《The daughter of a wealthy family who had been reborn earned a lot of money》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1: The first chapter, her wedding


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Fresh flowers, fine wine, dazzling lights, and a beautiful symphony.


    The well-trained waiters, as well as the gathering of all kinds of big shots, undoubtedly represented the grandeur of the wedding.


    The waiters shuttled through the crowd. The wine glasses that were constantly changing seemed very busy. The well-dressed daughters were showing off their evening gowns and jewelry. Occasionally, a few voices could be heard from the crowd.


    "I heard that the Lu family spent a lot of money this time. " Then, she pointed at the white roses outside.


    Hearing the gossip, the other daughters also gathered together and said, "that''s right, see? The 999 white roses were all transported from France through the night sky. "


    One of the daughters bought a glass of red wine from the waiter''s plate and shook it slightly. "See? The wine served by the waiter is all top-quality. "


    "Yeah, I also heard that all the hotels, restaurants, and shopping malls under the Lu family today... are all 20% off. " The Li family''s daughter said excitedly ...


    Another person also came over and said, "yes, yes, I just came from the jewelry store, there... ".


    Far Away from the lively scene, a woman''s pleasant laughter came from a carefully decorated room.


    "Alright, Xiao Ran, don''t make fun of me. Anyway, I''m already dressed up. Go and help me recruit some customers. I''ll call you when the time is right, " Lu Yuxi said as she gently patted Xiao ran''s hand with a slightly red face.


    Xiao ran smiled mischievously and said, "yes, yes, yes, my beautiful bride. You can wait here for the groom. I''ll go and recruit some customers for you. ".


    "Bang. "


    The door was slammed loudly. Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly and said, "this girl, she''s not light or heavy. How will she be able to get married in the future? "


    Lu Yuxi looked at herself in the full-body Mirror and relaxed. Just as Xiao Ran said, she was indeed very beautiful, so beautiful that it was moving.


    She had an oval face, grayish-brown eyes, slender eyebrows, thick and black hair, and a shoulder-revealing white wedding dress. She looked very beautiful, very quiet and cute.


    If it was not for the scar on the right side of her face, her right hand would have unconsciously touched her right face.


    A few seconds later, she revealed a smile. There was no trace of the dejected and self-abased look in her eyes.


    Lu Yuxi pulled on her messy veil and looked at the photo on the dressing table. A girl was leaning on the boy''s shoulder with a bright smile on her face.


    Fortunately, she had met the right person.


    Her name was Lu Yuxi, the daughter of the Lu Corporation. The Lu Corporation could be said to be a well-to-do tycoon in the a corporation, and they often did some good deeds. This was also the reason why so many big shots were present


    Of course, many people were also here for this matter. Who would not want to take this opportunity to get to know a few more business partners? Moreover, they did not want to lose the Lu Corporation and the Yang Corporation and the Lin Corporation behind the LU corporation.


    The waiting time was always very long. Lu Yuxi looked up at the clock on the wall. It was 10:20. There was still a long time to go. Why not find something to do... ... ! !


    Lu Yuxi picked up her wedding dress and opened the door. She ran into the elevator around the corner and pressed the button for the 17th floor.


    Although the older generation often said that they didn''t want to see each other for the last three days before the wedding, it shouldn''t be a big deal if they just saw each other for a while. Lu Yuxi had the mentality of being lucky. She hadn''t seen him for three days. She missed him so much.. The scene of Lin Yiwen gently asking her if she was cold flashed across Lu Yuxi''s mind, and her face blushed slightly.


    Ding


    As the elevator arrived, Lu Yuxi became even more nervous. She came to room 1708, took a deep breath to calm herself down, and lightly knocked on the door three times.


    Ding, Ding, Ding. The person who responded was not her fianc??, Lin Yiwen, but the door that opened.


    "Eh, where is she? " Lu Yuxi looked left and right. Just as she was about to go back, she heard someone talking in the bathroom, and she quietly walked closer.


    "Yiwen, didn''t you say that you only love her? You only love me? Why are you marrying her again today? Are you lying to me? Don''t marry the baby. What do you want her to do with the baby? " Wang Maihe pouted unhappily.


    Lin yiwen quickly comforted her, "silly, how can that be? I love you and the baby the most. How can I not want you two? ".


    Wang Maihe pursed her lips and asked, "really? Then why do you want to marry her? ".


    After Lin Yiwen carried Wang Maihe and sat her on his lap, he explained, "listen to me, the reason why I want to marry Lu Yuxi is because if I directly take over the Lu Corporation, the shareholders of the Lu Corporation will not be convinced by me, and the partners of the Lu Corporation will not trust us, the Lin family, to do all of this well. Moreover, Lu Yuxi still has 44% of the shares given by old man Lu, and together with her own 11% , a total of 55% of the shares, she wants to marry her and become the joint property of the couple. When the time comes, I will find a few strong men to take a few photos for her. When the time comes for the court, all the assets under her name will belong to the Lin Corporation, right? " Lin yiwen proudly told Lin maihe about the plan that he was satisfied with.


    However, she saw Wang Maihe''s angry and resentful eyes and asked in puzzlement, "Maihe, What''s wrong with you? Is My plan not good? "


    Wang Maihe clenched her fists and said, "speaking of shares, I get angry. Lu Zhiming, that B * Tch, even when he died, he still remembered Lu Yuxi. He actually gave all his shares to that B * Tch, Lu Yuxi. He only gave the villa in the suburbs and the land in the south to me and my mother. If I had known earlier, I would have added more medicine. I made him suffer so much that he couldn''t even wish for death. "


    Lin yiwen smiled and said, "alright, don''t be angry. Didn''t you ruin her appearance? This made her suffer for a long time. She could only rely on a thick foundation to cover it up. It makes me feel like who was so cruel to do such a thing. "


    When Lu Yuxi heard this, she was so shocked that she could not recover for a long time. She used her trembling hand to touch her right face, and her lips kept trembling as she repeated the word ''father'' . She had a look of disbelief on her face, and she tried her best to raise her head and pour back the tears into her eyes. Then, she continued to listen.


    Wang Maihe turned to look at Lin Yiwen and said, "you still dare to say that I, you are more cruel than me, okay? You found a few men to rape her, and after that, you even pretended to be a hero and said that you would take care of her for the rest of your life. You are really a good person. "


    Lin Yiwen chuckled a few times in embarrassment, scratched his head and said, "but speaking of which, isn''t she your sister? Why did you... ? "


    Mai he turned around and stood up. She said unhappily, "she''s not my sister. Back then, when she saw that the Lu family was rich, she wanted to scam some money. Who knew that she would become the second daughter of the Lu family. "


    When she heard this, Lu Yuxi was stunned again. Her footsteps became heavy and she could not help but cover her mouth as she curled up in the corner and cried. Perhaps the two people in the toilet heard her crying and ran out.


    When they saw Lu Yuxi, the first person who felt that things were not good was Lin Yiwen. Then, Wang Maihe also felt the seriousness of the matter. Not Good, this slut heard it..


    She asked tentatively, "sister, don''t misunderstand. There''s nothing between me and brother-in-law. You shouldn''t have heard anything, right? "


    Lu Yuxi slowly raised her head in disbelief and said expressionlessly, "Hehe, you''ve already done it. Are you afraid that others will hear it? " Lu Yuxi''s cold expression really gave them a fright


    Lu Yuxi stood up and looked straight at them, making their hair stand on end.


    She wiped her tears and said, "you won''t get what you want. I''ll go tell everyone now and let them know how vicious you are. "


    Seeing that Lu yuxi was going to expose them, Lin yiwen quickly grabbed Lu Yuxi.


    He used his eyes to signal for Mai he to lock the door. He raised his eyebrows and said, "since things have come to this, do you think you can still leave? "

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2: Chapter two, after death, rebirth.


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Do you think you can still walk? ".


    Lu Yuxi looked nervously at Lin Yiwen and said, "what are you trying to do? You''re hurting me. "


    At this moment, Lu maihe brought over a bottle of make-up water with a smug look on her face.


    "My dear sister, don''t be afraid. Just as we were about to escape, Yiwen and I thought of a new plan. " As she said that, she took the make-up water and wiped it on Lu Yuxi''s face.


    Lu Yuxi felt a chill on the right side of her face. She tried to struggle with all her might, but she was held tightly by Lin Yiwen. She could only watch as Lu maihe messed around on her face.


    One Minute later.


    Wang Maihe proudly took out a mirror and shone it on Lu Yuxi''s face. "Sis, who did this to your face? It''s so disgusting. "


    After seeing a girl whose right face had been destroyed, Lu Yuxi shouted crazily, "take it away, take the mirror away. I don''t want to look. I don''t want to look. This isn''t me. " Lu Yuxi struggled so hard that Lin Yiwen almost couldn''t catch her.


    She gave Maihe a big slap and was shocked. She didn''t expect this woman to have such a big reaction to her face.


    Wang Maihe, who was hit by the sudden slap, glared at Lu Yuxi angrily. Then, she slapped back.


    "B * Tch, you actually dare to hit me. You don''t want to live anymore, right? " Then, she stomped her feet and immediately revealed a tender voice to Lin Yiwen, "Yiwen, this b * Tch hit me. Are you going to stop it? "


    Lin Yiwen comforted her with a heartache, "baby, don''t cry. It won''t be beautiful if you cry. I''ll carry out the plan now. "


    Lin Yiwen pulled the dumbfounded Lu Yuxi to the window and pushed it open. Lu Yuxi took a step back when she saw the height downstairs


    "What do you want? I''m telling you, if you push me down, you won''t be able to escape, " Lu Yuxi threatened.


    Lin yiwen laughed, "Haha, don''t forget who lives on the fifteenth floor. "


    Lu Yuxi widened her eyes. Wasn''t the fifteenth floor her dressing room? "You won''t. "


    Seeing Lu Yuxi''s disbelief, lu Meihe, who was drinking coffee on the SOFA, said, "don''t look at Yiwen like that. He doesn''t love you, so he won''t show mercy. He''s with you for your money. When Yiwen pushes you down, I''ll leave this room immediately. "


    "Then, when the guests downstairs see your face, they''ll think that you committed suicide by looking at your own face before your wedding. Then, they''ll look at the position where you fell down. Others won''t misunderstand anything. My dear sister, goodbye. "


    Lu Yuxi pulled Lin Yiwen back in horror and said, "Yiwen, you love me, right? You won''t push me down, right? "


    Lin Yiwen struggled free from her with a look of disgust. "Lu Yuxi, why don''t you take a look at your face? Do you think you''re worthy of me? It makes me sick just looking at you. "


    "Boom! "


    These words blasted Lu Yuxi like a thunderclap.


    Lu Maihe said impatiently, "Yiwen, do it! "


    Lin yiwen exerted force


    There was only an amplitude


    A sound.


    Lu Yuxi fell to the ground. Before she could react, her white wedding dress was dyed red with blood. The eye-piercing color was terrifying.


    Xiao Ran, who had rushed over when she heard the sound, saw this scene. She threw down the wine in her hand and ran towards Lu Yuxi in panic.


    When Lu Yuxi saw Xiao ran running towards her, she smiled. Xiao Ran, goodbye. If there was a next life, you would still be my most beloved sister. I will definitely not let you suffer so much with me.


    Lu Yuxi would never know how crazy Xiao ran looked when he picked her up


    Xiao Xi, if you leave, who will protect me.


    "Xiao Xi, get up. School is over, Xiao Xi, " Yang Ran Patted Lu yuxi and shouted.


    Lu Yuxi mumbled and opened her confused eyes, saying, "Xiao Ran, I''m so tired. I can''t take it anymore. Remember to call the police. Wang Maihe and Lin Yiwen want to harm me! "


    Yang ran''s mouth twitched when she heard Lu Yuxi''s ridiculous words. She gritted her teeth and said,


    "Wake Up. You''ve already slept for two classes. The more you sleep, the more tired you get. Why are you still having nightmares? Seriously, hurry up. The preliminary English competition is about to begin. " As she spoke, she took out the Chinese language book that Lu Yuxi had pressed under her hand and stuffed it into her backpack.


    Lu Yuxi, on the other hand, did not react in time.


    Sleep Sleep for what? Did she have a nightmare That''s impossible. How could the pain all over her body when she fell down the stairs be just a dream?


    Then, Lu Yuxi nervously raised her head and looked around the classroom. Her eyes widened


    This... ...


    Wasn''t this the classroom when she was in high school She touched her right cheek again. There was no ugly scar. What was going on? ? Could it be that she.. ! !


    Had Been Reborn?


    No Way Could it be that the heavens had heard her desire to live?


    Yang ran looked at Lu Yuxi, who was looking around the classroom in a daze, and said somewhat indignantly,


    "Still Looking? It''s all you. Everyone has left. Hurry up, or else the English competition will end later! " Yang ran hurriedly pulled the dazed Lu yuxi out of the classroom and ran towards the competition field.


    This was a competition organized by the school. The contestants could participate as they pleased. From the preliminary competition, to the semi-finals, to the final competition, the last two students would have a battle of honor with the other schools.


    If Lu Yuxi remembered correctly, Wang Maihe would participate and enter the final competition. This was because Lu Maihe had not entered the Lu family yet and had not come to pretend to be her father. The only reason she knew English was because her mother used to be an English teacher.


    It was because her mother used to be an English teacher. Lu Maihe, I, Lu Yuxi, will make you return everything you owe me from your past life.


    There were many people participating, and there were even more onlookers. Almost all of them were crowded. Xiao ran and Lu meihe found a seat at the front and sat down. Sure enough, after a while, they saw Lu Meihe signing up in the crowd.


    Lu Yuxi narrowed her eyes and handed the bag to Yang Ran


    "Xiao Ran, hold this for me. I want to go up to the competition. " Lu Yuxi emphasized the word "competition" as if she was announcing something to someone.


    Yang ran kept looking at the handsome guy on the stage, and didn''t pay attention to what Lu Yuxi said.


    She waved her hand and said, "go, go! " Yang ran only reacted after Lu Yuxi had walked far away. What did Xiao Xi say just now Competition She had been her classmate for almost three years, so how could she not know that Lu Yuxi knew English.


    Very soon, the registration ended. Perhaps it was because there were too many people, but the champion had a big prize, so who did not want it?


    The competition was a multi-person elimination system, with the teacher setting the questions. There were a total of 100 questions, and those who did not answer any questions would be eliminated.


    Lu Yuxi looked at the worried Yang ran below the stage and made an OK gesture with her right hand, telling her not to worry.


    It was no wonder that Yang ran was worried. Lu Yuxi''s English in high school could not be any worse. She always held back the class and gave the teacher a headache.


    However, in her previous life, after she was raped by Lu Meihe, her picture was exposed. Her father could only send her abroad to study and let her stay away from the limelight. In the end, after two years abroad, Lu Yuxi''s English improved by leaps and bounds... ...


    After the competition started, someone was quickly eliminated. Lu Yuxi passed five rounds and defeated six generals, stunning Yang ran below the stage.


    Was this her Xiao Xi Why did she not recognize her.


    Soon, the 100 questions were completed and the competition ended. Only one-third of the audience was left on stage. After leaving their names, everyone left the stage.


    Lu Yuxi waved her hand in front of Yang Ran''s eyes and said, "little beauty, the competition is over. What are you thinking about? "


    Yang ran came back to her senses and said, "Xiao Xi, why didn''t I know you knew English? I didn''t expect you to be so good at English. Remember to help me tutor. "


    Lu Yuxi smiled helplessly. This girl had not changed at all. "okay, okay, okay. I''ll teach. Let''s go eat. My treat. "


    The two girls laughed and left.


    They did not know that a pair of jealous eyes were looking at them


    Lu Yuxi, I, Wang Maihe, will definitely snatch your things. Just you wait!

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3: Chapter three, do you think I''m a transparent cabbage?


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Miss is back. " Mother Hu took the backpack from Lu Yuxi.


    "Well, where''s my father? " Lu Yuxi asked as she changed her shoes at the entrance, "the master is upstairs in the study. "


    "okay, got it. " After asking, she went upstairs.


    When she came to the study and was about to knock on the door, a voice interrupted him.


    "Chairman, our shopping mall and jewelry are losing a lot of money this month. Many outdated goods can''t be sold, and fashionable goods can''t be supplied. "


    After hearing Secretary Liu''s words, Lu Zhengming looked at the densely packed documents in front of him and frowned.


    He said angrily, "How could this happen? Didn''t I tell you to find a designer? How did you do things? Are you complaining that the salary is too high? "


    "We''ve already hired the chairman, but look. " Secretary Liu took out another document from his bag.


    He placed it on the table. "The chairman is Lin industry''s breach fee and breach contract. He said that our Lu group couldn''t afford the price he wanted, and in the end, we were poached by the Li Group. "


    Hearing this, Lu Zhengming said angrily, "outrageous! Is there no one else? Do we have to invite him? "


    Secretary Liu boldly explained, "Lin industry is a dark horse that has recently emerged in the fashion industry and won many awards. Many rich ladies and young ladies love his works. "


    Lu Zhengming fell into deep thought after hearing this.


    Knock, knock


    Lu Yuxi knocked on the door


    Lu Zhengming said, "please come in. "


    "Dad, I have an idea. " Lu Yuxi''s words gave Lu Zhengming and secretary Liu a shock.


    Lu Yuxi continued, "Dad, it''s Saturday tomorrow anyway. Can you let me do my best? "


    Lu Zhengming saw that she was trying to coax him, so he had no choice but to agree.


    Lu Yuxi ran over and hugged Lu Zhengming. "I knew dad was the best. "


    The moment she hugged Lu Zhengming, Lu Yuxi was really excited.


    Dad, it was really dad, a warm dad. How long had it been since her last life? How long had it been since she had seen dad? She even hugged him like this.


    In order not to let Lu Zhengming and secretary Liu see through it, she could only pretend to be very calm.


    In fact, she was extremely excited. "But father, you have to let your people listen to me! "


    Lu Zhengming thought that she was messing around, and then he agreed, "okay, okay, okay. I understand. Xiao Liu, you have to listen to miss''s orders tomorrow. "


    Secretary Liu glanced at Lu Zhengming and said doubtfully, "yes, I understand. "


    Although that was true, how could the chairman let miss interfere.


    As she had not seen her father for a long time, Lu Yuxi and Lu Zhengming chatted for a long time before they were willing to go back to their room.


    After taking a shower, Lu yuxi lay on the bed. Recalling what happened today made her feel incredulous. It was really like a dream.


    Her right hand naturally touched her right cheek. There was no scar, so she used her hand to Pinch Lu''s thigh.


    "ouch, it hurts. "


    It hurts, her flesh, why did she use so much strength? ouch.


    It seems that the pain is real. Since God doesn''t want me to die, then I will live well.


    Lu Maihe, no, it should be Wang Maihe, Lin Yiwen. I will make you pay the price.


    Lu Yuxi''s eyes lit up.


    Then, she got up unwillingly and walked to the desk. She started to draw a picture. This was her first plan.


    Early the next morning, Lu Yuxi washed up and didn''t eat anything. Her secretary went to the market to do some research.


    The Jewelry Store under the Lu Corporation was located on the most prosperous street in City A.


    It was the so-called Golden Zone. How could it not sell well Lu Yuxi scratched her head in confusion.


    Suddenly, he saw a phenomenon. The jewelry store across from the Lu Corporation had a huge flow of people.


    Compared to his own jewelry store, it was like heaven and earth.


    Lu Yuxi looked at the jewelry store across from him shrewdly and asked, "Secretary Liu, what''s going on? "


    Secretary Liu looked at Lu Yuxi''s serious look He did not hide anything and told her, "it''s like this. The Lu Corporation and the Li Corporation have always been at odds with each other, while the Li Corporation has always been high-profile. This time, after they dug out the forestry industry, they opened a jewelry store across from the Lu Corporation with even more high-profile. "


    Lu Yuxi frowned as she walked into her own jewelry shop. The interior decoration was rather high-end, and there was also a lounge dedicated to receiving distinguished guests, so the lights were a little dim.


    Everyone who came here to buy the right jewelry would first compare their appearance before making a decision.


    Lu Yuxi walked to the counter that was closer to the door and looked at the quality of the jewelry. Then, she wanted to take it out to have a look, but she was rejected by the staff


    "We can''t take out the jewelry that we buy here. Please just look at it like this, " the sales lady said with a very bad attitude.


    Then, she sized up Lu Yuxi and said,


    "Even if you can take it out to look at it, you can''t afford it, right? So, go play somewhere else and stop bothering me. "


    Lu Yuxi followed her gaze and lowered her head to look at herself. It turned out that she had put on a sportswear in a rush this morning. As expected, she was really a person who looked down on others.


    Lu Yuxi walked to another counter and the sales lady welcomed her warmly.


    "Hello, May I help you? "


    Lu Yuxi was very satisfied with this girl who seemed to be only her age. Such an attitude was what the Lu Corporation wanted.


    At this moment, the sales lady who looked down on others interjected, "indeed, what kind of person receives what kind of person! "


    Hearing this, Xiao Mei, who was smiling, immediately lowered her head in grievance. Lu Yuxi saw this completely.


    She said to the sales lady, Xiao Mei, "help me call the person-in-charge here. I have something to say. "


    Xiao Mei nervously held Lu Yuxi''s hand. "Did I do something wrong? I can change. Please don''t tell the manager. I can''t lose this job! "


    Lu Yuxi smiled and patted her hand to reassure her. "It''s not that you didn''t do a good job, but I really have something to tell the person-in-charge. Go and call him. "


    Behind her, Secretary Liu, who was recording the investigation, was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped. Did he misjudge her? When did the unruly and willful Miss Lu become so approachable?


    Not long after, Xiao Mei brought the person in charge, manager Zhang.


    Manager Zhang was a lady in her thirties. She had short hair and was dressed in professional attire, looking very refined.


    Zhang Yuting was very puzzled when she called her out for Lu Yuxi. However, when she saw Secretary Liu, who was holding a briefcase behind Lu Yuxi, she somewhat understood.


    It seemed that this 18-or 19-year-old girl in front of her should be the chairman''s only precious daughter.


    After Secretary Liu exchanged a few pleasantries with manager Zhang, she began the mission assigned by the chairman this time and completely forgot about Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes. Did these two people think she was dead?


    Didn''t they see that she was rolling her eyes?


    Two minutes later, Lu Yuxi, who felt that she had really been ignored, twitched the corner of her mouth


    .. They really thought she was dead


    "Hey, there''s someone here, " Lu Yuxi said helplessly.


    Since these two people had discovered her existence, manager Zhang said, "Miss Lu, you want to see the jewelry, right? I''ll get someone to take you to see it. "


    Lu Yuxi finally couldn''t take it anymore and exploded, "Secretary Liu, my dad wants you to listen to me, but you''re treating me like a transparent cabbage, right? "


    Secretary Liu scratched his head awkwardly. He thought that Miss Lu had become more approachable to the people. He knew it. He was the one who looked up to Miss Lu. How could she be approachable to the people? It seemed like he was thinking too much.


    Secretary Liu quickly said, "Miss, what are your orders? "


    Lu Yuxi thought for a moment.


    * Cough Cough *


    "first of all, we don''t need an employee who looks down on others. Immediately help me change the salesperson who received me. "


    Xiao Mei''s face turned pale when she heard this.


    So she was the daughter of the chairman. Wasn''t she the one who received her It couldn''t be.


    He watched as manager Zhang walked towards the sales lady called Xiao Mei, who was about his age.


    He hurriedly explained, "manager Zhang, you''re mistaken. It''s not her. Her attitude is very good. She should be rewarded. What I said depends on the lady at the door. "


    When Wang Li heard that she was called, she was shocked.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4: Chapter Four, falling flat on my face


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She was shocked


    If she had known that the person dressed so uncouth was the LU corporation''s eldest daughter, she would have treated her well. This job was not tiring and she had nothing to do.


    Manager Zhang walked in front of Wang Li


    "Our LU corporation does not need people who do not know how to respect their customers. In a while, we will collect your monthly salary. Pack up and leave. "


    Wang Li begged bitterly, "manager, I will change. Please forgive me just this once! "


    Manager Zhang did not even look at her and said, "I already knew that you often bullied your employees in private, so I never had the time to care about you. Now that I''ve done so, I''ll do it until the end. You can go now. "


    Wang Li glared at Lu Yuxi fiercely. It was all because of this B * Tch. Otherwise, how could she have lost such a good job? She packed her things angrily and left.


    Seeing Wang Li leave, Xiao Mei felt a little sympathetic, but she was also very happy. No one would bully her and take money anymore. She could now earn money to support her family.


    Seeing that the person with a bad attitude had left, Lu Yuxi continued to point at the lights above her head


    "The lights are too dim and not up to standard. Immediately change these lights to brighter and softer crystal hanging lights, and... "


    As she spoke, she took out a few pictures from her backpack and handed them to manager Zhang, saying, "immediately, immediately go and make these pictures into real objects using the best jade, pearls, and diamonds. Make as many as you can... "


    "Tomorrow, I want to see the results. Also, get someone to make a thousand copies of the colors on these pictures. Then, two hours before the finished products are released tomorrow, send them to the streets. Everyone will have one copy. "


    Manager Zhang held the picture in his hand and looked at Secretary Liu, who was standing behind Lu Yuxi, awkwardly. He said, "this ~ "


    Lu Yuxi said angrily, "What are you looking at? Hurry up and go. If anything happens, I''ll take responsibility. It''s none of your business. "


    Manager Zhang saw that Lu Yuxi was angry and quickly ran out.


    This caused secretary Liu to be puzzled. "Miss, what are you... ? "


    Lu Yuxi explained, "you don''t understand. It''s very difficult to sell jewelry in traditional sales. This is a new sales plan. Distributing flyers to let others know that there are new and cheap products here is equivalent to advertising for the Lu Jewelry. Also, the reason for the lights is that it''s too dark, so it''s easy to make the color of the jewelry look terrible


    Therefore, the lighting is also very important."


    This explanation left Secretary Liu dumbfounded. When did his miss become so amazing?


    "Miss, then this drawing of yours... ? "


    Lu Yuxi stammered as she explained... "Uh, tell me about the drawing. I drew it myself last night. ".


    Lu Yuxi secretly said to the future designers, "masters, I''m sorry. I stole your work. I can''t tell him that I was reborn, right? What if he pulls me into the lunatic asylum later! "!


    Lu Yuxi said, "don''t tell my father about this first. When the effect is good, I''ll tell him. If anything happens, I''LL BE RESPONSIBLE! "


    Secretary Liu said, "yes, I understand. ".


    Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was Monday.


    Ever since that Saturday, Lu Yuxi had gone to check on the progress, she had not gone to check on it. Lu Yuxi planned to go and take a look at it after school at noon. As soon as she entered the classroom and sat down, she was surrounded by her classmates


    "Lu Yuxi, do you still have any of the jewelry that your family sold yesterday? Look at it carefully. I didn''t even manage to snatch it yesterday. In an instant, it was sold out. That scene, you don''t know. It''s very scary. "


    Another person added, "that''s right, Lu Yuxi, we''re classmates, right? Can You ask your dad to save a few for me? Because they''re really exquisite and beautiful. Compared to your Lu Group, the Li group is really a drop in the ocean. "


    "That''s right, the forestry industry is just so-so. Did your family hire a very powerful designer? "


    "Didn''t you see the Li group''s jewelry shop yesterday? There wasn''t even a single person in it. It was very deserted! "


    Early in the morning, Lu Yuxi was already confused by the questions from her classmates. Many of them even took out her drawings to see which one she had bought and which one she had missed This was indeed an aristocratic school. HER FAMILY''S JEWELRY WASN''T CHEAP And they even bought so many. It seemed that the drawings she drew were very popular!


    Luckily, she was a woman who loved jewelry in her previous life. Otherwise, she really did not know how to draw such works.


    As soon as school was over, Lu Yuxi grabbed her school bag and ran away. Yang ran thought that she had to pee.


    Lu Yuxi ran all the way. Fortunately, the school was not far from the jewelry store, so she arrived very soon.


    As soon as she entered the store, Lu Yuxi saw the busy sales girls and customers. When she walked into the VIP lounge, Lu Yuxi saw her father


    She gasped for air as she asked, "Dad, you... you... why... are... you... here? "


    Lu Zhengming smiled amiably and said, "this girl, are you not going to tell me if I don''t come? If manager Zhang hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t have known! "


    Lu Yuxi glared at manager Zhang as if to say, "you''re the only one who talks too much. ".


    Lu Zhengming gently patted Lu Yuxi''s back and said, "Xiao Xi, I''ve always thought that you''re a child who hasn''t grown up. This time, it''s actually you who helped me get through this difficult time. I''m here to apologize to you.


    "You''ve grown up. In the future, DAD''s company will be handed over to you sooner or later. You have to study hard. "


    Lu Yuxi nodded seriously, clenched her fists, and secretly swore.


    "Don''t worry, father. I''ll study hard. I won''t let you get killed, and I won''t let the company fall into the hands of others. ".


    "Father, do you believe me now? " "your daughter can do it. When she grows up, I''ll draw a few more design drawings and have them take all the outdated jewelry and modify it. One design every week to ensure sales. Also, leave the shopping mall to me. " "I''ll go to the shopping mall with Secretary Liu now. You should go home first. There might be a guest visiting later. "


    Lu Zhengming was confused. "guest? What guest? "


    Lu Yuxi said, "Dad, don''t ask. You''ll know when the guest arrives. GO BACK! "


    After sending Lu Zhengming back, Lu yuxi narrowed her eyes dangerously


    If she guessed correctly, Wang Maihe was going to come and introduce herself


    This time, she had to ''receive'' her ''sister'' properly.


    Very quickly, she finished understanding the reason for the shopping mall with Secretary Liu. Then, she rushed home in a hurry and did not forget to ask for leave for the afternoon class.


    In her previous life, the cunning Wang Maihe took advantage of the time when she went to class and took a leave of absence to go to her house to meet her family. She made Lu Yuxi, who came home after school, become her elder sister under unknown circumstances.


    It had to be said that the enemy was really cunning.


    "Master Qi Shifu, hurry up and drive. It''s really urgent. " Lu Yuxi anxiously urged her own driver.


    Master Qi said calmly, "Miss, you saw it too. The traffic is so heavy. I can''t go fast even if I want to. "


    Lu Yuxi looked at the long line in front of her


    She gritted her teeth, opened the door, and ran out of the car. "Master Qi Shifu, I''m going to take a shortcut. Drive slowly. " After saying that, she ran into the alley.


    As this alley was less populated, Lu Yuxi felt goosebumps and rushed forward with all her might


    "Aiyo, who is it? "?


    "who was so careless and threw rubbish everywhere, causing me to fall like a horse... ". ?"


    Lu Yuxi crawled up in pain. It was so painful. She patted the dirt off her body and looked behind her to see what had tripped her. If she did not look, she would not know. The moment she saw it, she was shocked.


    Oh my God, a gun.


    There were two handguns in a small black cloth bag. She had seen it on television before. It was an M-7.


    But why was there a gun here. Why did Lu Yuxi look left and right, then kick the gun beside her feet..


    She shouted softly, "is there anyone who wants it? Whose little baby dropped it here? Hi, hello? "


    After shouting a few times to make sure no one was around, he stuffed the gun into a small cloth bag, put it in his backpack, picked it up and ran.. Then he ran like crazy... ...

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5: The fifth chapter, came to acknowledge a fake relative


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Without stopping, he rushed home and threw his bag to the servant. He did not even have time to change his shoes before he ran in.


    As expected, he did not guess wrongly. He saw Wang Maihe who came to acknowledge a fake relative and her snobbish mother, Wang Yun in the living room.


    When Wang Maihe, who was sitting on the Sofa, saw Lu Yuxi, she was shocked


    How could it be She had clearly asked for leave to come over. Why did Lu Yuxi not go to class Could it be that she had discovered something?


    Lu Zhengming saw Lu yuxi and also asked with some confusion, "Xiao Xi, don''t you have to go to class? "?


    Lu Yuxi Sat beside Lu Zhengming, stared at Wang Maihe and said, "there are important guests at home today, how can I be absent? ".


    Lu Zhengming said, "just in time, two guests just came. Let me introduce you. This is dad''s old classmate, Wang Yun, and this is her daughter, Wang Maihe. Speaking of which, it seems that they are classmates from the same school as you! "


    Lu Yuxi tried hard to resist the urge to strangle Wang Maihe to death. She tried hard to squeeze out a smile and forced out words from between her teeth


    "Yes, we are classmates from the same school, but I wonder why you are here? "


    Lu Zhengming also felt the same way and asked, "yes, I want to ask the same thing. "


    Just as he finished asking, Wang Yun plopped down on her knees in front of Lu Zhengming. When she saw her mother, Wang Yun, kneeling down, Wang Maihe also knelt down.


    This gave Lu Zhengming a shock. He quickly helped Wang Yun up and said, "old classmate, what are you doing? If you have something to say, just say it. Why are you kneeling down? Wang girl, you should get up too. "


    Lu Yuxi saw this scene and calmly rolled her eyes. This acting skill could even win an Oscar, and it was a mother-daughter Oscar.


    Wang Yun sat down with the help of Lu Zhengming. Wang Maihe also sat up and sat beside Wang Yun.


    At this moment, Wang Yun entered the main topic and said, "Zhengming, do you still remember that glance at the class reunion eighteen years ago? This child... " Wang Yun paused for a moment and did not continue ...


    Lu Yuxi was such a smart woman. She was able to control herself and let her father think for himself.


    Of course, Lu Zhengming remembered that ever since he married Xiao Xi''s mother, Lu Zhengming had never looked at another woman. At the class reunion one year after their marriage, he had done something wrong. He felt very guilty and did not dare to tell her. He did not expect... ...


    Lu Zhengming looked at Lu Yuxi awkwardly and then asked Wang Yun, "Wang Yun, is this the child that we accidentally had that night? "


    Wang Yun nodded slightly


    Lu Zhengming looked at Lu yuxi regretfully. It seemed that he would have to let his precious daughter down again.


    Wang Yun suddenly sobbed. "Zhengming, I didn''t want to bring her here to acknowledge her ancestors, but I really don''t want Mai he to suffer with me anymore. If you ask her to move back in, I can stay outside by myself. " Wang Yun looked so pitiful that Lu Zhengming could not bear to look at her.


    On the other hand, Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes and was very calm. It had to be said that she could not underestimate this Wang Yun. She had thrown out the difficult problem of moving in and acknowledging her ancestors to her father. She was really amazing.


    Lu Zhengming did not know what he was thinking. He said, "anyway, there are many rooms in the Lu residence. You can all move back. As for the matter of recognizing your ancestors, we''ll talk about it in the future. "


    After saying that, he went upstairs, leaving Lu Yuxi and the Wang mother and daughter staring at each other.


    Lu Yuxi looked at the mother and daughter who had superb acting skills and thought to herself, I''ll let you stay here and see how I ''receive'' You. There''s still plenty of time in the future.


    Wang Maihe was the first to break the awkwardness and sat beside Lu Yuxi. "So you''re my sister. Can we get along well in the future? "


    Her innocent expression almost made Lu Yuxi believe it.


    Lu Yuxi forced a smile and said, "okay, sister. We have to get along well in the future. " Lu Yuxi emphasized the words ''get along well'' .


    At three in the afternoon


    Lu Yuxi, who had just woken up, saw that the Wang mother and daughter had already moved in. What was the efficiency of a moving company? It was even faster than a moving company.


    Lu Yuxi could not be bothered with them. Out of sight, she carried her small backpack and went to the shopping mall.


    In the mall, Lu Yuxi looked at the sales of shoes and clothes for a long time. The sales of shoes and clothes were not good. After looking at them for so long, she still could not sell a single pair of shoes and a single piece of clothes. If this continued, it would be difficult for the LU corporation not to go bankrupt. would she go begging in the future.


    Suddenly..


    The cry of a child could be heard from the designer bag. Lu Yuxi quickly ran over to see what was going on.


    Lu Yuxi looked at the three layers of people in front of her and squeezed in without thinking


    "excuse me, excuse me. " Lu Yuxi, who finally squeezed in, saw the scene in front of her.


    A little girl was crying as she hugged the man''s leg. She even repeated this sentence, "Daddy, you were taken away by the bad aunt. Don''t abandon me and mommy. I will be obedient in the future. Don''t abandon me. "


    The man who was hugged by her had a bag in his left hand and a beautiful woman in his right hand. There was a big gold chain around his neck and he looked extremely wretched.


    The man looked down at the little girl and kicked her away in disgust. The little girl was thrown more than a meter away. She sat there aggrievedly and did not dare to cry out loud, causing the people present to feel heartbroken.


    They all wanted to fight for justice. How could there be such parents? They were simply not human, but animals.


    At this moment, the woman sitting on the ground saw that her child was being treated like this by this man. Without thinking, she rushed over and risked her life.


    "You animal, I''ve been working hard these past few years to earn money for you to do business. Now that I''ve succeeded, I''ll go outside and look for a woman.


    "It''s fine if you want to look for a woman, but she''s your child. How can you treat her like this? Are you still human? "


    The man forcefully shook off the woman who had climbed up. With a slap, the woman fell to the ground.


    Lu Yuxi could not bear to watch this scene any longer. She picked up the little girl and placed her beside the woman who had fallen to the ground. Then, she walked up to the man.


    Slap slap slap


    She slapped him left and right, causing Lu Yuxi''s hand to hurt.


    The man was very angry after being beaten up by Lu Yuxi in public. "You B * Tch, what right do you have to hit me? Do you want to die? "


    He wanted to backhand, but Lu Yuxi nimbly dodged him and made a face at him.


    If he wanted to hit her, there was no door, not even a small window.


    Lu Yuxi helped the woman who had fallen to the ground and helped her clean the dirt off her body. She said, "don''t be afraid of him. I''ll take responsibility if anything happens. "


    Lao Min looked at the little girl who helped her up and thought to herself, a little girl can help her stand up for herself. Why would she have to swallow her anger.


    Lao Min came along and rushed to the unfaithful man at the speed of a thief and slapped him.


    There was only a "PA" sound


    Before the man could react, Lao Min grabbed the mistress''hair again and pulled hard. ...


    The pain made the mistress cry, but she did not dare to cry out because of her face. If she had followed Lu Yuxi''s instructions, she would not have any face to speak of.


    Before the unfaithful man could react and get beaten up, he saw his baby crying like a baby as the shrew Lao Min tugged at her hair. He angrily grabbed Lao Min''s hair and slapped her on the face.


    "PA"


    The sound was exceptionally loud, as if he had used up all his strength.


    After being beaten up, Lao Min fell to the ground again and stopped. She covered her face in shock. "You hit me, you actually hit me for a woman? Fine, don''t blame me if you aren''t kind. Let''s get a divorce. "


    "So be it. I don''t want a barbaric village woman like you anymore. "

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6: Chapter six: Lu Jianping''s roar of injustice


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    They did not notice the smile on mistress Li Xiaojing''s face when they said they wanted a divorce.


    However, Lu Yuxi saw it clearly.


    Lao Min would never have thought that the man who once said he would protect her and love her would treat her like this. She regretted it so much. Why would she fall for such a scum.


    The heartless Su Quan saw his wife and child being treated like this. He could not bear it and wanted to explain.


    However, the mistress saw it and the mistress destroyed Su Quan''s last bit of guilt...


    Otherwise, Li Xiaojing clutched her stomach and cried.


    "Quan, Quan, my stomach hurts, my stomach hurts so much. Did something happen to our child? Sister Lao Min didn''t do it on purpose, don''t blame her. "


    Lu Yuxi sized up Li Xiaojing. She didn''t expect this woman to be so ruthless and threw all the blame on Lao Min.


    Sure enough, when Su Quan saw that his little sweetheart and his son were in trouble, his eyes turned red with anxiety.


    He pointed at Lao Min and said, "you B * Tch, it''s fine that you didn''t give me a son for nine years, but now you want to kill my child. If anything happens to my son, I won''t let you off. Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow, I want a divorce. "


    "Boom. ". This sentence hit Lao Min in the head again.


    For nine years, she worked tirelessly to earn money for him to invest, and she even gave him the little money she earned from opening a small clothing store.


    All these years, she couldn''t bear to eat or wear anything. Why Did she let him succeed and betray her?


    Now that he had succeeded, he could abandon her and find a beautiful young woman when he had money.


    Lao Min secretly laughed at herself


    Was it too far-fetched to dislike her because she had never given birth to a boy? Lao Min stood at the side in a daze and did not say a word.


    Su Quan hurriedly wanted to send his mistress, Li Jing, to the hospital for a checkup.


    However, he was stopped by Lu Yuxi.


    The onlookers who were about to leave saw that there was a commotion again and stayed.


    Su Quan saw Lu Yuxi, who had just hit him, and stopped her. He shouted angrily, "get lost. I''ll deal with you when I have time. Why are we not done? "


    Lu Yuxi did not care about her. She turned her gaze to Li Xiaojing and asked,


    "Miss, how many months has it been? "


    Li Xiaojing looked at Lu Yuxi''s sharp eyes


    She answered timidly, "six... more than six months. "


    The crowd was very puzzled. They wanted to know why Lu Yuxi asked this question. What was the purpose of this question What was there to ask.


    Lu Yuxi ignored the surrounding doubts and continued to ask... "Miss Li, you said you''re pregnant, but why don''t you look fat at all? Other than the obvious belly, there''s nothing obvious. "


    Li Xiaojing did not expect her to ask this question. She explained in a fluster, "I have a good figure, can''t I? "


    Hearing her answer, Lu Yuxi laughed and said


    "As we all know, some people will have edema in their legs during the later stages of pregnancy. Then again, even if there is no edema, most pregnant people walk differently.


    "Moreover, when they walk, they will subconsciously protect their stomachs. Since you love the child in your stomach so much, how could you twist it like this? "


    Li Xiaojing replied in a panic, "you''re talking nonsense"


    Then, she pulled Su Quan with her hand, indicating for him to leave quickly.


    Lu Yuxi continued to say something shocking, "you''re not pregnant at all, right? "


    Su Quan also looked at Li Xiaojing with some confusion, as if he felt that what Lu Yuxi said made sense, because he only knew that Xiao Jing was pregnant, but he had never wanted to verify it. Every time he wanted to see her stomach, she would change the topic.


    Li Xiaojing saw Su Quan''s unbelieving eyes, and everyone''s disdainful eyes. She became even more panicked and only wanted to leave this place immediately.


    "Quan, I really have a stomachache. Do you not want to have a baby anymore? " Li Xiaojing held Su Quan''s hand and said.


    When Su Quan heard this, he also did not believe Lu Yuxi''s one-sided words. He chose to believe his woman and wanted to take Li Xiaojing away to the hospital for a check-up.


    However, Lu Yuxi did not go as they wished. "Why? Are you afraid of leaving? Do you dare to verify it? ".


    Li Xiaojing turned her head and said angrily, "I know whether I have children or not. But you, who are you? Why do you care so much? "


    Lu Yuxi sneered. As expected, she still felt guilty. As long as she continued to speak, she was not afraid that she would not expose herself.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. But you, do you dare to go to the toilet and let me take a look at your stomach? "


    Li Xiaojing''s hand that was holding Su Quan trembled slightly. She actually did not know how to speak. She only wanted to cheat Su Quan of some money. She did not expect that there would be such a thing.


    Li Xiaojing clutched her bag tightly. Her fingers were slightly white because she had used too much strength.


    The people around had long wanted to start a family. Now that it was not easy, they quickly spoke up.


    "What are you afraid of? "


    "That''s right. If it''s true, then go to the toilet and let the little girl have a look, " the crowd began to talk at once.


    Seeing that Li Xiaojing did not take it out, Su Quan felt a little guilty. He had never seen her stomach before. It seemed that it was fake.


    Suddenly, he felt that he had lost a son. He shook off Li Xiaojing and left with a cold snort.


    Li Xiaojing wanted to get Su Quan''s money, so she chased after him to explain.


    Suddenly, there was applause from all around. "This little girl is really amazing. She managed to run away with just a few words. "


    Another big sister said, "isn''t that so? I hate mistress the most in my life. I didn''t scold her when I saw that she was pregnant. I didn''t expect it to be fake. "


    The discussion ended after a while.


    Lu Yuxi quickly helped Lao Min up from the ground. She carried the little girl and brought Lao Min to the VIP lounge of the shopping mall.


    Lu Yuxi ordered two glasses of juice for the mother and daughter. The little guy was smiling and drinking happily. He completely forgot about what had just happened. The child was indeed still a child and would not have any worries. However, adults were not.


    Lao Min said Awkwardly, "about that... Thank you, sorry for making a fool of yourself. "


    Lu Yuxi: "Of course. I don''t like it when Lu sees injustice and shouts. ".


    Lao Min looked at the girl in front of her, who was 17-18 years old. For some reason, she had a feeling of trust, and wanted to tell her about her own experience.


    Lao Min stroked Xiao Bei''s head, and talked about the sad past.. "Her father and I met in another city, and we got married after liking each other. A few years before we got married, it was still okay. Later, he said that he wanted to start a business, so I sold the dowry that my parents gave me, and worked my ass off to run a clothing store.. "Now that he has succeeded, he is looking for a woman outside and despising me for not being able to give birth to a child.. "He has abandoned US mother and daughter... ". "..."


    Lu Yuxi felt some sympathy for the woman in front of her. She felt that they were both women with a difficult fate. She wanted to help her!


    Lu Yuxi extended her right hand. "Hello, my name is Lu Yuxi. I am 18 years old this year and I am in my third year of high school! "


    Lao Min held onto Lu Yuxi''s hand and introduced, "Hello, my name is Lao Min. I am 28 years old this year. If you don''t mind, you can call me sister! "


    Lu Yuxi held Lao Min''s hand tightly in excitement. "Lao Min? You''re Lao Min? The famous fashion designer in the country, Lao Min? "


    Lao Min was confused by Lu Yuxi''s question.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7: Chapter Seven, she is my enemy


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "What national celebrity? Why don''t I understand? " Lao Min asked in confusion.


    Lu Yuxi said a little embarrassedly, "uh, that, it''s nothing. I just suddenly thought of someone. This is Xiao Bei, right? " Lu Yuxi quickly changed the topic.


    Lao Min looked at her child and said with a smile, "yes, it''s Xiao Bei. But how did you know? "


    Lu Yuxi shouted in her heart, not good, and changed the topic again.


    She randomly used an excuse, "Hehe, I just heard the people there calling me that. "


    "Is that so? " Lao Min actually believed it.


    "Xiao Bei, don''t drink it yet, call me big sister. "


    Xiao Budian smiled sweetly and said, "big sister, hello, I''m Xiao Bei, I''m three years old this year, big sister, you''re really beautiful. "


    Lu Yuxi was so cute that she rubbed Xiao Bei''s head, "Xiao Bei, Xiao Bei is really, Xiao Bei is also a little beauty. "


    Xiao Bei laughed foolishly.


    It Made Lu Yuxi and Lao Min laugh out loud.


    She knew that Lao Min and Xiao Bei were both seen on TV shows and fashion magazines in her previous life. It was said that after Lao Min was mercilessly abandoned by her husband, she, who was penniless, did it for her only daughter, Xiao Bei After seven years of hard work, she became well-known in the country and even globally.


    Lu Yuxi took out a credit card from her bag and handed it to Lao Min.


    "Xiao Xi, what are you doing? " Lao Min said evasively.


    "Lao Jie, I''ve already called you ''elder sister'' . Don''t you believe me? Take it first. If you really want a divorce, this money can be used in court. "


    Lao Min held Lu Yuxi''s hand tightly with tears in her eyes. "Xiao Xi, thank you. I don''t know how to thank you. I don''t know how to repay you. "


    Lu Yuxi took out a book and wrote a string of numbers. She tore it down. "Lao Jie, this is my home number. After you''re done, give me a call. I have something to ask of you! "


    Lao Min took it and looked at it. "Yes, I will. If I can help, I will definitely help. "


    Actually, Lu Yuxi was helping her because she was paving the way for herself in the future. With such a big shot, how could she not have him by her side.


    Lu Yuxi looked at her watch. "Lao Jie, it''s six o''clock. My Dad should be waiting for me to go back for dinner. I''ll be leaving first. "


    "Okay, take care. "


    "okay, got it. " Lu Yuxi left after saying that.


    "Xiao Xi, you''re back. You just finished cooking. Hurry up and sit down and get ready to eat! " Wang Yun fiddled with the dishes on the table like she was the hostess.


    This made Lu Yuxi look very disgusted.


    At the dining table, Lu Zhengming sat on the main seat. The Wang family mother and daughter sat on the right side of Lu Zhengming. Lu Yuxi Sat on the left side of Lu Zhengming.


    "sister, " Wang Maihe called out politely.


    Lu Yuxi did not even look at her.


    "Dad. "


    "You''re back? sit down and eat, " Lu Zhengming said seriously.


    Lu Yuxi looked at the serious Lu Zhengming and was a little stunned. It had been a long time since her father had been so serious. What was going on?


    Then she looked at Wang Yun, who treated her as the mistress, and instantly understood why her father was so serious.


    It turned out that when she saw Wang Yun move in, she felt sorry for her mother.


    "sister, you eat. " Wang Maihe helped Lu Yuxi with the dishes. Lu Yuxi did not even look at her.


    With an outsider''s interference, this meal was indeed uncomfortable. Lu Yuxi quickly finished her meal and went upstairs. She did not want to leave her in a bad mood.


    She did not want to see the mother and daughter''s pretentious behavior again, which made her feel disgusted.


    When she returned to her room, she took out a book from her bag and started reading. Although she had experienced the college entrance examination in her previous life and still had some memories of the college entrance examination, it was still safer to read some books.


    When she thought of the college entrance examination, Lu Yuxi was so angry that she gritted her teeth.


    In her previous life, on the third day of the college entrance examination, when Lu Yuxi was answering the questions, a small piece of paper fell from the top of her head and she curiously opened it to take a look.


    When she looked up, she saw the invigilator''s sharp gaze.


    In the end, she was treated as cheating in the exam and was chased out of the examination venue.


    It was said that good news would not go out, but bad news would spread far and wide. Lu Yuxi''s cheating incident was immediately spread like wildfire.


    Although Lu Zhengming did not say anything and even encouraged her not to be sad, Lu Yuxi knew that this incident had caused her father to lose face in front of his good friends and business partners.


    At the same time, Lu Yuxi''s life was also marked with the mark of cheating in the college entrance examination.


    All of this was done by Wang Maihe.


    Wang Maihe, I will never let you be so arrogant. Just you wait.


    She sorted out her thoughts and calmed down the dissatisfaction and anger in her heart. She picked up the book and continued reading.


    In her previous life, after she became a celebrity in the plagiarism scandal, many good universities could not accept her. In the end, she could only go to a university in the neighboring city f. her distance allowed Wang Maihe to successfully enter the Hukou.


    This time, she would not be stupid. If she wanted to enter the Hukou, she wanted to have the surname Lu. In her dreams.


    The next day, just as she entered the classroom, Yang ran saw her feet from head to toe.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? You''re making my hair stand on end, " Lu Yuxi looked at Yang ran strangely and asked.


    Yang Ran said a little angrily, "say, why were you in such a hurry to abandon me after school last night? You made me think that something happened at your house. "


    Lu Yuxi said a little embarrassedly, "Hehe, it''s nothing. I''m sorry. I forgot about you. Can I treat you to a meal as compensation? "


    Yang Ran said, "for the sake of the food, I''ll let you go. It won''t happen again. "


    "I know, I know. "


    Yang ran took out a piece of paper from the drawer and handed it to Lu Yuxi. "Here, this is the list of names that the student union just sent over. You''re in the semi-finals. "


    Lu Yuxi took it and looked at the time of the semi-finals. Tonight, at 7:30 pm, in the music room.


    Then, she stuffed it into the drawer. Who Cares? Whatever happens, happens.


    "Xiao Ran, come with me tonight. " Lu Yuxi looked at Yang ran pitifully.


    Yang ran could not compete with Lu Yuxi''s trump card, so she had to agree to go with her.


    7:30 pm, music classroom.


    Lu Yuxi saw the person she did not want to see the most, Wang Maihe.


    "sister, you''re here? I''ve been waiting for a long time. There''s a seat here. Come and sit. " Wang Maihe waved from afar.


    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes. Why did she see her again? They were enemies on a narrow road.


    Yang ran pointed at Wang Maihe with her Chin and asked, "who is she? Why is she calling you sister? "


    Lu Yuxi stared at Wang Maihe and said, "enemy. "


    Then, she pulled Yang ran in the direction of Wang Maihe. Someone helped to take a seat, so it would be a waste not to sit.


    "sister, you have to work hard later, " Wang Maihe said innocently.


    Lu Yuxi expressionlessly said, "okay, " and then ignored her.


    An hour later


    "Xiao Xi, you''re so amazing. You passed again. " Yang ran was even more excited than Lu Yuxi.


    "Okay, you''re already so happy just to enter the semi-finals? You still have to enter the finals! " Lu Yuxi said helplessly.


    "Anyway, I''m just happy. Come, treat me to a meal. Let''s celebrate. " Yang ran pulled Lu yuxi and walked out.


    At this moment, Wang Maihe caught up. "sister, where are you going? Can I go? "


    Lu Yuxi decisively refused, "No, we have something to do. As we spoke, we pulled Yang ran away. "


    Looking at Lu Yuxi who had walked far away, Wang Maihe''s sweet expression darkened, revealing a somewhat frightening expression.


    Clenching her fists, Lu Yuxi, don''t be too proud. I''ll let you die a horrible death.


    "Xiao Xi, why don''t you let her follow us? " Yang ran was pulled out and asked in confusion.


    Lu Yuxi looked at Yang ran and said seriously, "Xiao Ran, she is our family''s enemy... "


    Lu Yuxi told Yang ran about Wang Maihe and Wang Yun''s false marriage.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8: Chapter Eight, she didn''t die, Did she She could still walk, right?


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After Yang ran heard it, she was so angry that she wanted to go back and settle the score with Wang Maihe. However, Lu Yuxi insisted on holding her back.


    "Xiao Xi, don''t stop me. Let me go find her. She actually admitted that she was fake with you. "


    "Xiao Ran, don''t go. I have my own plan. I won''t let such a person have it easy. " Lu Yuxi pulled Yang ran back worriedly, afraid that she would alert the enemy.


    "Alright, I won''t ruin your plan, but... " Yang ran paused for a moment and continued, "when you''re done with her, call me. "


    Lu Yuxi quickly nodded in agreement, afraid that this little ancestor would take advantage of her inattentiveness to look for Wang Maihe.


    "That''s good. " Yang ran looked at the time, "8:30, it''s still early to leave. Let''s go eat. "


    "boss, help me grill a portion of fish, 20 skewers, and a portion of fried chicken. " Lu Yuxi''s shout of dishes scared Yang ran quite a bit.


    The boss replied loudly, "alright, please wait a moment. "


    "Xiao Xi, what are you doing? You''re the Lu family''s young miss, how can you be so careless? " Yang ran looked at the people around her vigilantly.


    "Xiao Ran, don''t worry. Who would recognize us here, stupid? " Lu Yuxi said with a smile.


    Yang ran looked at the people around her, who were practicing their martial arts and drinking. The noise was so loud that it made her ears hurt a little, but she liked this kind of place.


    Yang ran pretended to be angry and slapped the table. "Lu Yuxi, you said that I''m eating here because you brought me here? "


    Lu Yuxi used her trump card again. Her eyes were misty as she looked at Yang ran pitifully.


    "Xiao Ran, are you angry? Don''t be angry, this place is quite delicious! " As she said that, she did not forget to pull Lu Yuxi''s clothes.


    Yang ran suddenly laughed. "Haha, I lied to you. I quite like this place. "


    "Damn you, Xiao Ran, how dare you lie to me! ! "


    "ladies, your 20 skewers of mutton, fried chicken, and grilled fish. " The boss placed the food in front of them.


    "Let''s eat. " Lu Yuxi picked it up and ate it. She did not look like a rich lady at all.


    "It is quite delicious. The Fried Chicken is quite crispy and fragrant, " Yang ran praised as she ate.


    "I told you, it''s quite delicious, right? " Lu Yuxi was a little proud.


    "Yes, yes. But Xiao Xi, how did you know about this place? " Yang ran was puzzled.


    "Well, I forgot about it too. I''ll tell you when I remember. " Lu Yuxi was also a little confused as to how she knew about this street. She just felt like she had seen it somewhere before, but she couldn''t remember where it was at the moment?


    "Xiao Ran, wait here for a moment. I''ll ask the boss where there''s a washroom. I''ll go to the WASHROOM. "


    "okay, go ahead. Also, order another serving for me. " Yang ran ate very well and didn''t forget to ask Lu Yuxi to order another serving.


    "got it. "


    Looking at the dark alley in front of her, Lu Yuxi was a little timid and had the urge to run away.


    The boss said that the night market here was very remote. There was only a bar in this small alley nearby, and there was a washroom in the bar.


    Lu Yuxi did not want to go, but she was really anxious.


    Forget it, she was already dead, so what was there to be afraid of.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    Rush ~ ~


    She had just rushed halfway when she heard this sound.


    "Run, why aren''t you running? " She said and kicked hard twice.


    The person who was kicked involuntarily moaned in pain.


    The person in the lead pointed his gun at the person on the ground. "Mo Rui, Mo Rui, I didn''t expect you to fall into my hands. "


    The lackey beside him said, "second brother, the boss said... " then, he made a killing gesture ...


    Long gang stared at the immobilized Mo Rui. "It''s not that I don''t want to let you off, it''s that you''re too nosy. You should have properly reported to the police that my brother sold firearms. Fortunately, my brother received the information and hid it in advance. Otherwise, he would have really fallen into your trap. "


    Lu Yuxi, who was not far away, saw this scene and forgot to go to the washroom.


    Thinking back, Mo Rui, Mo Rui, she seemed to have heard of them somewhere before.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuxi Thought of something. Right, on the television, she said how she knew that there was a night market for food in this alley.


    So it was from the television news. She remembered that the news said so..


    ''The gang leader was beaten to death in the alley. Outside the alley was a lively night market, but no one noticed it. ''.


    Lu Yuxi felt a little sympathetic. Could it be the guy who was beaten now.


    Seeing more than ten people surrounding him, she couldn''t save him even if she wanted to. Seeing long gang wanting to shoot, Lu Yuxi became anxious.


    What should I do? What should I do? Let her think. Lu Yuxi was anxious like an ant on a hot pan.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuxi seemed to have thought of something. She took out a gun from her bag and pointed it at the sky.


    Bang! She fired a shot.


    Fortunately, she had forgotten to bring the gun to the police last time.


    There was no movement outside the lively night market. Everyone thought that someone''s car had a flat tire.


    However, long gang and the group of underlings were a little frightened. "second brother, someone must have come to save him. Let''s go quickly. ".


    Long gang glanced at Mo Rui and wanted to shoot, but was stopped. "second brother, don''t shoot. If you alarm the police, you won''t be able to escape. ".


    Long Gang snorted and kicked Mo Rui hard. "You''re lucky, let''s go. ".


    Looking at the group of people who had gone far away, Lu Yuxi ran out secretly. She ran to Mo Rui''s side and patted him gently.


    "Hey, you''re not dead, are you? Can you still walk? " As she spoke, she placed him on her neck


    Mo Rui raised his head slightly. Lu Yuxi''s actions made him Groan in pain. He looked at the girl in front of him in confusion.


    "Who are you? What are you doing? " Mo Rui wanted to break free vigilantly.


    However, he was held down by Lu Yuxi, "If you don''t want to die, don''t move. "


    Mo Rui looked at the serious look of the strange woman in front of him and inexplicably quieted down. He tried his best to support himself against the wall and follow her.


    Lu Yuxi was struggling to carry this man who was over 180. His Height of 168 appeared very petite beside him.


    Looking at the bruise on his face, the blood that flowed from his head to his forehead was a little dry, and his clothes were tattered. She felt a little sorry for him


    How painful must it be to suffer such a serious injury? Why didn''t he cry out.


    After walking for a while, Lu Yuxi''s steps were a little unsteady. What did this man eat to grow up? How could he be so heavy!


    Moreover, she had not gone to the bathroom just now, and now she was in a hurry...


    Mo Rui looked at the little woman who was staggering while carrying him. She was so exhausted that she did not leave him by the side of the road. A warm feeling welled up in his heart.


    How long had it been How long had it been since he had a woman who cared about him so much.


    She was really very beautiful. She had a small nose, a mouth, thin eyebrows, and bright and big eyes. Under the illumination of the lights in the alley, she looked very beautiful. Her waist-length black hair made her even more beautiful.


    This kind of woman made him have a desire to protect her for the rest of his life.


    Lu Yuxi resisted the urge to go to the bathroom. She desperately wanted to take him to a safe place to go to the bathroom.


    "No one hurt you in the hospital, right? " Lu Yuxi said.


    Mo Rui spat out two words like gold, "No. "


    Lu Yuxi called for a car and stuffed him into it. Then, she got on from the other side, "master, go to the hospital. "

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9: In Chapter Nine, two ribs were broken. It was just a repayment! ! !


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Emergency Department


    "Doctor, Doctor, are you alright? " Lu Yuxi''s voice was a little shaky as she asked. Those who did not know would think that she was worried about the condition of the injured person inside.


    Actually, she did not have the chance to go to the bathroom to hold her pee.


    The doctor took off his mask and asked, "are you the patient''s family member? "


    Lu Yuxi did not know how to answer and could only bite the bullet and say yes.


    "He''s fine. It''s just some external injuries. He only has two broken ribs, " the doctor said indifferently.


    Lu Yuxi, on the other hand, swallowed her saliva in surprise and said intermittently, "two broken ribs. It''s just a broken rib. It''s just a small injury. "


    "To us, this is really a small injury. Moreover, his body is so strong. He''s fine. The little girl is fine. You don''t have to tremble, " the doctor kindly reminded when he saw Lu Yuxi trembling.


    Lu Yuxi broke out in a cold sweat. How could he be fine She felt suffocated. "Then should I go in and see him? "


    "Yes, but not for long. "


    "got it. Thank you, Doctor. "


    Lu Yuxi only wanted to make sure that he was fine before going to the toilet. Otherwise, she would not feel at ease.


    The instrument made a "Di, di" sound. He was sleeping peacefully.


    His long eyelashes blurred under the weak light. There was a hint of white on his lips. It was just that the bruise on his right eye had ruined his whole body. Otherwise, he would really be very handsome


    Who was so wicked Didn''t they know that hitting people doesn''t mean hitting their face?


    At this moment, Lu Yuxi saw a cell phone on the small table beside the bed and quietly walked out of the ward.


    Outside the ward.


    Lu Yuxi looked at the contact list and gave her a fright. It was just a number. Why was he so popular when he was so handsome.


    She nervously dialed her only number, her second brother. After all, it was his cell phone, so how could she not be nervous?


    Before the first call ended, the other end picked up, looking very nervous.


    "Hello, big brother, I saw that the little brother at the night bar was knocked down by someone. Where are you? Did something happen? "


    "Hello, I''m not your big brother. Your big brother was injured and I was sent to the hospital. Come and see him. "


    "which hospital? " The person on the other end of the phone was even more worried.


    "People''s Hospital"


    Lu Yuxi returned to the ward, put her phone on the small table, and then left the ward.


    After leaving the ward, Lu Yuxi rushed to the toilet without caring about anything else. She could not hold it in any longer.


    Finally, it was settled. She was suffocated to death. Lu Yuxi heaved a sigh of relief. She had planned to go back to the ward to see that man again, but she kept feeling as if she had forgotten something.


    She frowned and thought for a moment. It''s over. The little ancestor, Yang Ran, had forgotten about the night market.


    Lu Yuxi had the urge to cry. She was so tired. After leaving the hospital, she took a taxi and headed towards the night market.


    In the ward


    "Big Brother, why are you lying here? What happened? " Mo Xi asked worriedly.


    Mo Rui''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "I was plotted against by Longgang. "


    Mo Xi was so angry that she wanted to take revenge, but was stopped by Mo Rui.


    "Don''t mess around. With their current military strength, you can only come back lying down. "


    "Then what do you think we should do, big brother? " Mo Xi asked patiently.


    Mo Rui did not say anything.


    Mo Xi suddenly thought of something and asked in confusion, "big brother, who was the woman who called me to come here just now? "


    "The person who saved me. "


    Mo Xi was a little surprised. "No way. A woman saved you when there were so many people surrounding you with guns. She''s too bold. ".


    Mo Rui recalled the gunshot and said, "she has a gun. "


    Mo Xi was even more shocked. Where did a weak woman get a gun? It seemed like she had quite a background.


    "What about her? " Mo Rui asked.


    Mo Xi answered honestly, "I haven''t seen any women since my brothers and I came here. "


    Mo Rui said, "Go, help me find her. Also, hurry up and go through the discharge procedures. Otherwise, Longgang will chase after me while I''m injured. "


    "Yes. " Mo Xi left the ward.


    Mo Rui recalled the cute and unconvinced look of the girl and was a little moved. Where are you Why didn''t you wait for me to say thank you.


    At this moment, Lu Yuxi was panting as she ran in front of Yang Ran.


    She spoke in a staccato manner. "Xiao... Xiao Ran, I''m sorry. I... I had something to do and left for a while. "


    She raised her head and met Yang ran''s angry and resentful eyes. "Lu Yuxi, do you see what time it is now? Are you embarrassed to leave me here alone to enjoy yourself? "


    Lu Yuxi looked at Yang ran in embarrassment. "Xiao Ran, I''m sorry. I didn''t do it on purpose. I really ran into something and got delayed. "


    Yang ran continued to say angrily, "why didn''t you buy a cell phone? I couldn''t even call you back even if I wanted to. Don''t you know that I didn''t bring any money today? "


    Yang Ran said to herself, "besides, if I leave, you won''t be able to find me when you come back. ".


    Looking at the sparse crowd around her, Lu Yuxi became even more apologetic. "I''m sorry, Xiao Ran. Please forgive me again. I won''t do it again. I promise. "


    Lu Yuxi''s assured posture made Yang ran laugh. "Alright, I''ll forgive you again. There won''t be another time. "


    Lu Yuxi quickly hugged Yang ran and said happily, "Xiao Ran, I knew you were the best. Wait a moment, I''ll go pay the bill. "


    After taking a taxi to send Yang ran home, it was almost 11 when they reached home. It was already 30.


    "Miss, you''re back, " mother Hu said.


    "Yes, I''m back. Mother Hu, don''t worry about me, GO TO SLEEP! " Lu Yuxi said to mother Hu with a heartache.


    "Alright then, I''ll go get you a bath before you go to sleep, " mother Hu said as she wanted to go upstairs.


    However, Lu Yuxi held her hand, "mother Hu, I can do it myself, you can rest assured and sleep. "


    Mother Hu could not persuade Lu Yuxi, so she could only say, "alright, I''ll go to sleep then. If you have anything, call me. "


    Lu Yuxi quickly replied, "okay, okay, I got it. "


    The reason why Lu Yuxi felt sorry for mother Hu was that mother Hu was a servant that her mother had brought over. She was very loyal to her mother and had watched her grow up. She had no children, which made her heart ache. Every day, she would put in the bath water and wait for Lu Yuxi to come back. When it got cold, she would change again.


    In her previous life, she had listened to Wang Yun''s words and misunderstood mother Hu. This time, she would not be stupid again.


    It was already 12 o''clock after the bath, but Lu Yuxi still had not fallen asleep. She took out the gun in her bag and started to examine it.


    That day, she had picked up two guns. One was a man''s pistol, and the other was a woman''s.


    She then looked at the small cloth bag that contained the gun and tugged at it forcefully. They were all made of real silk. Eh, what was this?


    Lu Yuxi discovered something. ''black'' . It was a ''black'' character written in Song Style.


    She had been reborn, so why didn''t she have any impression of this ''black'' character Forget it, we''ll talk about it later. It''s very late.


    Lu Yuxi stretched her body and said, "sleep. "


    A kilometer away in the suburbs


    "What''s going on? " The man asked coldly.


    The informant could not help but feel a little scared. "Hei di, the sound of a gun was found in the alley in the southwest. This was left at the scene. "


    His slender fingers took the bullet. The dark light made it impossible to see his expression.


    "Keep Looking. If you can''t find it, don''t come back. " Leng De''s voice that penetrated through the heart made the informant break out in cold sweat.


    "Yes. "


    His sharp eyes were like an eagle hovering in the sky, making it impossible for people to hide! ! !

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10: Chapter 10, explosion


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The third year of high school classes were basically over. The only thing left was to revise and revise. There was still half a month before the college entrance exam, so the mock exam was unavoidable.


    "Xiao Xi, are you confident about the mock exam later? I heard that the school has made a big move in this exam. It doesn''t care about literature and science. In the three days of the exam, there was a subject that scored less than 50 points, and they were directly dissuaded from it! " Yang ran secretly reminded Lu Yuxi, whose results were average.


    Lu Yuxi made an indifferent gesture.


    She didn''t care. After all, she was a university graduate and had been reading recently. It shouldn''t be difficult for her.


    "quiet. Now hand out the answer cards. Don''t whisper to each other. If I find out that you are cheating, you will have two hours to answer the questions. You can hand in your papers in advance, " the invigilator said seriously.


    Sure enough, Lu Yuxi smiled when she received the exam papers. It was really quite simple. She felt like she could finish it in one glance.


    However, other people did not think so.


    They had never seen these questions before. How were they supposed to answer them.


    "SHUA! " Lu Yuxi quickly reached the last question. When she saw the word "jewelry" on the last question, Lu Yuxi was a little stunned.


    Jewelry... , jewelry... ... What''s the date today The 3rd Mock exam, could it be? ...


    Lu Yuxi quickly finished the last question and handed the answer card to the podium in front of everyone.


    It scared the students sitting down. Wasn''t it only half an hour since the paper was opened How could she have already handed it in? Did she not know how to finish it?


    The teacher also looked at his watch and said, "student, it has only been half an hour since the paper was opened. You should write... " before he could finish, he saw that Lu yuxi had finished writing the correct paper. He was so shocked that he was not clear ...


    "Teacher, I have finished writing. I still have something to do. Can I leave now? " Lu Yuxi said anxiously.


    The teacher put on his glasses and looked at it in disbelief. He even waved his hand to indicate that he could leave. "Yes, you can leave now. "


    After Lu Yuxi left, the invigilator released a message that scared all the students present.


    "You have to hurry up. Not only did that student finish writing, I roughly took a look. If there are no accidents, it should be full marks. "


    The students could not hold it in any longer and frantically set up the questions. For a moment, the sound of the exam papers was heard. They had only written one point, but someone actually finished it.


    Yang ran was stunned. When did Xiao Xi become so amazing.


    As soon as Lu Yuxi left the school gate, she immediately called for a taxi.


    "Master, quick, Lu Jewelry. " Lu Yuxi''s anxious look scared the driver a little, so he quickly stepped on the gas.


    Lu Yuxi looked at her watch, it was 10. 36, there was still half an hour left. If she remembered correctly, the jewelry store would explode, and someone had saddled a bomb there.


    Lu Yuxi clearly remembered that after she finished her mock exam in her previous life, she found out that her jewelry store had exploded, killing more than a dozen employees, more than a dozen customers, and many of the injured. She had lost 1.7 billion yuan worth of jewelry!


    It was a very sensational incident at that time. Many employees''families raised their placards to protest at the Lu jewelry store, asking the Lu Jewelry Company to give them justice.


    As a result, the Lu corporation''s jewelry fell drastically.


    Father was unable to solve the problem at the moment, so he could only beg people to lend him money. He was drunk and accidentally tricked by Wang Yun into having sex with her. He was forced to marry her.


    Lu Yuxi''s nightmare began at that time.


    10. 54. Lu Yuxi arrived at the entrance of the jewelry store. There were still ten minutes left. She rushed in hurriedly and rang the emergency bell.


    All the customers thought that there was a fire and ran out.


    Many sales girls were also very anxious, but they did not act rashly because they were well-trained.


    Lu Yuxi stood on a higher chair and shouted desperately to maintain order.


    "everyone, don''t panic. Come one by one. Security, you guys clear the people. "


    Then, she said to the salesgirls, "you guys, hurry up. You have to move quickly. Take the emergency bag next to you and stuff all the jewelry in it. "


    The salesgirls were a little scared and did not dare to move. However, Lu Yuxi shouted again, "hurry, it''s too late, hurry. "


    The salesgirls quickly took out the emergency bag next to them, grabbed the jewelry and stuffed it in.


    The well-trained salespeople were all caught in a short time. Lu Yuxi brought them out to a safe open space outside. Many people gathered to see what was going on inside.


    However, they were stopped by the security guards and stepped back!


    11. There were only two minutes left in 34. Lu Yuxi quickly asked, "is everyone out? Is there anyone else inside? "


    At this time, a voice from the crowd made Lu Yuxi Suffocate, "manager Zhang, manager Zhang is still settling accounts in the warehouse. "


    Lu Yuxi rushed in without thinking and shouted anxiously, "manager Zhang, manager Zhang, where are you? "


    "I''m here, what''s wrong? " Manager Zhang came out of the warehouse and asked in confusion.


    Lu Yuxi didn''t care about the consequences and pulled him out.


    When Lu Yuxi pulled manager Zhang Out, Lu Yuxi looked at her watch again.


    10. 9. 8. 7. ... 3. 2. 1


    "Boom" followed by a loud sound. The jewelry shop instantly turned into nothingness.


    "Cough Cough" Lu Yuxi choked on the dust and coughed twice. She covered her mouth and nose and used her hands to shake off the dust in front of her. She stared at the jewelry shop that had turned into flat ground with a dangerous gaze.


    Everyone who had been inside just now was so scared that their faces turned pale. If they had not listened to this lady''s words and come out just now, would they have never been able to come out Was this considered a narrow escape from death?


    Lu Yuxi said seriously to manager Zhang, "manager Zhang, go and call the police immediately. Also, inform the reporters to come over. I want to report on everything. "


    "Yes. " Manager Zhang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Otherwise, if Miss Lu pulled her out in time, she might not be able to see the sky for the rest of her life.


    Lu Yuxi''s people at the scene asked, "who has a cell phone? "


    A certain employee took out his cell phone and said, "I do. "


    Lu Yuxi borrowed it and pressed a familiar number.


    "beep, beep beep" the phone rang twice before it was picked up. "Hello. "


    Lu Yuxi said, "hello, Secretary Liu, is my dad there? Put Him on the phone. "


    "The chairman is in a meeting, " Secretary Liu said.


    Lu Yuxi said angrily, "If I ask you to bring it to my dad, then go ahead. What nonsense. "


    Lu Zhengming was in a meeting when he suddenly saw Secretary Liu knock on the door and bring his cell phone in. "DIDN''T I say not to pick up the phone when I''m in a meeting? "


    "chairman, it''s Miss Calling. She said something big has happened. "


    Hearing that something had happened, Lu Zhengming quickly picked it up. "Is it Yuxi? What happened? "


    "What? The jewelry store exploded? " Lu Zhengming said in shock.


    The shareholders present were also worried and discussing.


    Lu Zhengming frowned. "Xiao Liu, prepare the car. "


    "move aside, move aside. The police are handling the case. " The police quickly arrived at the scene of the explosion.


    A cordon was set up at the scene.


    Immediately after, media cars that heard the big news also arrived at the scene.


    Each car had a reporter, a photographer, and there were two of them.


    The reporters surrounded the police officers who were handling the case and asked one after another.


    "May I ask what happened? Why was there an explosion? "


    "May I ask if there were any casualties? ".


    "May I ask if this was an accident or a conspiracy? ". ...


    The police officers were somewhat annoyed by their chattering voices and said, "it''s still under investigation. "


    The reporters turned their microphones to the crowd at the scene. "May I ask if you know what just happened? "


    "My mom and I were picking out jewelry when we heard an emergency bell and we ran away with the help of security, " the person said


    ...

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11: Chapter 11, the reporter''s aggressive questions


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    For a time, many reporters joined the crowd to visit, but most of the answers were the same.


    When the reporter interviewed the Lu employee, his eyes lit up.


    "Do you know what''s going on? " The reporter asked


    A Lu employee said with some excitement, "just now, the emergency bell suddenly rang, and we were all shocked. At this time, a girl stood up high and shouted, "security guards clear the crowd, the sales lady quickly picked up the jewelry and ran. "


    Another employee also stood up and said, "yes, yes! It gave me a fright. "


    The reporter asked, "Then what about the jewelry? "


    The employee said, "the jewelry is now with manager Zhang. "


    Another reporter continued to ask, "then is the girl you mentioned still here? "


    The employee looked left and right. When she saw manager Zhang, she saw Lu Yuxi. She pointed in Lu Yuxi''s direction and said, "over there. "


    When the reporters saw the direction pointed by the employee, they hurriedly ran over and surrounded her. They all handed the microphones to Lu Yuxi.


    "Excuse me, are you the girl who shouted and ran in the jewelry store? "


    "Excuse me, how did you know that this place would explode? "


    "Can you tell us your name? "


    ...


    The reporters threw out questions one after another


    Looking at the video camera, Lu Yuxi smiled calmly and answered calmly, "it''s not convenient for me to answer your questions now. I''ll answer your questions later. "


    Lu Yuxi walked in front of the lead police officer and whispered a few words to the police officer. The police officer looked at her in confusion and then summoned two police officers to give them the task.


    As the distance was relatively close, it did not take long for two officers to come back with audio tapes.


    It turned out that Lu Yuxi had just said to the officer, "the video from the bank next to the jewelry store may have captured the entire process of the explosion. "


    Lu Yuxi looked at the reporters and asked, "which one of you has a video player in your car? The video has something you want. "


    When reporter Lin heard that there was big news, he raised his hand and said, "we have it in our car. " Then, he said to the cameraman, "go and connect the video player and bring it down. "


    A few minutes later, the video player was surrounded by people. The police officer put the tape in.


    When the tape jumped to a man in black with a black bag on his back, Lu Yuxi shouted, "stop! "


    The cameramen quickly turned on their cameras to record this short video.


    In the video, the man in black with a black bag on his back sneakily wandered in front of the jewelry store for a while


    Then, after entering for a while, he came out with his backpack gone.


    Then, Lu Yuxi rushed in. After entering for a while, the crowd ran out. Lu Yuxi was the last to come out. About a few seconds later, Lu Yuxi rushed in again and pulled manager Zhang out. Then, the scene of the jewelry store instantly turning into ashes was shot.


    Lu Yuxi smiled at the police officer and said, "police officer, I''ve seen that man before. He''s the brother-in-law of the chairman of the Li Corporation. Do you want to check him out? "


    After hearing Lu Yuxi''s words, the reporters who were ready to make a move finally surrounded Lu Yuxi.


    "Miss, how did you know that it was the Li Corporation''s premeditated plan and how did you break it? "


    "Yes, from your look, you should still be a student. Why are you here at that time? "


    "And why did you take the risk to go in and save people when you came out? Aren''t you afraid of death? "


    Lu Yuxi smiled and said, "I promised to answer you when it was convenient for me. Now that it''s about time, I''ll answer your questions. "


    Lu Yuxi turned to the side and showed the reporter her schoolbag. "As you said, I''m indeed a student, a senior year student of Linhuang High School. "


    A reporter asked, "a senior year student of Linhuang High School? My niece is also from that school. As far as I know, today is the whole school mock exam of Linhuang high school. You came here during the exam, didn''t you have an exam? "


    Faced with the question, Lu Yuxi smiled again and said, "today is indeed the mock exam of our school, but I didn''t skip the exam. I only came here because I handed in my exam paper. "


    The reporter did not give up and continued to ask, "It takes at least twenty minutes to get here from Linhuang high school. You were already here at 10.54. Does that mean you handed in your exam paper in half an hour? "


    The surrounding people all felt that it was impossible. Even the reporter felt that it was a little unbelievable after asking his own question.


    Lu Yuxi continued, "as for how I knew about this conspiracy, I can only say that I have no comment. Also, ask me if I am afraid of death. I can only say that I am afraid, I am very afraid, but I will not allow a life to be lost from my hands. "


    Having experienced life and death, how could she not be afraid? It was just that she did not want to let anyone else die an unnatural death without knowing anything.


    The reporter seemed to have grasped the key point and desperately asked, "why can''t I comment Could it be that you are also involved in this conspiracy?"


    "My Lu family''s daughter would never do such a thing. " Lu Zhengming''s sudden voice made everyone look at him.


    A reporter recognized him, "isn''t this the chairman of the Lu Corporation? "


    Then, Lu Zhengming was surrounded by a swarm of reporters. "Chairman Lu, what do you mean by this... ? "


    Lu Zhengming walked to Lu Yuxi''s side and patted Lu Yuxi''s shoulder, saying, "my daughter, Lu Zhengming, would never do anything to harm our LU CORPORATION! "


    "So she''s the daughter of the Lu family. No wonder she''s in awe of the cameras, " the surrounding people discussed.


    "That''s right. Even after being interrogated by the reporters, she still maintains the appearance of a lady from a wealthy family. As expected of a daughter of a wealthy family. "


    The reporters looked at Lu Yuxi somewhat embarrassedly. Lu Yuxi did not say anything but smiled gently.


    The reporters were all impressed by this young lady. Why would the Lu family''s daughter want to blow up her own jewelry store


    Moreover, everyone had seen the video just now. If the LU family''s young lady had a plan, she would not risk her life to gamble!


    For a moment, the reporters praised Lu Zhengming for having a beautiful and kind young lady.


    Lu Zhengming smiled and said, "you must be joking. I''ll treat everyone to a meal later. Everyone, please write well! "


    The reporters naturally knew Lu Zhengming''s intention of treating them to a meal and told them not to write anything. In fact, they did not write anything bad. After all, everyone had seen Miss Lu enter the scene again for the employees.


    Actually, Lu Yuxi had asked manager Zhang to call the reporters for a reason. Firstly, since the Li family wanted to kill the Lu family, she would eradicate them. Secondly, this would promote the Lu family''s jewelry and let more people know about the Lu family''s jewelry.


    After Lu Zhengming sent the reporters away, he quickly looked at Lu Yuxi from left to right. Lu Yuxi knew that her father cared about him, so she turned around and said,


    "father, don''t worry, I''m fine. No one was injured. I''ve already sent people to send the jewelry back to the Lu family. I''ve also called the police to investigate the murderer. The Jewelry Store has also been rebuilt. "


    Lu Zhengming looked at Lu Yuxi with satisfaction. Everything had been taken care of. It seemed that he had a successor.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12: Chapter 12, Do you know where to put the local chicken?


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Dad, I''ll leave the rest to you. I still have the mock exam in the afternoon. I''ll rush home as soon as possible to help you, " Lu Yuxi said calmly, as if nothing had happened a few hours ago.


    "okay, go ahead. " Lu Zhengming looked at the abandoned area in front of him, unable to calm down for a long time.


    When Lu Yuxi passed by the police officer, stop investigating. If you can''t find anything, you just have to go to the Li Corporation to find out.


    Officer Wu looked at the distant Lu Yuxi and said, "close the net and go to the Li Corporation. "


    The reason why Lu Yuxi knew that it was the Li Corporation''s doing was because in her previous life, she had paid close attention to the situation of her jewelry shop. The police only found out about the Li Corporation after the explosion took place for a long time, and they brought the Li Corporation to justice.


    They cleared the Lu Corporation''s name, but they did not get a single cent of the one billion yuan from the Lu Corporation''s jewelry.


    When they arrived at the examination venue in the afternoon and sat down, they were surrounded by students led by Yang Ran.


    Yang ran did not even blink. "Tell me, what happened to you in the morning? You finished writing in less than half an hour, and you were all right. "


    Lu Yuxi smiled awkwardly. "Hehe, these questions are quite simple. Then, you finished them with a stroke of your hand. "


    "simple? Are you kidding me? This time, the principal invited a famous professor to come up with the questions. How can it be simple! " The boy behind Yang Ran said.


    "exactly, it''s so difficult. I handed in the papers ten minutes before I handed them in, " another classmate said.


    Yang ran stared at Lu Yuxi. The closer she stared, the closer she got...


    "Xiao Ran, why are you staring at me like that? " Lu Yuxi was a little helpless.


    Yang ran ignored her and continued to stare.


    "I''m also a reader, " Lu Yuxi said while Yang ran continued to stare


    "It''s true, I''m really a reader, " Lu Yuxi continued to say.


    Yang ran continued to stare.


    "Alright, stop staring. 119 pages, 257 pages, and 324 pages. I drew the key points myself. There''s really nothing else. " Lu Yuxi did not know what the key points were. In her previous life, she had scored 52 points and was ridiculed by Wang Maihe before desperately reading the exam questions.


    In addition, she had already graduated from university in her previous life and had been working hard to read since her rebirth. That was why it was so simple.


    "I love you the most, Xiao Xi. " After saying that, she ran away without looking back.


    When the other students surrounding her heard that there was a key point, they ran back to the classroom. There were still 40 minutes left for the exam, but they had to be at the exam venue half an hour earlier, which meant that there were still 10 minutes left.


    Lu Yuxi took advantage of this time to lie down on the table and rest. She had not slept for a while!


    "ring... " the teacher who stepped on the bell repeated what he had said in the morning.


    "The chemistry exam is 120 minutes. You can hand in your papers in advance. You can not whisper to each other. If you are discovered by me, you will get 0 points straight away! " The invigilator''s threat did not make the noisy exam venue quiet down.


    With the papers and answer cards in her hands, Lu Yuxi did not write down her name and answered the questions directly.


    This time, her actions were noticed by the invigilator. During the morning exam, he heard from the other teachers that there was a student named Lu Yuxi in Class F who handed in her papers in half an hour. He told her to be careful.


    Lu Yuxi also noticed the invigilator''s gaze and glanced at the questions before continuing to answer them.


    Twenty minutes later, Lu Yuxi wrote down her name and student number. Under the astonished gazes of the teachers and students, she was the first to hand in her papers.


    She had paid a lot of attention to this student just now. She didn''t see any cheating. Could it be that she was just guessing?


    The invigilator walked to the front of the examination paper. When he saw it, his jaw almost dropped. The NEAT handwriting had not been altered at all. He flipped through the few difficult questions and found that they were all correct... ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! When did their school have such a genius ? ?


    The other students had not even started to get into the mood, but she had already handed in her paper!


    Lu Yuxi packed her things and left quietly, leaving the students in the examination hall in a mess.


    "Miss, didn''t you have an exam? Why are you back so early? " Mother Hu took Lu Yuxi''s backpack and asked curiously.


    "I came back after the exam. Mother Hu, help me take my bag to my room! By the way, where is my father? " Lu Yuxi asked as she changed her shoes at the entrance.


    "The master is in the study, and the other shareholders are also present. "


    "okay, I got it. " Then she walked towards the study.


    KNOCK KNOCK...


    "Come in. " Lu Zhengming''s voice sounded.


    "Dad, I''m back. " Then he greeted the 12 shareholders.


    "Xiao Xi, why are you back so early? Didn''t you have an exam? You didn''t miss the exam because something happened at the company, right? " Lu Zhengming looked a little serious.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ve already handed in my exam paper. I came back in a hurry to see what I can do, " Lu Yuxi explained.


    Lu Yuxi saw that Lu Zhengming''s desk was filled with jewelry that Ling Lan had saved in the morning. She suddenly understood why her dad was holding a shareholders''meeting at home.


    "Dad, are you going to deal with these jewelry now? " Lu Yuxi picked up the jewelry and asked.


    "We have three plans now. First, we will make some of the other shopping malls'' selling points smaller and squeeze out some places to relocate them. Second, we can only leave them empty for a period of time and wait for the new jewelry store to be built. Third, we will combine these two plans. " After saying that, Lu Zhengming fell into deep thought.


    The shareholders also started to discuss in whispers, hoping for a better plan.


    "Dad, I have an idea. " Lu Yuxi smiled confidently.


    When Lu Zhengming heard that his mischievous daughter had another strange idea, he asked anxiously, "what idea do you have? "


    The other shareholders also listened on curiously.


    "Why don''t we hold a jewelry party and show off all kinds of jewelry? Our Lu jewelry has always been the leader in sales. Let those who are interested to bid on their own and set a base price. The price will be very high. This is a low-price auction activity that should attract a lot of people! " Lu Yuxi voiced out her thoughts.


    She received everyone''s approval. "As expected of the daughter of the Lu family. Her thoughts are indeed amazing. "


    "Yes, the chairman has a successor! " Director Pei said jokingly.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Lu to be not only beautiful, but also smart. I heard that the explosion this morning saved a lot of people! " Director Luo said.


    Lu Zhengming''s face was greatly enhanced as he smiled. As expected of his daughter, Lu Zhengming indeed had the wisdom of his old Lu family.


    "okay, we''ll do as you say. I''ll send Secretary Liu to prepare in a while, " Lu Zhengming said proudly.


    After sending off the satisfied director, Lu Yuxi went to the kitchen.


    "Miss, why are you here? " The chef sitting at the side asked. When the two disciples saw Lu Yuxi, they also greeted her shyly.


    Lu Yuxi looked around and said, "Oh, don''t worry about me. I''m just here to take a look. "


    After searching for a while, she couldn''t find it. She could only ask the chef, "Um, do you know where the chicken is? "


    The chef asked curiously, "Miss, why are you looking for the chicken? If you want to eat it, I''ll make it for you tonight. "


    Lu Yuxi waved her hand and said, "Oh no, I''m preparing the chicken soup. Can you help me prepare the ingredients? "

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13: Chapter 13. Let''s see who dares to do so


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Chef Su heard that Lu yuxi was going to make a pot of chicken soup, he was shocked.


    Counting the days, when he came to the Lu family to be a chef, Miss Lu was only ten years old. He had been here for seven or eight years, but he had never heard of Miss Lu cooking before!


    "Miss, what did you say? Did I hear wrongly? You said you wanted to make soup? " Chef Su''s face was filled with the words, "I don''t believe you. ".


    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes. "Chef Su, you didn''t hear wrongly. I, Lu Yuxi, want to make a pot of chicken soup. You just have to help me prepare the ingredients. "


    If it was in her previous life, Lu Yuxi wouldn''t have made chicken soup. She didn''t even know what chicken was.


    At that time, someone told her that if she wanted to capture a man''s heart, she had to capture his stomach. So, she enrolled in cooking classes for a few months. Who knew that she would die without any use.


    Chef Su quickly winked at his two disciples and told them to go quickly.


    "Miss, wait a moment. I''ve asked them to prepare. Do you need anything else? " CHEF SU ASKED!


    Lu Yuxi looked at the vegetables and chicken wrapped in plastic wrap and said, "no need. You guys go out for half an hour. I want to commandeer the kitchen for half an hour. "


    "Miss, are you sure we can go out without helping you? " Chef Su asked again. He was very afraid that this miss would burn his precious kitchen.


    Lu Yuxi pursed her lips and pulled out the knife that was inserted into the chopping board in front of her. She blew on it with her mouth and looked over.


    "Miss, don''t be rash. We''ll leave immediately. If you need any help, just let us know. " After saying that, chef Su ran out with his two disciples.


    He rolled up his right and left sleeves, ready to go all out.


    He grabbed the local chicken that was still wrapped in plastic wrap and quickly removed the plastic wrap. Then, he placed it in the sink and rinsed it.


    Then, he placed the pot, water, chicken, cover, heat, and simmer it slowly... ... The ingredients would be placed two hours later ...


    If others saw this, they would not believe it. The reason why Lu Yuxi wanted to make soup was because today was mother Hu''s 62nd birthday.


    She remembered that in her previous life, mother Hu gave her a few red eggs on this day. She said that they were a specialty of her hometown, but she did not give her face and threw them away. This made mother Hu sad for a long time before she realized that this was a custom in mother Hu''s village.


    It was a custom for the older generation to give their grandsons and granddaughters red eggs when they celebrated their birthday and let them live happily ever after.


    She clapped her hands. Alright, it''s done. She just needed to get chef Su to watch the fire for her later. She needed to make a trip out now.


    The moment she opened the door, chef Su almost bumped into her. "Miss, I didn''t bump into you, did I? " Chef Su''s flustered tone made it obvious that he had been caught eavesdropping.


    "I''m fine. Help me watch the fire. I''m going out for a while. Oh, and prepare more dishes tonight. Make them tender. " Lu Yuxi did not pay attention to his expression. After a few words of advice, she went upstairs to get her bag and left.


    Chef Su was left with a face full of questions. Why was it so tender Did Miss just start to change her teeth now Was it too late?


    "Miss, where are you going? Do you want me to send you there? " The driver asked.


    "No need. I''ll walk there already. It''s not far. " Lu Yuxi refused to pick up her own driver. Her house was not far from the street. Why did it have to be so troublesome to take a car?


    After walking for about eight minutes, they arrived at Ali Mountain cake shop and ordered a cake. Mother Hu seemed to have never eaten a cake before. She had no children and it was already good enough that someone remembered her birthday. Mother Hu loved her as if she was her own granddaughter How could she allow her to always be so miserable!


    She needed half an hour to get it. What should she do in this half an hour Actually, Lu Yuxi could let chef Su make it completely because chef Su was also a top-notch dessert maker. However, she did not want to. She wanted to give mother Hu a surprise. What if she remembered something when she saw it?


    Taking advantage of the half an hour of free time, Lu Yuxi planned to go shopping and buy a small gift for mother Hu. However, she did not know what the Old Lady liked.


    Lu Yuxi strolled around, but she did not see anything.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuxi saw a figure carrying a small bamboo basket. Without thinking, she rushed over.


    "Mother Wu, you are mother Wu, right? "Shee ran in front ofMotherrWuu and asked in surprise.


    Mother Wu took a small step back. "Aiyo, little girl, you suddenly appeared. You scared my wife to death. " Mother Wu patted her chest.


    "Mother Wu, I''m sorry. I didn''t do it on purpose. Are you okay? You didn''t get scared, right? " Lu Yuxi apologized for her recklessness.


    Mother Wu looked at Lu yuxi kindly and smiled. "I''m fine. Little girl, do you know me? How do you know my surname is Wu? "


    Of course, she knew her surname was Wu. In her previous life, mother Wu had come all the way from her hometown to city a to visit mother Hu. She had brought mother Hu some eggs for her birthday, but before she could enter the house, she was chased away by her own cold words To have an old lady in her 60s outside in the middle of the night, she had been really bad in her previous life. Now that she thought about it, she wanted to slap herself in the face.


    "Mother Wu, are you here to look for the Lu family''s Hu Jing? " Lu Yuxi asked.


    Mother Wu was a little puzzled. "Young Lady, how did you know that I''m here to look for her? When I came here, I remember that I didn''t tell anyone! "


    Lu Yuxi did not know how to explain herself after being asked by mother Wu. Fortunately, she changed the topic.


    "little girl, do you know where the Lu family is? Can you take me there? I just looked for a long time. That red and green car is expensive, " mother Wu pointed at the taxi and said.


    Lu Yuxi almost laughed out loud. So the older generation called the taxi red and green!


    Lu Yuxi called a taxi and opened the door to put mother Wu in. Mother Wu refused to get in.


    "little girl, what are you doing? My Old Lady can''t be sold for much money. " Mother Wu tried to open the door, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t.


    "Mother Wu, don''t worry. I won''t sell you. I know mother Hu. Now I''ll get a taxi to take you there. I''ll bring you back safely, " Lu Yuxi explained, amused.


    "No, it''s too expensive. I won''t take it, " mother Wu continued to worry.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve given you money. I''ll go get something. When you get there, just get out of the car, " Lu Yuxi said.


    "Master, let''s go. The Lu family in Qiqu. "


    She believed that the reunion of the old sisters should be mother Hu''s most desired gift.


    When she returned home after getting the cake, she saw this scene.


    "Who are you? Do you know where this is? Just come in. This is the Lu residence. You old woman, go as far as you can. Don''t be an eyesore here! " Wang Maihe said arrogantly.


    Wang Maihe had heard from others that Lu Yuxi handed in her paper in 20 minutes. She was already full of anger. Now that someone had delivered it to her door to vent her anger, why didn''t she put on the airs of a missy.


    "I''m here to look for Hu Jing. Can you help me ask her to come out? I''ll leave after I give her something, " mother Wu whispered in fear.


    Wang Maihe looked down at mother Wu. "There''s no one here for a crazy woman like you. Security, help me chase her out. ".


    The security guard couldn''t bear it. Ever since the mother and daughter of the Wang family came, people like them were often bullied. Although the young miss made things difficult for them, she didn''t treat them this way.


    "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and chase her out! " Wang Maihe acted like a young miss.


    "I''ll see who dares. " Lu Yuxi held the cake and stared at Wang Maihe expressionlessly.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14: Chapter 14, she really treated herself like a plate of vegetables


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It turned out that when she was not at home, Wang Maihe always treated her like this. She really treated her like the daughter of the Lu family.


    "sister, you''re back. " Wang Maihe''s attitude had changed 180 degrees. She was innocent and cute, and no one could tell that she was arrogant and domineering just now.


    When Lu Yuxi saw Wang Maihe like this, she could not help but sigh. Her acting skills were really good.


    Wang Maihe ran over and wanted to take the cake from Lu Yuxi''s hands, but Lu Yuxi easily dodged it.


    This made Wang Maihe feel a little awkward, but she still acted coquettishly and said,


    "sister, did you know that just now this old woman wanted to enter our house? She said that she was looking for Hu Jing, so I thought, how can the Lu family allow anyone to enter? So I asked the security guards to chase her away. "


    Wang Maihe completely did not see Lu Yuxi''s mocking expression when she said that this was her house. What a joke. This was her house, Lu Yuxi''s house. When did it become her house, Wang Maihe''s house? She really treated herself like a plate of food.


    Lu Yuxi looked at Wang Maihe expressionlessly and said, "I invited mother Wu here. If you want to chase her away, do you want to chase me away too? "


    Wang Maihe did not expect Lu Yuxi to say this. She explained in a flustered manner, "sister, you know I didn''t mean that. I didn''t think of it that way. "


    Lu Yuxi could not be bothered to listen to her explanation. She walked straight towards mother Wu.


    "Mother Wu, I''m sorry. I came back late and gave you a fright, " Lu Yuxi said as she supported mother Wu.


    Mother Wu Patted Lu Yuxi''s hand and said sadly, "little girl, she''s right. I''m a dirty old woman. I''d better not enter such a beautiful house. I don''t want to get dirty. "


    As she said that, she wanted to pass the small basket of her phone to Lu Yuxi. "Young Lady, I won''t go in. You can help me pass this basket of red eggs to Hu Jing. "


    Lu Yuxi refused and said, "mother Wu, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense. Since we are already here, let''s go in. Mother Hu must really want to see you. Do you have the heart to make her unhappy? "


    Lu Yuxi emphasized the word ''others'' as if she was warning someone.


    Lu Yuxi''s refusal made mother Wu very difficult. She could only agree to go in with her.


    Leaving behind Wang Maihe, who had a face full of hatred, Wang Maihe clenched her fists tightly and called Lu, Yu, Xi fiercely.


    "Miss, you''re back... " before mother Hu could finish her words, she was hugged tightly by mother Wu ...


    "My good sister, you''ve missed me so much. " When mother Wu thought of the long time they had not seen each other, tears immediately welled up in her eyes.


    Mother Hu said in disbelief, "elder sister, it''s you. Why are you here? How did you know that I was here? "


    The two of them hugged and cried together for quite a while. Lu Yuxi finally managed to get them to sit down.


    Mother Hu grabbed onto mother Wu and asked sobbing, "is everything okay at home? "


    Mother Wu nodded happily. "Yes, everything is fine at home. Don''t worry. "


    From the conversation between mother Wu and mother Hu, Lu Yuxi knew that mother Hu and mother Wu were originally very close sisters next door. However, ever since mother Hu''s child passed away due to illness three years ago, mother Hu had been staying at the Lu family home and had not returned home.


    She could not bear to talk about the cold house. It reminded her of memories that she could not bear to look back on.


    Listening to the troubled past of the two of them, it was time for dinner.


    Mother Hu naturally pulled mother Wu back to her room, saying that she wanted to serve miss and chat with her later.


    However, she was stopped by Lu Yuxi. "Mother Hu, you don''t have to serve US anything. You don''t have to serve us in the future. "


    Mother Hu was a little afraid. "Miss, are you going to fire me? I will do a good job. Don''t fire me. ".


    Lu Yuxi pulled mother Hu and sat down at the original seats of Wang Maihe and Wang Yun "No, what I mean is, I don''t treat you as an outsider. All these years, not only have you taken good care of my mother, you''ve also taken good care of me and my father, so I''ve long treated you as an outsider. "


    "That''s right, mother Hu. If Xiao Xi asks you to sit, you can sit, " Lu Zhengming, who was downstairs eating, agreed.


    "This... I can''t. I''m a servant. How can I eat with my master? This will break the rules. " Mother Hu was overwhelmed by the favor and wanted to get up ...


    However, she was stopped by Lu Yuxi. "Madam Hu, don''t say that my master is not my master. Just sit down. "


    Madam Wu was very gratified to see her good sister had such a good ancestral son. It seemed that she had worried for nothing all these years.


    At this moment, Wang Yun and Wang Maihe, who had come downstairs to eat, saw that there were people sitting in their original seats. The chairs around them had been removed by Lu Yuxi. They were so embarrassed that they did not know whether to move forward or retreat.


    Actually, Lu Yuxi had already seen the two of them. She was just watching how they dealt with it to see what they were capable of.


    As expected, Wang Yun opened her mouth and said, "there are guests at home? Mai He and I are planning to go shopping tonight. You guys can eat. "


    Lu Yuxi sneered. Indeed, she was amazing. She used the excuse of going out to give herself such a big step down. It was best. She did not want to see them ruin her mood tonight.


    After seeing the Wang mother and daughter go upstairs to take their bags and leave, Lu Yuxi was in a great mood. She reached her hands into the air and slapped them.


    As promised, the servants continued to serve the dishes.


    Looking at the colorful dishes in front of her, mother Wu could not help but swallow her saliva. It was too sumptuous. She had never seen such a sumptuous dish in her life.


    "Here comes the highlight. Wait, wait, wait, wait! " Lu Yuxi Happily introduced the last dish with her tone.


    "Put it in the middle, put it in the middle, " Lu Yuxi instructed.


    "Xiao Xi, what are you doing? What makes you so concerned? " Lu Zhengming looked at the tightly covered casserole and asked.


    Lu Yuxi smiled proudly. She wrapped the hot lid with Gauze and gently opened it.


    She saw a complete pheasant. There were a few pieces of ginger and other unknown ingredients around it.


    "It smells pretty good. Looks like chef Su found another soup, " Lu Zhengming said.


    Lu Yuxi pouted. "Dad, I made this specially for Mama Hu, not your Almighty Chef Su. "


    Hearing that it was made for her by Miss, Mama Hu''s eyes were hazy with tears. "Miss, don''t be so nice to me. I won''t leave. "


    Lu Yuxi picked up Mama Hu''s bowl and poured in the soup. "Mama Hu, don''t say that. "


    However, Lu Zhengming noticed the difference in Lu Yuxi''s words. "What? Xiao Xi, what did you say? You stewed it? Since when did you know how to cook? How come I didn''t know? "


    Lu Yuxi: "Er... this... I learned it by myself. "


    Lu Yuxi found a random excuse. She couldn''t possibly tell him that she learned it from a scumbag in her previous life!


    "Not bad, this is Lu Zhengming''s daughter. She can go to the hall and the kitchen. She doesn''t have the delicate air of a rich young lady, " Lu Zhengming said happily.


    Lu Yuxi smiled and said, "thank you for your compliment, Daddy. Is there any reward? "


    "Yes, of course there is! I will ask Secretary Liu to transfer three million into your account later. If it''s not enough, you can ask me again, " Lu Zhengming said happily as he drank his daughter''s soup.


    "Thank you, Daddy! " Lu Yuxi happily calculated. All her pocket money in the past had been used to buy bags and clothes. This time, she was going to save it for a big event.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15: Chapter 15: A heroine


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi: "Mother Wu, don''t stand on ceremony. Help yourself to whatever you want to eat. "


    The Lu family didn''t have the old-fashioned way of eating without saying anything. Otherwise, eating quietly would make her suffocate. Therefore, dinner passed happily.


    After dinner, Lu Yuxi asked mother Wu to stay. Seeing that the sky was a little dark, mother Wu agreed to stay.


    Lu Zhengming didn''t go to the study room. Instead, he read the news in the hall. Lu Yuxi, mother Hu, and mother Wu also chatted in the hall.


    "Jing, these are the red eggs I brought for you from home. Take Them. " Mother Wu handed the small basket to mother Hu.


    "elder sister, you said you would come, so you came. Why did you bring red eggs? It''s not a New Year''s Day, " mother Hu said. She had no idea that today was her birthday.


    "Jing, isn''t today your birthday? That''s why I specially brought some local specialties for you, " mother Wu said with some confusion.


    Hu Jing was stunned. It seemed to be true. Every year, she would be lonely at the New Year''s Eve, making her forget about her birthday.


    Mother Hu''s eyes turned red, causing Lu Yuxi''s heart to ache. Just how much suffering had mother Hu suffered.


    Lu Yuxi hugged mother Hu and said, "mother Hu, you won''t be alone anymore. You still have me. I, Lu Yuxi, will be your daughter from now on. "


    Mother Hu saw how good Lu Yuxi was to her, and her tears could not stop flowing.


    Lu Yuxi said jokingly, "Mother Hu, if you cry again, you won''t be beautiful anymore. ".


    When mother Hu heard this, she could not help but burst into laughter.


    "It''s good that you''re laughing, " Lu Yuxi said as she helped mother Hu wipe her tears.


    At this moment, Lu Zhengming called out, "Xiao Xi, HURRY AND WATCH TV! "


    Lu Yuxi, mother Hu, and mother Wu all looked up when they heard this.


    Only to see


    "welcome to the news at 7:30 am. I''m the host, Xiao Wei. ". At around 10 am this morning, a huge explosion occurred in a jewelry store owned by the Lu Corporation. As everyone knew, the Lu Corporation''s jewelry store had been selling out of stock recently, but there were so many people coming and going from the jewelry store, yet there were no casualties. What was going on Next, let''s watch a video."Then, the video of Lu Yuxi Saving People until the explosion was broadcasted.


    Then, the host continued to report, "everyone saw it. It was this little girl who saved so many people. Our reporter has interviewed that this girl was originally a high school student in City A. Before the accident, this high school student was still in the middle of a mock exam, but she handed in her exam paper at the fastest speed in the school and rushed to the scene. She rushed into the scene and asked the people inside to evacuate immediately. At this point, some people questioned how she knew that the explosion would happen. There were even some people who suspected that she was an accomplice. Actually, she wasn''t. Please continue to watch."


    The host then played the unfinished video, "As you can see, this high school student rushed in a few seconds before the explosion to pull a person out, " he said. She must have had a grudge against Lou, but she didn''t want to kill innocent people. This is even more impossible, according to the reporter, this high school student is Lu group Lu Zhengming''s daughter Lu Yuxi... ... . ."


    I broke out in a cold sweat when I saw what a brave heroine she had become. Did they take bribes or something? Why did they praise her so much?


    All of a sudden, all the news channels reported this news, which made Lu Yuxi a little annoyed. How was she going to go to school tomorrow... ... Was this considered self-defeating ? ?


    She had originally wanted to let the Lu Jewelry Company make a name for themselves in the whole country, but who had made a name for themselves. ...


    At the same time


    Mo Rui had just come out of the bathroom, and his hair was still dripping wet. It had been a few days, and they had not found the whereabouts of that woman in the vicinity. Hearing the noisy news, he felt a little annoyed and was about to turn it off.. However, he saw the person he had been thinking about day and night for the past few days. A smile flashed across the corner of his lips. The daughter of the Lu family, Lu, Yu, Xi.


    When mother Wu and mother Hu saw the news, they widened their eyes to look at it. "Miss, you''re on TV. You''ve become a heroine. "


    Lu Yuxi stammered a few times, but she still did not know what to say, so she chose not to say anything.


    She squeezed out a little smile helplessly. "Mother Hu, I bought a cake for you. Let''s open it now. "


    Although she was not satisfied with being reported as a heroine for no reason, it was mother Hu''s birthday. How could she ruin the atmosphere.


    The reason why Lu Yuxi chose this time to open the cake was because mother Wu and mother Hu had not seen each other for a long time. There must be a lot of topics to talk about. She would let them get together as soon as they finished eating.


    She gathered all the servants and gathered all the edible snacks in the house. Everyone gathered together.


    She opened the cake, sang the birthday song, blew out the candles, and made a wish. Even though mother Hu did not know anything and she taught her everything, it was still quite smooth.


    She knew that mother Hu was more traditional, so she followed the tradition. She did not expect mother Hu to be so touched that she could not stop crying.


    After helping mother Hu celebrate her birthday, it was almost 10 o''clock when she finished showering. Lu Yuxi Yawned. She used to sleep very late, but why was she yawning so early now?


    Lu Yuxi walked to her desk and started reading. She still had two days of exams to take, so she could not relax so much.


    Knock, knock... suddenly, someone knocked on the door


    "Miss, someone is calling you, " the maid''s voice sounded from outside the door.


    "? ? ? Who is it? It''s so late,"Lu Yuxi went downstairs with a puzzled look.


    It was so troublesome. It seemed that she really had to buy a mobile phone. Otherwise, she would not be able to receive calls when she was not at home.


    Lu Yuxi took the phone and asked, "hello, who is this? "


    "Hello, is this Yuxi? " A voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Yes, this is she. Who is this? " Lu Yuxi asked.


    "This is Lao Min. "


    "Lao Jie, have you settled your matter? " Lu Yuxi Sat down on the SOFA next to her.


    Lao Min replied, "Yes, yes. I completed the divorce procedures this afternoon. I only left a house and 100,000 yuan. Xiao Bei is under my care. ".


    Lu Yuxi asked sympathetically, "Lao Jie, are you alright? You''re still young. There will be many good men in the future. I''ll personally watch out for you in the future. ".


    Lao Min laughed, "Haha, Yuxi, don''t worry. I''m fine. I''ve also thought it through. It''s good that such a man left. Otherwise, I''ll regret it even more in the future. ".


    Lu Yuxi saw that Lao Min was fine and smiled, so she quickly replied, "Yes, Lao Jie, such a man is not worthy of your love. ".


    At this moment, Lu Yuxi heard some noise on the other end of the phone.


    "Mommy, I want to talk to sister Yuxi, I want to talk to sister Yuxi. " Xiao Bei jumped up and down beside her, trying to snatch Lao Min''s phone.


    Lao Min said helplessly, "Xiao Bei wants to talk to you. "


    "Sister Yuxi, Xiao Bei misses you. Next time, can you bring Xiao Bei to drink some good drinks? " Ever since Lu Yuxi picked her up to comfort her and bought some good drinks, Xiao Bei had liked this sister very much.


    Hearing Xiao Bei''s cute childish voice, Lu Yuxi could not help but tease her, "okay, but let sister take a bite, okay? "! ! !

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16: Chapter 16, am I a human or a ghost?


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Sister Yuxi, you want to Bite Xiao Bei! But Xiao Bei hurts so much! " Xiao Bei felt wronged. She liked sister Yuxi, but if her sister wanted to bite her, she was afraid of pain.


    "sister will bite gently. Just one bite, just one bite will do, " Lu Yuxi said while holding back her laughter.


    "just one bite, right? " Xiao Bei asked with teary eyes. She wanted to cry, but could not.


    Lu Yuxi heard Xiao Bei''s wronged voice and was completely melted by it. "Alright, Xiao Bei, I won''t bite you. I''m just joking with you. Be Good and listen to Mommy. Next time, I''ll take you to the amusement park and buy you some good food, okay? "


    "Yes, yes, Xiao Bei knows. Sister Yuxi is really good to Xiao Bei. Xiao Bei likes sister Yuxi the most. She likes her as much as her mother, " Xiao Bei replied in a childish voice.


    Lu Yuxi giggled.


    Lao Min took the phone and said helplessly, "Yuxi, don''t spoil her too much. If you spoil her too much, she won''t listen to you. "


    "Aiya, Lao Jie, children are meant to be spoiled. " Lu Yuxi actually liked children very much. In her previous life, she had thought many times about how many children she would have, but she did not expect... ...


    Lao Min said, "Yuxi, I''m calling to tell you that I''ve already settled my own matters. The store has also bought some money and I''m light now. If there''s anything you need help with, just say it. I''ll definitely try my best. "


    Lu Yuxi thought about it and said, "how about this, Lao Jie? This Saturday, 9.30, you come to the Lu shopping mall to look for me. "


    Lao Min said, "okay, I got it. It''s very late. I''m going to coax Xiao Bei to sleep. " Then she called out, "Xiao Bei, quickly come over and say goodbye to your sister. "


    Xiao Bei said cutely: "Goodbye, Sister Yuxi. Xiao Bei is going to bed now. "


    Lu Yuxi also said goodbye and hung up. When she hung up, she even laughed for a long time. Xiao Bei was really cute. She might have such a cute child in the future.


    The next day, Lu Yuxi had just arrived at the classroom to sit down when the scene reappeared again. She was surrounded by students led by Yang Ran.


    "What are you all doing now? " Lu Yuxi was very uncomfortable under everyone''s gaze.


    No one reacted.. They continued to stare


    Lu Yuxi swallowed her saliva: "Don''t look at me like that. If you have something to say, just say it. "


    Yang ran did not take his eyes off Lu Yuxi. "Tell me, where is the focus of today''s Chinese? "


    The surrounding students also looked expectant.


    Lu Yuxi was puzzled. "What Focus? "


    Yang Ran said, "Lu Yuxi, don''t play dumb with me. Yesterday, you gave us all the focus papers. Not a single question was missing. "


    Lu Yuxi understood a little. She thought that they had surrounded her because they had seen the news. Fortunately, they rarely watched the news. Otherwise, if they knew that she had saved so many people after the exam, they would have let her go!


    Lu Yuxi did not care about them. She took out her book from her backpack and read, "I''m the one who refused to tell you the main point. Even if I told you, you wouldn''t be bothered to read anything else. You wouldn''t know how to take the college entrance exam. "


    "No, no, we''ll just have to pass this exam. We know our way, " the boy beside Lu Yuxi said.


    The other students also agreed, "yes, Yuxi, you just have to help us through this difficult situation. "


    Lu Yuxi did not make a statement. She looked up at the students''expectant eyes and started to flip through her book.


    "I''ll only draw once. Pay attention to it. Listen, I won''t say it again. "


    As she spoke, she began to draw the key points in her memory. "Pay attention here, here! " Lu Yuxi quickly drew some key points.


    The classmates also listened very seriously and trusted Lu Yuxi very much.


    After finishing the last two pages, Lu Yuxi covered the textbook. "That''s all. I can''t help you with the rest. The rest are all extra-curricular questions and essays. You guys have to grasp it. Take advantage of the little time you have now to take a few more glances! "


    Before she could finish, the students returned to their seats as fast as they could. Only Yang ran was left struggling to look at Lu Yuxi.


    "Why are you looking at me? Why aren''t you studying? " Lu Yuxi asked.


    Yang ran pinched Lu Yuxi''s face and turned left and right to look at her. "It''s Lu Yuxi, that''s right. Why do I feel like something''s wrong? "


    Lu Yuxi gently pulled Yang ran away. "What''s wrong? If I''m not Lu Yuxi, who is? "


    "But weren''t you dumber than me in the past and didn''t like to study? Why do you not only know how to study now, but you also know where the key points are? " Yang ran''s face was full of disbelief.


    Lu Yuxi smiled faintly and said, "sometimes, you will understand when you encounter some things. "


    After experiencing death, she no longer knew how to cherish the hard-earned time in front of her. How could she bear to waste it.


    Yang ran thought that Lu yuxi only said this because she missed her mother, so she was too embarrassed to ask further.


    "Then I''ll go study. " After Yang Ran said this, she took the language book that Lu Yuxi was holding.


    It seemed that Xiao ran forgot to bring the book again. Such iq She was really worried for her in the future...


    Nine o''clock. The Chinese exam began. The invigilator repeated the same request again. The time was one hour longer than the original time.


    One thing that Lu Yuxi noticed was that the invigilator had increased from three to four. It seemed that the school was paying more and more attention to her.


    The reason why there was an invigilator this time was that the invigilator did not believe it after seeing the 20 minutes of writing the exam paper yesterday. He insisted on reporting to the principal to send someone over to keep an eye on her.


    Lu Yuxi did not mind having an invigilator at all. If she wanted to keep an eye on her, she could do so. Lu Yuxi was fine, but the other students were not. They were very nervous. They had read Lu Yuxi''s key points several times just now. They really hoped that there were these questions in the exam paper.


    After the exam paper was distributed, the students who had seen Lu Yuxi''s key points widened their eyes. It really had all of them? ? Was this Lu Yuxi a human or a ghost ? They could even guess it ! ! ! ! ! !


    Because of the composition, Lu Yuxi''s writing speed had slowed down quite a bit. The topic of the composition was "my view on waste" . Lu Yuxi had read an award-winning composition before. Anyway, it hadn''t come out yet, so she borrowed it. Sorry about the author... ...


    An hour later, Lu Yuxi still handed in the examination paper in surprise. The invigilator who was in charge of the podium took a look


    The invigilator who had been staring at Lu Yuxi for more than an hour shook his head, indicating that he didn''t see any cheating.


    Lu Yuxi glanced at Yang ran and told her with her mouth that she was leaving. Yang ran only did half of it. He didn''t want Lu Yuxi to wait for her, so he nodded to show that he knew.


    Outside the school gate, she had already told the driver that she did not need to pick her up. She stood there without any sense of direction and did not know where to go. Although she knew that time was precious, she did not know what to do or where to start.


    Lu Yuxi looked up at the sky, hoping that it would give her a reply. Lu Yuxi suddenly thought that after so long, she had to have a cell phone. Otherwise, it would be inconvenient for her to do anything. She would have to call her home to inform her.


    After thinking about what to do, Lu Yuxi strode forward without hesitation. My new life, I, Lu Yuxi, have arrived.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17: Chapter 17, the dog looks down on people


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi walked to the exclusive mobile phone section of her shopping mall. She looked around, but she did not see anything.


    Most of the mobile phones nowadays had very few functions, only sending messages and making calls. At this moment, Lu Yuxi saw a pink, relatively small and exquisite phone. Just as she was about to pick it up, another hand grabbed it first.


    Lu Yuxi followed the line of sight of the owner of the hand. So it was her!


    "Miss Zhou, it''s not good for you to snatch your love like this! " Lu Yuxi said patiently.


    "HMPH, I''ll snatch your love like this. What? Do you have a problem with that? " Zhou Mi said arrogantly.


    Zhou Mi was the daughter of the Zhou family. The Zhou family made their fortune in real estate and their business was very big. Their father, Zhou Wu, only had this one precious daughter. He was extremely indulgent.


    Zhou Mi and Lu Yuxi were also in the same school. They often relied on the fact that they were the daughter of the Zhou family. No one dared to do anything to her. Others were afraid, but she, Lu Yuxi, did not care at all.


    Lu Yuxi sneered. "others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you. So don''t be arrogant in front of me. It''s useless. "


    Zhou Mi raised her Chin and glared fiercely at Lu Yuxi. She hated Lu Yuxi the most. So many people did not dare to disobey her. Only she and Yang ran always opposed her.


    Indeed, although the Zhou family was rich and powerful, the Lu Corporation was not inferior to it. However, Zhou Mi was not convinced.


    "wrap this up immediately. " Zhou Mi had the front desk wrap it up. She looked at Lu Yuxi mockingly, as if to say, "I will snatch anything that Lu Yuxi likes. ".


    Lu Yuxi pointed at another phone with a sly smile. "show me this one. ".


    Zhou Mi snatched it over again. "wrap this up for me too. ".


    Lu Yuxi did not care about her. She pointed at the other three phones, and Zhou Mi snatched them all up for the front desk to wrap up.


    "Zhou Mi, don''t go too far. Why do you have to snatch other people''s phones? Give it to me, " Lu Yuxi looked at her coldly and said.


    Zhou Mi took out her bank card from her bag with a sneer and swiped all the money from the five phones.


    Lu Yuxi suddenly laughed when she saw Zhou Mi Swipe the card and put it in her bag.


    "Haha, Zhou Mi, Oh Zhou Mi, have you forgotten who owns this mall? I''m really grateful to you for buying so much! "


    Zhou Mi was so angry that she almost vomited blood when she heard this. She had actually forgotten that this was the Lu shopping mall. She did not expect that she would actually fall for Lu Yuxi''s trick.


    "Lu Yuxi, just you wait and see. I''ll make you cry, " Zhou Mi angrily warned Lu yuxi before she took her phone and left!


    "Miss Zhou, please take care, " Lu Yuxi laughed wildly as she watched Zhou Mi walk away. Where did such a stupid person come from?


    Didn''t she know that there were many phones with the same model Lu Yuxi asked the salesperson to take out the phone that she had taken a fancy to previously. After getting the card, she immediately used it.


    At noon, Lu Yuxi did not want to go home either. She just strolled around, hoping to see something suitable for her to stop.


    "Brothers and sisters, quickly come and take a look. The new property is definitely worth the money, " a small speaker''s voice attracted Lu Yuxi!


    A house seller Anyway, there were still a few hours before the afternoon exam, so why not go in and take a look.


    When she entered the sales office, she saw that many salespeople were desperately talking to the customers about how good the house was and how good the surrounding environment was.


    There were also many people who did not manage to get any customers. She might as well sit down and rest. Not One of them took the initiative to pay attention to Lu Yuxi!


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to her, Lu Yuxi could only take the initiative to ask the salesperson who was resting, "excuse me, where is this house located? "


    When the salespeople saw Lu Yuxi, they rolled their eyes. Those who were playing with their phones were playing with their phones and chatting with each other. They did not pay any attention to her at all.


    It was another bunch of people who looked down on others. They looked down on others just by carrying a backpack, right Lu Yuxi angrily lifted her leg and walked away, but she was stopped by a sweet girl.


    "Hello, Miss. May I help you with something? " The salesperson, Xiao Qiao asked.


    Lu Yuxi glanced at the black business suit in front of her. Her hair was all combed up, making her look refreshing and generous.


    "Well, where is your real estate located? Why are there so few people looking at it? " Lu Yuxi asked.


    The salesperson, Xiao Qiao, smiled and said, "Hehe, our real estate is located in the southern area of Hukou. There is only a sea there, stinky and dirty. It is far away from the city. Although the price is low, many people are unwilling to buy it. This is the reason why there are fewer people. "


    When Lu Yuxi heard about the seaside in Hukou, she tried her best to remember. Hukou, the seaside.. Hukou, the seaside...


    She suddenly thought of something. The sea in Hukou had not been purified yet. After a while, the state registered a portion of the funds and changed the sea in Hukou to be beautiful and clean. That was it.. It attracted many tourists to visit, and some even bought houses.


    That was it. The originally cheap houses had been turned over dozens of times in an instant. One would be a fool not to earn money.


    Lu Yuxi smiled helplessly at the girl in front of her. She seemed to be in her early twenties. "If you tell others the truth like this, they will be even more afraid to buy it. "


    Xiaoqiao let out a breath and said, "I''m telling you so that you can be mentally prepared. It''s not easy for everyone to earn money. I don''t want to cheat others of their money, so I can only tell you the truth. "


    Lu Yuxi looked at the honest girl and asked, "then how much is a set? "


    Xiao Qiao said, "about 150,000 yuan per set. Because few people buy it, the price has been lowered again and again! "


    Lu Yuxi continued to ask, "then how much commission will you get if you sell a house? "


    Xiao Qiao was very curious why Lu Yuxi would ask this question, but she still told her, "if I sell a house, I can get a commission of 25% of my salary. "


    Lu Yuxi understood and said, "Oh. ".


    Xiao Qiao said, "why don''t you not come to a conclusion so early? I will take you to see a house first, then you can make a decision! "


    Xiao Qiao had asked her to consider it three or two times, which made Lu yuxi feel that this was a girl who was extremely kind.


    She could have gotten a huge commission without saying so much, but she said it out loud to make her think twice. This was a good girl.


    Lu Yuxi thought about it. She only had the three million reward from her father now. Three million, 150,000 for a set, which meant that she could buy 20 sets?


    Lu Yuxi took out her bank card from her bag and deliberately said loudly to those people who looked down on her, "give me 20 sets. ".


    Sure enough, when they heard Lu yuxi say that she wanted to buy 20 sets, the salespeople who had no strength at all rushed over and said that they wanted to introduce the house to Lu Yuxi. They were talking about the house like it was a heavenly flower!


    "Miss, our house feels first-class. It looks like it faces the Sea and flowers bloom in spring. "


    "Yes, yes. Are you interested in going to see the House with me? It''s definitely worth the money, " the salesperson explained one sentence after another.


    However, Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes. As expected, she was looking down on others. When she entered, no one paid any attention to her. Now, she was saying that she wanted to buy 20 houses. She was desperate to introduce the house to her.


    This person''s heart was indeed unpredictable!

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18: Chapter 18, a dog with intelligence


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "sorry, can you give way? I''m in a hurry to buy! " Lu Yuxi just wanted to leave the place full of ''flies'' .


    "Miss, aren''t you going to buy a few more sets? " The salesperson continued.


    Lu Yuxi stopped and turned to the person who asked the question, "what does it matter to you whether I buy a few more sets or not? Even if I buy, I won''t sign with you. Can you not surround me? "


    After saying that, she continued walking, leaving the group of salespeople in a mess.


    Lu Yuxi followed Xiao Qiao to the VIP lounge.


    "Miss, can you give me your ID card? "


    Xiao Qiao took Lu Yuxi''s ID card. "Miss Lu, you can rest here for a while. I''ll get someone to get the contract to sign. " In a short while, the contract was already there.


    Xiao Qiao did not hand it over to Lu Yuxi. "Do you want to reconsider? The location is really not very good, and it''s far from the city. "


    Lu Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s fine, I have my own thoughts. May I ask, how many buildings do you have in total? "


    Xiao Qiao took out a book and handed it to Lu Yuxi. "Take a look. Our company has a total of 27 buildings, and each building has 25 floors. You can take a look and choose again. "


    Lu Yuxi picked a few buildings that were closer to the sea. "This one, these buildings have 10 to 17 floors. I''ll choose these 20. "


    The reason why Lu Yuxi chose this one was because the nearby buildings had the most beautiful view of the sea. There were also a few buildings that had better locations, but she did not have much money on her.


    Got It... ! ! Lu Yuxi took out her phone from her bag and pressed a string of numbers.


    "beep... beep... "


    "Hello, who is this? " A voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Hello, Secretary Liu? This is Lu Yuxi, where''s my dad? I''m looking for my dad"


    "The chairman is looking through the documents, I''ll connect you" the phone was picked up again after a few noisy calls.


    Lu Yuxi acted coquettishly with some dissatisfaction, "dad, it''s so troublesome to find you, I still need to transfer a few times" !


    "You little girl, can you transfer a few times to an unfamiliar number? Where does your dad have the time to receive an unfamiliar number every day? " Lu Zhengming replied helplessly!


    Lu Yuxi reluctantly accepted this reply. "Dad, I like a few bags and shoes. "


    Lu Zhengming asked disapprovingly, "you''re short of money again, right? Tell me, how much do you want? "


    Lu Yuxi chuckled foolishly. "Not much, not much. Five million will do. "!


    "got it. I''ll get secretary Liu to transfer it into your card right now. If it''s not enough, you can ask again! "


    Lu Yuxi quickly replied, "Yes, yes, I got it. DAD IS THE BEST! "


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Yuxi then pointed to the other houses that she had taken a fancy to. "This one, this one, and the tenth to seventeenth floors of this one, I''ll take them all. "


    Lu Yuxi bought another four million in one go. The house price was so cheap now. If she did not buy more, it would not be worthy of her rebirth.


    The salesperson who was eavesdropping outside was so shocked that her jaw almost dropped. She actually let go of such a big fat fish. All kinds of regretful voices and heartache beat her chest.


    Xiao Qiao looked at Lu Yuxi in surprise. She had wanted to advise her not to buy so much. Although she had her own benefits, she could not treat others like this. She did not expect her to buy another four million!


    She quickly explained, "No, no. I''m showing it to you so that you don''t come to a conclusion so quickly. I''m not asking you to buy it again. "


    Lu Yuxi gave her a reassuring look and then asked her to change one of the rooms in the contract to 45!


    Five minutes later, while leisurely drinking coffee, Xiao Qiao came in hesitantly. Lu Yu waved for her to come in. What a cute girl. She was afraid that she would hurt herself if she bought so many!


    Xiao Qiao sat opposite Lu Yuxi and said, "Miss Lu, since you bought so many, our company has decided to give you 20 parking spaces. "


    Lu Yuxi took the contract from Xiao Qiao''s hand and signed it without even looking at it. "I won''t look at it. I believe you should help me look at it a few times. "


    After signing the contract, she put a copy into her bag and left the sales office under everyone''s watchful eyes.


    After leaving the sales office, Lu Yuxi''s stomach began to growl. She had gone to take the exam this morning without eating, and now she hadn''t eaten lunch either. She was hungry!


    She found a Western restaurant nearby and slowly settled the problem of food and clothing. She looked at her watch, and it was enough time to take the exam.


    While waiting for the traffic light, Lu Yuxi kept feeling that something was licking her. She looked down and saw a small dirty dog. It was so dirty that no one could tell what kind of dog it was. It should be a stray dog that other people didn''t want.


    Lu Yuxi actually liked dogs very much, but Lin Yiwen was allergic to dog fur, so he had never raised it.


    Lu Yuxi took out two ham sausages that Mama Hu had stuffed into her bag for breakfast and opened them in front of the dog. The dog saw that and gave up licking her. It wagged its tail and went to eat the ham that Lu Yuxi had put down.


    The green light lit up, and Lu Yuxi took one look at it and left. After she turned around, the puppy picked up the ham and chased after her, but Lu Yuxi did not notice.


    Just like the previous times, Lu Yuxi was the first to hand in her test paper in the midst of the students''shock.


    Outside the school gate, the puppy that had followed her all the way here ran up, wagging its tail at Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi saw the puppy from the corner of her eyes and was a little surprised. Could it have just followed her to school and waited outside until now! !


    Lu Yuxi squatted down. The puppy looked at her squatting and wagged its tail as it sat down. Lu Yuxi reached out and gently touched its little nose. It stuck out its tongue and licked it. It was very cute.


    Lu Yuxi saw that it had waited for her for so long. It was probably a very spiritual puppy. She liked dogs too, so Lu Yuxi decided to adopt it.


    "puppy, since you are so spiritual, follow me home, " Lu Yuxi said as she stood up and left.


    The puppy wagged its tail and followed her. On the way, although there were many things that attracted the little dog, it only took a few glances and focused on following Lu Yuxi''s footsteps.


    After returning to the Lu family, as usual, it gave the bag to the servant. However, this time, it was not in a hurry to go upstairs. Instead, it looked at the dirty little dog behind it and said to the servant,


    "Go and help me prepare it. I want to personally bathe it, " Lu Yuxi said to the servant.


    After a while, "Miss, the water is ready, " the maid said.


    Lu Yuxi brought the little dog into the bathroom and gently carried it into the bathtub. It was not mischievous. Instead, it stood there obediently and let Lu Yuxi help it bathe.


    She helped it get wet, put on some shower Gel, and gave it a clean bath.


    After helping it take a bath, Lu Yuxi did not plan to blow-dry it. Instead, she placed it under the sun to dry it. The warm sunlight made the puppy shake the water comfortably.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19: Chapter 19: From now on, you will be called pudding


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The small water droplets were very beautiful under the sunlight. However, there was someone who was angry under such a beautiful water droplet.


    "What are you doing? I''m giving you a bath and you''re throwing water all over me. I won''t help YOU WASH NEXT TIME! " Lu Yuxi looked at the water droplets on her body and said angrily.


    When the puppy heard someone scolding it loudly, it whimpered a few times and wagged its tail vigorously to show its friendliness to Lu Yuxi.


    Only then did Lu Yuxi take a closer look at the puppy she had brought back. Its entire body was furry, and its white fur made Lu Yuxi appreciate its appearance. Its beautiful and cute expression made people want to kiss it.


    This was a cute ancient shepherd dog. Who in their right mind would throw it away Lu Yuxi wiped its furry head and remembered its name.


    She couldn''t keep calling it a puppy, right? She didn''t know how to look at a dog''s male and female, so she could only choose a male and a female.


    Lu Yuxi looked at the puppy that kept wagging its tail at her and remembered that she was the worst at picking names. Now, it was a bit difficult for her to pick a name for it.


    Wangcai No, it was a bit vulgar. Da Bai No, no, it didn''t sound good. She liked it so much, why not call it pudding Okay, just call it that.


    "Pudding, from now on, you''ll be called pudding. Do you like this name? " Lu Yuxi rubbed its head and smiled. Maybe it would be a good partner for her in the future.


    "There''s no food for you at home. Let''s go, I''ll buy you some dog food. " The man and dog hopped out of the house!


    Lu Yuxi took out her new phone and dialed Yang ran''s number. "Hello, Xiao ran? Have you finished your exams? Come out for a while, I''ll wait for you in the new district city. "


    Before Yang ran could speak, Lu Yuxi hung up the phone and sat leisurely on the stairs. However, within a few minutes, Yang ran ran to Lu Yuxi, panting.


    "Xiao, Xiao Xi, you... you''re in such a hurry, why did you call me? "


    "Why are you so fast? Didn''t I just hang up? " Lu Yuxi was surprised to see Yang ran''s speed.


    Yang ran broke out in cold sweat. "I was nearby. I came over as soon as I received the call. Weren''t you in a hurry to find me? "


    "Was I? No! When have I ever been in a hurry? " Lu Yuxi pursed her lips and recalled as if she was no longer in a hurry.


    Yang ran resisted the urge to strangle Lu Yuxi. "Tell me, what''s the matter? If there''s nothing important, call me out. I WON''T FORGIVE YOU! "


    Lu Yuxi Chuckled. "Pudding, come here. "


    Upon hearing Lu Yuxi''s cry, pudding, who was still playing, happily ran to Lu Yuxi''s feet and wagged its tail.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful, so cute! " Yang ran excitedly picked up pudding and rubbed its fur with its face.


    Lu Yuxi quickly stopped it, afraid that this little ancestor would accidentally wipe it away.


    "Xiao Ran, stop rubbing it. You''ll lose your fur later. You were called here to accompany me to give pudding a vaccination! "


    Yang ran let go of pudding and said, "okay, let''s go. "


    Lu Yuxi followed behind helplessly. Yang ran was actually like her. She especially liked puppies, but because she often came into contact with her, she was afraid that the fur on the puppy would make Lin Yiwen uncomfortable, so she did not keep it.


    At the pet shop


    "Doctor, please give it a vaccination for me! " Lu Yuxi said.


    "Okay, then you wait here for a moment. I''ll carry it in to get ready, " the doctor took pudding and said.


    After the doctor carried pudding into the quarantine zone, Yang ran asked, "when did you get such a cute dog? "


    Lu Yuxi told Yang ran about the whole process of adopting pudding. Yang Ran said excitedly, "wow, this dog knows how to repay kindness. Humans can''t even reach its level. "


    Lu Yuxi said, "that''s right. I don''t know who was so stupid to throw it away and let it be bullied for so long. "


    The door to the quarantine zone opened and the doctor carried pudding out.


    The doctor said, "I checked its whole body just now and found that there were many bruises on its body, but they were also superficial wounds. It''s okay! "


    Lu Yuxi took the pudding with some heartache. "It was originally a stray dog, but I saw that it was quite spiritual, so I took it home! "


    "A stray dog? This is the most noble and spiritual shepherd dog in ancient times. Look at its white fur and its extraordinary posture. How could it be a stray dog! " The doctor did not believe it at all.


    The Noblest Shepherd dog She only knew that it was a shepherd dog.


    Lu Yuxi did not explain anything. She gave pudding some ointment for external injuries and bought two months''worth of dog food before leaving with Yang Ran.


    "Xiao Ran, you''re not in a hurry to go home, are you? Come to my house for dinner. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you at my house, " Lu Yuxi asked


    Yang ran agreed without thinking. "okay, I''ll go to your house for dinner today and see how your fake sister pretends to be! "


    Lu Yuxi and Yang ran had just entered the house when they heard a noise. They followed the noise and saw Wang Yun scolding a maid. The maid lowered her head and sobbed, but she did not dare to cry out loud...


    "Madam Wang, I really didn''t do it on purpose. Please don''t fire me. I still have younger brothers and sisters to study. I need this salary, " the maid pleaded.


    Wang Yun, on the other hand, cursed even harder This wretched girl actually said behind her back that she could not compare to Lu Yuxi''s dead mother at all. How could she be inferior to that damned B * Tch, Ye Keyi? If she did not teach these servants a lesson, how could she be the mistress of this house in the future!


    Lu Yuxi frowned and asked, "what''s going on? "?


    Wang Yun did not expect Lu Yuxi, who had just left, to return so soon, so she was at a loss.


    "Xiao Xi, you''re back. I''m teaching the DISOBEDIENT SERVANTS A LESSON! "


    Lu Yuxi continued to ask, "what''s going on? Can someone tell me? "


    The maid who was scolded said submissively, "Miss, I just accidentally broke a cup just now. I didn''t expect... "


    As she said that, she looked at Wang Yun. "I didn''t expect Madam Wang to scold me so severely. "


    When she heard the servant call her Madam Wang Yun, Lu Yuxi was very displeased. "Can she not scold you like that? Aunt Wang is so young, yet you call her madam like that. If you call her old, how can she not be angry? In the future, all of you will call her aunt Wang, and she will not be angry anymore. "


    After hearing Lu Yuxi''s words, Wang Yun''s face turned slightly pale. Lu Yuxi said that she did not want the servant to call her old, but she was actually telling her that in the Lu family, she, Wang Yun, was nothing.


    Lu Yuxi looked at the Pale Wang Yun and asked with a sneer, "Aunt Wang, don''t you agree? "


    Wang Yun could only nod and say yes.


    Lu Yuxi said to the servant, "Wang Yun was just joking with you just now. How could she fire you in my house? Therefore, the death penalty can be waived, but the punishment can not be escaped. Today''s salary will be deducted. "


    The Servant gladly accepted this condition and went to work, but Wang Yun''s face turned even paler.


    Wang Yun knew that Lu Yuxi''s words were meant for her to hear.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20: Chapter 20-a group to trick a bride?


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It means: This is her, Lu Yuxi''s home. Only she, Lu Yuxi, can fire others. What others say can be treated as a joke.


    Wang Yun''s Pale face made Lu yuxi cheer loudly. She asked on purpose


    "Aunt Wang, are you not feeling well? Why are you so pale? "


    Wang Yun grunted and excused herself to leave. "Xiao Xi, I am not feeling well, so I will go back to my room first. I am really sorry for not treating the guests well! "


    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes. This isn''t your house, who do you want to entertain Who will entertain you?


    On the surface, she pretended to be innocent and smiled foolishly.


    Looking at Wang Yun who left in a hurry, Yang ran asked, "Xiao Xi, who is this? " Then, she jokingly said, "when did your father marry a second wife? "


    Lu Yuxi said coldly, "the mother of my fake sister! "


    "What? They''re here to trick the bride! " Yang ran looked at Lu Yuxi in disbelief. She had been tricked like this, yet she was still so calm. This wasn''t like Lu Yuxi''s usual style.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let them be arrogant for long. " Lu Yuxi looked dangerously in the direction where Wang Yun had left!


    Yang ran looked at Lu yuxi at this moment and smiled in relief. Perhaps she could manage the Lu Corporation that would come under her control in the future!


    She asked the servants to prepare afternoon tea and bring it to the open-air balcony in her room. On the balcony, Lu Yuxi specially asked someone to set up a classical round table with chairs placed outside. Since Lu Yuxi lived on the third floor, she drank afternoon tea here Facing the beautiful scenery around her, she could see everything clearly. The Agate curtain behind the balcony made a cracking sound under the gentle breeze.


    Lu Yuxi helped Yang ran pull out a chair. "sit down. "


    She sat down opposite Yang ran and patted the chair beside her tentatively. "Pudding, pudding, jump up. "


    She only patted it tentatively. She did not expect pudding to jump up so easily. This surprised Lu Yuxi. "Wow, pudding, you actually understand my instructions. "


    Yang ran had the same reaction. "Are you sure it''s a stray dog? Why do I feel like I''m starting to believe what that doctor said? Xiao Xi, you''ve picked up a treasure. "


    Lu Yuxi nodded in agreement and gave the dog pudding as a reward.


    "Xiao Xi, do you know Lin Yiwen from Xin Xin Xin High School? " She had heard from others that their school had already finished the finals. He had won first place among the many contestants and was challenging the city''s youth English competition with a girl. "Yuxi, are you confident about the next finals? " Yang ran''s casual question made Lu Yu, who was happily feeding the pudding, pause for a moment!


    "really? I don''t know such a powerful person. It seems like the opponent is very strong, " Lu Yuxi said playfully.


    How could she not know Lin Yiwen? She would know such a scumbag even if she turned into ashes. In her previous life, she did not participate in the English competition, nor did she go. It was possible that she and Wang Maihe had met and hooked up at that time. She was very interested in this unknown challenge...


    "Xiao Ran, are you confident about the math test tomorrow? " She remembered that Xiao ran was most afraid of the math test, and her math results were also very poor. In her previous life, she had just scored 49 points in math. Fortunately, the math teacher was kind enough to give her 50 points Otherwise, she would definitely be expelled.


    When she heard math, Yang ran held Lu Yuxi''s hand with tears streaming down her face. "Xiao Xi, we''re best friends. You have to save me. ".


    "I can save you, but promise me to study math well in the future. If you fail the college entrance exam, I won''t talk to you! " Lu Yuxi threatened.


    Yang ran quickly agreed, afraid that Lu Yuxi would not teach her if she was unhappy.


    "Why are you looking at me? Hurry up and take out the book. Math doesn''t have a specific focus. I can only teach you from the formula now. Whether you pass or not depends on yourself! "


    Yang ran took out the textbook from her bag and handed it to Lu Yuxi. Then, she took out a notebook and pen and wrote down what Lu Yuxi said. Meanwhile, pudding looked at her obediently and did not cause any trouble.


    On the other side


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Why do you look so Pale? " Wang Maihe entered Wang Yun''s room and asked after closing the door.


    Wang Yun did not say anything. She just sat by the bed angrily.


    "Mom, tell me, what''s wrong with you? " Wang Maihe asked.


    Wang Yun suddenly grabbed the pillow behind her and threw it on the door.


    Looking at Wang Yun like this, Wang Maihe was even more worried and asked, "mom, what''s wrong? Tell me! "


    Wang Yun was so angry that she gritted her teeth and said, "it''s all because of that b * Tch Lu Yuxi. She embarrassed me in front of so many people and said that I have no right to fire anyone in her family. She even humiliated me in front of outsiders! "


    Wang Yun exaggerated the matter and made Lu Yuxi as vicious as possible


    "Mom, don''t worry. I won''t let that B * Tch Lu Yuxi have it easy. I will make her kneel in front of me and beg me. " Wang Maihe''s ferocious appearance made people feel a chill.


    "I have an idea... " Wang Maihe whispered something into Wang Yun''s ear ...


    "Xiao Ran, this is all I can teach you. As for what I just taught you, you should go back and study hard tonight. It''s time for dinner. Let''s go, let''s eat. Pudding, let''s go. " Lu Yuxi stretched.


    When she went downstairs, she saw that the Wang Mother and daughter had already sat down. As usual, they were sitting on the right side of Lu Zhengming.


    "Hello, uncle. I''m here to freeload again, " Yang Ran said jokingly.


    "Xiao ran is here. What do you mean by freeloading? I''m very welcome for you to come. You can come anytime you want, " Lu Zhengming answered frankly.


    Lu Yuxi and Yang ran sat on the left side of Lu Zhengming.


    As for mother Hu, since her last birthday, she had not sat at the same table with them. She said that she did not have a master or servant to eat with, so Lu Yuxi did not force her.


    "Uncle, who are these two? Why haven''t I seen them before? " Yang ran asked the obvious question.


    Lu Zhengming said awkwardly, "this is mahe''s mother, and this is Xiao Xi''s sister. "


    Lu Yuxi was very satisfied with Lu Zhengming''s answer. It seemed that her father had not accepted Wang Maihe yet. Otherwise, why would he use his own sister and not his own daughter to introduce Wang Maihe!


    "Xiao Xi''s sister, isn''t that the second daughter of the Lu family? " Yang Ran said it on purpose.


    The mother and daughter of the Wang family were very satisfied with Yang ran''s answer. Wang Maihe stuck out her chest arrogantly. Finally, there was someone who knew what was good for her. However, she did not expect Yang ran to say this


    "Hello, Miss Lu. My name is Yang Ran, and I am Xiao Xi''s good friend. "


    When she heard this, Wang Maihe''s expression changed.


    Lu Yuxi secretly gave Yang ran a thumbs up. Well said, but on the surface, she explained very innocently, "Xiao Ran, you''re wrong. It''s not Miss Lu, it''s Miss Wang. Little sister hasn''t entered the Lu family''s household register yet. She''s still not a member of the Lu family. Don''t call her the wrong person! "


    The perfect coordination between Lu Yuxi and Yang ran made the faces of the Wang Mother and daughter turn black with anger.


    Wang Maihe, who was putting on a fake smile, said, "yes, I haven''t entered the household register yet. I''m not considered a member of the Lu family yet. " The words of the Lu family were very heavy, as if they were being swallowed alive.


    Lu Yuxi, just you wait. Today, you have embarrassed us, mother and son. In the future, I, Wang Maihe, will not let you off.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21: Chapter 21: The teacher who smiles very wretchedly


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Only Yang ran could use such a method to anger others.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t know, so I said the wrong thing. I''m sorry. " Yang ran apologized nervously on the surface, but in fact, she was laughing her head off inside.


    Wang Yun smiled awkwardly.


    Yang ran continued fearlessly, "then aunt Yun, are you here to stay temporarily or to visit Mai he? "


    After saying that, she lowered her head to eat and secretly noticed Wang Yun''s expression. Wang Yun''s expression changed again and again. She hesitated and did not know how to answer.


    Lu Yuxi wanted to laugh but could not. She almost suffered internal injuries from holding back her laughter. Yang Ran, you''re really great. I don''t even know how to praise you anymore.


    After Yang ran asked this question, there was no other sound from the dining table. It was extremely awkward.


    Lu Zhengming coughed twice to resolve the atmosphere and said, "don''t say anymore. LET''S EAT! "!


    Everyone had their own thoughts during the meal. Meanwhile, the Wang Mother and daughter also hated Yang ran for the words that Yang Ran said at the dining table.


    After sending Yang ran off, Lu Yuxi brought the pudding back to her room and placed its nest next to her. She could not leave the pudding outside. Now that the Wang Mother and daughter were on fire, what if she stewed her pudding Therefore, she decisively hid the pudding well.


    On the last day of the exam, the students studied even harder. Because they were taking the math exam, some were happy while others were worried.


    Seeing that Yang ran was reading seriously, Lu Yuxi was relieved. She hoped that her tutoring session would be useful.


    Lu Yuxi finished answering the questions not long after the paper was opened. This time, she was not in a hurry to hand in the paper. Instead, she lay on the table and slept. She only wanted to give Yang ran some confidence, so she did not leave.


    The other students thought that Lu Yuxi would definitely have a low score this time. She would definitely not be able to write anymore. She even fell asleep on her desk. It seemed that she was really good at math. She even managed to get rid of such a good Lu Yuxi. It was strange. Lu Yuxi''s results could be said to be in the bottom of the class, but she had been full of confidence in the exam recently. Those who did not know would think that she was possessed!


    As the bell rang, the invigilator closed the papers one by one. When he received Lu Yuxi''s papers, he had a mocking look on his face. He heard that she was the first to hand in her papers. Why was she the invigilator this time? Why didn''t she know how to do it? She probably did not dare to cheat anymore Oh, it was even filled!


    The invigilator thought so this time because he was a liberal arts teacher. He did not know much about mathematics.


    Lu Yuxi saw his mocking gaze and ignored him. He knew this teacher. The nephew of the vice principal, Li Youji, and Li Youji were about 27. He was 28 years old and looked decent, but his smile was extremely wretched. It was unknown what method he had used to get a teacher''s certificate. He had relied on the vice principal to enter the school and taught a bunch of nonsense. It was hard to understand. If anyone in his class failed the subjects he taught.. Without any discussion, he would ask the parents to take them back for two days. Lu Yuxi was unfortunate to be in his class. She was also unfortunate to have Lu Zhengming take her back to reflect, so she hated this teacher to death.


    Yang Ran, who had collected the papers earlier, ran to Lu Yuxi''s seat and asked, "then why is Li Youji looking at you like that? Haven''t you seen a beauty before? "


    Lu Yuxi smiled and said, "I''m not looking at a beauty. He''s clearly here to pick a fight. "


    Yang ran playfully stuck out her tongue at Li Youji''s back and said, "Why is he picking a fight with you? Have you offended him? "


    "I don''t dare to offend him. What if he asks my dad to bring me back to reflect on my mistakes? " Lu Yuxi said with a smile.


    "then why is he looking at you like that? " Yang ran was puzzled.


    "He wants to catch me cheating. Last time he asked my dad to bring me back, I became enemies with him. This time, he probably heard that I always hand in my papers in advance and wanted to catch me cheating. I just happened to ring the bell to hand in my papers. He thought that I failed to cheat, not to mention how happy he was, " Lu Yuxi recalled and said.


    "That''s right. Then why are you so slow in handing in your papers this time? " Yang ran was puzzled.


    "I''m still waiting for you. Let''s see if you can pass the exam. How was it? How did you do? " Lu Yuxi looked as if she had completely forgotten about the exam.


    Speaking of this, Yang ran excitedly grabbed Lu Yuxi''s hand and said, "Xiao Xi, you''re so amazing. The formulas you showed me yesterday can be used for many questions. This time, I definitely won''t fail. Xiao Xi, thank you, " as she said this, she threw herself onto Lu Yuxi and kissed her.


    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes at her. "You''re enough. If you continue like this, I''ll beat you up. "


    "Alright, alright, I''m just teasing you. I can still speak English in the afternoon, so I should be able to pass. Let''s go, let''s eat! " As she said that, she pulled Lu Yuxi up and left!


    Yang ran and Lu Yuxi chose a restaurant that was more delicious.


    "Oh right, Xiao Ran, where''s your grandmother? Why haven''t I seen her invite me over to your house to play recently? " As she said that, she cut a piece of steak and put it in her mouth.


    Speaking of Yang Ran''s grandmother, Lu Yuxi felt a little sad. Yang ran''s grandfather had passed away when she was in her second year of high school. Her grandmother had also suffered from Alzheimer''s disease, which was commonly known as Alzheimer''s disease. This was also good, at least she would not miss her deceased husband too much She could drive every day because of this.


    However, Lu Yuxi remembered that there was a time when her grandmother did not remember that Lu Lu had gone missing when she went home. Then, there was a car accident. The driver of the accident had been photographed as her grandmother bleeding to death. If she remembered correctly, it was two days before the exam.


    She could not. Grandmother Yang liked her so much and loved her like her own granddaughter. How could she let something happen to her grandmother.


    Yang ran took a sip of her drink. "Grandmother, grandmother is at home. What''s wrong? Why are you suddenly asking about grandmother? "


    Lu Yuxi put down the cutlery in her hand and looked at Yang ran seriously.


    Yang ran felt goosebumps from her stare. "Why are you looking at me like that? "


    "Xiao Ran, you must keep an eye on grandma for the next two days. Don''t let her go out alone, understand? " Lu Yuxi grabbed Yang ran tightly and said.


    Yang ran asked nervously, "Xiao Xi, what''s wrong? Why do you want me to keep an eye on grandma for the next two days? Did something happen? "


    "It''s nothing. I just want you to keep an eye on her. You don''t have to care about anything else. Remember, you must keep an eye on her. It''s best if you don''t go out to play these two days. Stay with grandma, understand? " Lu Yuxi emphasized repeatedly.


    "got it, " Yang ran replied!


    Lu Yuxi''s eyelids kept twitching during the English exam in the afternoon. She had a feeling that something big was going to happen. She looked at the simple English exam questions and finished the written exam in no time. In the process of listening, Lu Yuxi felt her eyelids twitching faster and faster She started to get distracted as she listened. She didn''t know if she had written correctly. As she listened, she recalled the memories of her previous life.


    She remembered that in her previous life, Grandma Yang had an accident in the afternoon. At that time, she and Yang ran had just come out of the exam room when they heard about this terrible news.


    In other words, something happened between her and Yang ran during the examination period. It happened to be the last day of the examination, and nothing happened two days ago. Wasn''t that today Lu Yuxi secretly cursed herself for being stupid.


    When she heard the last question, Lu Yuxi could no longer calm herself down to listen. She casually wrote an a and turned to look at Yang Ran, who was still writing. She tidied up her things and slammed the examination paper on the podium. Then, she ran out without looking back.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22: Chapter 22: Two Consecutive car accidents


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi would not be able to see the expressions on the students''faces after she left.


    The students stared at Lu Yuxi''s back with their mouths agape. They were so stunned that they even forgot to listen. The three invigilators did not even have time to react. They did not even see who ran out.


    No matter how amazing they were, they could not be so fast. Since when did their school have such a genius?


    The invigilator coughed twice. "Hey, hey, hey, come back to your senses. The others have already finished writing. Don''t tell me that you have already written your listening comprehension? "


    When the students heard this, they all started writing in embarrassment.


    Yang ran looked at the door where Lu Yuxi left. What happened this time Why was Xiao Xi so anxious again?


    After leaving the school gate, Lu Yuxi was so anxious that she wanted to take a taxi, but she did not get a car. Lu Yuxi was so anxious that she first called for help. She frantically searched through her bag, but she did not find anything. Oh No, she had already left her cell phone and Wallet at home. What should she do Lu Yuxi gritted her teeth and ran away.


    She could not wait anymore. She could not let anything happen to grandma Yang. How could she be so unlucky? She had been anxious several times after her rebirth. How could so many things happen in such a short amount of time?


    Lu Yuxi was worried as she ran. She didn''t see the car that had turned around.


    The sound of brakes screeching across the sky.


    Lu Yuxi, who had suddenly rushed out, fell to the ground.


    The driver, master Lu, was startled. He gripped the steering wheel tightly and trembled slightly.


    At this moment, the man who had been sitting in the back seat opened his eyes that were originally closed to rest. He said coldly, "what happened? "?


    "boss, I... I bumped into someone. " Master Lu was so nervous that he stuttered.


    The man in the back seat frowned. "Go down and take a look. "


    Master Lu hurriedly opened the door and got out of the car. "Miss, are you okay? "


    Lu Yuxi slowly got up from the ground and patted the dust off her butt. The pain in her knee made her moan involuntarily. Fortunately, she was tired after running for a while, so she didn''t exert too much force. She only cut ten percent of the skin on her knee. Otherwise, she might have died again.


    "Miss, are you really okay? Your knee is bleeding. It looks very serious. Do you want me to take you to the hospital? " Master Lu asked with concern.


    Lu Yuxi endured the pain in her knee and smiled to let the driver rest assured. "Master, I''m fine. You can''t take me to the hospital. I have a presumptuous request. I don''t know if I should say it or not. ".


    "Miss, don''t say that. If you have something to say, just say it. "


    "It''s like this. I don''t know what happened today. It''s so hard to get a taxi. I''m in a hurry. Can you take me for a ride? " Lu Yuxi asked anxiously.


    Master Lu was a little hesitant. The boss never got close to women. Wouldn''t it be bad to let her ride?


    Looking at Lu Yuxi''s pitiful and anxious expression, master Lu braced himself and walked to the man''s side. "boss, that lady said she has an urgent matter. She wants to hitch a ride with us. "


    Lu Yuxi saw the driver walk to the backseat and talk to the person inside. Speaking of which, this person was really rich. This black SMY was a limited-edition luxury car that had recently come out. It was not cheap and only sold three in the world. She did not expect to see it again It was quite cool.


    But now was not the time to think about it. She still had to save grandma Yang


    Lu Yuxi looked at Master Lu anxiously, hoping that he would bring good news and that the owner of the car was a very kind person.


    After Master Lu finished speaking, he kept looking at the boss, waiting for his instructions. He thought for a moment and said, "since she doesn''t want any compensation and only wants a short distance, you can bring her along. "


    Hearing the boss say this, master Lu couldn''t believe it. When did the boss, who usually didn''t allow girls to get close to him, become like this?


    The master quickly ran to Lu Yuxi''s side. "Miss, my boss said that he can take you for a while. " When she heard this, Lu Yuxi quickly opened the car door and saw the owner of the car opposite her when she opened the back door. She could not help but be stunned.


    The exquisite side profile, the tall nose, the perfect outline, and the perfect side profile were simply the works that God was most satisfied with.


    Hei Bu did not even take a glance at Lu Yuxi from the moment she opened the door until she got into the car. He had been resting with his eyes closed.


    The first impression Hei Bu gave Lu Yuxi was that this man was so cold, as if the people in the outside world did not have much to do with this man.


    Lu Yuxi glanced at him but didn''t look at him. In Lu Yuxi''s mind, such a perfect man wouldn''t belong to her. In Lu Yuxi''s mind, he wouldn''t belong to her. No matter what, he wouldn''t belong to her. If he belonged to her.. Even if he died, he would crawl to her side and die.


    Lu Yuxi cursed herself. Why was she distracted again The most important thing now was to find grandma Yang. It wasn''t the time to think about anything else.


    "Master, can you drive faster? I''ll reach the traffic lights, " Lu Yuxi urged.


    Master Lu used the mirror to look at Hei Bu. Seeing that there was no reaction from him, master Lu stepped on the gas.


    Soon, they arrived at the intersection of the traffic light. Lu Yuxi was anxiously looking for grandma Yang.


    Suddenly.


    Lu Yuxi saw grandma Yang pacing back and forth at the intersection of the traffic light. Looking at the intersection that had turned red, Lu Yuxi almost lost her courage.


    "Grandma, come back quickly. Don''t stand in the middle of the road, " Lu Yuxi opened the car door and ran to where grandma Yang was before she finished parking the car.


    However, Grandma Yang, who was a little deaf, could not hear her, so she kept pacing back and forth.


    As expected, a car drove toward grandma at this time. The driver, who was dozing off, did not see grandma. He was getting closer and closer, getting closer and closer. Just as he was about to hit grandma, Lu Yuxi pushed him.


    Grandma was lucky enough to fall to the other side, only scraping a little.


    However, Lu Yuxi was not so lucky. With a loud bang, Lu Yuxi''s body was thrown out like a line.


    It hurts so much. What''s wrong Is she going to die from the injection this time What will happen to me this time? "..."


    Hei Bu frowned and opened his eyes when he heard someone shouting. He just happened to see Lu yuxi pushing the old lady away and being hit by a car.


    Hei Bu opened the car door and ran to Lu Yuxi''s side. He looked at Lu Yuxi who was lying on the ground on the verge of death. They were not on good terms. Hei Bu felt like he wanted to protect the fragile life in front of him.


    He gently picked Lu Yuxi up and placed her in the back seat. He asked the driver to stay behind to look at the old man. He looked at the driver who had hit someone and called the police. Then, he drove his car towards the hospital.


    Through the rearview mirror, he looked at Lu Yuxi, whose face and lips were Pale. Hei Bu recalled how cute the girl looked when she first saw him. Hei Bu saw every move Lu Yuxi made when she got into the car.


    When the driver told him that the girl wanted to hitch a ride, Hei Bu''s first instinct was that it was another woman who had come to throw herself at him. She had used her own life to throw herself at him. He wanted to see what kind of woman was so bold.


    When she saw her push the old lady away, Hei Bu''s face, which had not changed for thousands of years, had a new expression.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23: Chapter 23 handsome men?


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Creak


    The sound of brakes added another noise to the quiet hospital.


    Hei Bu Carried Lu Yuxi out. The nurses and doctors who heard the sound put Lu Yuxi on a single frame and quickly pushed her into the emergency room.


    Hei Bu stared at the surgery lights and then looked at the blood stains on Lu Yuxi''s shirt. He frowned even more. He took out his cell phone and dialed the number.


    A Lazy Voice came from the other end of the phone, "Hello, who is this? "


    "Come to Zhongshan Hospital right now. " Before the other party could reply, he had already hung up.


    "brother, why did you call me to the hospital in such a hurry? " Hei Qingqing complained with dissatisfaction.


    When she saw the blood on Hei BU''s body, she asked, "brother, what happened to you? Are you not injured? Where are you injured? "


    Hei Bu coldly pushed away Hei Qingqing''s hand that was on his body. "Don''t talk nonsense, go in and save her. "


    Hei Qingqing pursed her lips. "Brother, I''m your biological sister. Today is my day off, how can you treat me like this? "


    Looking at Hei Bu''s warning gaze, Hei Qingqing asked sensibly, "what''s the condition of the injured? "


    "Car accident, fainted on the spot" HEI BU''s words summed up Lu Yuxi''s injuries.


    Hei Qingqing looked at her with disdain, but she did not ask further because she was afraid that her brother''s cold gaze could kill.


    "save her" Hei bu suddenly said this to his sister.


    It was the first time she saw her brother''s serious gaze. Hei Qingqing put down her joke and went into the doctor''s lounge to change into a sterile gown.


    She picked up her phone and made a call. "The patient was sent here from the car accident just now. I will personally perform the surgery. "


    Hei Qingqing and HEI BU were twins. The siblings were famous for their intelligence and wisdom. At the age of 15, Hei Qingqing had completed all the courses. She went abroad to study medicine for eight years. After returning to China, she applied for a job at Zhongshan Hospital, the largest hospital in City A In just half a year, she became the chief surgeon. Now that she was 21 years old, her suitor, who had a beautiful temperament, had broken through the threshold.


    Similarly, Hei Bu was admitted to Harvard at the age of 15. He used two years to complete all the courses and obtain his graduation certificate. After that, he began to manage the family business, making it bigger and bigger.


    Hei Bu sat in the waiting room at the side. No one knew what he was feeling at that moment, and no one knew why he stayed. He was so concerned about a woman who had nothing to do with him.


    Hei Bu also did not know what he was thinking. He just subconsciously did not want this woman to leave his hands.


    "How is the Old Lady? Have you found her family and sent her back? Has the perpetrator been sent to the police station? She''s still here. The woman who got into the car accident, help me contact her family, " Hei bu called again and ordered.


    He waited for the results of the operating theater minute by minute.


    As the operating theater opened, Hei Qingqing walked out.


    Hei Bu asked calmly, "how is she? Is She alive? "


    Hei Qingqing said with a pleased expression, "are you still worried about my skills? It''s not a big problem. She can already be transferred to a normal ward. She fainted because she was overly nervous, and the blood was left behind because of her knee injury. "


    Hei Bu did not say anything when he heard that. This woman was really lucky. He thought that she was on the verge of death, but who knew that she fainted because she was too nervous.


    Hei Bu looked at his sister and said, "I''m leaving first. Take good care of her. ". With just this sentence, Hei Qingqing stood up and made a face at his back.


    The first thing Lu Yuxi saw when she opened her eyes was a magnified face. She was shocked.


    Hei Qingqing saw that Lu Yuxi had woken up and quickly went to check on her. "Miss Lu, your injuries are not serious. You can leave the hospital tomorrow after resting. "


    "Xiao Xi, are you alright? It''s all thanks to you. Otherwise, I would never have been able to see grandma again. Xiao Xi, it''s a good thing that you''re alright too. " Yang ran hugged Lu yuxi with tears streaming down her face.


    Father Yang: "Yes, Xiao Xi. Uncle Yang, thank you. I''m also sorry for not seeing the old woman make you worry. "


    "where''s Grandma Yang? Is She alright? " Lu Yuxi asked worriedly.


    Yang ran: "Grandma is fine. She''s resting at home now. But you... "


    Lu Yuxi helped Yang ran dry her tears and said to Father Yang and mother Yang, "don''t be like this. Grandma Yang loves me so much. It''s not a big deal for me to get hurt because of her. "


    Mother Hu''s eyes were red from crying. "Miss, it''s good that you''re alright. Otherwise, how would I explain to Madam? "


    Lu Yuxi did not notice the people behind her. She looked up and saw that the room was full of people!


    Yang Ran, Yang ran''s parents, father, mother Hu, mother and daughter Wang, and a female doctor whom she did not know.


    Looking at Lu Zhengming''s worried gaze, Lu Yuxi said, "father, don''t worry. I''m fine. "


    Lu Zhengming did not say anything as he sat on a chair in the distance. He could not recall his emotions when he heard that his precious daughter had fallen into a coma. When he heard that Xiao Xi had fallen into an accident, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning His heart ached so much that he could not breathe. He was so scared. He was so afraid that Xiao Xi would leave quietly just like her mother.


    The Wang Mother and daughter looked at Lu yuxi with a fake smile. In their hearts, they wished that this B * Tch would be killed just like that. When they heard that she had fallen into a car accident, she was so happy. Who knew that she would wake up now.


    Lu Yuxi looked at the unfamiliar female doctor and asked, "doctor, what happened to me? Why am I back at the hospital? "


    Hei Qingqing looked at Lu Yuxi who had a doubtful look on her face. Would this cute and beautiful woman become her sister-in-law She had to pull the strings properly. "It was sent by a very handsome man. Judging from his anxious look, he must be someone who loves you very much. "


    Lu Zhengming heard that there was a male friend and looked at Lu Yuxi. Lu Yuxi quickly shook her head, indicating that she did not know.


    Lu Yuxi was stunned. A handsome man She had never made any handsome male friends before. Moreover, how would any male friends know that she had been in a car accident!


    "I don''t know any male friends, " Lu Yuxi looked at Hei Qingqing and said.


    Hei Qingqing chuckled and did not know what to say. She thought that this was the first time her brother had cared so much about a woman and that he was enlightened. Who knew that he did not know about such a person at all.


    Hei Qingqing pretended to look at her watch. "I don''t know who exactly it is. I still have to go to the ward rounds. If you feel uncomfortable, ring the bedside bell. "


    Lu Yuxi watched the doctor leave, still confused. What handsome man would be so anxious to carry her? Suddenly, a figure flashed past Lu Yuxi''s mind.


    Was it the figure in SMY''s car How could it be?


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuxi denied her own thoughts. How could a man who couldn''t even be bothered to look at her be like what the doctor said!


    Shaking off her thoughts, she looked at the room full of people and said helplessly, "why don''t all of you go back? We can''t leave too many family members in the hospital tonight. All of you can go back. "


    "Xiao Xi, I''ll stay with you tonight! " Lu Zhengming said.


    "Dad, there''s no need. I''m too embarrassed for a man like you to be here. "


    "SIS, why don''t I accompany you tonight? " Wang Maihe said hypocritically, not blushing at all.


    "There''s no need. Xiao ran can accompany me here tonight. All of you can go back, " Lu Yuxi rejected Wang maihe decisively. She did not want to die in her hands so soon.


    "Uncle and Auntie, can you do that? Let Xiao ran accompany me here tonight, " Lu Yuxi asked father and mother Yang!


    Father and mother Yang agreed without hesitation.


    Wang Maihe did not dare to say anything when she saw that her plan had failed.


    After a long time, she finally sent these people away.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24: Chapter 24. Actually, I''m ultraman


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Only Lu Yuxi and Yang ran were left in the ward.


    Yang ran asked seriously, "Xiao Xi, why did you run so fast today? Did you guess that something would happen to my grandmother? "


    Lu Yuxi did not know how to explain herself after being asked by Yang Ran.


    She stammered, "well, where can I find something? "


    Yang ran did not believe it at all. "Can your excuse be any worse? "


    "Xiao Ran, how was your English exam? It should be very good, right? " Lu Yuxi quickly changed the topic.


    Yang ran did not fall for it at all. "Don''t change the topic for me. My English exam is very good, you don''t have to worry about it. My parents asked me why you went to Renmin Road during the exam, and I explained for a long time. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I won''t let you go. "


    Yang ran refused to give up no matter what. Lu Yuxi did not know how to get rid of her at all. She could not tell her that she was reborn, right? Then would she still be able to leave the hospital?


    "Alright, since you asked, I can only tell you. Actually... " Lu Yuxi pretended to be mysterious and reached out to Yang ran''s ear to say a few words. Yang ran almost slapped her to death.


    "Actually, I''m ultraman, " she said with a serious expression.


    "Are you ultraman, or am I the Superman of the universe? " Yang ran slapped Lu Yuxi in anger. "Tell me quickly. "


    "Aiyo, I''m still a patient. How can you hit me like that? " Lu Yuxi touched her arm and blew on it. She hit her so hard.


    Seeing Yang ran''s eyes that wanted to kill her, she could only pretend to say it.


    "Alright, I''ll tell you. You heard the female doctor talking just now, right? She said that a man carried me to the hospital, right? Actually, I went to see her. " Lu Yuxi could not help but admire her imagination. She could think of this too.


    "There''s no need to be in such a hurry to see him. You ran away before you could finish listening, " Yang Ran said in disbelief.


    "Uh, that''s because... because he broke his legs. He fell in love with another woman, and that woman was pregnant with his child. He wanted to break up with me. Yes, that''s it. " Lu Yuxi came up with another excuse.


    Sure enough, Yang Ran, who liked to fight for justice, jumped up. "What? There''s actually such a stinky man? Where is he? I''ll go find him. "


    Lu Yuxi quickly stopped Yang Ran. "Yang Ran, forget it, forget it. Hitting a man like this will only dirty your hands, so forget it! "


    "This is too much. Also, when did you get a boyfriend? How dare you not tell me. Do you still treat me as your best friend? " Yang ran turned around and did not look at Lu Yuxi to express her attitude.


    Lu Yuxi did not expect Yang ran to actually believe her fabricated story. She did not expect Yang ran to actually be angry because of this. Was Yang ran too stupid or was she too powerful.


    "Xiao Ran, don''t be angry. I just talked about it. If we talk about it again next time, I will definitely tell you. Don''t be angry! "


    "This is what you said. If you don''t tell me, I will ignore you, " Yang ran turned around to confirm.


    Lu Yuxi nodded as if she was cutting rice. Fortunately, Yang ran was gullible. Otherwise, she wouldn''t know what to do.


    The next morning, at 10 am, Lu Zhengming came to pick Lu yuxi up and discharged her from the hospital.


    Before Lu Yuxi was discharged, she really wanted to ask who the man was, but in the end, she didn''t ask.


    "Dad, you''re so busy. Why did you come to pick me up? Just ask mother Hu to pick me up. "


    Lu Zhengming opened the door and let Lu Yuxi and Yang ran in. "I''m not busy today. You forgot about the low-priced auction you mentioned. It''s going to be held tonight. I''ve already sent someone to deliver the invitation. "


    Hearing that there was going to be a party, Yang ran''s eyes lit up. "Uncle, can I be there? "


    "Of course. You, your parents, and you can get up tonight. Uncle is very welcoming. "


    "okay, I got it. Thank you, uncle. " The excited Yang ran turned to ask Lu Yuxi, "Xiao Xi, will you be attending tonight? Is Your Body Okay? "


    Lu Yuxi smiled and said, "yes, I''m fine. It''s just a little cut. I''m fine. "


    How could she not attend? The Wang Mother and daughter would definitely get wind of tonight''s party and be dressed up to the nines. According to Wang Maihe, she would definitely use this opportunity to tell everyone about her identity If she did not attend, wouldn''t that make them arrogant?


    "Dad, send us to the mall. Yang ran and I will go to the mall to pick out some gowns for a few days. "


    Yang ran happened to want to buy one too, so she did not say anything.


    After Lu Zhengming sent them to the department store, Lu Yuxi sent him away, saying that it would take a long time for a girl to go shopping!


    Lu Zhengming just happened to be going to see how the decorations were going, so he left.


    They chatted and laughed as they arrived at the gowns area. The sales lady came up to them kindly, "May I help you? "


    Yang ran asked, "Xiao Xi, what do you want? "


    Lu Yuxi looked around and saw that there were all kinds of clothes on the models, but none of them looked good.


    She asked the Sales Lady, "is that all? "


    "No, the new style of the Olympic film is still inside. Do you two ladies want to go in and take a look? " The sales lady made a gesture of inviting them in.


    Lu Yuxi nodded and let her lead the way.


    After entering the Olympic Film Special Zone, the style had completely changed. Lu Yuxi knew that the Olympic film was a relatively popular new style, and it did not disappoint her.


    Lu Yuxi had taken a liking to a light-colored long dress for the past few days, so she asked the salesgirls to bring it out one by one. She wanted to try it on.


    Sure enough, when she wore it, Yang ran called it beautiful. When she walked in front of the full-length Mirror, the reflection was of a beautiful girl with long hair that reached her waist. A plain white long dress that reached her ankles made her look fresh and refined. She did not use any foundation, but she was still beautiful and moving.


    Then, she tried on a light blue long dress. It was unknown if there was a color different from white, and the style was completely different. Lu Yuxi wore it in a different melancholic style. Her 168-foot-tall body made the long dress look delicate and moving on her.


    "Wow, Xiao Xi, you look so beautiful in it. " Yang ran pulled Lu yuxi and walked around two rounds.


    "No! " Lu Yuxi said embarrassedly. Then, she pointed at another purple short skirt with a knee-length canopy. "Xiao Ran, go and try this on. I''ll go and choose an accessory with you later! "


    "okay, I''ll go and try it on. "


    A few minutes later, Yang ran came out and walked around embarrassedly. "Xiao Xi, how is it? "


    "Wow, xiao ran, it''s so beautiful. It''s perfect for you. " Lu Yuxi''s generous praise made Yang ran even more embarrassed.


    The sales lady also praised her sweetly, "yes, miss, it looks so good on you. "


    Yang ran happily looked at herself in the mirror, "okay, I''ll wear this. "


    The reason why Lu Yuxi did not buy a short skirt was because her knees were still bandaged. It did not look good in a short skirt, and the long skirt should be more suitable for her!


    "Okay, I''ll buy these three. Use Your Card. " Lu Yuxi extended her magnetic card to the sales lady.


    Then, she walked to the accessories section and looked for suitable accessories.


    "Wow, Xiao Xi, this purple long Rope Crystal Pendant is so beautiful! " Yang ran screamed at the window full of ornaments. It attracted a lot of attention.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25: Chapter 25 you can only trust me


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi quickly covered Yang ran''s mouth. "What are you doing? Why are you shouting so loudly? Are you going to embarrass the daughter of the Yang family? "


    Lu Yuxi used the words that Yang ran usually used to scold her back and forth. Yang ran stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. She lowered her voice and said, "but it''s really so beautiful. "


    Lu Yuxi took a look. It was indeed quite beautiful. There was a clear white crystal in the middle, and the purple lace around it was very lifelike!


    "If you like it, then I''ll buy it. " Lu Yuxi also picked a few more beautiful ones and bought them.


    After that, she bought a few more pairs of shoes and went back home.


    When she returned home, what was different from usual was that the courtyard and the side of the pool were all exquisitely decorated with rows of colorful wine. When she entered the living room, the decorations were all different. The jewelry was made of glass, and the 1.20-meter-tall steel cabinet had lights on it It looked luxurious!


    "Miss, you''re back? " During the process of preparing food, mother Hu saw Lu Yuxi who had just returned.


    "Yes, Aiya, mother Hu, don''t carry too heavy things. If there''s heavy work, let them do it. Be careful not to twist your waist. " Seeing mother Hu carrying the water over the plate, she hurriedly wanted to take it.


    However, mother Hu cleverly avoided her. "Miss, I''m fine. I''m used to doing work. Now that I''m suddenly told not to move, I can''t accept it. "


    Lu Yuxi had no choice but to compromise. "Alright then, be careful. If it really doesn''t work, let them do it! "


    Mother Hu chuckled and agreed. However, in Lu Yuxi''s eyes, she did not believe that mother Hu would be obedient at all.


    She looked at the wall clock. It was already 2:30 pm. She yawned and slept for the entire afternoon!


    She stretched her lazy waist and rubbed her face against the blanket. She narrowed her eyes in satisfaction and stretched out her fair hand to wipe the alarm clock. 5. 20. Had he slept for so long He picked up the phone beside the alarm clock.


    "Du... Du... " "hello, is this Xiao ran? Are you free now? I''ll take you to get a haircut! MMM, okay. I''ll see you at 5:50 in ten thousand miles! "


    He made an appointment with Xiao ran to wash up, pack his things, and went downstairs.


    In the afternoon, the decorations were quite messy, but now they were already perfect. It seemed that they were only waiting for the arrival of the guests at 7:30!


    "Xiao Xi, I''m sorry, I''m late. " Yang ran still appeared in a hurry.


    "No, I''m early, " Lu Yuxi said without any complaints.


    "okay, I got it. Let''s go in. " Yang ran held Lu Yuxi''s hand and pushed the door open.


    "Welcome. " The greeter smiled sweetly. The interior was decorated with advanced tools and equipment. The lighting was top-notch. The area on the second floor was also very luxurious. It had a style that would last for a few years.


    "Xiao Ran, why did you come back here? This place is only a little way from the central area. There are more tourists, but the customer base isn''t very good. There are many hairdressers, but none of them are very good at cutting hair, " Yang ran whispered in Lu Yuxi''s ear.


    "Don''t you trust me? With me here, I won''t damage your hair. Don''t worry! Go and find a place to sit properly. " Lu Yuxi asked Yang ran to sit properly, but she did not sit down herself. Instead, she sent someone to find the boss.


    Lu Yuxi came here with a purpose. Just as Xiao Ran said, other than the central area, there was a lot of traffic here, and nothing else was good. However, Lu Yuxi took a fancy to this point. There were so many people here, and it was also the central area.. If the skills were good, the profits would be extraordinarily good.


    The moment the boss came out, he first sized up Lu Yuxi and looked at the 17-year-old girl in front of him. The 18-year-old girl asked, "Miss, May I ask why you are looking for me? "


    Lu Yuxi also sized up the boss of the hair salon in front of her. He was about 175 centimeters tall and looked gentle and delicate, about 28 years old. Around 9 years old.


    "boss, I just took a look and it seems that your customer base is not very ideal, " Lu Yuxi said unrestrained!


    Lu Yuxi''s straightforwardness made boss Sun feel a little embarrassed. "Our customer base is indeed not good. Maybe in another half a month, we will close down! "


    "boss, why are you so discouraged? If I say that I have an idea, do you want to hear it? " Lu Yuxi said in a comforting tone.


    "little girl, why are you boasting like this? I, Sun, will not make things difficult for you. If you are here to cut your hair, I will be happy to help you. But if you are here to cause trouble, please leave! " Sun Liang made a gesture of inviting her to leave!


    Lu Yuxi was not angry. Instead, she asked patiently, "boss, do you know how to cut your hair? "


    Sun Liang laughed. "what a joke. I, Sun Liang, have cut my hair for more than ten years. How can there be a saying that I don''t know how to cut my hair? "


    "really? Then, boss Sun, you have cut your hair for more than ten years. Why are there so few customers? " Lu Yuxi deliberately emphasized her words.


    Sun Liang turned around and was about to leave without saying anything, but he stopped in his tracks because of what Lu Yuxi was about to say.


    "actually, your skills are very good, but you don''t know how to be flexible. The World Changes Day by day, and People Change Day by day. The hairstyle in your mind is still the old-fashioned hairstyle. Why don''t you cut it, and I''ll guide you from the side? "LuuYuxii suggested.


    Sun Liang looked at Lu Yuxi. "Why should I trust you? "


    Lu Yuxi smiled arrogantly. "You can only trust me. "


    The reason why Lu Yuxi dared to boast so much was because of her rebirth. She more or less knew something about it. Besides, in her previous life, she often hung out with some fashionable daughters, so she knew quite a lot about hairstyles.


    "Let''s use her as an experiment, how about it? " Lu Yuxi pointed in Yang Ran''s direction.


    Lu Yuxi, who had been watching the show and guessing what Lu Yuxi was up to, was suddenly pointed at. She was a little confused! "Me? "


    Sun Liang walked to Yang Ran''s side, and Lu Yuxi Sat at the side, cutting step by step.


    Although Yang ran''s hair was waist-length, it did not match her at all. After consulting Yang Ran''s opinion, Sun Liang cut Yang ran''s hair in half, and some of the hair on the sides of her ears was not cut. From the back, it looked like a crescent moon Her bangs were cut flat.


    "Xiao Ran, open your eyes. Look at your new hairstyle! " Lu Yuxi said with anticipation.


    Yang Ran, who originally looked like she was going to die, slowly opened her eyes. When she saw herself in the mirror, she had a look of disbelief. "Xiao Xi, is this me? How can I look so good? I almost don''t recognize myself anymore. "


    Looking at Yang ran looking left and right in excitement, Lu Yuxi felt very helpless. This hairstyle was indeed very suitable for Yang ran''s mischievous character.


    Lu Yuxi said to Sun Liang, "how is it? Not Bad, right? Do you still think that I''m here to cause trouble? "


    The staff behind Yang ran surrounded her one after another and started discussing, "wow, it''s so beautiful. I''ve never seen this hairstyle this year. Is it the latest fashion? "


    "Yes, yes. If we recommend it, it will definitely crush our store... "

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26: Chapter 26, don''t treat me as a good person


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sun Liang did not expect this hairstyle to be so good-looking. Based on his many years of work in the hairstyle industry, this hairstyle would definitely sell well.


    Sun Liang put down the scissors in his hand. "I wonder if you can sell me the design of this hairstyle? "


    Lu Yuxi smiled and shook her head. "I''m not selling this. "


    When Sun Liang heard Lu Yuxi''s answer, his eyes, which were originally shining with anticipation, suddenly dimmed. He had also thought that if this lady did not sell it and he stole her design, then she would have no evidence and no choice. However, the principles of life did not allow her to do this.


    Sun Liang asked in confusion, "why? "


    "It is not for sale at this time, but... " Lu Yuxi paused and looked at Sun Liang. "I will give it to you. "


    Sun Liang was a little surprised. "Why? Why not sell it and give it to me? "


    Lu Yuxi: "Don''t treat me as a good person first. I have a purpose. "


    Sun Liang looked at the 17-year-old girl in front of him. An 18-year-old girl. He did not expect her to have a purpose. "What purpose? Tell me! "


    Lu Yuxi sized up the shop again and turned her gaze to Sun Liang again. "I want to invest in it. ".


    Sun Liang reminded her, "let me remind you. As you can see, our store doesn''t have a good customer base. Even if you invest in it, you will only lose money and not make any profit! "


    Lu Yuxi shrugged her shoulders and said indifferently, "it''s fine. I''ve already done it. Why should I be afraid? If I''m not wrong, you don''t only have this hair salon, right? You should have four other big and good locations. "


    Sun Liang asked, "how do you know? "


    Lu Yuxi said, "you don''t need to know. I also know that you are currently lacking funds. How about it? Let me invest in it! I will let all the shops under your name only make money and not lose money! "


    Sun Liang did not expect the girl in front of him to be so ambitious. Out of the blue, he believed her. "How much do you plan to invest? "


    Lu Yuxi said, "I wonder how much is the total capital of the hair salon under your name? "


    Sun Liang hesitated whether to tell her. He was afraid that she was sent by the opponent to inquire about confidential information.


    Lu Yuxi also saw his concern. She extended her right hand. "My name is Lu Yuxi. The Lu branch across the street is under my name. You can tell me. I can run away, but I can''t run away! "


    Seeing that she had already introduced herself, Sun Liang did not hesitate to shake her hand. "Sun Liang. "


    Lu Yuxi: "Can you tell me now? "


    Sun Liang made an inviting gesture. "It''s not convenient here. Let''s talk in private. "


    Lu Yuxi said to Yang Ran, who was still looking at herself in the mirror.


    Then, she followed Sun Liang to the office. The decoration of the office was relatively simple, except for a desk and a sofa. There was a bed in the small room that was not tightly shut. It looked like it was a permanent residence!


    "Sit, I''ll get you a cup of tea. "


    Lu Yuxi refused, "no need to trouble yourself. LET''S GET DOWN TO BUSINESS! "


    Sun Liang did not say anything. He took out a document from the safe, sat down, and handed it to Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi took it and started reading Sun Liang: "I have a total of five hair salons under my name. They are all located in the prime location of City A. Many people spent a lot of money to buy them to build a business building, but I did not sell them. I roughly calculated that the total value is around 250 million! "


    Lu Yuxi looked at the document and thought for a moment before saying, "how about this? I''ll invest 100 million and then come up with a design. I''ll give you 49% of the shares. You''ll have 51% and you''ll still be the boss. How about it? "


    Hearing Lu Yuxi say that she would invest 100 million into a hair salon that was about to go bankrupt without blinking, Sun Liang really wanted to applaud her boldness.


    Sun Liang agreed without even thinking. "You don''t have to give me the money first. I''ll get the corresponding procedures done by the lawyer. When the time comes, you can take your ID card and come over to sign the money. "


    Both parties shook hands. "It''s a pleasure to work with you. "


    They went to the hair salon. "Boss Sun, can you cut my hair too? " As he said that, he casually sat down.


    Sun Liang grabbed Lu Yuxi''s hair and nodded. "The quality of your hair is maintained very straight. It''s very good. What do you want it to look like? Or do you want to instruct me to cut it? "


    Lu Yuxi looked at herself in the mirror. "Help me trim the back of my hair. You don''t have to cut it too much. Just a little. Cut The bangs on the front a little shorter as well. "


    Sun Liang cut it in two or three moves. Lu Yuxi looked around and was very satisfied with her current hairstyle. Although her hair was cut short, it was still waist-length hair. This hairstyle was one that she liked very much in her previous life. It was simple and generous!


    Sun Liang looked at Lu Yuxi''s hairstyle and could not believe it. He had only cut a little, a small part. Why did it look so good on her body now Based on his years of hard work in this industry, this hairstyle would definitely be popular.


    Just then, the narcissistic Yang ran ran ran over and touched Lu Yuxi''s hair. "Wow, Xiao Xi, you look so good. You''ll look even better in a gown. I find that I''m starting to admire you more and more! "


    "No way, I only cut a little, how could I look better than you! "


    Hearing Lu Yuxi''s praise, Yang ran smiled foolishly and touched her hair again.


    When the other hairstylists and greeters heard this, they all gathered around to take a look. They all said that it looked good, but they had never seen this hairstyle before.


    Lu Yuxi asked, "boss Sun, do you have a camera? "


    Sun Liang did not understand. "I do. Why do you need a camera? "


    Lu Yuxi pulled Yang ran and turned her back to Sun Liang. "Boss Sun, take the camera and take a picture of her. Then make her into an advertising poster and post it outside every shop. There will be a huge flow of people here. When the time comes, there won''t be much advertising, so there will naturally be an endless stream of customers. "


    "Wow, that''s a good idea. "


    "Yeah, I think it''s pretty good too, " the staff agreed.


    Before they left, Lu Yuxi even told the boss to raise all the prices by a third!


    On the way home.


    Lu Yuxi hailed a taxi. "Xiao Ran, don''t go back. Otherwise, you''ll have to come back later. It''s so troublesome. Why don''t you come to my house? I''ll help you dress up so that your parents won''t recognize you. "


    "But my dress is still at home! " Yang Ran said hesitantly.


    "What''s the big deal? Won''t the next call come over? " Lu Yuxi said casually.


    Yang ran agreed with some excitement. "In that case, let''s go! "


    It was already seven o''clock when they reached home with Yang Ran. When they passed by Wang Maihe''s room, Lu Yuxi heard it.


    "Maihe, when you perform better later, you have to beat that B * Tch, Lu Yuxi, " Wang Yun said as she helped Wang Maihe tidy up.


    "Mom, I got it. I will think of a way to make that B * Tch embarrassed, " Wang Maihe said angrily!


    "Maihe, don''t just focus on dealing with that B * Tch, Lu Yuxi. Your primary goal is to introduce yourself and let people know that you are the second daughter of the Lu family, " Wang Yun advised earnestly.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I know what to do. "


    Outside the door, Lu Yuxi hugged Yang Ran, who had the urge to break down the door, and forced her into her own room.


    "Xiao Ran, don''t be rash. "


    Yang ran rolled up her clothes. "Xiao Xi, don''t stop me. I can''t stand it if I don''t hit her today. "

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27: Chapter 27''did you guys pick me up in the supermarket? ''?


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi quickly locked the door and blocked it. "Xiao Ran, don''t be rash. Since we already know her intentions, why don''t we just play along and counter her moves? "


    Hearing Lu Yuxi''s words, Yang ran calmed down. "okay, but you must punish her tonight. Otherwise, I''ll go find her now. "


    Lu Yuxi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "okay, I promise you, okay? Don''t be angry, I''ll help you fix your hair! "


    Yang ran sat in front of Lu Yuxi''s Dressing Mirror, sulking in anger.


    Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly. Did she think that she was not angry She was more angry than anyone else. How could she not be angry or hate Wang Maihe for the pain that was as deep as a knife? At that time, she still could not alert the enemy. She still had further plans.


    "alright, don''t be angry, I''ll help you with your hair. " Lu Yuxi quickly helped Yang ran with her hair.


    After finishing her hair, Yang ran went in to change. Lu Yuxi saw that Yang ran came out in embarrassment and pulled her around a few times. "Xiao Ran, you''re so beautiful tonight. Later, uncle and Auntie might not even recognize you. "


    Although her hair was cut down to her shoulders, it instead revealed her cute and playful side It made her personality seem more lively and cheerful, and she also looked more refreshing.


    Yang ran was even more embarrassed by Lu Yuxi''s praise. "No way, you''re making me feel embarrassed. " She looked at Lu Yuxi. "Xiao Xi, why aren''t you changing? What time is it already? "


    "I just helped you fix your hair with your dress accessories, how could I change clothes! " Lu Yuxi said helplessly!


    Yang ran glanced at the bedside clock, 7. 26. He quickly pushed Lu Yuxi into the room to change her clothes. "Hurry up, IT''S ABOUT TO START! "


    The courtyard downstairs was another scene.


    The lights were bright, and the music was even more elegant and moving in the sound of wine glasses clinking!


    "Boss Li, welcome, welcome. This is Mrs. Li, right? She''s really young and beautiful. Please help yourself, I''m going to call for her, " Lu Zhengming naturally waved his hand.


    "Brother Liu, you''re late, you''ll be fined three more cups! "


    "Boss Wu, enjoy yourself" Lu Zhengming would call for some contractors at this and that time.


    "Brother Zhengming, " Yang Shicheng and his wife arrived and greeted Lu Zhengming.


    "brother Yang, how is it? I won''t let you leave without bringing some things later! " Lu Zhengming casually picked up two glasses of wine and handed them to the Yang couple.


    Lin Lanmei took the wine glasses and said jokingly, "can you not bring some things with you? Yang Ran, that girl, is still at your house! "


    "Oh, really? I didn''t notice that. " Lu Zhengming said as he looked around. "I haven''t seen Xiao Xi and Xiao ran either. Looks like they haven''t come down from upstairs to dress up yet. "


    Yang Shicheng smiled and said, "Hehe, girls like to look pretty. "


    At this moment, a group of Rich Young Ladies Started Gossiping again.


    "This time, the Lu family is quite good at planning. Let''s have a low-priced auction. The price is very high! " Li Lu said.


    "HMPH, I heard from my father that this idea was thought up by Lu Yuxi! " Zhou Mi said unhappily.


    Wu Qianjin didn''t believe it at all and said with a disdainful look, "even that idiot Lu Yuxi would think of it? Other than being good-looking and having money, she doesn''t know anything else! "


    Jiang Qianjin agreed, "that''s right. I''ve long disliked her. She''s as annoying as that wretched girl, Yang Ran. "


    Li Qianjin: "that''s right. "


    At this moment, Wang Maihe stood up and twisted the truth, saying, "I heard that she''s very promiscuous in private. Even when she was hospitalized, she was hit by the man''s car for revenge. "


    All the daughters looked at Wang Maihe and asked in confusion, "you are? "


    Wang maihe covered her mouth and said with a sobbing tone, "my name is Wang Maihe. I''m Lu Yuxi''s younger sister. "


    "younger sister? Isn''t Lu Yuxi An only child? Why does she have a younger sister? " Zhou Mi was very confused!


    Wang Maihe forced out a few tears. "It''s a long story. Lu Yuxi and I are half-sisters. After I was born, Lu Yuxi''s mother threatened my mother not to appear in front of others, or she would use money to beat me and my mother to death. "


    Li Lu said angrily, "that''s too much. I didn''t expect that not only Lu yuxi is this kind of person, but even her mother is not a good person! "


    Wang Maihe saw the anger of all the young ladies and added fuel to the fire, "I didn''t expect that now that she''s back, Lu Yuxi not only bullied me and my mother, but also said that my mother doesn''t deserve to live here and wanted to chase her away. " As she said that, she started to cry.


    Zhou Mi said angrily, "that''s too much. I didn''t expect her to be not only evil, but also vicious. Don''t worry, we''ll take care of her for you. "


    Wang Maihe saw that her nonsense had made the young ladies believe her so much and secretly revealed a sinister smile. It seemed that she could use these gossipy young ladies to let her identity as the Lu family''s second daughter be revealed.


    Wang Maihe continued to act with a sobbing tone, "do you know why I''m father''s daughter and still have my mother''s surname? Because Lu Yuxi didn''t allow me to enter her household register and also told father not to say that he has a younger daughter and not to let outsiders know. "


    Li Lu said righteously, "don''t worry about that. With US sisters around, I''m sure everyone will know that you''re the second daughter of the Lu family. "


    Wang Maihe was a little hesitant. "But, I can''t let them know that I''m the one who said it. "


    Li Lu picked up the fruit juice from the waiter''s plate and handed it to Wang Maihe. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone that you''re the one who told me. Seeing that you''re so kind, we''ll help you to the end no matter what, so let''s be friends! My name is Li Lu! "


    Zhou Mi: "My name is Zhou Mi. "


    "My name is... "


    ... ...


    Very quickly, Wang Maihe became familiar with these rich young ladies.


    Meanwhile, Lu Yuxi, who was still in the room, had no idea that she had been set up like this...


    "Wow, Xiao Xi, you''re so beautiful, you''re practically a goddess, " Yang Ran said exaggeratedly!


    "Xiao Ran, you''re exaggerating too much! "


    Yang ran: "It''s not exaggerating, it''s true, okay? Look, you''ve combed your hair until it''s uncomfortable, and your plain color makes you look very pure and beautiful. "


    "Alright, stop praising me, or else I''ll be proud later, " Lu yuxi stopped her.


    Yang ran stuck out her tongue.


    "Stop playing, let''s go. The party has already started for quite a while. Let''s go, let''s go downstairs! " Yang ran held Yang ran''s hand and opened the door to go downstairs.


    Since it was not 8 o''clock yet and the auction had not started yet, there were not many people downstairs, so the appearance of Lu Yuxi and Yang ran did not attract much attention either!


    When they went out to the courtyard with Yang Ran, Yang ran saw her parents running up to hug Lin Lanmei without caring about being a lady. Lin Lanmei was shocked.


    "You are? Why are you hugging me? "


    Yang Shicheng quickly pulled Yang ran away. "Yes, who are you? Why are you hugging someone for no reason? "


    Lu Yuxi walked over with a smile. "Uncle, Auntie, this is Xiao Ran! "


    The Yang couple exclaimed in unison, "Xiao Ran? How is that possible! How can I not know my daughter! "


    Yang ran pretended to cry. "I''m so sad. If I cut my bangs and cut my hair short, you won''t recognize me! Did you guys pick me up in the supermarket? "?

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28: Chapter 28 fell into the water with a splash


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lin lanmagnesium slapped her.


    "What are you talking about! What do you mean by picking up or not? You were born to me after 10 months of hard work! "


    Yang ran complained, "then why didn''t you recognize me? "


    Lin lanmagnesium said, "I just didn''t see it clearly for a moment. Why? Are you complaining now because you want to rebel? "


    "Hehe, no, I wouldn''t dare! Xiao Xi and I will go over there and you can have a look. You guys can chat. " She pulled Lu Yu and escaped.


    Finally, she knew why Yang ran was so lively and active. It turned out that she inherited it from her mother.


    Yang ran pulled Lu Yuxi''s hand and used her chin to point in the direction of the swimming pool. "Why is she here? Who allowed her to participate? "


    Lu Yuxi looked in the direction that Yang ran pointed and saw that Wang Maihe was talking to the other shareholders while laughing. What exactly was she trying to do?


    Lu Yuxi: "Don''t bother about her. As long as she dares to come, we will act according to the circumstances. "


    "Yo, isn''t this Miss Lu? Dressed so pure and cute, are you trying to seduce the men present? " Li Lu said jealously. She hated Lu Yuxi the most. She had an innocent and beautiful little face.


    "Why are you saying such harsh words? If she isn''t trying to seduce men, she is trying to seduce men. It''s not like it''s the first time you''ve seen such a shameless woman, " Zhou Mi continued.


    "That''s right. She has already been taken revenge and is in the hospital. Why are you still pretending to be noble? "


    The other daughters surrounded Lu Yuxi and Yang ran and said all kinds of harsh words. Yang ran impulsively wanted to rush up, but she stopped Lu Yuxi with her eyes.


    Just a moment ago, Lu Yuxi saw Wang Maihe, who was chatting and laughing by the pool, suddenly reveal an evil smile. If she was not wrong, it seemed that Wang Maihe was the one who caused these daughters to find trouble.


    Lu Yuxi looked at the rich young ladies who were surrounding them. Then, she saw that it was not appropriate to have an argument in such a situation. It seemed that she could only outsmart them.


    "I don''t know where you heard such words that even sound impossible, but I, Lu Yuxi, have never done anything, " Lu Yuxi said fearlessly.


    "Don''t say it like it''s true. Don''t think that others don''t know about your nonsense, " Li Lu said with an expression that seemed like she wanted to swallow Lu Yuxi Up.


    Lu Yuxi laughed sarcastically, "what a joke. You can say that I can do it, but show me the evidence of my debauchery. If you have no evidence, why are you slandering me? ".


    She had hit the soft spot. Indeed, they were only relying on Wang Maihe''s one-sided words. They did not have any direct evidence to prove anything.


    Li Lu''s tone became a little weaker. "So what? Your mother forced Wang Maihe and her mother to not be able to return to the Lu family. This can''t be fake, right? "


    Lu Yuxi smiled dangerously. As expected, she was the one fanning the flames. "Are you sure that my mother, Xue Yixun, is such a person? "


    "Your mother is Xue Yixun? " The daughters were very surprised. Xue Yixun was the precious daughter of General Xue of the capital city. She came from a well-bred family. She was beautiful, generous, gentle, and kind. People praised her and often funded poor children in the mountain areas. Unfortunately, the heavens did not have good morals, which made her lose her beauty at such a young age.


    Lu Yuxi said expressionlessly, "Do you have a problem with that? "


    Li Lu: "No. "


    "Xue Yixun is well-known for her kindness and good upbringing. She can''t be like what Wang Maihe said! " Zhou Mi said softly. She thought that Lu Yuxi did not hear it, but in fact, she heard everything.


    "Yes, my mother often said how good she is and told me to study more, " said Wu Qianjin.


    "Then Wang Maihe is trying to sow discord. Wait, let''s go find her, " Li Lu turned around and left angrily.


    The other daughters did not say anything and left.


    Lu Yuxi stared at Wang Maihe by the pool and walked over angrily. I will forgive you for what you said about me. Now, you actually said my mother was so vicious. How can I relieve my hatred if I don''t let you suffer.


    Seeing that Wang Maihe was not chatting with anyone and was standing by the pool with a strange smile, Lu Yuxi walked over from behind and kicked him when he was not paying attention...


    With a "PLOP" sound, Wang Maihe gracefully fell into the water.


    Yang Ran, who had never understood why Lu Yuxi suddenly walked so fast, caught up to her and saw this scene. She excitedly said the word "cool" .


    After kicking Wang Maihe down, Lu Yuxi quickly left. There were so many people around, naturally, someone would save her. Moreover, the water in her pool was not very deep.


    "Save, save me, I don''t know how to swim. " Wang Maihe''s cry of help attracted everyone over.


    The waiter who knew how to swim quickly went down to save her.


    "Xiao Xi, that kick of yours was too cool. You should have done that to vent your anger, " Yang ran ran ran over and described excitedly.


    Lu Yuxi said with ulterior motives, "didn''t you want to vent your anger? Why aren''t you going to save her? "


    Yang ran looked at Lu Yuxi''s expression and said with some understanding, "okay, I''ll go ''save her'' now. "


    The waiter helped Wang Maihe up to the shore. Yang ran also came over to help Wang Maihe up. When the gravity reached here, Yang ran let go with a sinister smile.


    This made Wang Maihe, who was about to come up, fall again. Meng Meng drank a few mouthfuls of water.


    This made Yang ran extremely excited.


    When she rescued Wang Maihe again, she was already shivering from the cold. The waiter brought her something and surrounded her.


    "What happened? " Lu Zhengming, who had rushed over after hearing the sound, asked in confusion when he saw this scene!


    "uncle, it''s nothing. It''s just that maihe accidentally fell into the water. She''s fine now, " Yang ran explained while holding back her excitement.


    Lu Zhengming said to the servant, "bring her to change her clothes! "!


    Looking at Wang Maihe, who was so cold that her teeth were chattering, Yang ran gave Lu yuxi a look to show her victory.


    This scene was witnessed by Wang Maihe!


    After Wang Maihe left, everyone also completely forgot about what had just happened in Lu Zhengming''s natural call, as if it had never happened!


    Very quickly, it was eight o''clock, and everyone gathered in the hall.


    "welcome to your esteemed presence. I, Lu Zhengming, would like to thank everyone here first. I believe that everyone has also seen the news a few days ago. The Jewelry Store under the Lu Corporation was bombed, and it was troublesome to transport the other branches back and forth, so my daughter has thought of this low-priced auction. I hope that everyone will support it, " Lu Zhengming said on the higher stage.


    A few discussions broke out below the stage. "Didn''t they say that Miss Lu is unruly and willful and doesn''t know anything? Who is Chairman Lu talking about now? "?


    "That''s right, I heard that she spends money like water. "


    As the people below the stage whispered about their own daughter, Lu Zhengming awkwardly coughed twice.


    At this time, the maid sent a pen and paper to everyone in a well-trained manner.


    "before we begin, everyone, please have a piece of paper. Write down the name and price of the jewelry that you have your eyes on on it. Everyone''s price is different. I hope that no one else will see it. "


    "It''s quite interesting. I''ve never bid like this before. " Everyone became playful.


    "The results will be calculated in an hour. Now, the dark-priced auction will officially begin. " Following Lu Zhengming''s life order, everyone curiously split up to choose.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29: Chapter 29, you won''t kill me


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi and Yang ran also split up to look at the jewelry.


    After looking at it for a while, Lu Yuxi yawned out of boredom. Perhaps she had experienced life and death after her rebirth, so she was not interested in jewelry at all.


    After bidding farewell to Yang Ran''s father, she went out to get some fresh air. Perhaps it was because everyone was gathered in the hall, so it was very quiet outside. Only the sound of Zhizhi was heard.


    Speaking of which, she had not seen pudding for two days. After she was hospitalized, she gave it to Yang Ran. She did not know how it was now, but she really wanted it to be obedient. The next day, when she was free, she would go to Xiao ran''s house to pick up little pudding.


    Unknowingly, she had walked to fewer places. It was so eerie that it was really terrifying.


    Suddenly, she turned around and her vision went dark.


    Lu Yuxi immediately felt that things were not good. She was done for. Had she been kidnapped Could it be that the rape incident in her previous life had happened again That was impossible. She had not met Lin Yiwen yet, so she should not have been framed so early. What on Earth was going on?


    After a series of bumps and bumps, a stretch of flat road made Lu Yuxi, who was blindfolded, feel even more mysterious and nervous.


    "Who are you people? Are you taking me there? " Lu Yuxi''s question did not receive any answer from anyone at the scene.


    Seconds and minutes passed. Perhaps it was because they had arrived at their destination, Lu Yuxi was taken out of the car. How could she be so unlucky that she could be kidnapped just for a walk.


    "Are you Lu Yuxi? " A female voice sounded.


    "Yes, I am Lu Yuxi. I wonder why you kidnapped me here? " Lu Yuxi answered without fear.


    "You are fearless in the face of the darkness and mystery of the outside world. Little girl, you are brave enough, " the woman''s voice continued.


    "How can you carry a family if you are not brave enough? "


    "As far as I know, you have a father. Why did you have to carry a family? " The woman asked in confusion.


    "although father is still here, people are evil and we have to be careful. "


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you if I catch you here? " The woman threatened.


    Lu Yuxi laughed when she heard that. "If you wanted to kill me, you would have done it long ago. You wouldn''t have asked me if I was afraid of death after asking so many questions. I guess that not only will you not kill me, you will also send me home safely. "


    "although you guessed correctly earlier, you said that I will send you home safely. What is the basis for that? " The woman asked with great interest.


    Lu Yuxi''s lips twitched. "There are two possibilities for you not taking off my blindfold and not taking off my blindfold. One is to kill someone to silence them. I have just ruled out this possibility, and that is the second possibility. You don''t want me to remember the way I came. From this, I can see that you want to send me home. "


    "You are indeed a smart girl. Just from a few words, a simple blindfold can make so many connections. " The woman''s generous praise made Lu yuxi feel a little proud.


    "I will do as you say now. I will send you home safely, but I will have to trouble you for a while. I can not let you know who I am yet. " As she spoke, she winked at the man in black.


    "We will meet again. I will give you an explanation when the time comes. " The woman''s voice was drowned out by the sound of the car door closing.


    Lu Yuxi did not have the nervous feeling she had when she came. God knows how nervous she was just now that her hard-earned life was about to pass. Now that she had come out safely, she calmly recalled the woman''s voice just now. which voice was not familiar to her at all.. In her previous life, she had never heard this voice before. Who exactly was she.


    Not long after, the car slowly came down. The person in the car took Lu yuxi out and untied her before leaving. Lu Yuxi hurriedly removed her blindfold to see who it was, but she did not even see the license plate number and let the car run away.


    Perhaps it was because she had been gone for a long time, but when she came back, she was already calculating the price.


    "Red Clear Pearl Jade, obtained bangs and bangs, boss Liu. Golden Dragon Brocade Fish, obtained boss Li... " when the waiters congratulated one by one, Lu Yuxi was really bored to death ...


    "Now that the list has been announced, congratulations to those who have bought it. Ladies, don''t be discouraged even if you haven''t bought it. My daughter, Lu Yuxi, has sold new works on the opening day of the shop. In order to let everyone feast their eyes on them, I, Lu Zhengming, have decided to show you two pieces to broaden your horizons. " As he said that, he turned around and pressed the light button on the big screen.


    When the first picture was shown, all the women, including the men, were stunned. The pure black gemstone did not appear to be plain at all under the cover of gold and silver. Instead, it reflected its proud and noble character.


    The second chapter was not inferior to the first one. The Light Green tea made people feel good when they saw it.


    "Wow, hubby, this model is so beautiful. Can I buy it when it comes out? " Mrs. Li said coquettishly.


    "Buy, buy, buy, I''ll buy it all for you, " boss Li said generously.


    When Mrs. Liu heard that Mrs. Li had succeeded, she also coquettishly said, "Hubby, I want to buy it too. "


    "Yes, buy it. " Boss Liu''s unhesitating attitude made Mrs. Liu very happy.


    "But in order to make it a unique jewelry, daughter Xiao Xi decided to make some changes to each model, but not too much. She decided to only produce 15 sets of each model. When the time comes, first come, first served. " Lu Zhengming''s words broke the hearts of many people below the stage.


    "Isn''t this too little? If we arrive late, won''t there be nothing left? " Mrs. Liu complained.


    "Yeah, can''t we produce a few more sets? " Everyone asked.


    Lu Zhengming said somewhat embarrassedly, "recently, I have temporarily handed over the matter of the jewelry store to my daughter to act as an agent. Now, I have also stepped in. "


    Hearing this, the discussion below started again.


    "Didn''t they say that Miss Lu is unruly and willful and doesn''t know anything? Now, no matter what, not only is the jewelry designed by her, Lu Zhengming has even handed over the jewelry business to her to manage. "


    "I think so too. I''ve seen Miss Lu once before, and it''s not what Lu Zhengming said at all. "


    Someone asked Lu Zhengming in disbelief, "since you said that Miss Lu managed the design, then let her come out and tell us about the origin of these jewelry. "


    The other curious people all agreed.


    Lu Zhengming thought to himself, Xiao Xi had just gone out for a walk. He didn''t know where she was now, so he had to get someone to look for her.


    "These design drawings were conceived by a mother who wants to hug her child. This kind of warmth is what everyone looks forward to! " Lu Yuxi slowly walked up the stage from below.


    These designs were indeed designed by Lu Yuxi. They were not copied from the memories of her previous life. She was thinking of her mother, Xue Yixun.


    When the crowd saw Lu Yuxi slowly walking up the stage, looking like a lady from a wealthy family, they did not believe her.


    "Wow, even though it''s just a simple plain color, it looks very beautiful on her body, " the madam below the stage gossiped.


    "Didn''t they say that she''s unruly, willful, and rude? Why is it not like what the outside world says? It''s exactly like Xue Yixun. "

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30: Chapter 30:135 million jealousy.


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi smiled and said, "I heard your suggestion just now, but I will not change my principles. However, everyone here is my father''s friend, so I will definitely deliver the jewelry to the mansion in time for the release. "


    Once Lu Yuxi''s plan was out, the people below the stage were very satisfied, and they all put in a good word for Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Zhengming was very gratified when he saw this scene. In the past, Xiao Xi was famous for being unruly and willful. Now, he did not expect that she would use her wife and her memories to design jewelry. Xun, you can rest assured up there. Our daughter has grown up.


    Soon, the party ended. After Lu Zhengming sent off the guests, he saw the servants cleaning up while Lu Yuxi squatted at the side to do the accounts.


    Lu Zhengming said, "how is it? Is it difficult to calculate? There''s no need to calculate. I''ll just hand it over to the finance department tomorrow. "


    Lu Yuxi kept her head down and did not raise it. "It''s okay. I have nothing to do anyway. It''s better to hand it over to others than to do it myself. Moreover, I''ve already calculated it. There''s no need to trouble others. "


    Lu Zhengming was very incredulous. He remembered that Xiao Xi had never passed math before. Now, she still had to convert it. Cost, net profit. Did Xiao Xi really calculate it? "How was it? "


    Lu Yuxi looked at the account book in her hand and said expertly, "just now, I checked the bank''s accounts and also the check. I checked the cost, and now it seems that I made a net profit of more than 35 million. "


    "So much, how could it be? " Lu Zhengming took the account book and looked at it.


    It was understandable that Lu Zhengming did not trust his own math. After all, he had never passed math before. However, after her father died in her previous life, she had been working hard to learn management and math ever since she took over Now, all this was just a small thing to her.


    Lu Zhengming looked at the account book and realized that it was really as Lu Yuxi had said. He asked in confusion, "Xiao Xi, " It''s not that dad did not trust you, but how did your math skills become better? "


    "It''s okay, Dad. I recently signed up for an accounting class. Recently, I didn''t come home to learn this. " Lu Yuxi was not signing up for any interest class. She was just looking for an excuse so that she could have an excuse to do whatever she wanted in the future.


    "But why did I earn so much net money? " Lu Zhengming still did not understand.


    Lu Yuxi answered patiently, "Dad, think about it. If you like this jewelry and you happen to have money, then you will definitely want to buy it. And the low-priced auction will make the buyers afraid that others will offer a higher price, so everyone who buys it will definitely raise the price until they can accept it. "


    Lu Zhengming nodded his head in understanding. "Xiao Xi, Dad just said in front of so many people that he wanted to let you manage the jewelry store for the time being. Now that you can do the math, I can rest assured that I will hand the jewelry store over to you. "


    Lu Yuxi hurriedly rejected, "Daddy, I can''t do it"


    Lu Zhengming: "Daddy believes in you. The jewelry was designed by you, and the method of auction at a low price was also thought up by you. In the past, you were never good at math. Now that you have learned the math and are still learning, you will definitely be better in the future. Therefore, I am very assured that daddy will hand over the jewelry store to you. "


    Lu Yuxi looked at Lu Zhengming''s gratified eyes and could not bear to reject, so she could only agree.


    "since you have agreed, daddy will let you know about the jewelry store, the jewelry store under our Lu family... "


    Lu Zhengming kept talking, and Lu Yuxi pretended not to know what he was talking about. In fact, Lu Yuxi knew that after taking over the company in her previous life, she had a clear understanding of all the shopping malls and restaurants under the Lu Corporation. Among them, there were a total of 15 jewelry stores Lu Zhengming accounted for 89% , and the rest were all minority shareholders.


    "Do you understand all this? " Lu Zhengming asked.


    Lu Yuxi nodded to show that she understood. Then, she was embarrassed and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t.


    Lu Zhengming saw Lu Yuxi like this and asked with concern, "Xiao Xi, are you not feeling well? If you''re not feeling well, then take a shower and sleep! "


    Lu Yuxi Chuckled and said embarrassedly, "Dad, can you give me 100 million? "


    Lu Zhengming was very surprised when he heard that. "Why do you need so much money? "


    "Uh, that, I''ll use it for investment. "


    Lu Zhengming did not understand. "Investment? What investment do you want? "


    "Dad, don''t ask. You can just give it to me. Can You? I''ll return it to you! " Lu Yuxi said with a pitiful look.


    Lu Zhengming could not beat her, so he could only agree. However, he stated, "you can take it, but 100 million is not a small amount. I''ll treat it as you going out to exercise. Only this time, it won''t happen again. "


    Lu Yuxi excitedly agreed and probed, "Dad, since 100 million is already so generous, then the 35 million for this jewelry... "


    "This 35 million is excluding the budget and costs. All of it is also earned by you. You can take it directly. " Lu Zhengming''s generosity once again made Lu Yuxi extremely excited.


    "Thank you, Dad. I love you the most. " As he said that, he kissed Lu Zhengming''s face.


    "Alright, stop fooling around. Hurry up and go back to your room to take a shower. " Lu Zhengming said helplessly.


    Lu Yuxi giggled and ran upstairs.


    Wang Maihe saw this scene.


    When she returned to her room, she frantically grabbed something and threw it.


    Wang Yun, who was next door, heard a noise and quickly ran over. "Maihe, what''s wrong with you? Why are you throwing things when you''re fine? "


    Wang Maihe ignored Wang Yun. She grabbed the antique vase behind her and was about to throw it, but Wang Yun quickly stopped her. "Maihe, what''s wrong with you? Why are you throwing such a big Tantrum when you''re fine? "


    When Wang Maihe heard this.. She hugged Wang Yun and cried, "mom, tell me. Although I''m not born by Lu Zhengming, he admitted that I''m pretending to be the second daughter of the Lu family even if he doesn''t know. But even after I fell into the water, he still didn''t show any concern for me. "


    Wang Yun said, "why do you want him to care? He''s not your father. "


    When she heard this, Wang Maihe felt even more wronged. "Of course I know that he''s not my father. Moreover, I don''t care about his concern. I just want to use the incident of me falling into the water to make Lu Zhengming feel guilty and then blackmail him. Mom, do you know "Just now, I heard that Lu Zhengming gave Lu Yuxi 135 million in one go. "


    Wang Yun could not believe her ears. "What? More than 130 million? "


    Wang Maihe nodded as she cried.


    Wang Yun comforted her. "Alright, don''t cry anymore. One day, all the money of the Lu family will be ours. Let her be happy for a while now. Also, why were you so careless? Didn''t I ask you to introduce yourself? Why did you fall into the water for no reason? "


    The word "fall into the water" made Wang Maihe, who was still crying, change her expression instantly. "When I fell into the water, that B * Tch Yang ran took the opportunity to pull me over. Then, she let go and caused me to fall into the water again. Lu Yuxi, that B * Tch, has been gloating not far away. I guess it must be them. "


    Wang Yun: "Why is it them again! Looks like we can''t not take revenge. You''re like this... "


    Wang Yun did not know what kind of trick she had come up with next in Wang Maihe''s ear.

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31: Chapter 31 was speechless


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Saturday 9. 30


    "Sister Xiao Xi. " Xiao Bei rushed towards Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi squatted down and let Xiao Bei fall into her arms. She picked Xiao Bei up and said, "Aiya, Xiao Bei has grown up after not seeing you for a few days. Sister Xiao Bei almost couldn''t carry me anymore. "


    Xiao Bei said, "yes, Mommy said that Xiao Bei has grown up. Xiao Bei is a man now. In the future, Xiao Bei can protect mommy and not let daddy bully mommy anymore! "


    Lu Yuxi''s heart ached. Such a young child still had to go through so many things. Fortunately, the child was still young and did not understand such things. Perhaps she would be able to let it go when she grew up.


    Lu Yuxi used her free hand to gently Pinch Xiao Bei''s face. "nonsense. Xiao Bei is not a man. Xiao Bei is a girl. When she grows up, she will only be a little princess. Even if she is not a man in the future, she can still protect Mommy! "


    Just like her, even if she was a girl, she could still protect daddy and protect the family. Of course, she did not say this out loud.


    Xiao Bei bit her index finger and asked in confusion, "sister Xiao Xi, why can Xiao Bei only be a little princess and not a man in the future? "


    "..."Lu yuxi was actually speechless ...


    Xiao Bei blinked her big eyes that yearned for knowledge and looked at Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi hesitated awkwardly for a moment and suddenly thought of an idea, "Xiao Bei, be good. You''re still young now. You''ll know when you grow up in the future! "


    After Lu Yuxi said this reason, she also understood what the adults told her when she was young. "You''ll know when you grow up. " The meaning of this sentence was that the adults could not answer it and did not know how to say it...


    "Alright, Xiao Bei, stop pestering sister Xiao Xi. Come down quickly. " Lao Min, who had been silent all this while, shook her head helplessly.


    "Alright. " Xiao Bei reluctantly got down from Lu Yuxi''s arms.


    "Xiao Xi, why did you call me to the mall? " Lao Min asked in confusion!


    Lu Yuxi pointed at the clothing area and said, "Lao Jie, pay attention to this clothing area and see if there are any flaws! "


    Lao Min looked at it for a long while and said, "there are few customers. There are too many styles of clothes, and the colors are simple. "


    "Wow, Lao Jie, you are amazing. You can actually see so many flaws just by looking at it! " Lu Yuxi clapped without holding back. She did not misjudge the person and indeed had potential.


    Lao Min said, "Oh right, Xiao Xi, why did you let me look at this? Didn''t you ask me for help? Why did you let me go shopping? "


    Lu Yuxi said, "Lao Jie, I did not ask you to go shopping, but you have already started to help. "


    Lao Min was very confused, "I am already helping, I did not do anything. "


    "Hehe, your opinion is my greatest help, " Lu yuxi said with a smile. She did not care at all about Lao Min''s negative evaluation of her own business.


    Lao Min''s eyes were full of surprise... "Is this your family''s? "


    She only knew that Lu Yuxi was the child of a rich family. She only remembered now that the Lu Corporation was surnamed Lu, and Lu Yuxi was also surnamed Lu. Why couldn''t she guess it.


    "Yes, that''s right, Lao Jie. I hope you can help me, " Lu Yuxi looked at Lao Min sincerely.


    Lao Min looked at Xiao Bei and said sadly, "you''re the eldest daughter of a rich family, and I''m just an ordinary woman with a child. What can I help you with? "


    "Lao Jie, don''t say that. Other than being born better, I am not as good as you, " Lu Yuxi mocked herself.


    "What do you need me to help you with? Tell me. Since I, Lao Min, have promised you, I will never go back on my word. "


    Lu Yuxi: "Thank you. "


    Then, they got to the main point.


    "You have just discovered the problem here. I hope that you can help me solve the problem here in two days. After that, I will invest in a few more clothing stores of my own. I will be your boss. Can you help me manage them? "


    "No, I can''t. I''ve only opened a clothing store before. I don''t know anything else. " Lao Min waved her hand and refused.


    Xiao Bei saw her mother waving her hand with a silly smile. She even said, "yes... yes... "


    Lu Yuxi smiled and rubbed Xiao Bei''s hair. She said to Lao Min, "Lao Jie, don''t be so unconvinced. Although you sold your own clothing store in the end, it wasn''t easy for you to get to this stage from a street stall. I believe you can do it. "


    Lao Min looked at Lu Yuxi''s trusting gaze and finally agreed.


    "Lao Jie, I will let my father''s secretary follow you and do as you say. When this place is on the right track, I believe that I have finished the other aspects of the shop. You can inform me then. Oh right... " as she spoke, she took out a pen and paper from her bag ...


    She wrote down a string of numbers. "This is my cell phone number. Call me when you are done. I will arrange other things for you. "


    Lao Min took it and looked at Xiao Bei. "But... Xiao Bei... "


    Lu Yuxi also understood Lao Min''s concerns. "Don''t worry. If you are busy and don''t have time to look after Xiao Bei, I will help you think of someone to look after her. I will not let her suffer. "


    "Okay. " Lao Min was very satisfied with Lu Yuxi''s treatment.


    Lu Yuxi said, "then let''s find a place to sit. I''ll call Secretary Liu. "


    Lu Yuxi squatted down and rubbed Xiao Bei''s hair. "Xiao Bei, let''s go eat something delicious with sister Xiao Xi. "


    Xiao Bei jumped up excitedly and made a victory pose. "Okay. ".


    Just like that, Lu Yuxi handed the problem of the quality of sales in the department store''s clothing section to Lao Min and ran to the hair salon.


    Before she reached the door, she saw many people lining up and randomly asked someone!


    "Excuse me, what happened here? Why are there so many people? "


    The person who was asked did not look at Lu Yuxi. He jumped up to look at the situation inside and said, "look at the picture on the Bulletin Board. "


    Lu Yuxi looked at the bulletin board that she mentioned. Other than the back photo that she and Xiao ran took last time, there was nothing else.


    Lu Yuxi was puzzled and asked, "what''s wrong with the picture on the Bulletin Board? "


    "Don''t you know? It''s this picture that attracted so many people to come here to have their hair cut. You can tell how popular these people are just by looking at them. Many people look so beautiful after having their hair cut. They couldn''t help but come here. "


    Lu Yuxi: "Doesn''t this hair salon have other branches? Are there many people there? "


    The person who was asked said, "Haha, I''ve also gone to see that. There are more people there. Some people who don''t cut their hair heard of the fame and went in to have their hair pulled. "


    Lu Yuxi: "Yes, thank you. "


    "No need. "


    As expected of the hairstyle that would be popular in the future, it was so popular now.


    Lu Yuxi squeezed in with difficulty and saw boss Sun who was busy giving orders.


    The sharp-eyed Sun Liang immediately noticed Lu Yuxi and hurriedly went forward to greet her.


    "Miss Lu, you''re here. "


    "Boss Sun, not bad. There''s an endless stream of customers, " Lu Yuxi teased.


    Sun Liang: "Miss Lu, you must be joking. If it wasn''t for your hairstyle, how could there be so many people? "


    Lu Yuxi smiled. "Then boss Sun, have you prepared the contract? "


    "contract? What contract? " Sun Liang asked in confusion.


    Lu Yuxi said calmly, "boss Sun, could it be that you''ve forgotten the share contract after making money? "

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32: Chapter 32. The past was unbearable to look back on


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Speaking of the share contract, Sun Liang suddenly remembered He patted his head. "Look at my head. I was so busy that I almost forgot about the contract. I almost made you hate me. The contract is ready. I''m just waiting for you to sign it. "


    Lu Yuxi saw that he had also forgotten about it, so she did not say anything.


    Then, Sun Liang invited Lu Yuxi to his office. "please sit. If you don''t drink water, I won''t pour it. " Then, he turned around and handed the contract to her.


    "WHO said I don''t drink water? " Lu Yuxi suddenly blurted out after taking the contract.


    Lu Yuxi didn''t mean to make things difficult for him. It was just that she didn''t want others to guess what she was thinking. Instead, it was quite hot to come here on a hot day.


    Sun Liang was a little embarrassed, but he still poured her a glass of water.


    "As you expected, the customers are indeed full. The other branches are also full, " Sun Liang said proudly.


    Lu Yuxi looked at the contract and felt that it was nothing, so she signed it. Sun Liang also signed it at the same time, and the two of them exchanged signatures.


    Lu Yuxi took out the card. "This is the 100 million yuan that I invested. If you need to verify it, you can call the bank immediately. "


    Sun Liang took it and chuckled. "No, I believe you''re not that kind of person. "


    "thank you. Happy working with you. " Lu Yuxi extended her slender right hand.


    "happy working with you. " Sun Liang also extended his hand.


    Lu Yuxi: "Let''s go. Make some arrangements. I''ll take you to find someone and then teach you a hairstyle. "


    Hearing that there was a new hairstyle, Sun Liang quickly ran out. When Lu Yuxi went out, Sun Liang had already arranged a seat. It was indeed the boss. So many people had been arranged in an instant. Those who were in line or cutting their hair cast their gazes over when they saw it.


    Lu Yuxi looked at the hair that did not fit her left and right. Then, she suddenly remembered someone. She walked out to the last person and pulled in the person who had just answered the question. When she had just asked the question, she had already felt that her hair had been well-maintained.


    Ou Qi, who had been stepping outside to check on the situation inside, was pulled in by Lu Yuxi.


    "Why are you pulling me in like this? " Ou Qi was very puzzled.


    Ou Qi''s voice attracted more attention.


    Lu Yuxi did not answer her question. She pulled her to her seat and sat her down. Looking at her, she asked, "now I have a new hairstyle here. Your face shape and hair quality are very suitable. Do you want to try it? "


    Ou Qi felt even more puzzled. She was perfectly fine, yet she was asked so many questions.


    Ou Qi hesitated and stammered... "This... "


    Lu Yuxi turned around and showed her the hair. "This hairstyle was designed by me. Boss Sun cut it. I wonder if this will earn your trust? "


    When the people around heard it, they immediately screamed, "wow... I''m so envious of that woman. This beautiful girl is the designer of these hairstyles. "


    "Wow, there must be a nice new hairstyle. It must be very nice. "


    "Haha, I''ll cut it back later to show off the new hairstyle to my classmates. I''ll even see the designer with my own eyes. They''ll be so envious. "


    Hearing all the theories around her, Ou Qi nodded and agreed. In fact, she didn''t want to show off her hairstyle. It was just that her boyfriend''s birthday was coming up and she wanted to dress well to give him a surprise.


    Seeing her nod, Lu Yuxi gave Sun Liang a look and said, "don''t worry, I won''t cut you. "


    Sun Liang skillfully rotated the golden scissors and moved it to the left side to continue cutting. As it was not the time for 3G mobile phones to be popular, there was no sound of taking photos, only endless exclamations!


    Twenty minutes later, Sun Liang successfully completed the hairstyle instructed by Lu Yuxi.


    Ou Qi opened her eyes and looked at her in disbelief. Was this her Just a hair, could it really make a person look so good?


    "How is it? Is it okay? " Lu Yuxi asked.


    "Yes. " Ou Qi was a little embarrassed by her look.


    "But, I only brought a little money. I''m afraid... I''m afraid it won''t be enough... " Ou Qi''s eyes dimmed ...


    "It''s okay. We''re grateful for you modeling for us. How could we ask you for money? Don''t you know if there''s a request? " Sun Liang asked.


    "Yes, you can ask. "


    "Can I take a photo of your back hairstyle and hang it on the bulletin board? "


    "Yes, " Ou Qi agreed generously.


    When Ou Qi finished taking the photo and went out, her scream became louder.


    "Ah, it''s so beautiful. I want to cut this too. "


    "I want to cut it too. "


    "I want to cut it too. "


    As the crowd continued to squeeze in, the staff inside could not hold it in any longer. "Don''t squeeze. Please line up in order. "


    Lu Yuxi did not care. She patted her butt and squeezed out. Let them squeeze. She did not care.


    However, the girl just now looked familiar. She felt that she had seen her somewhere after she cut her hair, but she could not remember where. Who Cared? She went to Yang Ran''s house to look for pudding first.


    When she passed by the Long River in the park, she suddenly heard someone arguing.


    "Who is she? Didn''t you say that you went back to your hometown? Why are you here now? Are you lying to me? " Ou Qi pointed at the woman next to him in disbelief.


    "I didn''t go back to my hometown. I did lie to you. How is it? Who told you to be stupid and let me lie to you? " The man''s arrogant look made people want to slap him.


    Ou Qi took a step back in disbelief and then shouted like a crazy person, "why? Why did you treat me like that? What did I do wrong to make you treat me like this? "


    The woman in the man''s arms couldn''t help but say, "my dear, who is this ugly woman? Why did you say that you lied to her? "


    Ou Qi heard the D * MN mistress call her an ugly woman. She went up and slapped her, but before she could hit her.. She was stopped in the air by the man. "What are you doing? Why don''t you look in the mirror and see how ugly you are wearing black-framed glasses all day? Now you''re saying that you''re ugly and you''re not happy? Calling you ugly is flattering you. "


    Ou Qi could not stand the mistress''mocking face. She shook off the man''s hand and wanted to hit him, but the man stopped her.


    This time, the man was not merciful. He threw her with force, and Ou Qi fell backward with an unstable center of gravity.


    "Aiya, I fell into the water, " the mistress covered her mouth and laughed.


    The man held the mistress and said as they walked, "don''t mind her. Let''s go and have a feast. The water isn''t deep, so she can''t drown. "


    "help... " She gulped down a mouthful of water. "HELP! " .. Gu Lu, who was struggling, took another sip of water.


    The water was not deep, but she twisted her ankle when she fell backward and could not stand up at all.


    Lu Yuxi, who saw this scene, thought of the past that she could not bear to look back on.


    Ou Qi''s experience was exactly the same as hers. Other than the location and characters, everything else was the same.


    Lu Yuxi saw Ou Qi struggling, ran over, threw down her backpack, and jumped into the water without hesitation.


    The water was only as deep as Lu Yuxi''s chest. After jumping in, Lu Yuxi walked quickly to Ou Qi, grabbed her, and brought her to the shore.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33: Chapter 33, the price of usury


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi was panting as she pulled Ou Qi out of the water.


    Cough cough.. Ou Qi coughed. Lu Yuxi reached out and patted her back. "Are you alright? "


    Ou Qi turned around and coughed. He shook his hand to show that he was alright.


    Ou Qi: "thank you"


    "I''m fine. I heard something from afar. You said that he lied to you. What happened? " Lu Yuxi asked in confusion.


    Lu Yuxi''s question made her cover her mouth. She hugged her knees and cried.


    Lu Yuxi did not know why her question would make her cry like this. She could only brace herself and comfort her, "don''t be like this. Why are you crying when you''re fine? If you have anything sad, you can tell me. Maybe I can help you. "


    Ou Qi''s painful crying made Lu yuxi feel very guilty. She was in so much pain that she cried like a child that no one wanted. "Don''t cry. If there''s anything that you''re really happy to tell me, it''ll be more comfortable. ".


    Ou Qi raised his head from his knees and looked at Lu Yuxi with sobs. His sobs were extremely heartbreaking.


    Lu Yuxi quickly grabbed the backpack that was not wet and took out a tissue to pass to her. "Don''t cry anymore. Tell me. If I can help you, I will do my best to help you. "


    Ou Qi took the tissue and looked at Lu Yuxi. He told her the reason why he was crying. "You should have seen it just now. That''s my boyfriend. "


    Speaking of boyfriend, Lu Yuxi swallowed her saliva. She was about the same age as her and was in a relationship. Shouldn''t she let go of her past and start a relationship without breaking up?


    Then, she heard Ou Qi say, "we met last year. We were students in the same high school. Perhaps we were too close and unknowingly fell in love with him. He was very concerned about me and caused himself to sink deeper and deeper. Later, there was a time when he was beaten until his face was swollen. He came in front of me and said that he was a loan shark who wanted to collect debts. If he didn''t pay back the money, he would chop his hands and feet off. He knelt in front of me and begged me to help him. He said that he would pay back the money to himself. At that time, I had already entered the best university in the area. It was because of these few words of his that I gave up on my dream. I hid it from my parents and dropped out of school. I worked my ass off to pay back the loan shark for him. However, how could the huge loan shark''s money be paid off with a few meager salaries? Hence... ". "..."


    When she said this, she paused for a moment and her tears fell. "So I secretly went back to my hometown and stole the house deed of my hometown. I sold the land deed... "


    Lu Yuxi frowned and handed her a tissue. She asked carefully, "then, what happened next? "


    Ou Qi gritted her teeth and her lips trembled. "later, the loan sharks chased my parents out of the house. I will never forget the sound of my parents resisting the loan sharks. It tortured me like a deadly poison. "


    Ou Qi beat her chest with guilt "later, my mother and father moved to my grandmother''s house and were bullied and looked down upon by my aunts and uncles. I let them down. I thought that after I paid off the loan sharks, he would give me a future. I didn''t expect that I would believe the lie of that scumbag. There''s nothing left. "


    "If there''s no money, you can earn it back. If there''s no scumbag like him, you can''t even ask for MORE MONEY! " Lu Yuxi said indignantly.


    "Don''t think that you can''t do it so easily. No one can deny themselves so easily. You can always start from scratch. "


    It was as if she was trying her best to keep herself alive


    Ou Qi laughed self-deprecatingly. "I can earn 200,000 yuan. How many jobs do I have to work to earn it back? "


    Lu Yuxi did not know why, but she felt that the girl in front of her had a similar experience as her. She wanted to help her.


    "I''ll help you. " Lu Yuxi looked at her sincerely.


    Ou Qi did not dare to face her. "It''s useless. It''s too much. You look one year younger than me. Moreover, you''re just a stylist at a hair salon. No matter how high your salary is, it''s hard to earn 200,000 yuan. "


    Lu Yuxi replied, "don''t worry, I have my own ways. Do you trust me? "


    Ou Qi looked up at Lu Yuxi''s serious gaze and somehow believed her. For some reason, she just wanted to believe the girl in front of her who was younger than her.


    Lu Yuxi patted her butt and put on her backpack. She reached out her hand and said, "let''s go and change. This outfit is uncomfortable. My friend is nearby, let''s go to her house. "


    Ou Qi held her hand and stood up. "Okay. ".


    Thud Thud.. Thud... Yang ran put on her slippers and ran downstairs. Lin Lanmei, who was drinking tea in the hall, stopped her ...


    "Why are you running if you''re walking properly? "


    Yang Ran said, "Hehe, I''m walking properly. Xiao Xi called and said that she''s already outside the door. "


    Lin Lanmei put down the teacup in her hand. "Xiao Xi is here. Why aren''t you going to pick her up? "


    Yang ran stuck out her tongue. Why did it make me so happy when I heard that Xiao Xi was here? She treated Xiao Xi better than I treated my daughter.


    Before she could finish speaking, Lu Yuxi had already walked in with familiarity. "Hello, Auntie. "


    Ou Qi also followed Lu Yuxi and greeted her, "hello, aunty. "


    Lu Yuxi said, "I''m sorry, Aunty. I called Xiao ran to tell her that I''m here, so nanny Li opened the door for me and came straight in. Aunty Lin, you won''t blame me, right? "


    "Why would I blame you? The next time you come, you don''t have to call so much trouble. You can come whenever you want. Don''t treat yourself as an outsider, " Lin lanmagnesium said kindly.


    Aunty Lin and her mother were very close sisters, and Uncle Yang was also a good brother to her father. Her relationship with Yang ran was also not ordinary, so both parents treated each other''s daughter as if they were their own daughters.


    Yang ran first noticed ou Qi. "Xiao Xi, this is? "


    "This is my friend, her name is... " when Lu Yuxi was about to introduce herself, she realized that she did not know her name.


    Ou Qi saw Lu Yuxi''s embarrassment and quickly replied, "My name is ou Qi. "


    Yang ran stretched out her right hand. "Xiao Xi''s friend is my friend. Hello, my name is Yang Ran, this is my mother. "


    "Hello. " Lin lanmg smiled and stretched out her hand as well


    Yang ran and Lin lanmg were very calm when they heard the name Ou Qi, but Lu yuxi could not remain calm. Ou Qi, the queen of songs and movie in the red border country, many large multinational companies had paid a lot of money to hire her as an endorsement, but they could not hire this great Buddha Lu Yuxi did not expect that she would pick up another famous figure in the music and movie industry by the side of the road. How lucky was that.


    Lu Yuxi came back to her senses and only remembered that she and Ou Qi were still wearing wet clothes. "Auntie, I''m going to Yang Ran''s room with ou Qi to change clothes. The clothes are so wet. "


    Lin lanmg only paid attention to what Lu Yuxi said. She took a look and said, "you two children fell into the river. Why are you so wet? Quick, Yang Ran, Take Xiao Xi and ou Qi up to change clothes. "


    "got it. Xiao Xi, Ou Qi, quickly follow us. "


    "Then Auntie, we''ll go up first, " Lu Yuxi said.


    "okay, hurry up and go. "


    Yang ran had just opened the door when pudding jumped out of the room. It kept wagging its tail and circling around Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi squatted down and stroked pudding''s head. "Pudding is so obedient. I haven''t seen you for a few days and you still remember me so clearly. "


    Yang ran was a little jealous. "HMPH, you have no conscience. These past few days, I''ve been feeding it with good food and drinks, but I''ve never seen it treat me so well. "


    "Of course my dog only loves me. " In fact, Lu Yuxi did not know why pudding liked it so much. Perhaps it was because she did not dislike it or scold it when it was most hungry that it was so loyal to her.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34: Chapter 34, do you have any basic knowledge


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Alright, stop teasing it. Come in and change your clothes. You''ll really catch a cold later. " Yang ran dragged Lu Yuxi and ou Qi in and threw them to her separately.


    Ou Qi took the clothes but was reluctant to change them. She knew that Lu Yuxi''s friend would be very rich even before she entered the house. She did not expect the interior decoration to make her feel even more amazed at how beautiful it was. Now that Yang ran threw the clothes to her, she was reluctant to wear them She was afraid that she would dirty her clothes.


    Looking at Ou Qi holding the clothes in a daze, Lu Yuxi asked doubtfully, "what''s wrong? Aren''t you going to change? What are you standing there for? "


    Ou Qi lowered his head with a gloomy look. "I''m afraid that I''ll dirty it. ".


    Ou Qi''s words made Lu Yuxi and Yang ran stunned. They had an indescribable feeling in their hearts.


    "It won''t happen. You can wear it generously, " Yang Ran said.


    Ou Qi heard them say so, so he wore it generously. After wearing it, Lu Yuxi kept staring at her. Ou Qi was embarrassed by her stare.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Is it ugly? "


    Lu Yuxi quickly shook her head and said, "No, it''s very pretty. It''s just that... " she reached out to Ou Qi and took off her black-rimmed glasses ...


    Ou Qi did not react in time. "Xiao Xi, why are you taking off my glasses? "


    Yang ran saw ou Qi taking off his glasses. Her hand, which was still selecting clothes, suddenly stopped. "Wow, ou Qi, you''re so beautiful. "


    Lu Yuxi smiled as expected. It was indeed ou Qi from the television. She was as beautiful as she had imagined. No wonder she could not recognize him. It turned out that he had put on his glasses. After putting on his glasses, her beautiful face could not be seen at all She was an ordinary girl that was a little rustic.


    Lu Yuxi put on Ou Qi''s glasses. "How much are you short-sighted? "


    Although Ou Qi was very confused as to why she would ask this, she still answered honestly, "almost two hundred. I''VE FORGOTTEN TOO! "


    Lu Yuxi said, "two hundred Baidu is not very deep. I''ll bring you to match your glasses later. "


    Ou Qi quickly rejected, "no, it''s not necessary. I have glasses. I don''t need to match them. "


    Yang Ran said helplessly, "your glasses are suitable for changing. You''re even older than an old lady. "


    Ou Qi blinked innocently. "No, I think it''s pretty good. "


    Lu Yuxi,"..."


    Yang Ran,"..."


    Lu Yuxi had no choice but to throw the house away. The fields came to seduce her. "Don''t you want to earn back your old house and land? Don''t you want your parents to go home without being looked down on? "


    Ou Qi nodded without thinking. "But what does this have to do with the glasses? "


    Yang Ran, "Aiya, don''t ask so many questions. Just listen to Xiao Xi. She won''t hurt you. "


    "okay, I got it. "


    Lu Yuxi asked, "do you know how to sing? "


    "Sing? It''s okay, right? What''s wrong? " Ou Qi was even more puzzled by Lu Yuxi''s question.


    Lu Yuxi: "It''s nothing. Let''s go, I''ll bring you to get your glasses. "


    When they reached downstairs, Lin lanmagnesium changed the tea into coffee and smiled while watching TV.


    She saw Lu Yuxi carrying her bag. "Xiao Xi, aren''t you staying for dinner? "


    "No, Auntie, I have to go. I have something to do. "


    "Auntie, don''t drink so much coffee and tea. Otherwise, Xiao ran won''t know where to find her little brother, " Lu yuxi teased with a smile.


    "younger brother? What younger brother? " Lin Lanmei asked.


    She was able to marry Yang Ran''s father at the age of 17. For many people, this was considered a puppy love. Moreover, Yang Ran''s father was also very poor at that time. His family had always opposed it. Later, they used love to let them be together. After they got married, Yang Shicheng had been working hard Finally, she did not regret it. She gave birth to Yang ran and kept having a child, but she just could not give birth.


    "Aunty, have you had your period this month? " Lu Yuxi asked.


    She remembered that in her previous life, Aunty Lin got pregnant not long after grandma Yang died, but she had not noticed it. She was also an old woman who gave birth and had miscarried for no reason.


    Lin lanmagnesium was embarrassed by her question. For such a child to ask this question, she was so shy that she said, "I don''t think you''ve come. It''s been delayed for more than half a month, but isn''t it menopause? "


    Lu Yuxi:"..."


    "Mom, please have some basic knowledge, okay? You''re only 34 years old, what menopause? " Yang ran could not stand it anymore and said.


    "Then why don''t I have my period? "


    Yang ran rolled her eyes at her mother. "You don''t even know that. You''re pregnant... wait! PREGNANT, pregnant! "


    Lu Yuxi smiled and said, "I think so. Aunty, this is considered an old woman giving birth. You have to be careful. "


    Lin Lanmei was dumbfounded and did not believe it. "I''m pregnant? "


    "Call Dad and tell him. Yes, call dad and tell him. " Yang ran was flustered and excited as she dialed the number.


    "Aunty, I''m also sure. If you want to be sure, you can go to the hospital to check now. "


    "Yes, have a check-up. Xiao Ran, don''t tell your dad yet. Accompany mom to the hospital for a check-up. " Lin Lan put on her coat in a hurry.


    Yang ran also quickly put on her clothes and prepared to leave.


    "Xiao Xi, Aunty is going to have a check-up now. You can do whatever you want. " Before she could finish her sentence, she disappeared without a trace. Did she have to be so excited.


    Lu Yuxi said, "let''s go too. Pudding, follow me. "


    "Miss, I''m sorry. Pets are not allowed here. " Before they could enter the optician''s shop, they were stopped outside.


    "Oh, okay. Pudding, sit down. Wait for me here. " Lu Yuxi tried to give it instructions, but she did not expect it to sit outside the door and wag its tail obediently.


    Ou Qi: "pudding is so obedient. "


    Lu Yuxi was very proud of herself.


    After entering the shop, people couldn''t help but sigh at the various types of glasses. They were so beautiful.


    "May I help you? " A man in a white coat asked.


    "Oh, give her a few pairs of glasses. " Lu Yuxi pointed at Ou Qi and said.


    "okay, this lady, please follow me. I''ll check your prescription. "


    The hospital brought Ou Qi into a small room to check. Lu Yuxi also took the opportunity to pick a few styles that were suitable for Ou Qi!


    "May I ask if this lady needs an introduction? " The sales lady asked.


    "Yes, this green one"


    "This green contact lens is imported from Germany. It has a special crystal composition. It''s comfortable and beautiful to wear"


    Lu Yuxi: "Yes, this one, this one, that one"


    Lu Yuxi bought eight pairs of glasses, three pairs of contact lenses, two pairs of thin black frames, and three other pairs in one go.


    "How much is it? " Lu Yuxi asked


    "It''s a total of 15,888. Miss, do you want to pay by credit card or cash"


    "Pay by Card" arrogantly pulled the card out of the bag, but was stopped by Ou Qi.


    "Xiao Xi, we don''t want to buy it anymore. It''s so expensive"


    Lu Yuxi handed the card over. "It''s fine, don''t worry"


    "But really... "


    Lu Yuxi interrupted, "alright, stop talking. No matter how hard we rush, it''ll take a few hours. Let''s go shopping now"


    "Xiao Xi, although I know you won''t harm me, I really can''t afford to pay you back that much money. Why don''t we stop buying it? "


    Lu Yuxi Patted Ou Qi''s hand and said, "don''t worry, you''ll pay me back if you believe me. "


    "But... how can I possibly... "


    "No buts. Let''s go and buy some clothes. "

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35: On the 35th day, Ou Qi met the scumbag man and mistress again


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi pulled Ou Qi into the department store and started buying. They were all ou Qi''s clothes and shoes. There was one here, one there, one pair there. Ou Qi also tried to reject them, but he was scared by Lu Yuxi using the fields. When she heard about the fields and houses.. Ou Qi immediately followed Lu yuxi obediently, allowing her to compare them with him.


    After shopping for a long time, Lu Yuxi really couldn''t go on anymore. She just looked at Ou Qi and dragged him to pay the bill.


    Ou Qi looked at the bags in his hands and Lu Yuxi''s hands. He could not help but say, "Xiao Xi, don''t buy so many for me. I really can''t afford to pay you back! "


    Lu Yuxi did not care about her. She pulled her out of the mall and said, "Aiya, don''t think too much. You must pay back. By the way, where is your home? Tell me. I''ll get the driver to send her to your home. "


    Lu Yuxi''s words made ou Qi fall silent again. "I don''t have a home. The rental house expired yesterday. The landlord kicked me out yesterday. "


    Lu Yuxi''s face was full of disbelief. "Then where did you sleep last night? "


    Ou Qi: "I slept under the bridge last night. I accidentally fell asleep last night and was thrown out of all my luggage. "


    Lu Yuxi really wanted to ask her. If you still have the mood to cut your hair, aren''t you too strong in your heart?


    Ou Qi said sadly, "I''m only worth 200 yuan now. I thought I could rely on her, but I didn''t expect... "


    "okay, it''s okay, I got it. " She took out her phone and called home.


    "Hello, is this mother Hu? Yes, you''re the one who called the driver to come to the department store for me. Yes, " she hung up and stuffed Lu Yuxi into her backpack.


    Ou Qi kept staring at Lu Yuxi and asked, "Xiao Xi, what exactly does your home do? Why do you have a driver and so much money to lend me? "


    Lu Yuxi pursed her lips and asked Ou Qi to point behind her so that she could turn around.


    "Wow, Xiao Xi, does your family run a car repair shop? It''s not easy to have a car repair shop in this area. " Ou Qi did not look at the department store behind her. Instead, it was the repair shop next to the department store.


    Lu Yuxi was a little speechless... ... "No, look at the back. "


    Ou Qi turned around doubtfully. When he turned back, he had a different expression. "Xiao Xi, does your family own such a big department store? "


    "mm-hmm, it''s not just this one. There are many others of the same size, all in the prime locations of other cities. " Lu Yuxi had a feeling of flaunting her wealth. Actually, it was not that. It was just that when she asked her to help ou Qi, she did not get rejected so many times.


    When Ou Qi heard this, he did not look very envious. Instead, he was a little worried. "Xiao Xi, it''s very dangerous for you to be like this. I saw on the television that rich people are often kidnapped. Do you need to bring bodyguards when you go out in the future? The kind with sunglasses. "


    "... uh... Ou Qi, you''ve watched too much television, haven''t you?"Lu yuxi was speechless until what time it was. Sigh, it was hopeless.


    The sound of the brakes squeaking slightly scared the two of them.


    "Master Qi, why are you so fast? I just hung up the phone and arrived not long ago. "


    Master Qi smugly patted his chest and said, "I used to be in a racing team when I was young. I can''t just stop when I''m old, can I? "


    No wonder you were so calm when you were stuck in traffic. It turned out that you were used to being stuck in traffic when you were young.


    "Then, master Qi, help me bring these clothes and shoes back. Then, ask mother Hu to help me put them in my room. "


    "got it, Miss. . " After saying that, she drove away.


    Lu Yuxi pinched her arm and relaxed a little. "Let''s go, let''s eat at the restaurant around the corner. "


    It just so happened that she wanted to see how ou Qi''s western food etiquette was like. If it didn''t work, she could only teach her. Otherwise, she would lose face in the future.


    The restaurant that Lu Yuxi went to was elegant and chic. The beautiful light music was very suitable for wine tasting, but unfortunately, she didn''t want to drink it now.


    Before entering the door, the waiter in a suit and tie bent down to show the etiquette. "May I ask how many people are there? Do you want to make a reservation? "


    "Two of you, no reservation, " Lu Yuxi said skillfully.


    On the other hand, Ou Qi rarely came to such an occasion and felt a little inferior and uncomfortable. Lu Yuxi could also see that she was uncomfortable. In order to make her not nervous, she naturally held her hand and looked at her with a smile.


    The waiter brought them to a middle place. Lu Yuxi felt that it would be the same no matter where they sat, so she did not say anything and just sat down.


    The waiter brought two cups of water and a menu. "please take your order. "


    Lu Yuxi quickly ordered the menu and handed it to the waiter. "I want a serving of red wine and Foie Gras, not too well-done. "


    "Okay, then May I know what you need, Miss? "


    "Me, me too. " Ou Qi could only say that because she could not understand the English menu at all.


    "Do you need wine? "


    Lu Yuxi refused. "No need. "


    The waiter said, "okay, please wait a moment. "


    After the waiter left, Ou Qi heaved a sigh of relief. Lu Yuxi said embarrassedly, "Ou Qi, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you didn''t understand English. "


    Ou Qi smiled and shook his head. "It''s okay. "


    "Okay, then wait for me here. I''m going to the bathroom. " Lu Yuxi stood up and left the seat.


    Ou Qi looked at the Western restaurant seriously. The antique decoration made it look elegant. This might be the reason why it attracted customers.


    At this moment.


    "Ou Qi, why are you here? This is not a place where anyone can enter. You should escape now. " Zhu Wei, the SCUMBAG, suddenly appeared.


    Seeing the SCUMBAG who lied to her, Ou Qi wanted to rush up and give him a slap. However, her cowardly personality made her sit on the spot and be humiliated.


    "My dear, why are you saying that? No matter what, she is still your ex-girlfriend. It is not right to say that. " The mistress said arrogantly.


    Ou Qi thought that she was really trying to stop Zhu Wei, but who knew that the next thing she said would be even more unpleasant.


    "maybe she''s latched onto some rich man who''s about to die, " the mistress pretended to be gentle and her tone was disgusting.


    Ou Qi gritted her teeth and bit her trembling lips. Her hands clenched into fists.


    Zhu Wei knew that Ou Qi was a coward and did not dare to do anything to him. He said even more proudly, "what? To be honest, you''re still angry. If it wasn''t because you gave me your house for nothing, I wouldn''t even look at you. "


    "Give it to you? What do you mean? "OuuQii widened her eyes in fear, afraid that it was what she thought.


    "Isn''t it just for me "What usury? It''s all fake. It''s mainly because you''re a little girl from the countryside who''s easy to fool. Who knew that you could really take out your house and land? Do you know how much I sold your house and land for? " Zhu Wei said smugly


    Then he continued, "it was sold for more than a million yuan. I really didn''t expect that your land was going to be bought by the state for the construction of a power plant. So I sold it at a high level. It''s still worthy of your land. "


    The shocking news was just as she had expected. Ou Qi was on the verge of collapse. Everything seemed to be isolated from her. She couldn''t believe it, and she couldn''t believe that she had let her parents and daughter down...


    The mistress smiled and said, "how was it? How was the makeup on that swollen face? "

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36: Chapter 36: Zhu Wei is like a pig''s tail


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "what, that''s for makeup? Zhu Wei, you bastard, why did you do this to me? " Ou Qi almost exploded.


    "I lied to you, how about it "Do you want me to give you some of my thanks to help you get these? When my friends went to chase them away, your parents'' miserable screams and cries really made my heart ache, " Zhu Wei said as he took out a 100-yuan note from his handbag and slammed it on the table.


    Mistress: "giving her so much money will only be a waste. You''re worse than a poor beggar. "


    Zhu Wei kissed mistress and said sweetly, "it''s okay. Aren''t you a beggar? Come, let''s go eat. " Then he hugged mistress and wanted to leave.


    Ou Qi was so angry that she was crying, but she didn''t resist at all. She only weakly shouted, "Zhu Wei, you bastard, I won''t let you off. Give me back my money, or I''ll call the police and arrest you. "


    MISTRESS: "I''m calling the police to arrest you. Do you want me to give you another $20? "


    Zhu Wei was angered by the mistress'' words. He grabbed ou Qi''s collar and said, "go ahead, go ahead. What evidence do you have to say that I took your money? I''m telling you, don''t threaten me. Otherwise, I''ll make sure that you won''t be able to survive in this city, country bumpkin. "


    When he let go of Ou Qi, he swung her forcefully and almost threw ou Qi to the ground.


    The mistress spat, "you beggar, don''t come to this kind of occasion to lose face. I''m disgusted by looking at you. "


    After saying that, she hugged Zhu Wei and prepared to eat.


    "Stop, who are you calling a beggar! " Lu Yuxi, who had returned from the WASHROOM, shouted domineeringly.


    As she was only washing her hands, she came back relatively quickly. Seeing ou Qi being bullied by these two scumbags, she held back from showing up because she had something important to prepare.


    Zhu Wei turned his head and looked at Lu Yuxi. With a disdainful look, he said, "I said she was a beggar. Who are you? "


    "I am the rich man that you are talking about who is about to die. "


    Lu Yuxi looked at Ou Qi, who was lying on the table crying with tears in her eyes. She was so angry that she slammed the table hard. "apologize to me. "


    This slap attracted the attention of the other customers in the restaurant.


    "Haha, apologize. I''m telling the truth. Why should I apologize? " Zhu Wei said matter-of-factly to the gazes around him.


    Based on this, Lu Yuxi took out her phone and took out the video that she had just taken. The reason why she did not stop her was not only because she wanted to take the video, but also because she had recorded the fact that he had confessed.


    When Zhu Wei saw the video of Lu Yuxi''s phone, he was so surprised that he wanted to snatch it. However, Lu Yuxi put her in her bag first. "How is it, pig''s tail? Can you apologize to me for this? Why do you think your name is Zhu Wei? Pig''s tail, Zhu Wei, how ugly is that? "


    Zhu Wei pointed angrily at Lu Yuxi''s nose and said, "this is considered a violation of my portrait rights. I have the right to sue you. "


    When she heard that Zhu Wei wanted to sue Lu Yuxi, Ou Qi quickly raised her head and looked at Zhu Wei with red eyes. "I beg you, don''t sue her. She didn''t do it on purpose. As long as you don''t sue her, I don''t want your money. "


    Lu Yuxi felt sorry for Ou Qi''s stupidity. "Ou Qi, don''t beg her. "


    Zhu Wei said, "hmph, begging me is useless. I will sue her to death. "


    Lu Yuxi laughed out loud. "Ou Qi doesn''t know the law. Do you think I don''t know it too? This is a public place, not a private place. It''s not a crime to take photos of you. If you''re guilty, then those television station photographers will be sued every day. "


    Zhu Wei said anxiously, "you... "


    "Me? What about me? What do you want? Do you have a problem with that? " Lu Yuxi glared at him.


    Ou Qi heard Lu Yuxi''s words and was relieved.


    The mistress pulled Zhu Wei and said, "alright, don''t let these two B * Tches ruin our mood. Let''s go, let''s go eat. "


    Lu Yuxi smiled and called Secretary Liu. If she wanted to eat, there was no way she could. Don''t forget, this Western restaurant was run by her family. Lu Zhengming often told her to look for Secretary Liu if there was anything. Now that she thought about it, she found it a little funny.


    Sure enough, not long after, the manager walked over like a travel-worn person. "Hello, Miss Lu. I''m the manager here. What can I do for you? "?


    Secretary Liu''s call just now gave him a shock. He thought that something big had happened It turned out that the daughter of the Lu family had arrived. She had to serve her well.


    "Yes, there is. Look, that table. " Then, she pointed at Zhu Wei''s table. "The guests at that table spoke rudely to my friend. Their language is uncivilized. Please ask them to leave. "


    The manager nodded and gestured for the two waiters to follow him. Then, he walked to Zhu Wei''s table.


    "Sir, I''m sorry. A guest said that you spoke rudely and uncivilized to her. Our restaurant will not accept such a guest, so please leave. " The manager began to chase her away.


    Lu Yuxi, who was watching the Commotion From Afar, was extremely happy. Ou Qi tugged at her clothes worriedly. "Xiao Xi, what''s going on? Why are they listening to you? "


    Lu Yuxi smiled mysteriously and said, "because this is a restaurant under the Lu Corporation! "!


    "The LU Corporation? It can''t be the richest Lu Corporation in City A, right? But why would a restaurant under the Lu Corporation listen to you? Doesn''t your family run a department store? " Ou Qi expressed her doubts.


    "Hehe, yes, but did you forget my surname? "


    Ou Qi: "Your surname is Lu, Lu, wait, could it be the Lu Corporation''s Lu? "


    Lu Yuxi did not hide it from her: "Yes, it is. "


    Ou Qi was so shocked that her mouth did not close. Oh my God, she was just from the countryside, but she was lucky enough to be friends with the daughter of the richest man in the big city. This did not make sense.


    Lu Yuxi helplessly reached out her hand and lifted her chin, letting her close her mouth. Then, she turned her head to Zhu Wei''s side, letting her watch the show.


    "Why, why should I leave? It''s not like I don''t want to pay, call your manager over. " Zhu Wei roared angrily.


    The manager was not afraid of him. He made a gesture of invitation and said, "I''m sorry, I''m the manager. You''re going to disturb my guest like this. Please leave. "


    Lu Yuxi, who was watching the show, heard the manager''s reply and shouted in her heart, "beautiful. ".


    The mistress also started to kick up a fuss. "That''s right. Didn''t you open the restaurant for our guests? Now you want to chase US away? What do you mean by that! "


    "If you don''t leave now, I''ll really get someone to ''invite'' You out, " the manager said rudely.


    Chen Wei cursed, but he was also afraid that he would really be ''invited'' out and thrown out, so he had no choice but to give up and stand up to leave.


    When he passed by Lu Yuxi''s dining table, Lu yuxi raised her eyebrows and said, "Yo, you''re being invited out just like that? "


    Zhu Wei wanted to rush up, but was stopped by the waiter. "It must be the work of you two B * Tches. Just you wait, I definitely won''t let you go. Let''s go. "


    Ou Qi pulled Lu Yuxi in fear. "Xiao Xi, I''m scared. "


    Lu Yuxi comforted him. "Don''t be afraid, she won''t dare to do anything. And listen... " as she spoke, she took out her phone and played the recording for ou Qi to listen to ...


    Ou Qi looked at Lu Yuxi in surprise. Lu Yuxi smiled and said, "with this, we can sue him. "

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37: Chapter 37. The whole school was moved


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "How? How did you get this? "


    Lu Yuxi said embarrassedly, "I recorded it when I came back from the washroom. I didn''t go up to help you. I''m sorry. ".


    "No, it''s okay, Xiao Xi. Thank you. If you can really help me get my land back, I''ll do anything you want. " Ou Qi looked serious.


    "You don''t have to do anything for me. I just want to help you. "


    Lu Yuxi suddenly shouted, "where''s pudding? Where did I leave pudding? "


    Ou Qi chuckled, "didn''t you ask the driver to bring it back? "


    "that''s right, I almost forgot. "


    The waiter placed the Foie Gras in front of them. The aroma of the red wine instantly assaulted their nostrils. The color of the wine made them want to finish it in one bite.


    Ou Qi looked at the knives and forks placed on both sides and stammered, "Xiao Xi, I, I don''t know how to... "


    Lu Yuxi said patiently, "it''s okay, just follow me. Take the fork with your left hand, turn the other hand, and then... "


    As Ou Qi did not have a place to stay, Lu Yuxi temporarily let ou Qi stay in her own house. She also told her to be careful of the two people. After all, in her previous life, there was no such person as Ou Qi, so she did not know what would happen now So she could only remind her to be careful.


    Moreover, Yang ran had just called and confirmed that mother Yang was pregnant. The whole family was very happy to invite Lu Yuxi to their house as a guest. It seemed that since she had changed so much, it was time for her to be more careful.


    Soon, it was time for the school to announce the results. As it was the first time in so many years that there was no distinction between arts and science, the school attached great importance to who was the best in science and who was the best in arts.


    On a hot day, in the open-air meeting venue of the school, all the students gathered there with their chairs. The dark mass of people made Lu Yuxi a little annoyed.


    "Xiao Ran, what''s going on? Why are we having such a good meeting? "


    Yang ran shook her head, indicating that she did not know. "maybe it''s because the results of the exam are out, and then there''s a reward or something! "


    Lu Yuxi: "Oh, but hasn''t the school always been like this? Has It been reformed? "


    "COUGH COUGH! " "I''m very sorry that we''re still having a meeting in such hot weather. This meeting was arranged by the higher-ups. I think all of you have questions as to why this year''s Liberal Arts and science exam will not be separated from the family. In fact, this is a test that the higher-ups have given to our students. All the universities in various places have said that if the liberal arts and science subjects add up to the top ten, they can directly choose a university and directly attend it without having to take the exam. " The president''s words were said.


    All the students were whispering to each other, and there was a feeling that they could not stop.


    "Wow, it''s actually so good. Looks like I''m not fated this time. " Classmate A


    Classmate B: "If I knew it would be like this, I would have studied harder. "


    Classmate C: "I feel that there is no doubt that the first place will definitely be Wang Maihe. After all, the first place is not something that is bragged about. "


    Classmate a could not help but ask, "didn''t they say that Lu Yuxi is the hot favorite this year? "


    Classmate C: "I heard that it''s all an act. Actually, it''s not written well at all. "


    Ignoring the students who had heard the news from God knows where, she frowned as she recalled. She remembered that in her previous life, she did not directly enter university. Could it be that she had performed well in this exam No, I can''t. I have to change it back.


    The principal saw that her words had caused so many reactions and was very satisfied. "Alright, stop arguing. Now, I will announce these ten students. So, students who have read their names, please come forward one by one to receive your certificates. "


    The students below all became nervous and quiet. Even those who usually did not perform well hoped that they could enter the top ten if they performed poorly.


    The principal took out a piece of paper. "10th place, Zhou Yinyin, 9th place... 8th... 7th Place... Okay, now the main event is here. Our 2nd place, Wang Maihe. "


    Wang Maihe, who was originally happy and thought that she could get first place, suddenly heard her name in 2nd place. Her smile froze on her face.


    "Wow, the 2nd place is Wang Maihe. Then who is the 1st place? " The students discussed again.


    The principal kept them in suspense. "The 1st place that I want to say is amazing. She is... "


    The whole school held their breath, wanting to hear who the first place was.


    "She is... guess who it is? "


    "TSK! " All the students in the school looked at each other in disdain.


    The principal coughed awkwardly and said, "be quiet. Let me announce the first place. She is student Lu Yuxi! ! "


    Everyone said in disbelief, "it''s actually Lu Yuxi. It''s unbelievable. "


    "To be honest, I can''t believe it either. "


    "Who knows Lu Yuxi? I want her to teach me my homework! "


    "Wang Maihe is just so-so. "


    When Wang Maihe heard this discussion, she was so angry that her eyes turned red. Lu Yuxi stole my limelight!


    The principal was also very excited by his own words. "Moreover, student Lu, who is in first place, got a perfect score. There is a full 30 points difference between her and student Wang, who is in second place. "


    The students: "Wow, a full 30 points? What kind of concept is that? "


    "Lu Yuxi is too amazing! I heard that she is always the first to hand in her papers for this exam. "


    The principal: "Okay, now let me invite these ten students to come up to the stage to receive their certificates. Let''s give them a round of applause... "


    Yang ran''s reaction was a little slow as she said, "Xiao Xi, did you hear that? You actually got first place. Does that mean that you don''t need to take the college entrance exam and go straight to university? "


    "I think so, but I don''t think I''ll go straight to university. I have my own thoughts! " Lu Yuxi was very calm.


    When all the students received the so-called certificate that allowed them to express their thoughts, Lu yuxi suddenly made a shocking move in front of all the students in the school, tearing up the certificate.


    This move once again caused a sensation among the students.


    The principal frowned in confusion and asked, "student Lu Yuxi, what are you doing? Do you know what you are doing? "


    Lu Yu picked up the microphone. Her serious expression made it difficult for others to understand her current mood. "This is what I think. Perhaps you will think that I have a motive for doing this. I do have a motive. I want to take the college entrance exam for the only time in my life. "


    Of course, most of all, she did not want to change too much. If that happened, she would not dare to grasp what would happen in the future.


    The STUDENTS LISTENED IN UNUSUAL SILENCE!


    Lu Yuxi continued, "three years. We have worked hard for three years. In these three years, we may have wanted to give up countless times, but for the sake of this college entrance exam, we still persevered and allowed ourselves to sit here. Moreover, if I choose a good university directly, you will also lose a chance to give in. Therefore, in order to be fair, I want to take the exam with you and not be a special person. "


    Silence...


    It was still very quiet...


    Suddenly, the principal took the lead in clapping. All the students applauded, and some even secretly wiped their tears. Three years, they were finally about to endure it.


    After the other eight students heard this, they did not hesitate to tear it up. Wang Maihe did not want to let Lu Yuxi Go, so she tore it up all of them. This scene made everyone present excited.


    The student who tore up the certificate said, "I also want to take the college entrance examination. I also want to give myself a chance. "


    "okay... " the applause continued ...


    The students below were moved and said together, "thank you all"


    This thank you was almost using up all of their strength.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38: [ chapter 38 teacher, don''t you teach Chinese? ]?


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Perhaps it was because of Lu Yuxi''s words that all the grade 12 students were in a frenzy of revision. The principal was very pleased when he saw this. He was very happy that the leader''s decision made the students have such a reaction He also thanked Lu Yuxi for her brilliant and short speech.


    However, the school that was like a bolt out of the blue had produced another super difficult question. It was a question that was jointly proposed by all the famous professors in the country. It was said that such a super difficult question might also appear in the college entrance examination this time.. This caused the students who had originally intended to rub their palms together and fight for their lives in the remaining half a month to suddenly sigh.


    The same situation had also appeared in Lu Yuxi''s class.


    The homeroom teacher on the podium smiled and said, "students, I have two pieces of news here. One is good news, and the other is bad news. Which one do you want to hear first? "


    The students considered it for a moment and decided to listen to the good news first.


    The homeroom teacher cooperated with the excitement and said, "this time, regardless of whether it is the liberal arts or science exam, our class unexpectedly obtained the first place in the entire school. For three years, we have been at the back of the pack. I did not expect to actually obtain the first place this time. The school has given us a bonus, so I plan to go to Qinghe River next week for a barbecue. What do you all think? "


    The students cheered excitedly for a while and all looked at Lu Yuxi with gratitude. If it weren''t for Lu Yuxi''s guidance, they would still be at the back of the line.


    Only Lu yuxi sat there calmly. If she guessed correctly, the bad news should be that super difficult question!


    "What''s the bad news? " A student asked in response.


    The homeroom teacher''s face also darkened. Without saying anything, he began to write on the blackboard. When Lu Yuxi looked at the front, it was indeed such a super difficult question.


    She remembered that it was the same question in her previous life. It was a super difficult question that the school had spent a lot of money to hire the most senior professors in the country.


    A similar question appeared on the college entrance examination paper.


    This question was indeed very difficult. Although the senior professors had come up with this super difficult question, there was no easy way to solve it so far. It was only after many days of research that a simple method was discovered.


    Of course, Lu Yuxi, who had already experienced her first life, had already mastered the simple method and key points very thoroughly. She remembered that in her previous life, the university often used this type of question as a practice question.


    Seeing the class advisor write a huge pile of questions on it, they could not understand it.


    "Teacher, what the hell are you drawing on it? Why can''t I understand it? " The students who were slower to learn could not help but ask.


    The class advisor:"..."


    "teacher, this seems to be a math question. Don''t you teach Chinese? "


    The class advisor:"..."


    The class advisor continued to write speechlessly. In the end, he actually forgot about it. His heart was filled with contradictions. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, he stopped writing the chalk. He had read it many times before he could remember it. But when he was interrupted by these little brats, he forgot everything.


    Seeing the homeroom teacher stop writing the chalk for a long time, the more mischievous students could not help but tease her, "teacher, are you getting old and forgetting everything? "


    The homeroom teacher was speechless once again


    Actually, the homeroom teacher was only a 24-year-old female teacher. Her name was Xu Yuan. She was cultured and elegant like a scroll. She treated all the students in her class very well, so the students were willing to joke with her. Lu Yuxi had received a lot of care from her In her previous life, when Lu Yuxi was accused of plagiarism, she had repeatedly explained to her that she was not that kind of person, but it did not work.


    Her youth had also made her a target for many teachers to bully. Even if our class was lagging behind in more than twenty classes and she was ridiculed by the other teachers, she would always smile and cheer for us. She was a responsible teacher.


    Looking at the teacher''s conflicted look, Lu Yuxi could not help but remind him, "F YCC. ".


    The teacher suddenly came to a realization and continued writing. Halfway through writing, he suddenly looked at Lu Yuxi in confusion.


    The students looked at Lu Yuxi Strangely. Lu Yuxi ignored them and leaned on the table to rest.


    "students, look at the blackboard. This is the bad news I want to tell you. "


    Yang ran was puzzled. "Teacher, why do you say this is bad news? "


    The homeroom teacher patiently explained, "this question is a super difficult one that has recently appeared in the school. It was written by the most senior professor in the country. Moreover, this question might appear in the college entrance exam. Because it is really difficult, the study gave you a test to try and write it down. Also, let me tell you that this question might account for about 25 points in the exam paper. "


    "What? So many? I can''t even understand what it is. How are we supposed to write this? Didn''t we lose 25 points for nothing? " The students below burst into an uproar.


    "That''s right. Looking at Lu Yuxi''s dazed look, it seems that even the top genius in the school doesn''t know. It''s over. Don''t even think about going to a good university. "


    Seeing that the students were all very depressed, the homeroom teacher said somewhat at a loss, "it''s fine. This question has an answer. It''s just a little complicated. It might be a little difficult to understand. "


    The students said in surprise, "quick, homeroom teacher, quickly write it down and let us see it. "


    The homeroom teacher braced herself and wrote. She was a Chinese teacher, and even though she had heard the entire question when it was written, it was still very difficult. She did not understand it at all and could only write it back-to-back.


    Ten minutes later, the homeroom teacher finished writing and stopped writing. The students were stunned. How could they understand such a blackboard if they could not even understand it?


    The homeroom teacher:"..."She was only a Chinese teacher, and she did not know anything about math questions, so she could only look at everyone with wide eyes ...


    The classroom was abnormally quiet, as if time had stopped at this moment.


    At this moment...


    Lu Yuxi could not hold it in anymore and stood up from her seat. The students did not care and thought that she was going to the toilet. However, when she walked up to the podium, the students were no longer calm.


    The homeroom teacher asked, "Lu Yuxi, what''s wrong? Do you have something to say? "


    Lu Yuxi: "No, teacher, I have a request. I don''t know if you can agree to it? "


    "What? "


    "teacher, can you sit at my seat? Can you lend me the podium? " Lu Yuxi asked bluntly.


    Although she wanted to ask why, the homeroom teacher still agreed.


    After seeing that the homeroom teacher was seated, Lu Yuxi covered her mouth and picked up the blackboard eraser. She began to wipe from left to right. With her height of 168, she easily wiped the questions on the board, leaving only the questions and the classmates and homeroom teacher who had not yet reacted.


    "Xiao Xi, what are you doing? Why are you wiping her properly? " Yang ran asked.


    Lu Yuxi did not answer, but said, "from now on, I will only say it once. If you like to remember, then remember. If you don''t like to remember, then stay quiet and don''t make any noise! "


    As she said that, she started answering the questions in the black class. "remember what I said and what I wrote. Remember the F here as the easiest 1, and the Y ratio as? ... And then... "


    Perhaps it was because of Lu Yuxi''s confident and clear explanation and analysis, the students nodded and took out their notes. Even the teacher wiped out Lu Yuxi''s notes and started to write them down.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39: Chapter 39, an extraordinary female student


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Perhaps it was because he was too serious that he did not even notice the bell ringing!


    When a student was passing by with the test paper, he saw the teacher listening to the class below while the student was teaching. He unconsciously slowed down his footsteps.


    "Class representative, why aren''t you handing in your test paper at the entrance of class 20? " Another student also came over to take a look.


    The person who handed in the test paper made a "shhh" sound and asked him to look inside.


    That person followed his finger and looked inside in puzzlement. "Wow, why is it a student giving a lecture and a teacher listening to the lecture? And they even listened to it in a proper manner. Is the world in chaos? "


    Class representative: "That''s not the main point. Look at the blackboard. "


    "Wow, really? Isn''t this the super difficult problem? Lu Yuxi couldn''t be solving the problem, right? "


    The class representative rolled his eyes at him. "Are you blind? You still want to ask even though you know? "


    "It might not be right. It might just be writing down your own thoughts! " That student continued to say.


    The class representative pulled out a piece of paper. "I told you to take a good class, but you didn''t listen. Look at the answer yourself. Isn''t it the same, but it''s all simplified? "


    The student looked at the paper and compared it to the blackboard. "Wow, is she human? She''s indeed a genius. She can solve it like this. She''s too awesome. I can''t help but feel like she''s bowing down to me. Wait, I''ll call someone to listen. " After saying that, she ran over.


    Not long after, she brought a large group of students over. All of them secretly gathered around the window and began to secretly learn.


    "As expected, the number one ranking in the entire school is not a joke. She really managed to solve it. "


    "Don''t talk, quickly copy it, " the student next to them reminded.


    The people inside were too serious and actually did not notice the large group of people that had appeared next to them.


    Ten minutes passed very quickly during the class break. Those who heard the news came to secretly learn. There were even some science students who skipped class to see if there was really someone who understood the explanation of this question. There were also a few people who sneaked into the back door of the classroom.


    The teacher who was in class came to the classroom and realized that there was no one there. He was angry and wanted to ask about the situation. Suddenly, he saw that the people in front of Class 20 who were surrounded by three layers and three layers did not go to class. His anger immediately flared up.


    "Didn''t you hear the Bell Ring? Why aren''t you in class yet? You don''t want to hear the explanation of that question, do you? "


    The students tacitly made something to shush him. "Shhh, lower your voice. There''s a lecture going on inside! "


    The teacher wanted to get angry, but when he saw that the students were seriously taking notes and looking serious, he still felt strange and looked inside.


    He saw that a female student was lecturing, and all the students were listening very carefully. There was nothing special about it. When she glanced at the densely packed questions on the blackboard, she revealed a surprised look. Wasn''t this the question she was going to talk about later Why did it feel like the answer was different?


    Then, she was very curious, curious, and continued listening with curiosity...


    "Principal Huang, not bad. The school''s sanitation, facilities, and teaching system are so good that I have nothing to say, " Mayor Lu patted principal Huang and said.


    Mayor Lu suddenly brought all kinds of officials to conduct a surprise inspection, which really gave principal Huang a shock. Fortunately, he usually paid attention to these aspects, or else he would have a bad impression of the school.


    Because it was a private school, the mayor paid more attention to whether it was for educational purposes or for profit.


    All the grade 12 students looked serious, and the officials all gave them good reviews.


    When he walked to class 15, he saw the empty classroom. The mayor was very puzzled. "Didn''t the grade 12 students stop some outdoor activities before the exam? What''s the situation now? "


    Principal Huang was confused. "maybe he went to some class? "


    Seeing that he didn''t know, Mayor Lu was too lazy to ask. He walked to the corner and found a class surrounded by many students. He asked Principal Huang angrily again. "What''s going on? "


    Principal Huang:"..."he didn''t know either ! !


    Mayor Lu walked up angrily and patted a classmate on the shoulder. "What are you doing? Why aren''t you going back to class? "


    The one who was patted on the shoulder was actually a teacher who stayed behind out of curiosity and then listened carefully. That teacher was also seriously taking notes. As there were more students in front of him, did he even stand up to take a look? "Aiya, don''t disturb me. See for yourself. "


    Mayor Lu asked another student, but he was still refused to explain because he didn''t understand. He quickly summoned principal Huang, who was breaking out in cold sweat.


    "Go and see what''s going on! "


    Principal Huang peeked in from the back door to take a look. With a face full of surprise, he said to Mayor Lu, "mayor, do you still remember the super difficult problem this time? "


    Mayor Lu recalled for a moment and expressed that he remembered.


    Principal Huang said, "I took a look just now. It was a student who was explaining the super difficult problem this time. "


    Mayor Lu did not think much of it. "So what? The answer is already out, isn''t it? It''s not difficult to follow it now. "


    "Mayor, this is not an ordinary explanation. She is using another method to explain. The process of the explanation is simpler and more straightforward. " Principal Huang said this with some pride.


    Mayor Lu frowned and went forward in disbelief.


    Lu Yuxi confidently explained what she knew. Although she did not solve it herself and felt sorry for the person who solved a simple question, she should have known earlier to ensure the country''s scientific progress!


    "Da... Da... " the sound of chalk hitting the blackboard made Lu Yuxi appear so professional. The serious look in her eyes made him feel that this girl was not an ordinary person.


    He had not seen the students listening seriously for a long time. Because they were the mayor, every time he checked, that perfunctory look always made him feel like he was not only studying.


    "Who is she? " The mayor asked.


    Principal Huang said, "she is Lu Yuxi, who is ranked first with a perfect score in this liberal arts exam. "


    "This child has a different look from other children, so I feel that her future prospects will definitely not be as simple and glorious as the number one in the whole school and the super difficult questions. " Mayor Lu suddenly said these confusing words and left with the officials Leaving behind a stunned principal Huang.


    "So, the result is obviously equal to square root 1. I don''t know if you guys remember it? " Lu Yuxi, who had finally finished speaking, asked in an inquiring tone.


    One second... , Two seconds... ! There was a wave of applause ...


    There was also a wave of applause that did not belong to the group.


    "Good, well said! " The boy who had found the person called out excitedly.


    The class representative felt a chill behind his back. As expected, he noticed that everyone''s attention was shifted to this side.


    He said with a red face, "you idiot, what''s your name? Now that you''ve been discovered, HURRY UP AND LEAVE! "


    As he said that, he left with everyone. The curious teacher also took advantage of the chaos to leave. She did not want people to say that she listened to a student''s lecture for so long.


    "Haha... " the students laughed as they looked at the students who were running around outside ...


    "Xiao Xi, do you want to take in a disciple? " Yang Ran said as if she was causing trouble.


    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes at her.


    "Wow, Lu Yuxi, you are really a genius. You actually know such a question. I really admire you. "


    "Yeah, you are too amazing. "


    "..."


    The praises one after another did not make Lu Yuxi happy. Instead, they reminded her of her previous life. Her previous life''s results always made her father worry about her. In the future, she would not...

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40: Chapter 40, the man who fell


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Not only did she not realize it, but Lu Yuxi was very busy at the start. The English competition entered the finals without any expectations. Lao Min had also restored the number of customers in the clothing area.


    However, Lu Yuxi did not find her own store, so she could only start searching frantically.


    Finally, she suddenly thought of a way to get the best of both worlds. It was to buy a store next to the hair salon. After choosing the clothes, she could also learn how to do a casual hairstyle. Since it was a prime location and was relatively large, the price was much more expensive All of a sudden, Lu Yuxi spent 10 million yuan


    In addition to the decorations and other decorations, she spent another 500,000 yuan. All of a sudden, Lu Yuxi''s 135 million yuan was only left with two million yuan.


    Lu Yuxi suddenly felt that it was very difficult to earn money, and spending money was really easy.


    As the Middle School examination was getting closer and closer, the class teacher agreed to the matter of going out for a barbecue in order to make the students less nervous.


    Lu Yuxi felt a little bored and did not want to go, but Yang Ran ''cried, threw a Tantrum, and hanged himself'' Lu Yuxi could only helplessly agree to go.


    At eight o''clock on Saturday morning, everyone excitedly carried their backpacks and boarded the bus. Only Lu Yuxi looked listless.


    Yang ran sat next to Lu Yuxi. When she saw that Lu Yuxi''s face was smelly, she said angrily, "Xiao Xi, what are you doing? The college entrance examination is so stressful. It''s not easy for everyone to come out to relax, why are you so listless? "


    Lu Yuxi forced out a smile. How could she be energetic? In order to open the business as soon as possible, she stayed up all night last Friday to draw the design of the clothes. Who knew that she would be suddenly informed to go for a barbecue early in the morning? How could she be energetic?


    "That''s more like it. It looks so good when you smile like that, " Yang ran pinched Lu Yuxi''s face and said.


    "Oh right, I''m not going to the place I mentioned last time. Today, I''m going to the bottom of heartbreak cliff. I heard that it''s super beautiful, and the clear waterfall and stream are the characteristics of that place. The naturally formed cave reminds me of the days when I met the handsome male lead on TV, " Yang Ran said with a face full of infatuation.


    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes. How could she think of that? What a talent! "I think you''ve been watching too much TV and you''re going to be dumbfounded. That place is a famous scenic spot. There are so many people there. You won''t have the chance to meet the handsome male lead. "


    Lu Yuxi''s words poured cold water all over Yang ran''s body, making her have the urge to strangle the woman in front of her.


    "Are you angry? " Lu Yuxi tugged at Yang ran''s clothes and asked.


    Yang Ran: "HMPH"


    Sigh, as expected, she couldn''t change this child''s temper. She had to be coaxed again. "I''m giving you a present. You can''t be angry anymore. "


    Yang ran glanced over. She was looking forward to it but didn''t dare to look at it.


    Lu Yuxi took out a pink cap from her bag and put it on Yang Ran''s head. Then, she grabbed it and looked at it in confusion. She said happily, "wow, Xiao Xi, this is so beautiful. Where did you buy it? "


    "I bought it at a department store. "


    "nonsense. I knew that I was going to play the next day on Friday. I didn''t even see it when I went shopping the whole night, " Yang ran retorted.


    "You knew on Friday? How did we know on the next day? " Lu Yuxi was confused.


    Yang ran chuckled to herself. She didn''t dare to say that the class director wanted her to inform her, but she forgot because she was too excited. "I don''t understand either. Where did you buy the CAP? "


    "I bought it at my store. I just changed it a little. I was going to give it to you for your birthday, but I didn''t expect to go out to play, so I brought it with me. "


    "birthday? That''s right, my coming of age ceremony is in half a month. We were born on the same day, so it will be our coming of age ceremony. How about we have a party together? " Yang ran became even more excited when she said this.


    Lu Yuxi closed her eyes and wanted to sleep. "Yeah, whatever you want. "


    They arrived at the foot of the heartbreak cliff in a noisy way. The weather was very good, and there were more people.


    They found a better place and the students started to put their things. Lu Yuxi sat leisurely by the river and yawned, looking like she wanted to sleep.


    The rest of the students divided their work and worked together. The reason why Lu Yuxi was so relaxed and relaxed was because the students thanked her for explaining the super difficult problems.


    At this time, the sky was not as beautiful as it seemed.


    Looking at the sudden change in the weather, everyone''s mood instantly fell to the bottom of the valley, just like the name of this place!


    The tourists also packed their things and went back.


    "students, you have also seen the change in the weather. Why don''t we find a place to stay first? There is no hotel here, so we can only find a comfortable hotel. What do you think about coming back when the weather is good? " The idea that the class director came up with was approved by all the students.


    Therefore, the students packed their things and went to find a more comfortable hotel. They forgot about Lu Yuxi who was waiting for a nap by the river.


    "Da, da... " The rain started to fall. It was very big, and it dripped on the person''s body, causing a slight pain. Lu Yuxi opened her eyes and saw that it was raining. She decisively ran to the base camp to gather, but to her surprise, there was no one there ...


    Lu Yuxi had no choice but to run. She randomly found a guest to take shelter from the rain. She wanted to take out her phone to call Yang Ran, but she suddenly realized that she had left her bag by the river.


    Lu Yuxi took a look. The rain was not very heavy, so she rushed out.


    Halfway there, the rain was getting heavier. Lu Yu had no choice but to quicken her pace. She did not want to get wet on the phone. She did not have money, so she could not stay in a hotel.


    When she reached the river, Lu Yu grabbed her backpack and ran. Suddenly, a black ball that looked like a heavy object fell in front of her, giving her a fright.


    She could not have been so melodramatic as to meet a handsome man in such a place and then save him to live in a cave, right How was that possible! This was heartbreak cliff. It was so high up. He couldn''t have jumped down because he wanted to, right?


    Black Ball snorted and moved hard. Perhaps he really didn''t have any strength left, so it was a little difficult for him to stand up.


    "Hello? Do you need help? " Lu Yuxi asked a useless question despite knowing the answer.


    The "F * Ck Off" was not very loud, but it was enough for Lu Yuxi to hear clearly.


    Lu Yuxi touched her arm. It was so cold. How could a person talk so cold? Was it because of the rain?


    Lu Yuxi was angered by the word "F * Ck Off" that he said. She snorted coldly and ran over.


    Since she could speak, she would not die. Her attitude was so bad that she could not be bothered to help him up. It was not that she was cruel, but she had saved a man last time!


    As she ran, Lu Yuxi sighed and ran back in worry. The rain was so heavy that people who did not know would think that she had gone crazy in the storm!


    When she ran back, the black ''thing'' was still there.


    Although his attitude was a little bad, she was kind-hearted and could not let her die. If she ignored the heavy rain and got drenched, she would either die or be crippled.


    She kicked him hard in retaliation and the ''thing'' snorted coldly.


    "I''ll save you today. You should thank Madam Xue and Mr. Lu for giving you such a savior. "


    Lu Yuxi flipped him over with force. Her face was covered in dirt, so she could not see his face clearly.


    "SCRAM! " The man''s weak voice still carried some coldness.


    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes at him. He was already like this, yet he still refused to budge.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41: Chapter 41, too handsome was so scared that his heart beat faster


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi ignored his weak resistance and immediately lifted him up. She staggered back a step. It was so heavy. She did not know if it was because of the increase in the rain that made him so heavy or because of his proud height.


    "I told you to get lost, " the man said coldly.


    Lu Yuxi held onto his body and looked at him. "If you tell me to get lost, then I will get lost. How embarrassing would that be? I will not get lost. "


    She did not know if she was angry with Lu Yuxi or what, but she fainted. "Hey, don''t faint. You are too heavy and I can''t help you. There is still a little way to go before we reach the hotel. hello ~ "


    "..."there was no response.


    Suddenly, she thought of her phone. She could just call Yang ran to help, but she regretted taking it out. It was over, she was wet. She might not even be able to turn on her phone.


    "Sigh, really, it''s so sad. " Lu Yuxi compromised and could only hold him tightly, trying to help him to a place where he could take shelter from the rain.


    Lu Yuxi stopped for a while and finally helped him to the hotel. She panted and said, "boss, help, help me help him down. "


    The boss, who was in the middle of settling the accounts, hurriedly came over to help. "Miss, what happened to you? "


    "Uh, we were taking a walk. Who knew that it would suddenly rain. Look at the mud on his body. He fainted from the fall! " Lu Yuxi stammered.


    The boss helped the man to a chair at the side. "You young people always pursue romance. You should also look at the weather when pursuing romance. Now you are taking a walk in a rainstorm! "


    Lu Yuxi laughed perfunctorily. She actually wanted to say that he fell from above and it had nothing to do with her, but she did not dare to say it. She was afraid that if she said it, the boss would think the same way as Yang Ran Then, wouldn''t they end up on the streets.


    So, she did not explain anything and just let the boss identify himself!


    "boss, we want to stay, but... " Lu Yu asked awkwardly ...


    "You don''t have money, right? " The boss seemed to understand her thoughts.


    Lu Yuxi nodded honestly. "Yes, yes. "


    "No. " The boss rejected her decisively.


    She originally thought that the boss was so kind, but who knew that he would reject her so thoroughly. Lu Yuxi was a little disappointed. There were only tissues, hats, umbrellas, and her most valuable but broken cell phone in her bag.


    The boss: "But... "


    Lu Yuxi heard that there was a turn of events and looked at the boss excitedly. "But what? "


    The boss pointed to the kitchen behind him. "There are more people today, so there are many people in the restaurant next to the hotel. The cleaning lady took a leave of absence today, so she likes the dishes a little. As long as you help me wash them, I''ll let you stay here. What do you think? "


    "Aren''t there a lot of waiters here? Why don''t you let them go! ? "


    "The waiters are waiters, and the cleaning lady is a cleaning lady. We will make a clear distinction. Besides, I don''t have any extra salary, so I don''t have to pay for your room. "


    Lu Yuxi looked at the man awkwardly. There were no injuries on his body, so she couldn''t tell where he was injured. It might be an internal injury, so she had to take a look quickly.


    "How many rooms are there? " Lu Yuxi asked.


    The boss swung the only key in his hand and said, "This is the last room today. You should hurry up and choose! Judging from your current penniless state and the heavy rain outside... "


    Lu Yuxi gritted her teeth and stomped her foot. "okay, but help me carry him in first. Ask the male waiter to help change his wet clothes and call a random doctor. "


    The boss said, "although your request is a little too much, I''m still considered half a doctor. So, DEAL! "


    The room was a single room. It was not big, but it was not small either. The boss sent two people to help the man change his clothes. At the same time, he also took a look at the man''s condition.


    "Miss, didn''t you say that he fell and fainted? Why do I feel like he''s asleep? And there are also a few scratches on his upper body? " The boss asked.


    "Ah! ! " She wanted to say that she did not know either, but she had no choice but to explain. "maybe he was too tired and fell too hard. Yes, yes, that''s right. "


    After the waiter finished changing, the boss came out and said, "Miss, you can''t say that I bullied you. I''ve been living with you and your boyfriend. You should go to the restaurant next door to wash the dishes, right? "


    "got it. I''ll go now, " Lu Yuxi said reluctantly. She really wanted to say that he was not her boyfriend.


    Sigh, who did she offend? She had never washed the dishes since she was born. How could she wash them Fortunately, the boss said that there was only a little...


    When Lu Yuxi saw the mountain of bowls and chopsticks in front of her, her eyes widened.


    This was the small amount that the boss said Where was she supposed to wash it from.


    Sigh, she could only accept her fate.


    She did not know how long she had washed it. When she came out, her hands were already very red and swollen. She straightened her waist. She was so tired and felt very sleepy. She had not slept well since last night, and now she was even more sleepy. Moreover, the rainy day was so dark that it seemed like it was night. It made her want to sleep even more.


    She was so tired that she was about to lie down and return to her room. First, she went to see the man who had made her suffer so much. In this life, from her previous life until now, perhaps the most bitter thing was this time.


    She gently pushed the door close to the bedroom. The first thing she saw was a man sleeping quietly. Lu Yuxi walked closer to take a look.


    He had a tall nose, thick and long eyelashes. He was such a handsome man. It was not that she was infatuated with him, but he was really very good-looking. However, she seemed to have seen him somewhere before, but she could not recall where.


    Suddenly, a person flashed through her mind. Wait a minute, wasn''t this the rich car owner who drove her to the scene when grandma Yang almost got into a car accident Why was he here?


    Lu Yuxi couldn''t help but think about Yang ran''s thoughts. Was He being pursued It couldn''t be that dramatic, right?


    Moreover, according to Yang Ran, the first man she saved would usually be the male lead of her life, but he wasn''t the first person she saved.


    Speaking of which, she didn''t know how the man with broken ribs was doing.


    Lu Yuxi looked at the handsome man sleeping peacefully on the bed. Although there was a scratch on the right side of his face, from the side, his sharp facial features looked like the work of a God.


    She smiled slightly. She remembered that the first time she saw him, she had a superficial feeling that her heart was racing.


    Lu Yuxi reached out her hand to cover her chest. Speaking of which, her heart was beating wildly now.


    Lu Yuxi Thought of an explanation for her racing heart. It was, sigh, so handsome that her heart was racing.


    Lu Yuxi Yawned and said to herself, "forget it, I sleep the most. When I wake up, I''ll answer the boss''s call to inform Yang Ran! "


    Lu Yuxi Lay down on the sofa a few meters away from the bed and entered a dream...


    That''s right, this was the Hei Bu. Ever since he took over his father''s business, his grandfather''s business in the underworld, and often got assassinated, he had never cared about handing it over to his subordinates to handle. He did not expect that it was his trusted subordinate who gave him sleeping pills this time He had even lured him here, and then his body was so tired that he could not listen to his orders. He was easily pushed off the heartbreak cliff. Fortunately, his clothes were bulletproof and very thick, and he only suffered a slight injury. Everything was because he had been too careless and trusted him too easily.

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42: Chapter 42, he woke up


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After an unknown amount of time, Lu Yuxi woke up from her dream. She looked up in a daze and realized that he was still sleeping. She wanted to sleep for a while more, but her stomach was a little hungry, so she could only reluctantly get up.


    She yawned and rubbed her messy hair from her sleep. ''Woosh! '' What time was it? She did not know how long she had slept. There was no clock or watch here.


    She was penniless and could not even buy food. She did not know if this place was worthy of food. She glanced at the man lying on the bed. Was He hungry He should not be hungry. He was already asleep.


    Although there was only one room and it was not very good, she could at least bring a bathroom to wash up. She went downstairs to call Yang Ran. Otherwise, what would she do if she called the police!


    When she reached the first floor, she saw that the boss was settling the accounts. Lu Yuxi ran over foolishly. "boss, can you lend me your phone to call me? Just for a moment. "


    The boss looked at Lu Yuxi and pointed at the landline next to him surprisingly generously. "You can''t call for too long. "


    Lu Yuxi''s eyes lit up. "thank you, boss. "


    Lu Yuxi hurriedly pressed the number and stopped when she reached the last digit. "Is the last digit of Xiao ran''s phone 1 or 7? Forget it, let''s call it 1 first. "


    "Du... Du... " after two rings, the call was picked up ...


    "Hello, is this Xiao ran? UH... sorry... wrong number... " she remembered the wrong number and was scolded for no reason ...


    She was also rolled her eyes by the boss who was in the middle of settling accounts.


    She tried pressing 7 again. "Du... Du... Du... Du... " it rang for a long time before the call was picked up ...


    This time, Lu Yuxi learned her lesson and waited for the other side of the phone to speak!


    Yang ran''s voice sounded on the other end of the phone, "Hello, who is this? "?


    "Hello, Xiao Ran? It''s me, Xiao Xi, where are you guys now? " Lu Yuxi asked.


    Yang Ran, "are you stupid? I''m right where you are. "


    Lu Yuxi, "UH"


    It seemed that the one-track-minded Yang ran did not even realize that she was missing, let alone calling the police. Sigh, what a ''good friend'' !


    Lu Yuxi, "I''m not with you, I''m lost. "


    "What? You got lost, how come I don''t know? Where are you? I''ll go look for you right away" Yang ran asked anxiously.


    "I''m... " halfway through her sentence, she suddenly remembered that the man she had saved was still unconscious. She did not know what to do. If she left like this, what if he suddenly hung up ? ?


    "I''m at home, don''t worry, I just called Qi Shifu to pick me up. You guys have fun, have fun" Lu Yuxi could only find a random excuse to tease her.


    Yang ran: "Oh, okay, I got it. Bye Bye"


    "Oh, bye"


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Yuxi looked at the boss pitifully. "Boss, I''m so hungry. Do you have anything to eat here? "


    "There''s nothing to eat here for you. The restaurant next door is also closed. I can''t do anything about it. However, there are ingredients in the kitchen of the restaurant, but... " The boss looked at Lu Yuxi as if he didn''t know how to do it ...


    "I can tell at a glance that you''re the darling of the family. Don''t think that I don''t know how long you washed the dishes yesterday! How would I dare to let you go? " He continued to settle the score.


    Lu Yuxi was a little speechless. She did not know how to wash dishes, but she was still very good at cooking. Lu Yuxi had no choice but to use her trump card.


    She looked at the boss with tears in her eyes. "boss, although I don''t know how to wash dishes, my culinary skills are really good. Please, can you lend me the kitchen? My boyfriend is still hungry, please! "


    The boss said softly, "okay, okay, I promise you. The key is in the drawer. Open this door and turn right to the kitchen. "


    "Thank you, boss! " Lu Yuxi excitedly took the key and went to the kitchen.


    The kitchen was not big, but it was not considered small either. After familiarizing herself with the location of the pots and pans, she opened the fridge. Wow, there was quite a lot of food. It looked like she was going to have a good meal.


    She took out some chicken meat from the fridge, followed by millet. After washing them, she put the pot down and stewed millet congee together.


    The reason why she thought of stewing Millet Congee was that the man who was still sleeping might be hungry, so she did not know why he slept for so long. However, if it was comfortable, she should eat something. This was Lu Yuxi''s principle.


    She casually took out some vegetables and meat to make a soup and a dish. Then, she fried a poached egg.


    Next time, she took a tray and carried two small bowls to the room. When she passed by the boss, Lu Yuxi bribed him with the prepared soup.


    The boss said, "sure enough, you are sensible. Alright, go up. "


    Lu Yuxi smiled and went up.


    When she carried the things back to the room, she saw that the man was still sleeping.


    After Lu Yuxi put the things away, she looked left and right, wondering if she should wake him up to eat.


    In the end, she decided to wake him up. She gently pushed her arm and shouted, "wake up, hey, wake up! "


    Suddenly, the man opened his eyes alertly and grabbed Lu Yuxi''s hand. He used a lot of strength and it hurt Lu Yuxi very much.


    "It hurts, it hurts, what are you doing? Let go of me! " Lu Yuxi was in so much pain that she wanted to break free.


    "It''s you! " The man was a little surprised when he saw Lu Yuxi. He did not remember that it was raining at that time. Someone wanted to help him but he refused. Could it be that she was the one who helped him here?


    Lu Yuxi touched her hand that she had not let go of. "Are you crazy? It''s raining so heavily outside. I finally managed to drag you back and you still hurt me? "


    Hei Bu asked coldly, "why are you helping me? "


    Lu Yuxi said with some grievance and excitement, "I dragged you back in such a heavy rain. Don''t you see how heavy you are? I dragged you back in such heavy rain. I didn''t have the money to stay in a hotel, and I even washed so many bowls. Now my hand is swollen, and you still hurt me. Who did I offend? "


    Hei Bu sat up gently and said with some embarrassment, "sorry, I didn''t know, but thank you. "


    "HMPH. " Lu Yuxi looked like a little girlfriend who had a conflict with her boyfriend.


    Hei Bu did not say anything else after saying that sentence. The room was so quiet that it was a little awkward.


    "Gu... " Lu Yuxi''s stomach rang the dinner bell at the right time, breaking the silence ...


    "Humph, I''m eating. Are you hungry? " Lu Yuxi asked.


    Hei Bu looked at the things on the table and nodded slightly. If his subordinates saw his boss like this, they probably would not even be able to close their mouths.


    Lu Yuxi scooped it up and gave it to him. Hei Bu took it without hesitation. When Lu Yuxi turned around to take the spoon, Hei Bu had already finished the small bowl of porridge and handed it to her.


    Lu Yuxi said in surprise, "wow, what are you doing? Why are you eating so fast? I''m not going to snatch it from you. Since you''re not feeling well now, you should look uncomfortable. Eating so fast is not good for your body. Don''t you know that? "


    Hei Bu stared at the Nagging Lu Yuxi. She was very cute. She was not afraid of him. She did not feel like she was sticking to him at all. She did not want other women to treat him like that. She treated him like a child.


    Hei Bu looked at her and could not help but laugh. However, it was only for a moment. He was not noticed and his expression returned to its cold expression.


    Lu Yuxi gave him another bowl and reminded her many times not to eat too quickly before giving it to him.


    "It''s almost 7 o''clock now. It''s raining heavily outside. The boss just told me that the phone line has been blown off. Now that there''s lightning and thunder outside, we might not be able to go back for the time being. We can only rest here until the rain stops, " Ha Qiu said Then, he sneezed.


    Hei Bu: "Yes"


    The cold voice made Lu Yuxi say, "can you not be so cold? Is this weather trying to kill me? It''s making me catch a cold. "


    "..."Hei Bu

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43: Chapter 43, the desire to protect


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "since you''re a patient and we can''t go back for the time being, you can sleep on the bed and I can sleep on the Sofa, " Lu Yuxi said generously.


    Hei Bu said coldly, "No need. "


    Lu Yuxi pursed her lips. Her good intentions did not pay off. "Then you sleep on the Sofa and I''ll sleep on the bed. Sleeping on the Sofa makes my back ache. "


    "okay, " HEI BU answered without hesitation.


    He did not know why, but in front of her, he felt very relaxed and could not be cold. In front of all the women, he would not allow them to talk like that However, her cheerful and lively personality always allowed him to let go of his fatigue and relax.


    "... I''m just saying. Although I don''t know why you fainted in the heavy rain and why you slept for so long, you''re a patient now, so you should sleep on the bed!"Lu Yuxi explained "! !"!


    Hei Bu:"..."


    Lu Yuxi took the empty bowl that hei bu had finished eating. "Do you want more? "


    Hei Bu shook his head to indicate that it was not necessary.


    Lu Yuxi tidied up the remaining things. "I''m also full. I''ll go down and put the things down. You can freshen up yourself. You can leave when the rain stops tomorrow. "


    Looking at Lu Yuxi who had eaten so little, HEI BU frowned. Why did she eat so little? No wonder her body was so small. Her waist was so slender that it seemed like it could be broken with a twist.


    In fact, Lu Yuxi had already eaten a lot, but to a boy, her appetite was very small.


    After Lu Yuxi went out to close the door, Hei Bu closed the curtains vigilantly and pressed the button on the waterproof watch. Immediately, a fingerprint identification program appeared, and Hei Bu pressed the fingerprint.


    A small communicator appeared. "It''s me. Hide the things immediately and capture robin. "


    On the other end of the phone: "leader, we don''t know where Robin has gone. He led his men to loot the armory. Right now, the people under him are lacking guns, and boss Jing is looking for you everywhere. Don''t appear for the next two days. "


    Hei Bu sneered and said, "he can''t touch me. "


    On the other end of the phone: "leader, don''t be careless. There are still traitors in the gang. "


    "okay, I got it. I''ll find out who it is immediately and eliminate them immediately. Also, go and inform Jason in the United States to send another batch over from afar. "


    The other end of the line sent another piece of bad news. "Jason called just now. He said that the backup armory has also been emptied. "


    The eyes of the HEI BU frowned dangerously. Robin, it''s you again. Since you''re heartless, don''t blame me for being unrighteous. Don''t think that I won''t be able to touch you just because you''ve pledged your allegiance to boss Hei. I''ve never seen boss Hei in my eyes. Do you think you can escape Traitor.


    Hei Bu: "I got it. I''ll think of a way to deal with the armory as soon as possible. Stay calm and don''t act rashly. I''ll deal with it as soon as possible in the next two days. ".


    Hei Bu''s gaze was like a sword as he looked at the torrential rain outside. He was thinking about many things.


    Boss Jing was famous for being vicious and vicious. He would take back ten times the amount of usury and rape young girls. He was often the one who took things by force. However, a strong snake could not suppress a weak tiger. He was always being suppressed by Hei Bu. He was very unwilling Recently, he had been secretly recruiting people and buying horses to resist Hei Bu. He was becoming more and more arrogant. He thought that others would not know


    In fact, Hei Bu had always seen it and was too lazy to care about it. He did not expect that there would be a traitor.


    "Are you done washing up? " Lu Yuxi came in and saw the Hei bu standing by the window. She asked in puzzlement.


    Lu Yuxi was completely surprised by the tall figure standing by the window.


    It was too short for Lu Yuxi to change into a hotel uniform, but it did not affect his handsome and heroic appearance at all. The half-opened button perfectly showed off his eight-pack abs. Lu Yuxi could not help but want to touch it.


    It was not that Lu Yuxi was a pervert, but it was really very seductive.


    Lu Yuxi asked, "how tall are you? "?


    Hei Bu: "188"


    Lu Yuxi didn''t expect that the cold man would answer such a boring question. She was actually a little excited.


    Lu Yuxi wanted to say something but couldn''t.


    "This, that... "


    Hei Bu was puzzled, "what''s the matter? "


    Lu Yuxi smiled embarrassedly and said, "can I stand next to you? "


    Lu Yuxi''s request made Hei bu even more confused, "what? "


    "You just have to say yes or no. " Lu Yuxi looked at HEI BU with anticipation.


    "Okay"


    Hearing Hei Bu Agree, Lu Yu quickly stood beside him, looking satisfied.


    Lu Yuxi did this not because she was a NYMPHOMANIAC, not because she was daydreaming, but because she was looking for a so-called sense of security. She heard from others that if a guy was a head taller than her, then he would feel very safe.


    In her previous life, although she was already together with Lin Yiwen, that submissive personality and her own height did not give her the sense of security she wanted. The love in her previous life had broken her heart.


    Although the man in front of her was cold, it made her feel like she wanted to rely on him.


    168 in front of 188 was an extremely cute height contrast. Hei Bu looked at Lu Yuxi''s head and his heart unconsciously started to speed up. Bang, Bang... "..."Lu Yu, who was standing by his side until his shoulder, had a satisfied but sad look. She had never felt this way before. He wanted to protect her and let her melt under his wings.


    If anyone saw the doting look on Hei BU''s face, they would feel that the sky was about to change.


    Perhaps it was because they were too quiet and stood together in an ambiguous position, Lu Yuxi could hear his thumping heart. Her face instantly turned red to her ears. "I''m sorry, thank you"


    "Okay"


    "It''s getting late. Wash up and go to sleep. Maybe the rain will stop tomorrow morning. " After saying that, she rushed into the toilet with a red face.


    She did not notice the hard-won smile on Hei Bu''s face when she hurriedly dodged.


    Lu Yuxi closed the toilet and took a deep breath. Her hands fanned herself desperately. What was wrong with her? Why was her face red? It was not that bad. It must be because the weather was too hot on rainy days.


    Lu Yuxi once again found an excuse for her abnormal behavior.


    After leaving the bathroom, perhaps it was because it was too quiet, so it was very awkward.


    "Well, I''m going to bed first. You should go to bed early too. After all, you''re a patient, " Lu Yuxi reminded.


    As she said that, she quickly covered her head and went to bed. Hei Bu could only respect her request to sleep on the bed.


    In the early morning, the rain became heavier and heavier. The lightning and thunder were extremely terrifying.


    Lu Yuxi''s head was covered with sweat. "No, don''t"


    Perhaps it was the result of years of cultivation, Lu Yuxi moved slightly. Since Hei Bu knew everything, Hei Bu came to Lu Yuxi and carried her to the bed. He patted her gently and said, "are you okay? Did you have a nightmare? "


    When they touched her face, it was unexpectedly hot. It seemed that she had a fever after being drenched in the rain.


    The Hei Bu had never dealt with such things before. Now, they were at a loss and did not know where to start.


    Right, when they were asleep, they heard that the owner of this shop was a doctor. It seemed that they could only look for him now.


    In the middle of the night, the Hei Bu went downstairs and coldly called out to the owner who had fallen asleep. The owner was startled by Hei Bu''s cold voice and followed him to his room in a daze.

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44: Chapter 44, she had a fever


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The boss took out a thermometer He said, "yes, she has a fever, but it''s windy and rainy outside, and there''s no spare medicine here. Go down and get a basin to help her wipe her body. Then, put a wet towel on her head and change the water repeatedly. Then, cover her with the quilt and cover her with sweat. That way, her fever will go back down. "


    "Wipe Her body? ME? " Hei Bu asked in surprise.


    "Aren''t you her boyfriend? If you are, do you want me to wipe her? " The boss''s rude response attracted a threatening look from Hei Bu.


    The boss was so scared that he quickly ran away.


    Perhaps because he was scared by Hei Bu, the boss tactfully asked the waiter to bring an ice bag, towel, and Washbasin. However, Hei Bu looked at the things in front of him and really didn''t know what to do. He had never served anyone before. If he was asked to serve someone else.. There was only one word, death.


    Looking at the uncomfortable Lu Yuxi, he didn''t know what to do. He felt at a loss.


    He wanted to dial the invisible communication device on his watch, but he found that the signal was interrupted by the storm.


    Hei Bu had no choice but to pick up the ice pack and wrap it with a dry towel. He gently placed it on Lu Yuxi''s head and took a basin of cold water to wipe her body according to the boss''request. However, after bringing the water over, Hei Bu did not take any further action.


    It was not that he did not dare to wipe her, but it was because he was not her boyfriend. She was the first girl that he wanted to protect. How could he dare to sully her innocence.


    Looking at her thick and long eyelashes under the light and her soft and messy hair, HEI BU leaned down and gently kissed the corner of her mouth.


    He had thought about it before. It should not be a big deal if he just wiped his body with a fever. However, he had a thought in his heart. He wanted to have her. He did not want her beauty to be seen by others.


    He had never lacked women by his side. However, she was the only woman that he cared about. He did not know when it started, but she had already gained a place in his heart Perhaps it was when he saw her pushing the old lady away without caring about her own safety. Perhaps it was when her thin and small body supported him. Perhaps it was because he saw her red hands washing the dishes for him Or perhaps it was because of her cute expression when she nagged him to eat slowly..


    Or perhaps it was because of the feeling when she stood beside him with her face red and her heart beating.


    Looking at her little face, which was so uncomfortable that she was frowning, Hei Bu no longer turned his head away from her and began to wipe it down from his neck. The lower he went, the redder his face became. Looking at her moaning and twisting her small waist, Hei bu could not help but swallow his saliva. It was too torturous.


    "thirsty, thirsty. " Lu Yuxi stuck out her tongue in discomfort and licked her dry mouth. This scene made Hei bu look very seductive, and he had the urge to kiss this cute lips again.


    The HEI BU frowned and picked up a glass of water. He knelt on Lu Yuxi''s right side with his right foot and gently helped Lu yuxi up, bringing the water to her mouth.


    Lu Yuxi instinctively held onto the glass of water with both hands and gulped down the water. This made the Hei Bu feel very sorry for her. The frown on his face never loosened.


    "Cold, so cold... " Lu Yuxi was so cold that her teeth were chattering and her body was trembling


    The Hei Bu moved the quilt from the SOFA and opened the cupboard to take out a quilt. All three quilts covered her body, but it was still so cold that it kept shaking.


    Hei Bu grabbed her hand. It was frighteningly cold. "Are you okay? "


    "I''m cold, I''m so cold, " Lu Yuxi answered dazedly when she heard someone ask her.


    Hei Bu was a little anxious. The quack boss said that only by covering her sweat could her fever be reduced, but now that she was so cold, she might not necessarily be sweating even if she added a few more quilts.


    "Cold! I''m so cold... " looking at the little face that kept shaking and frowning, hei Bu''s frown deepened ...


    Therefore, Hei Bu walked to the other side of the bed, pulled the quilt, and lay down. He reached out and pulled Lu Yuxi into his arms. His hands hugged her tightly to his chest, his chin pressed against the top of her head, and gently touched her cold hands He warmed them up.


    When they met the source of warmth, Lu Yuxi hugged even harder, afraid that she would be cold to the bottom of the valley again.


    If the gang members saw this scene, they would not believe it. Hei Di, who had never been close to women, treated everything coldly, and would never lose, was now hugging a girl gently.


    The bed was only a single bed. One person could drink, but it seemed a little small for two people to sleep on.


    Hei Bu Hugged Lu Yuxi. The only feeling he had was that she was so thin. Did she not eat anything. As he thought about it, he hugged her even tighter.


    Perhaps because of Hei Bu''s Hug, the trembling Lu Yuxi gradually calmed down.


    Early in the morning, the sunlight sneaked in through the curtains and shone on Lu Yuxi''s face on the bed.


    Lu Yuxi comfortably rubbed against the blanket and stretched out her fair arms from the blanket. However, she felt that she was bound by something and could not move.


    She opened her eyes in a daze and saw that her face was only 0. Her handsome face that was 1 meter away looked at her hands that were wrapped around her waist. Her eyes widened.


    This.. What was this Why was she sleeping with him What happened Could it be... "..."Lu Yu thought as she quickly looked at her clothes. Luckily, her clothes were still there, but what was going on?


    The days of gunfire had made the Hei bu extremely vigilant, so when Lu Yu woke up just now, he immediately realized that he just didn''t want to open his eyes right away. He wanted to see what this little woman wanted.


    Lu Yuxi recalled for a moment. It seemed that she had gone to bed very early last night, and then dreamed that she was very cold. Could it be that she had caught a fever after being drenched in the rain last night?


    Lu Yu gently let go of the hand that Hei bu had placed on her waist. Then, she quietly got up from the human pillow in his right hand. She lifted the blanket and was about to escape, but she accidentally stepped on the basin that Hei bu had left by the bed last night.


    With a "PA" sound, not only was the water completely poured, Lu Yuxi stepped on the water and slipped. With a "PA" sound, she fell down, causing the wooden chair at the side to hit Lu Yuxi''s delicate and fair little feet.


    "Hiss" Lu Yuxi pulled back her little feet in pain.


    When Hei Bu heard the movement, he did not pretend to be asleep anymore. He immediately got up and quickly pulled Lu yuxi who had fallen to the ground. He felt sorry for her and carried her onto the bed.


    Looking at her little feet that were a little red from the impact, Hei Bu was very remorseful and helped her gently massage them.


    Lu Yuxi, on the other hand, was very surprised when HEI BU quickly picked her up. It was over. She had woken him up. Now it was time for her to be embarrassed.


    "Did I have a fever last night? " Lu Yuxi asked.


    Hei Bu only replied with one word, "yes. "


    "You took care of me for a night, right? "


    "Yes. "


    Lu Yuxi looked at the man who was gently massaging her feet. She was embarrassed and wanted to stretch her feet back, but hei bu pulled her back, "don''t move. "


    Lu Yuxi: "thank you. My name is Lu Yuxi. Can you tell me Your name? "


    Silence.. Silence...


    Lu Yuxi:"..."


    "Hei Bu, my name. " Hei Bu said his name coldly. In all these years, she was the first person who dared to ask her name.


    In the business world, he controlled the wind and rain. In the underworld, he held great power. No one would not know his name, Hei di. Only this woman.


    "hehe. " Lu Yuxi laughed foolishly.


    "Open your mouth" Hei bu suddenly walked to the side and picked up the thermometer.


    Lu Yuxi obediently opened her mouth. Hei Bu stuffed the thermometer into her mouth and let her hold it.


    Hei Bu looked at the cute woman in front of him and thought of last night. It was not cold last night, but halfway through, he started shouting that it was hot and started kicking the blanket away. He hugged her tightly and did not let her kick him. However, he kept moving. Perhaps he was tired from moving and fell asleep.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45: Chapter 45: I can turn the situation around


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Five minutes later, Hei Bu took out a thermometer. It was 36. His fever had subsided. He was finally relieved.


    Lu Yuxi did not know what to say to him. She could only express her gratitude. "I really appreciated you last night, but I want to ask, why did you hug me? "


    The corner of Hei Bu''s mouth twitched into a smile, but it soon disappeared. "Last night, you kept screaming that you were cold. There was no other way. I could only hug you. "


    Lu Yuxi actually blushed when she heard him say that. "thank you. ". Lu Yuxi felt helpless because she was embarrassed. In her previous life, she had never seen Lin Yiwen blush like this. Why was she so embarrassed this time Could it be that she had been bewitched by this handsome man in front of her?


    But in her previous life, she had never met such a man. It seemed that the matter was getting more and more confusing to her.


    With a beep, the HEI BU''s Watch''s communication signal got a signal, and at the same time, a call came in.


    Hei Bu glanced at Lu Yuxi and walked to the side to listen.


    Lu Yuxi recognized this device. This device was very cool, but at the same time, it was very expensive. She remembered that it was very difficult to make it with current technical labor. Since he could have it, it should not be as simple as a rich person.


    A voice came from the other end, "Hei di, we were attacked. Many of our brothers were injured. They are firing at full force. It seems that they really want to exterminate us immediately. "


    Hei Bu narrowed his eyes dangerously, "counterattack. "


    "Hei di, this won''t do. Our armory has been emptied. The cannonballs in our hands can''t be used against us. "


    Hei Bu quieted down and did not say anything. His expression was so cold that no one could tell what he was thinking.


    Perhaps it was because the person on the other end of the line was very excited and spoke very loudly, allowing the originally quiet room to hear him clearly. Lu Yuxi knew that he was definitely not a simple person. However, she was not afraid. Compared to being afraid, she wanted to know more He looked to be only four to five years older than her, but he had experienced far more pain than her.


    Looking at his cold expression, Lu Yuxi felt a strange heartache. She wanted to help him.


    "Well, Hei Bu, I have a way. " Lu Yuxi''s sudden voice caused hei BU''s sharp gaze to shift to her.


    "How do you know who you are? Are you sent by the other party? " Hei Bu came over and grabbed her hand.


    His gaze made her a little scared, but she still said boldly, "are you stupid? If I wanted to harm you, would I tell you to do this to me? I said that I have a way to save you from danger, you should believe me. "


    Hei Bu: "speak"


    "I know a place that has something that you want. " As he said that, he stood up a little and took out a pen and paper from his desk, writing a paragraph.


    He handed it to Hei Bu: "find this place immediately. Be Quick, there is something that you want here. "


    Hei Bu took the small piece of paper suspiciously.


    Logically speaking, Lu Yuxi should not know anything about this, but she did


    In her previous life, a piece of firearms that had caused a sensation in the country had been seized by the police. The media had made a lot of reports, saying that the underworld had eaten the black and hid it here. If Lu Yuxi''s judgment was not wrong.. This should have been the order of the traitor under the HEI BU, boss Zhao Jing, to hide it in an abandoned warehouse. He would only take it out after the Hei Bu gang had been eradicated. Who would have thought that it would be accidentally discovered by the police.


    The police should not have discovered it by now, so it should be the best time.


    This batch of arms was really huge. It had caused a few days of tracking reports, so Lu Yuxi knew about this matter.


    The Hei Bu gang stared at her suspiciously, causing her some annoyance. "Hurry up and go. Why are you looking at me? If you don''t go, your brothers will be gone. "


    Hei Bu trusted her and nodded. He glanced at her ankle. "Okay. "


    Lu Yuxi also noticed his gaze. "I''m fine. It''s just a light hit. Hurry up and go. "


    The two of them looked reluctant to leave, like a sweet and reluctant couple.


    Hei Bu quickly opened the door, looked at Lu yuxi again, and closed the door.


    Lu Yuxi also packed her things and left the hotel. When she left the hotel, she borrowed the boss''s phone to call Master Qi. She would always remember the boss''s words.


    "welcome to the next time without money. "


    Lu Yuxi:"..."


    "Your boyfriend is so handsome, just a little cold and fierce. "


    Lu Yuxi continued to be speechless,"..."


    "Next time, make me a bowl of soup. It''s so delicious. "


    Lu Yuxi: "Uh. ". She did not want to come here to wash the dishes anymore. It was really a painful memory.


    Once she got home, Lu Yuxi rushed to the clothing store without stopping. The renovation was still ongoing, so Lu Yuxi did not care too much. She sent the design drawings that she had drawn earlier to the most reputable and quality production factory for production She believed that everything would be fine once the design of the clothing store was done. She could leave the management of the clothing store to Lao Jie without worry.


    She was not competing with her family for the clothing business, but the Lu group''s clothing was mainly evening gowns. The types of gowns were all priced at prices that ordinary consumers could not afford. Therefore, Lu Yuxi decided to open a clothing store that ordinary people could afford An affordable clothing store.


    Lu Yuxi strolled around and reached the stock market. Lu Yuxi glanced at the signboard and smiled as she walked in. In her previous life, she felt that the stock market was a lovable and hateful person. She felt that since she knew that the chances of losing were very high, why did she continue to invest so much money in it? It was probably due to her instinctive greed.


    After she walked in, a lot of people were trading in the stock market. It was very lively.


    A waiter received Lu Yuxi. "May I ask if you need any help? "


    "Yes, may I know how the Ruifeng stock market is doing? " Lu Yuxi Sat at the side.


    The waiter brought over a computer and placed it in front of Lu Yuxi. "The market in Ruifeng is not very stable recently. It has fallen for five consecutive days. It seems that it is not optimistic enough. Many people have abandoned their investments. "


    "I see. How much is the price now? " Lu Yu asked.


    "The price is 23 cents lower than usual. "


    "If that''s the case, I want to buy all of it. Buy as much as others throw away. " Lu Yuxi''s sudden words made the people around her think that this girl was crazy!


    To buy stocks at such a young age and buy a stock that had fallen so much, she must have too much money and nowhere to spend it.


    The waiter said hesitantly, "Miss, do you want to consider it? "


    "No need, buy all of it. " Lu Yuxi actually did not know much about stocks. It was just that she remembered that in her previous life, Ruifeng had fallen very badly at the beginning. But later on, it rose to the top, making a huge profit for those who did not have the time to throw away their stocks in despair.


    The waiter asked, "May I ask how much does this young lady intend to spend to buy them? "


    Lu Yuxi said a number, "13 million. "


    When the people around heard that everyone had bought Lu Yuxi, they were not in a hurry to sell them, but she still wanted to buy them.


    "Okay, Young Lady, please follow me. I will take you to open an account now. ".


    ... ...

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46: Chapter 46: You are the best teacher I have ever seen


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    9 PM, Lu residence.


    "Xiao Xi, the weather is so nice today. Why did you go back? I couldn''t get through to you on the phone today. " Yang ran''s dissatisfied voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "My phone was broken so I didn''t get your call. I just changed my phone, " Lu Yuxi explained unhurriedly.


    Yang Ran said excitedly, "you don''t know how much fun we had today. It''s a pity that you weren''t there. "


    Lu Yuxi said jokingly, "then did you meet your prince charming? That was the idol scene you mentioned. "


    Yang Ran said with a perfunctory smile, "the prince will have it, but unfortunately, the time is not up yet. "


    "okay, okay, okay. Then you wait for the time. I''m sleeping, I''m so sleepy. "


    Yang ran was surprised. "Oh my God, it''s only a few o''clock and you''re already sleeping. You''re so sleepy after stealing a man. "


    "Yes, yes, I''m so sleepy after stealing a man. You told me not to let me sleep, or else I wouldn''t be able to steal a man, " Lu Yuxi replied helplessly.


    "Okay, I won''t disturb you anymore. Bye Bye. "


    "Okay. "


    Speaking of men, Lu Yuxi Thought of the man called Hei Bu. She didn''t know how he was doing now. He was so powerful, so he should be fine Forget it, I don''t want to think about it anymore. I''m going to sleep.


    The next day was Monday. Even though she went to bed very early, she still yawned. Yang ran could not help but ask her a question.


    "Xiao Xi, didn''t you go to bed very early last night? What''s going on now! "


    "Huuu, don''t you know that the more you sleep, the more tired you are? " Lu Yu yawned again.


    Yang ran rolled his eyes at her. "What kind of Damn logic is this? "


    "Lu Yuxi''s Super Logic"


    Yang ran handed over the bread. "I''m speechless. But tonight, after school''s English competition, didn''t you and your fake sister get first or second place in the finals? You''re going to compete with her! "


    Lu Yuxi and Nan man ate the bread carelessly. "Oh"


    "Oh, just an ''oh'' . Don''t you know that the other schools have sent the best of the best to compete? What''s with your expression now? " "although I don''t know why my studies have suddenly become so amazing, those are all from overseas. You''ve been staying in China for the past few years and haven''t gone abroad. I''m worried about you. "


    Lu Yuxi looked at Yang ran and said, "Xiao Ran, don''t worry. Even if they went abroad to study, they might not necessarily know all of English. It''s just like how we''re Chinese, but we still don''t know how to pronounce some complicated words. So don''t worry, I won''t fight a battle that I''m not sure of. "


    "Alright, since you said that, I''m relieved. For the glory of our school, you must win, " Yang Ran said with a sigh of relief.


    Lu Yuxi had a feeling that she had to admit defeat. "Alright, I got it. "


    Of course, she did not want to embarrass the school. More importantly, the competition in the stadium after school was among the 15 high schools in the city. Among them, Xuefu high school was the high school that Lin Yiwen represented


    Lu Yuxi remembered that in the competition in her previous life, a high school classmate competed with Lin Yiwen and Wang Maihe until the end. In the end, Lin Yiwen was in first place and Wang Maihe was in third place.


    Don''t underestimate this third place. For Linhuang High School, this third place was the first time in more than ten years that they had entered the top three. Therefore, even though Wang Maihe was in third place, she was still in the limelight for a long time.


    Meanwhile, Lin Yiwen had also met Wang Maihe in this English competition and had made a flawless plan. She had even foolishly introduced them to each other and had been fooled by their performances for so long.


    She remembered that the last question analysis was the most crucial. Lin Yiwen, Wang Maihe had lost a lot of points here. She had to predict a question in advance and definitely do her best.


    This time, she, Lu Yuxi, would never sit in the audience to cheer for Wang Maihe. This time, she wanted to be the main character.


    After school in the afternoon, the school''s Gymnasium, which had a capacity of more than 5,000 people, was already crowded.


    "Xiao Xi, why are there so many people? There are also so many people outside the door who can''t get in? " Looking at the crowded road, Yang ran asked impatiently.


    "How can there not be many people? Today is the school''s opening day. There are 15 high schools in the city. You can calculate how many people there are, " Lu Yuxi said.


    "Isn''t this just an English competition? There''s no need for so many people! " Yang ran was puzzled.


    Lu Yuxi pointed at the sign hanging high up and said, "look at it yourself. It''s an annual Super English competition. The television station shoots it from 360 degrees without any blind spots. Also, look at it yourself. There are more than a dozen famous professors from all over the country supporting the competition. You can imagine how grand this competition is. "


    "But why are there so many professors and experts present? And they''re from all over the country. "


    Lu Yuxi said, "this is a city competition. After the city competition, it''s the country. After the country competition, it''s the international competition. So for this international competition, the Education Bureau attaches great importance to it. "


    Yang ran looked at Lu Yuxi enviously. "Xiao Xi, don''t you usually know nothing? How do you know so much now? "


    Lu Yuxi Chuckled and explained.


    "Alright, I won''t talk to you anymore. I''m going to report now. Otherwise, there will be one less person later, " Lu Yuxi said casually. She was not nervous at all before the competition.


    On the other hand, Yang ran was extremely nervous. "Xiao Xi, you have to work hard. I''LL BE HERE TO WATCH YOU! "


    "Okay"


    The homeroom teacher was anxiously waiting at the registration office. When he saw Lu Yuxi hurriedly pull her over to sign the papers, "Yuxi, you have to work hard. Win Glory for our class and the school. The teacher didn''t expect that there would be another student in his class who could get first place in the school and participate in the city''s competition. You are really buried in the teacher''s class and have been wronged. " As he said this, his eyes were slightly red.


    After Lu Yuxi signed the papers, she patted the teacher''s shoulder and comforted him, "teacher, I am not wronged. I feel that you are the best and most powerful teacher that I have ever met. You are my pride in your class. "


    The eyes of the homeroom teacher turned even redder. "Yuxi, don''t comfort the teacher. The teacher knows that she is really bad. "


    Lu Yuxi hugged the homeroom teacher and patted her on the back. "No, teacher, you are the best. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have gotten the first place in the entire school. Don''t you think so? "


    The homeroom teacher pushed Lu yuxi away and said jokingly, "naughty. Alright, hurry up and go in. Whether you get a place or not, the teacher is proud of you. Good Luck! "


    "Yes, I understand, teacher. I won''t let you down. Good Luck! " Lu Yuxi made a cheering gesture.


    Just as she entered the contestants''lounge, Wang Maihe walked towards her with a fake smile on her face.


    Wang Maihe hugged Lu Yuxi''s hand intimately. "sister, it''s great that we''re competing together! "


    Lu Yuxi temporarily did not want to have a direct confrontation with her, so she let her hug her like this. "Okay"


    "sister, I heard that the opponent this time is very strong. You must work hard! " Wang Maihe smiled innocently.


    Looking at her smile, Lu Yuxi felt like vomiting. In her previous life, she had been deceived by this sweet and sweet smile. Now, it seemed that this smile was fake.


    "okay, got it. I''m going to get ready. I''m going to go on stage. " Lu Yuxi pulled out her hand and walked away without hesitation.


    Wang Maihe''s innocent and cute smile instantly changed.


    Looking at Lu Yuxi''s back view, Wang maihe clenched her teeth tightly. Lu Yuxi, I''ve checked. Your English has always been very poor. I won''t let you off. Just wait for it to stink

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47: Chapter 47, the English competition


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    A suitable voice sounded from the broadcast. "Let''s welcome the judges and contestants into the arena. ".


    "Hua... Hua... " applause sounded from all directions, and there were also loud cheers . .


    "Lin Huang, Lin Huang... "


    "Xuefu, Xuefu... "


    "Jin district, Jin district... "


    The cheers grew louder and louder, as if they wanted to overwhelm the opponent in terms of the cheerleading team''s momentum.


    When they saw the contestants enter the arena, they clapped even more excitedly.


    Yang Ran, the class director, and the students were no exception. "Lu Yuxi, Lu Yuxi, Lu Yuxi will definitely win... "


    The voices were in complete chaos Fortunately, the broadcast stopped the shouting in time. "Everyone, please be quiet. Now, let''s explain the points for the competition. First, there will be a round of rounds, and then there will be a question scramble. There will be 150 questions for each question scramble. If you reach 10 questions, you will be eliminated immediately. If you don''t reach 10 questions, you will be eliminated immediately. Then, there will be a question and answer question, and finally, there will be an analysis question. "


    Lu Yuxi, who had been very calm all this while, now looked at a certain person angrily. It was Lin Yiwen. Seeing his proud look, Lu Yuxi wanted to rush up and give him two slaps. He was a heartless man. There was no way he could get first place. Today''s first place.. I, Lu Yuxi, will definitely get first place.


    The judges sat opposite the contestants, while the contestants sat opposite each other. Because the first round was a round of rounds, there were 15 schools and 30 people. This round should be able to eliminate five people.


    In the round of rounds, Lu Yuxi drew a girl that she did not know and easily defeated her. The next two were quickly won by Lu Yuxi, while Wang Maihe, Lin Yiwen, and Lin Yiwen smoothly passed the round of rounds. Who would have thought.. HER STRENGTH WAS NOT BAD!


    At this time, Wang Maihe and Lin Yiwen probably did not know each other. Perhaps they were assigned to each other during the question and answer session, and then they looked at each other. They fought to the end, so she could not be careless.


    The second round was a scramble. This round, 13 people might be eliminated, leaving 12 people behind.


    When Lu Yuxi heard the first question, she quickly scrambled to answer it. Before she even finished listening, she had already pressed the scramble button, making the other contestants nervous to death.


    The judges all nodded in praise.


    The mayor sitting behind the judges saw Lu Yuxi and turned to ask principal Huang, "isn''t this the girl from last time? "


    Principal Huang saw the mayor pointing at Lu Yuxi and answered proudly, "yes, the one who borrowed the difficult question last time. Not only is she ranked first, her English is also top-notch in our school. "


    The mayor nodded slightly. She was indeed a smart girl. He hoped that she could represent city a in the competition and bring glory to the city.


    The broadcast continued to report the results of the second round, "the second round has passed. Now, everyone can see that there are only 12 students left on the stage. They are Lin Yiwen, Wang Maihe, Lu Yuxi, Su Mei... "


    The cheers from the audience were getting louder and louder, making it difficult for people to control themselves.


    "Lu Yuxi, Lu Yuxi... " Yang ran excitedly led the students and shouted, making Lu Yuxi feel helpless.


    "please quiet down in the arena. The 10-minute break is over. We are now entering the third round. The contestants will cross-quiz each other. This is a free-for-all question. However, four students will be eliminated in this round. Students, please get ready. "


    Lu Yuxi stared at the plate number that the person in charge of the arena brought over. She saw that she was number three. When she saw that Lin Yiwen and Wang Maihe had number two written on their chests, Lu Yuxi sneered. Fate was indeed fate. Even if she intervened.. She could not change the result of their meeting.


    You guys can come up with strategies. I, Lu Yuxi, will wait for you guys.


    Her opponent was Su Mei, who was ranked second in the previous city. The questions she asked herself were quite difficult, and she answered many of the questions correctly.


    Actually, Lu Yuxi did not want to come up with too difficult questions. Many of the questions reminded those who were going to analyze the questions later. If there were no accidents, she would be first, Lin yiwen would be second, and Su Mei would be third. Then, Wang Maihe would be pushed out of the top three. You must be thinking high and mighty.. I will not let you have your way.


    As the third round was not an ordinary elimination round, it was a point elimination round. Therefore, even if she lost to the opponent in front of her, as long as her points were high, she would still be stable and not be eliminated.


    Therefore, Lu Yuxi, Wang Maihe, Lin Yiwen, Su Mei, and the other eight students successfully entered the finals.


    "Linhuang high school is very impressive today. Two students actually made it into the finals. I hope they can enter the top three this time and don''t get a duck egg again. "


    The Voice of the broadcast made the audience laugh. "Look, even the broadcast said that Linhuang was inferior. It seems that they can''t get rid of the duck egg again this time. "


    "Haha, isn''t that so! It''s just to let them show off by entering the finals. The first place is still not Lin Yiwen. "


    The scorn of Xuefu made the students of Lin Huang High School clench their teeth in anger. Yang ran stood out to refute them unwillingly. "You guys look down on others. Our Xiao Xi will definitely make you regret saying these words, HMPH! "


    Actually, Yang ran''s words were a little lacking in confidence. She really did not know what would happen to Lu Yuxi. She was very worried.


    The students also looked nervously at Lu Yuxi and Wang Maihe on the stage.


    What Wang Maihe did not expect was that Lu Yuxi had also entered the finals. Wasn''t her English always very poor How could this be Didn''t she rely on cheating to enter the finals in the school competition Could it be that the information was wrong?


    At this moment, Lu Yuxi paid close attention to Wang Maihe''s movements. Sure enough, Lin Yiwen''s gaze towards Wang Maihe was not right. It seemed that they had met in the third round.


    Wang Maihe was not ugly. She was quite tall and had a good figure. Her looks followed Wang Yun''s beauty and was quite suitable to seduce men.


    Lu Yuxi clenched her fists when she saw Lin Yiwen staring at Wang Maihe. Lin Yiwen, to think that you called me forever in your previous life. You were indeed completely fake. Why couldn''t I see through your hypocrisy in my previous life.


    Since God gave me a chance to take revenge and be reborn, I will definitely ''repay'' You well and let you know what regret is.


    The positions were changed again and again. Finally, all the students faced all the judges. The judge''s serious gaze lowered the atmosphere to the lowest.


    One of the judges looked at the eight students and said, "the fact that all of you are standing here means that all of you are outstanding. I wonder what you are thinking when facing the final problem? Please use two words to describe yourself. "


    "Hard work. " Wang Maihe looked at Lu yuxi proudly after saying it.


    Lin Yiwen thought for a moment and said, "intelligence. "


    ...


    There were all kinds of answers, but none of them satisfied the people who asked.


    "lesson. " Lu Yuxi''s answer made it difficult for the judges to understand.


    The judges who asked were puzzled and asked, "why do you say that? "


    Lu Yuxi smiled and said, "it was the lesson that made me grow and stimulated me to work hard. " These few words were apt.


    The judges nodded one after another, making Wang Maihe gnash her teeth in anger. That d * Mn Lu Yuxi, she actually stole her limelight again.


    She would definitely not let her have it easy.

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48: Chapter 48 Wang Maihe''s little tricks


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "The final round of the finals. I wish you all a good result, " the broadcast finally said something in English.


    The parents and students in the audience seats cheered even more excitedly.


    "This is the final round. The analysis questions will be used to select the first place in the form of points. The first place will be given by a nationally renowned foreign language professor, Professor Lu. Please look at the blackboard. " The Voice of the broadcast brought everyone''s attention to the blackboard next to the contestants and the judges.


    The eight students looked at the questions excitedly, hoping that they could get first place. However, when they saw the questions, their eyes widened. What are these Why can''t they understand them?


    Only Lu Yuxi Calmly wrote her answers on the answer page. When she saw the questions, she smiled. She remembered that the final analysis was to come up with this type of question, so she had made preparations in advance. Otherwise, she really wouldn''t be able to understand them.


    Only one of the eight students answered the questions, causing a commotion in the audience. "What''s going on? Why isn''t anyone writing? Only Lu Yuxi is writing? "


    Yang ran coughed and explained proudly to the students beside her, "you guys don''t know about this. English and Chinese are pretty much the same. Some of them aren''t used very much, and the words become more complicated. If the questions are made up of their meanings, it''s very difficult to understand. "


    The students immediately understood and replied with an ''Oh'' .


    One of them then asked, "then why does Lu Yuxi know how to write? "


    Yang ran looked at him with disdain. "Don''t forget, how many points did she get first place in our school? "


    When the students from different schools heard this, they started to feel nervous for their own students.


    The venue was very calm. Lu Yuxi raised her hand after writing the question. The teacher in charge took the answer from her hand, leaving the excited students with big eyes and small eyes.


    The judges were even more surprised at her speed. This question was not difficult, so why did she solve it so quickly Was she angry and scribbled randomly?


    A few minutes later, when the questions were handed in, many people scribbled randomly. Lin Yiwen and Wang Maihe also scribbled randomly.


    When the judges received the questions, they gave the marks to each of them. All of them frowned and did not leave.


    The judges continued to give their marks while the students continued to look at the second question. They did not think anything of it. The second question was also a question that made them stare at each other. However, they did not want to leave any blank space, so they could only force themselves to continue writing.


    When Wang Maihe saw that Lu yuxi was so relaxed, she could not help but want to take revenge.


    Because there was no one between Lu Yuxi and Wang Maihe, Wang Maihe quietly called Lu Yuxi. Lu Yuxi wanted to see what kind of trick she was playing, so she looked over.


    Wang Maihe said, "sister, this question is very difficult. You don''t know, right? This question will definitely be correct with the addition of is. Trust me. "


    Lu Yuxi laughed coldly in her heart. Did she think that she was stupid Did she think that she would not be able to see through it This question could be added with anything, but it could not be added with is. If it was added, it would be ridiculously wrong. It might even deduct the points. If she wanted to harm her, there was no way.


    Lu Yuxi pretended to be enlightened and pretended to nod, indicating that she understood.


    Wang Maihe thought that her plan had succeeded, so she secretly smiled smugly. The competition did not tell the answer, so she should not know where she was wrong. This could not be blamed on her, right.


    As the answer to the second question was accepted, Wang Maihe pretended to be excited as she looked at Lu Yuxi and said, "sister, it doesn''t matter if the previous question is not correct, this question will definitely be correct. "


    Lu Yuxi did not say anything. She just laughed coldly, a little trick.


    "Alright, students, this is the crucial last question. Please look carefully. If the first question is correct, the points from the previous question can be recovered even if they fall behind. So, students, work hard. " The broadcast sounded at the right time.


    The eyes of the students who did not perform well on the first two questions lit up when they heard this. Did this mean that they had a chance to recover?


    The seven students stared nervously at the blackboard that had not been put up yet. Only Lu Yuxi was playing with the pen in her hand with a listless face, which made everyone in the audience anxious.


    When the third question came out, the students still had the same expression that they had seen before. Wang Maihe proudly wrote down the answer on the paper. She was really blessed by the heavens. She had read this question in a book, so she should not be wrong.


    Lin Yiwen also wrote down the answer confidently. Only Lu Yuxi looked at the blackboard in a daze calmly. It was not that she did not know how to write, but she wanted Wang Maihe to show off for a while, and then throw her into the bottom of the valley.


    When Wang Maihe saw Lu yuxi staring at the blackboard in a daze, she secretly smiled and continued to write. This smile was noticed by Lu Yuxi.


    Laugh, you''ll be crying later.


    When the announcement was only three minutes away, Lu Yuxi quickly took a pen and wrote down the answers. This made Wang Maihe even happier, thinking that she had scribbled in a hurry.


    When all the answers were received, Su Mei suddenly heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Lu Yuxi, who was two people away.


    It was so strange. When she saw the first analysis question, she was completely stunned. She had never seen this question before, let alone write down the answer. But when she looked carefully, she realized that she could solve it. She felt that she could write.. It was as if the question-and-answer student had explained all these questions to her.


    Then, she could write the last two questions. What was going on?


    Su Mei''s face was full of disbelief. This was too amazing. She could even grasp the main point of the question.


    "Okay, now that the result of the competition is out, I will announce the top three. " The broadcast said another exciting sentence.


    The people in the audience were so nervous that they were about to die. Their clenched hands were sweating because they were too nervous. The audience also listened in a daze.


    "Ahem, the third place is... actually, I''m not announcing the result. I''m just joking. If you want to know the result, please look at the stage. " The annoying voice of the broadcast made people speechless ...


    However, everyone still shifted their gaze to the newly built stage for the English competition. They saw that they had placed a microphone on the stage, and there was also a platform for the top three winners to receive their awards.


    "Next, we would like to invite Professor Lu to announce for us. Everyone, give him a round of applause. "


    "Clap... clap... " the applause was not stingy at all. Professor Lu smiled and walked up the stage under the guidance of the Miss Etiquette ...


    He walked to the microphone. At the same time, the photographer ran up to him professionally to take photos of his work.


    Professor Lu: "Today, I''m very happy to be here to announce the results for these outstanding children. I won''t say any more nonsense. Let''s start with the announcement of the third place. "


    As he said that, he unfolded the paper in his hand and looked at it. "The third place is a student from Xuefu high school. He is Lin Yiwen. "


    After hearing the announcement of the third place, Lin Yiwen was completely stunned. Impossible, how could it be? He had been abroad for so long and his foreign language had always been good. It was impossible that he could only get third place.


    The XUEFU student also had a look of disbelief on his face. "How could it be? How could Lin Yiwen only get third place? "


    "I don''t believe it either. "


    When Yang ran heard the student who had just teased Lin Huang say this, she smiled and said, "Haha, didn''t they say that your Lin Yiwen is very powerful? Why did he only get third place? It''s not possible, right? "

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49: Chapter 49, Xiao Xi, you''re so cool


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Yang ran''s words made the person who was making fun of her say angrily, "Hmph, so what if you''re in third place? I''m afraid that your school didn''t even make it into the top five. Don''t you think so? "


    As she said that, she started to laugh at her classmates around her.


    Yang Ran said angrily, "HMPH, don''t underestimate us. Our Lin Huang''s Lu Yuxi will definitely get first place. You Bunch of people who look down on others will be angered to death. "


    "Haha, I''m so scared. Other than having some money, your Lin Huang High School is a mess. Don''t Brag in a foreign language. " The person who was making fun of her became louder and louder.


    Yang ran was so angry that he was tickled. "Don''t look down on us. Xiao Xi''s intelligence is one of the best in our school. It''s impossible for her to lose to Lin Yiwen. "


    At the same time, Yang ran was not confident. She did not know if Xiao Xi could win the championship. She could only bet on Xiao Xi.


    Lu Yuxi was very surprised when she heard that Lin Yiwen was in third place. How could it be It shouldn''t be. He should be in second place There was no reason for him to be in third place. What was going on?


    Professor Lu continued, "now it''s time to announce the second place. She is... are you all nervous? "


    Professor Lu braked halfway and made everyone "cut" . This made those who had not received the award even more nervous.


    Professor Lu said, "alright, I won''t keep you in suspense. Now it''s time to announce the second place. She is Su Mei from new wind high school. Congratulations! Please accept the second and third place. "


    Su Mei was stunned and did not know what to do. How How did she get second place It was so difficult?


    Upon hearing that Su Mei got second place, Lu Yuxi Somewhat understood why Lin Yiwen got third place. It must be because she had given too many hints. Then Su Mei might have very strong learning ability, and then she got second place all of a sudden.


    Wang Maihe watched in anticipation as Professor Lu announced the first place. She was confident that she could get first place.


    Xin Feng had always been excited about the results of second place. Even though he had gotten second place, it still made them excited for a long time.


    Yang Ran, the homeroom teacher, the entire class, and the students from the same school all waited quietly for the announcement of the first place. They waited in anticipation.


    Finally, Professor Lu said, "now is the exciting time. The one to be announced is our first place. The champion, she is... she is... "


    Professor Lu had been playing with everyone''s appetite, making the contestants very anxious. Even Lu Yuxi, who knew that she might be the first place winner, was very anxious.


    "She is... she is Lu Yuxi from Linhuang High School... I don''t want to be sad that she didn''t win the prize. Continue to work hard and do your best next year. "


    As soon as Professor Lu finished speaking, all the students from Linhuang high school immediately cheered. Even Principal Huang, who was usually very calm, became excited. The mayor''s lips also revealed a trace of a smile. He really didn''t misjudge the person.


    Yang ran jumped up in excitement. "Xiao Xi, you''re so cool. You really did not disappoint me. "


    In the midst of her excitement, Yang ran did not forget to say to the mocking Xuefu student proudly, "Hmph, didn''t you say that third place is very good? How about first place now? I''m going to anger you to death. "


    That person''s face was so dark that he could not say anything.


    This made the students of Linhuang High School, who were originally bullied, sing the school song proudly, which made the Xuefu student very angry.


    Upon hearing this news, the first person who did not believe was not only the contestant, but also Wang Maihe. Impossible, this was impossible. She did not even make it into the top three and even let Lu Yuxi Win the championship. How was this possible? She had clearly pointed out a wrong question to her, so there was no reason for her to get first place. No, she did not believe it.


    "please come up to the stage to receive the award. "


    Lu Yuxi saw Lin Yiwen''s stunned disbelief and Wang Maihe''s disbelief from both sides of her eyes. The corners of her mouth curled up and she slowly walked towards the award stage.


    Her steps were slow and light. Her waist-length hair swayed gently in the breeze. Her white dress showed her temperament.


    "Wow, whose child is this? She''s so beautiful. I didn''t even pay attention to her just now, " a certain parent said.


    "Yeah, she even got first place. Looks like she''s smart and kind. It''s a blessing to marry her, " another said.


    Lin Huang also started to discuss.


    "See? Lu Yuxi, as expected of the school beauty. She''s smart and beautiful. "


    Another male classmate was infatuated. "Yeah, if I could date her for one day, I''d be willing to go through fire and water for her. "


    This sentence made everyone roll their eyes. "Come on, you make it sound so real. "


    A female classmate said jealously, "what''s so great about it? Wasn''t her grades ridiculously bad in the past? Why is she so amazing now? "


    "What do you know? This is called concealing one''s abilities. "


    Lu Yuxi smiled at everyone and stood generously on the first-place platform.


    The broadcast said, "next, let''s invite the mayor of this city to present the award for our first, second, and third place. Let''s give a round of applause again... "


    The mayor looked at the audience with a smile. Following behind the Miss Etiquette, he started the award presentation from Lin Yiwen. Although Lin Yiwen did not feel good, he could only force a smile in front of more than ten cameras.


    When it was Lu Yuxi''s turn to present the award, the mayor picked up the trophy and whispered with a smile, "you were the one who solved the super difficult number problem, right? And now you''ve even won first place. I didn''t misjudge you. "


    When the mayor mentioned the super difficult number problem, Su Mei, who was closer, Lin Yiwen looked at LU YUXI IN SURPRISE!


    The super difficult number problem, of course, they knew what it was. They had also heard from other schools that a high school girl had used the simplest method to solve this difficult number problem. Could it be her?


    Su Mei admired Lu yuxi even more, while Lin Yiwen''s face was filled with jealousy and dissatisfaction. He hated this girl and stole his first place. How was he going to face his classmates when he returned.


    Lu Yuxi was puzzled. "mayor, how do you know? "


    The mayor smiled and handed the trophy to her. "I know a lot of things, do I have to tell you all of them? "


    Lu Yuxi was embarrassed. "Hehe, no need, no need"


    The mayor took the microphone. "please give a warm applause to congratulate these three students again"


    The thunderous applause was getting more and more enthusiastic. Lu Yuxi really wanted to know if their words would hurt.


    The mayor said, "okay, hold on. There might be a lot of people who want to know how much Lu Yuxi won this competition. I just received the news and was also a little surprised. Lu Yuxi actually won this competition with a full score. "


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. No Way So Awesome!


    The mayor was also a little happy when he saw this reaction. "Now, I''m here to announce a piece of good news. Our Student Lu Yuxi from city a will represent city a in the national foreign language competition next month. "


    Then, he said, "If our student Lu Yuxi once again obtains such an excellent result in the national competition, then she will represent the country to Europe to participate in the international foreign language competition. "


    When Lu Yuxi heard this, she felt like she was done for. It seemed like she would have to be busy again.


    However, the others did not think so.


    When it was almost over, the cheerleaders came out to dance to express their blessings for winning the award. The students from Linhuang High School rushed down excitedly to celebrate with the cheerleaders. Yang ran did not forget that Lu Yuxi had pulled her down and jumped up this time. Lu Yuxi smiled helplessly.


    Wang Maihe cursed Lu Yuxi''s name countless times in her heart.


    In the public stands, a man curled his lips and left, as if he had never appeared.

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50: Chapter 50: The faint sound of help


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In the classroom


    "Lu Yuxi, you''re amazing. You''re really the pride of our class. Let''s see who else dares to say that our class is useless. "


    Another student said, "that''s right. Let''s see how they spout nonsense. If they continue spouting nonsense, we''ll fight them to the death. "


    The sharp-eyed student suddenly realized, "Class Teacher, why are you crying? "


    Hearing that, all the students looked at the class teacher.


    The class teacher''s eyes were red. He turned his head to prevent the students from seeing him, "I''m fine. I''m just too touched. "


    Lu Yuxi suddenly quieted down She stood up. "Students, actually, the homeroom teacher is under a lot of pressure. She''s being bullied by other teachers every day here. When she hears others say that our class isn''t doing well or doing badly, she will work even harder to make up for our mistakes. "


    Yang ran frowned and said, "teacher, why didn''t you tell us? We thought that we were the only ones who were ostracized by others and felt uncomfortable. Who would have thought... "


    The homeroom teacher sniffed and said, "alright, now that Lu Yuxi has won such a big award, she should be happy. Don''t think about all this nonsense. "


    Lu Yuxi said, "yes, you should be happy tonight. Let''s go. It''s my treat. Let''s go eat. "


    Yang Ran said, "how can that be? It should be my treat. Xiao Xi, you''re not allowed to fight with me. What do you think? "


    "Okay, " everyone said in tacit agreement, as if they were waiting for this sentence.


    They played around and arrived at city a''s most unique seven-li incense. The reason why seven-li incense was famous was because of the fairy tree in the shop. A group of people played around in the shop and arrived at city a''s most unique seven-li incense. The reason why seven-li incense was famous.. Was because of the fairy tree in the shop.


    The tree was surrounded by bells that were as big as copper bells. Under the bells were two-year-old tender green grass sprouts. According to the store manager, they were only given to couples as a symbol of perfection. Therefore, this place could be considered a couple''s restaurant.


    "Hey, why are you here? Isn''t this a couple''s restaurant? " A classmate expressed his doubt.


    Lu Yuxi also looked at Yang Ran, who was leading the way, in confusion. "Xiao Ran, why did you bring us here? "


    "Aiya, you don''t understand. The store manager here is a very charming man. " As she said that, she signaled Lu Yuxi to look behind her.


    At a glance, it was the homeroom teacher. It seemed that this little girl was planning to introduce a boyfriend to the homeroom teacher.


    After entering the door, the first thing that came into view was a big tree that grew to the roof, and there was also a crowd of customers.


    "there are so many people, where is there room to sit? ". Student Lin was the first to retreat.


    Yang ran called over a waiter, then she turned her head and said, "Aiya, don''t worry, I''ve already booked a big private room, there won''t be no room to sit. "


    As she said that, she took out a list from her bag and handed it to the waiter.


    When the waiter saw the bill, he immediately made an inviting gesture. "Dear guests, please come this way. You have booked the private room upstairs. "


    After everyone was seated, the waiter brought the menu over. Lu Yuxi was a bit picky, so she took the menu and began to order.


    "Give me a steak and orange juice. I want freshly squeezed, and for dessert, I''ll have sliced sweet potato. "


    After ordering, Lu Yuxi handed the menu to the waiter, only to find that more than 30 classmates and teachers were looking at her.


    "Why are you all looking at me? Is there something on my face? " She touched her own face as she spoke. Yang ran asked, "Xiao Xi, what did you order? "


    Everyone looked at her in this way, which made her a little confused. "I ordered the dishes I like. Is there a problem? By the way, why aren''t you all looking at me when you''re ordering? ".


    The homeroom teacher handed the menu to her again. Lu Yuxi reached out to take it and took a look. There was no big problem!


    The homeroom teacher: "Yuxi, take a closer look. Can you really understand it? "


    Lu Yuxi did not know whether to laugh or cry as she said, "teacher, what''s wrong with you? I already said that I can understand it! "


    "Oh my God, this is German. How can you understand it? When did you go to learn German again? Why don''t I know anything about it? " Yang ran looked surprised.


    Lu Yuxi took another look and only then did she realize why everyone was looking at her. So this was the reason.


    She had also taken a look at it just now and did not notice that it was German. Now that she looked at the pairs of sharp eyes, she did not know how to explain it. She could not tell them that she had made a good friend in Germany when she went to study abroad in her previous life Then, she would teach her Chinese and they would teach her German.


    Moreover, who would believe her nonsense if she said it? So, she could only do the thing that she was most unwilling to do again and find an excuse!


    "Uh, this... Aiya, I can''t tell you everything, right? My Dad hired a tutor for me in the past. I''m not very familiar with it, I just know a little bit of it. " God knew how good her German was. Compared to English, German was better.


    "Okay, I''ll reluctantly trust you again. " Yang ran was once again successfully persuaded by Lu Yuxi.


    "By the way, you should know that the seven miles coriander menu is in German, right? You even brought your classmates here to eat. Are you trying to embarrass your classmates? Hurry up and tell me the truth. " Lu Yuxi successfully changed the topic to Yang Ran.


    Instantly, all kinds of eyes looked at the innocent Yang Ran. Yang ran hurriedly explained, "Aiya, didn''t I forget? It''s not like I did it on purpose. Besides, don''t you know how to read the menu? Then help everyone order it. "


    All eyes returned to Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi:"..."


    Lu Yuxi looked at the current situation. Yang ran completely pushed Lu yuxi out. From this, Lu Yuxi came to a conclusion: harm to others, harm to oneself.


    Lu Yuxi could only translate one dish, and at the same time, she did not forget to roll her eyes at Yang Ran. Yang ran looked at the ceiling and hummed a little tune, completely ignoring Lu Yuxi. This made Lu Yuxi Gnash her teeth in anger.


    It was not easy to order the dishes, but Lu Yuxi lost her appetite again. It was not because she ordered the dishes, but because she felt that she really did not have much appetite. Even though it was her classmates who were celebrating their victory, she still took advantage of the chaos to run out of the corridor to get some air.


    The corridor was very large, surrounded by vines. It was not hard to imagine that the vines would block out the Sun for many people during the day. As it was eight o''clock at night, it was also considered meal time, so there were very few people in the pavilion in the corridor. It was filled with the cries of CICADAS At the same time, there seemed to be a weak voice.


    Lu Yuxi frowned and listened carefully again.


    "help... come quickly... help... " the cries of help were very weak. If one did not listen carefully, it would be easily covered by the cries of CICADAS.


    Lu Yuxi also heard clearly that it was the cries of help. She did not care so much and started to look around.


    Suddenly, she saw Tang Jinjing who had fallen to the ground at the side of the corridor. She quickly helped her up.


    "It hurts, child, my child. " Perhaps someone had helped her up from the ground, but she held Lu Yuxi''s hand tightly as if Lu Yuxi was her only lifeline.


    Lu Yuxi helped her up and heard her say that her stomach hurt. She looked at her stomach and saw that it was a pregnant woman.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51: Chapter 51. She might not have seen a pig run before


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Upon discovering this situation, Lu Yuxi started to get anxious. Why was she able to encounter all sorts of unlucky things recently? She was so lucky that she could even buy six harmony lotteries.


    "Lady, don''t hold onto me so tightly. I can''t help you if you''re like this. "


    Lu Yuxi''s hand was held tightly by her. She really couldn''t use her strength. Upon discovering this situation, Lu Yuxi started to get anxious. Why was she able to encounter all sorts of unlucky things recently? She was so lucky that she could even buy six harmony lotteries.


    "Lady, don''t hold me so tightly. I can''t help you if you do this. "


    Lu Yuxi''s hand was tightly held by her. She really could not use any strength.


    "Don''t be nervous. I will help you, but you have to let go of me. If you don''t hold me so tightly, how am I going to help you find someone? " Lu Yuxi wanted to use words to dispel her nervousness.


    The pregnant woman, Tang Jinjing, seemed to have calmed down a little. She gradually let go of Lu Yuxi.


    Seeing that she had calmed down, her breathing and pulse also became weak.


    Lu Yuxi broke out in a cold sweat. "Don''t fall asleep. Hey, answer me. What''s your name? Did you give Xiao Budian a nickname? "


    Lu Yuxi tried her best to use the most primitive language to keep her awake.


    Tang Jinjing smiled blissfully as she touched her stomach. The cold sweat on her forehead shone. "My name is Tang Jinjing. I haven''t thought of Xiao Budian''s name yet. I plan to get her father to give her a name. "


    Tang Jinjing''s voice became weaker and weaker. Lu Yuxi couldn''t care less. She disregarded her image and shouted at the top of her voice, "someone, help! Is Anyone there? "


    She tried her best to save Tang Jinjing, but no one responded. She looked at Tang Jinjing who was very weak, but she did not dare to leave her. She was afraid that she would pass out and lose the fetus and adults. Lu Yuxi had no choice but to choose the stupidest method.


    "Can you still walk? We need to go outside. There''s no one here, so there''s no way to help us. "


    Tang Jinjing nodded with difficulty. For the sake of the child, she had to endure the pain.


    Lu Yuxi helped her up with great difficulty. She helped her to walk towards the crowded place step by step. However, just as she reached the door, Tang Jinjing could not help but slip away from Lu Yuxi.


    "Hey, Miss Tang, don''t sleep. Hey, " Lu yuxi screamed several times, but Tang Jinjing, who had fainted on the ground, did not respond.


    Lu Yuxi said, "someone, help! SOMEONE FAINTED HERE! " Perhaps the hall was behind this door, so when she shouted, almost everyone looked in this direction.


    The store manager hurriedly brought the waiter over, "what happened? "


    Just as Yang ran had said, the store manager was indeed gentle-looking, worthy of the word ''talented'' .


    But now was not the time to look at people, but to save them.


    "quick, it''s a pregnant woman, call 120 quickly"


    The store manager hurriedly instructed the store staff to make a call, and he was also very anxious to help. "May I ask how I can help you? "


    "The ambulance hasn''t arrived yet, quickly find a place to let her lie down" Lu Yuxi''s furrowed brows had never relaxed.


    Suddenly, Tang Jinjing opened her eyes and began to breathe hard, and then it became weaker and weaker, until it gradually stopped breathing.


    Lu Yuxi was shocked. "quick, everyone spread out and let her breathe. "


    However, a few seconds had passed, but Tang Jinjing still did not breathe again.


    Lu Yuxi breathed her last. "Miss Tang, wake up. ".


    "..."there was no response. Lu Yuxi felt that Tang Jinjing had stopped breathing on her own.


    "where''s the ambulance? Why isn''t it here yet? "


    The shop assistant said, "the first batch of workers repaired the road. In addition, it was rush hour, so they were stuck on the road. "


    "Damn it. " Lu Yuxi cursed in her heart. The golden time for resuscitation was four minutes. They could not delay any longer.


    "quick, everyone, spread out a little more. Don''t stand around and watch. " As Lu Yuxi spoke, she laid Tang Jinjing flat and carried out the most basic resuscitation.


    Tang Jinjing still did not wake up despite being pressed many times.


    Many people thought that Lu Yuxi was fooling around. They thought that she must be the kind of person who had never eaten pork before and had never seen a pig run before?


    However, they were wrong because those who had eaten pork might not have seen a pig run before.


    The reason why Lu Yuxi knew these things was all because of her aunt, the doctor. In the past, she had always said that it was useless for her aunt to teach her these things, but now it seemed that it was very useful.


    "cough cough... " very soon, Tang Jinjing started to gasp ...


    "She''s awake, she actually woke her up, she''s really amazing. "


    "Yeah, you really can''t judge a book by its cover. "


    The crowd immediately rang with praises.


    Lu Yuxi let out a sigh of relief, "Miss Tang, are you alright? You almost scared me to death just now, you can''t let anything happen to your baby. "


    "I, I''m fine, it''s just that... my stomach hurts so much. " Tang Jinjing started to moan again in a weak voice ...


    Lu Yuxi heard that she had a stomachache, so she looked under her stomach. She wouldn''t know if she didn''t look, but when she did, it really gave her a fright.


    "The amniotic fluid broke. How did this happen? Miss Tang, when is your due date? "


    Tang Jinjing was in a lot of pain. "It seems to be next week. "


    It seemed that the fall just now had caused her to bring the birth date forward.


    "How do you feel now? Can you endure until the ambulance arrives? "


    "Ah! No, I can''t. I''m in so much pain now. Am I going to die? " Tang Jinjing was in so much pain that she couldn''t care less.


    "Bear with it a little longer. The ambulance will be here in a few minutes, " Lu Yuxi comforted her.


    Tang Jinjing gritted her teeth and endured. However, after a few minutes, the ambulance didn''t arrive. Moreover, Tang Jinjing couldn''t help but call out.


    Lu Yuxi said, "Miss Tang, I know you''re in a lot of pain right now. Can you do it? Also, do you trust me? If you trust me, I''m willing to help you before the ambulance arrives. Otherwise, I really can''t wait any longer. "


    Tang Jinjing grabbed Lu yuxi again and said, "come on! "


    Hearing this, Lu Yuxi did not wait for a moment and immediately said to the store manager, "you, quickly get someone to prepare disinfectant, scissors, fire, warm water, and physiological saline. Most importantly, quickly get someone to prepare the bed and really move her over. "


    The customers all ran over to watch and watch the show. The waiters were ordered by the store manager to prepare things.


    Yang Ran, who had not seen Lu Yu all this while, suddenly came over and asked, "Xiao Xi, what happened to you? What happened? "


    "Xiao Ran, you''re just in time. You have to help me later. "


    Yang ran saw Tang Jinjing lying on the ground and was very confused. "What''s going on? "


    Lu Yu''s "it''s nothing. I''ll explain it to you later. The most important thing now is to help her deliver the baby. "


    "Ah, deliver the baby? No Way! Xiao Xi, don''t be so arrogant. How come I''ve never heard of you knowing this before? "


    Yang ran was not the only one who was surprised. The customers around her widened their eyes. No Way. This girl did not know how to deliver the baby. Could she really deliver the baby At first, everyone didn''t trust her, but Tang Jinjing kept asking Lu Yu to hurry up. She couldn''t help it.


    Lu Yuxi saw her trust and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down. "

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52: Chapter 52, the danger of suffocation


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Very soon, the store manager sent someone to place Tang Jinjing in a quiet and empty place.


    None of the customers in the hall left. They discussed various versions of the story one after another, ordering dishes one after another. All of them were waiting for the results.


    On the other side, the store manager quickly prepared everything. Lu Yu arranged another task for him, which was to contact her family.


    Although the store manager ran such a big store, he felt like he was doing his job honestly.


    Lu Yu dispersed everyone, leaving only the dumbfounded Yang ran behind. "Xiao Ran, you have to help me. ".


    "Xiao Xi, I''m... I''m afraid. " Because she had never experienced it before, Yang ran''s voice was trembling.


    Lu Yuxi Patted Yang ran''s hand and comforted her, "Xiao Ran, don''t be afraid. Even Miss Tang is not afraid. Let''s not be afraid. We can only succeed, we can not fail. "


    "Okay, " Yang Ran said seriously.


    "Go and talk to Miss Tang now. Try Not to let her fall asleep. On the contrary, you have to ignite your maternal instinct to protect the child. " Lu Yuxi handed the first task to her. At the same time, she also let her relax when she spoke.


    Lu Yuxi pulled a piece of white cloth and covered Tang Jinjing''s body. She lifted her legs and pulled the cloth to bury her head in it.


    Not Good. The opening of the uterus had reached five fingers. The uterus was also contracting intensely. It seemed that she had to prepare for the delivery as soon as possible.


    To be honest, Lu Yuxi was really nervous. She had never given birth before, let alone delivered a baby. This task was difficult for her, but the ambulance was late, and there was no doctor present, so she could only accept this task.


    Lu Yuxi knew that if she failed, there was a high chance that one body and two lives would be lost, and she only had a fifty percent chance of success. This was not taught to her by her aunt, but in her previous life, when she was very fond of children and was about to get married to Lin Yiwen.. Her desire to have children became more and more urgent


    Then, she went to sign up for a maternity training class. The teacher had told her what to do when she encountered such a situation and had demonstrated it many times. However, she had always been right about the models in the past. Now, facing a real person.. She really felt like retreating


    However, when she heard Tang Jinjing''s pained expression, Lu Yuxi closed her eyes and gritted her teeth. She was going to fight it out.


    "Miss Tang, don''t be nervous. You can do it. Now, do as I say. Breathe in deeply. Breathe in deeply. " Lu Yuxi''s heart ached for the woman in front of her. For the sake of her baby, she had just been pulled back from the door of life and death. She was clearly very weak.. But she still had to go through another life and death experience. She was a great mother.


    "Ah, it hurts. It hurts so much. " Tang Jinjing''s forehead broke out in cold sweat because of the pain.


    "Miss Tang, you have to bear with it. When the baby comes out, you will definitely be very happy. The baby will definitely be very cute. For the sake of the baby, you have to hold on! " Yang ran held Tang Jinjing''s hand dutifully and kept talking to give her strength.


    Tang Jinjing''s family, who had been notified by the store manager, rushed over and happened to hear this painful scream.


    The first to break down was Tang Jinjing''s husband, he fusi. "Jinjing, what''s wrong? Don''t worry about Xin, I''m here. "


    He Fusi wanted to go in and accompany Tang Jinjing, but was stopped by two waiters guarding the door. "I''m sorry, sir, you can''t go in. "


    He Fusi was furious and said, "what right do you have to stop me? I''m her husband. My wife is in so much pain inside. It''s wrong for me to go in. "


    The waiter said expressionlessly, "Miss Lu said that other than the medical staff, even if the emperor himself came, he would still stop me outside. "


    "Let me in, move aside. " No matter how much he struggled, the waiter still refused to move aside.


    When he fusi heard this cry, he fell to the ground in pain At the same time, he said, "Jin Jing, I''ve let you down. I knew that today was our fifth wedding anniversary, but I was too busy with work to have dinner with you. Please don''t let anything happen to you. If anything were to happen to you, what do you want me to do in the future? "


    He Fusi was close to the door and felt that he could hear the voices inside more clearly. He secretly swore that no matter what happened in the future, he would not let them suffer!


    At the same time.. Tang Jinjing''s mother-in-law was so nervous that she kept praying. "Bodhisattva, please bless me. Don''t let anything happen to my good wife. She is filial to her in-laws and thinks of us in everything she does. Everything is for our own good. Now that she is like this, you have to protect her. "


    Tang Jinjing''s father-in-law sat at the side with a serious expression. "You rascal. If anything happens to my wife and grandson, I won''t forgive you. "


    "Alright, old man, such a big thing has happened, and my son isn''t feeling well either. " Madam he quickly chimed in, afraid that the father and son would quarrel again once they were unhappy.


    Old He snorted coldly and sat there sulking.


    It was not peaceful outside, but it was still chaotic inside.


    "Okay, Miss Tang, you push harder now. Xiao Ran, you push her stomach. " Lu Yuxi''s fearless guidance did not make Yang ran feel at ease.


    "Xiao Xi, I, I don''t know how to do it. " Xiao ran was at a loss, not knowing where to start.


    "Xiao Ran, not everyone is born with a certain ability. They learn it through nurture. So, work hard, Xiao Ran. "


    Yang ran: "okay. "


    Lu Yuxi: "harder, Miss Tang, harder. "


    "Ah, " a painful persistence.


    "Xiao Ran, quick, push, push from above to my side. " Lu Yuxi stuck her head under Tang Jinjing''s Crotch to see if the baby''s head had come out.


    "come out quickly, Miss Tang, harder, harder. "


    Tang Jinjing tried to faint several times, but she couldn''t because of the immense pain under her body!


    Tang Jinjing exerted all her strength


    "Yes, that''s it. Use more strength, quick! " Lu Yuxi looked at Tang Jinjing, who was about to faint, and had no choice but to force her. She was afraid that if she fainted at any time, the child would be in danger of suffocating.


    Lu Yuxi quickly spoke to her, "Miss Tang, why did you fall there? "


    Upon hearing Lu Yuxi''s question, tang Jinjing answered sadly, "today is the fifth anniversary of my husband and I''s marriage. He was busy with work, so I came to the place where we had our first date. Who knew that I accidentally tripped and fell there? "


    Lu Yuxi only wanted her to speak clearly. She did not expect to hit the nail on the head.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to ask. I just... " Lu Yuxi did not know how to explain.


    "It''s okay. I also know that you did this to prevent me from passing out. I won''t blame you, " Tang Jinjing expressed her understanding.


    "since you know my purpose, then you must do your best for the baby and for him! "


    "Yes, for the baby and for a happy family. I must do my best, " Tang Jinjing said quietly.


    "Ah, " Tang Jinjing used all her strength.


    Tang Jinjing used so much strength that the baby''s head was halfway out.


    "Just a little more, Miss Tang, just a little more, " Lu Yuxi gritted her teeth and said.


    Yang ran also nervously pushed harder.


    "Ah. "

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53: Chapter 53: PUPPIES!


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "WA-WA-" with a burst of crying, the baby finally fell to the ground.


    Lu Yu looked at the new life in front of her in disbelief. An inexplicable happiness made her not know what to do next.


    "xiao-xiao Xi, you did it, you did it! " Yang ran was so excited that she was incoherent.


    Yes, she did it. She used her unfamiliar skills to welcome the birth of a life.


    She seemed to be too excited and even forgot to cut the umbilical cord. "quick, Xiao Ran, bring the sterilizing scissors and gauze over. "


    The baby''s cries also made Tang Jinjing''s family members, who were praying to the gods and Buddhas outside, burst into tears of joy.


    Tang Jinjing''s mother-in-law quickly thanked her. "Bodhisattva, please bless us! Bodhisattva, please bless us! "


    Tang Jinjing''s father-in-law''s solemn expression also changed. "As expected of the he family''s child. This cry is very loud. "


    He FUSI got up happily. "JINJING, Jinjing! "


    "Xiao Ran, bring that piece of soft cloth over and wrap it around the baby. " After the excitement, Lu Yuxi went into a state of mind to deal with it. After all, she had also heard how loud a man was shouting outside.


    Tang Jinjing lay on the bed and looked weakly at the little thing in Lu Yuxi''s arms. She said, "can you give me a hug? "


    Lu Yuxi smiled as she looked at the little baby who was still crying loudly. She placed him next to Tang Jinjing and said, "it''s a boy baby. His cries are very loud. "


    Tang Jinjing looked at the little baby gently. "Baby, you''re hurting mommy so much. "


    Tang Jinjing looked at Lu yuxi and said, "thank you. Without you, I don''t know what I would do. Maybe we will die here. "


    Lu Yuxi shook her head with a smile. "It''s okay. Actually, it wasn''t my fault. It was you who gritted your teeth and persevered. "


    "Jinjing, get out of the way. Let me in, Jinjing. " He Fusi''s shout from outside the door finally reached Tang Jinjing''s ears.


    Tang Jinjing could not stop crying. "Baby, daddy is here. Daddy still loves US. "


    Lu Yuxi secretly walked to the door and opened it with a creak.


    He Fusi saw the door open and rushed in without caring about anything else.


    Compared to Tang Jinjing''s father-in-law, he lige, and his mother-in-law, Zhou Lina, who saw Lu Yuxi Open the door and come out, they were very confused Didn''t they say that the doctor was inside Why was there a girl inside What was going on?


    Elder he asked, "Miss, you are? "


    When Lu Yuxi saw the person who suddenly appeared, she was shocked. "Hehe, my name is Lu Yuxi, I am a student of Lin Huang! "


    "Lu Yuxi? What a familiar name, I seem to have heard it somewhere before. " Zhou Lina tried to recall where she had heard this name before, but she still could not remember!


    Lu Yuxi looked at the two people who were staring at her, looking up and down. She was very embarrassed. "Well, a baby boy can go in. Both mother and son are safe. "


    Zhou Lina: "That''s great. Our he family has a child. "


    Although elder he was very happy, he did not show it. Instead, he stared at Lu Yuxi tightly. "Why did you come out from inside? "


    "Uh, well, I''m here to help, " Lu Yuxi answered unhurriedly. In fact, her heart had been beating rapidly.


    Looking at his serious expression, she was afraid that he would tell him that she was delivering the baby later. He felt that if he got angry, he would slap her to death.


    "Alright, old man, don''t look at her so seriously. You''ve scared her! " Zhou Lina looked at Lu Yuxi''s stunned expression and quickly pulled him in.


    Lu Yuxi heaved a sigh of relief and adjusted herself. She then asked the waiter who had been guarding the place, "has the ambulance arrived yet? "


    The waiter was very respectful towards the girl who was younger than him. They had witnessed the situation just now. First was the unconscious rescue of the pregnant woman, then the delivery. They had to admit that this girl was really amazing.


    The waiter said very honestly, "not yet, and there''s no sound of an ambulance outside. "


    Lu Yuxi was a little nervous when she heard this. Although the mother and son were safe, the mother and son''s condition was still unstable. The ambulance did not even take a minute, and they were already in danger.


    Seeing he fusi rush in, Tang Jinjing smiled quietly. "You''re here? "


    "Jinjing, I''ve let you down. I shouldn''t have not come with you. I almost caused you to get into trouble, I''m a bastard. " He Fusi kept scolding himself.


    However, Tang Jinjing did not blame him. She gently placed her hand on his face. "silly, why would I blame you? Men always put their career first. It''s normal for you to ignore us. Why would I blame you? "


    "Jinjing, thank you. " As she said that, she grabbed her hand and kissed it gently.


    "Wah ~ Wah ~ " the sound of the baby crying made the two of them look at each other and laugh.


    "Aiya, why is my grandson crying like this and no one is hugging him? He''s crying so much that my heart aches. " Zhou Lina heard her precious grandson crying and hugged him with her heart aching.


    "Mom, Dad, you''re here. " Tang Jinjing wanted to sit up as she spoke, but she was stopped by elder he.


    "You just gave birth, it''s better for you to lie down. "


    Looking at the sweet family in front of her, Yang ran smiled bitterly. Did they really not see her?


    She rubbed her nose and went out in embarrassment.


    "Dad, why don''t you give the child a big name? " Tang Jinjing''s weak voice made he FUSI''s heart ache.


    Elder he thought for a moment and said, "let''s just call him why? It doesn''t have any special meaning. It''s just something I came up with at the last minute. "


    He FUSI:"..."


    Zhou Lina said helplessly, "I say, old man, if I give you a name, you have to be a little more technical, okay? "


    "I think it''s pretty good. Let''s call you he bi. No one is allowed to say it anymore. " He Fusi displayed his authority as the head of the family, and the others didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    They didn''t dare to disagree, afraid that he would give them other names that were unsightly.


    Tang Jinjing said, "okay, let''s listen to Dad. Let''s call you he bi. Fu Si will give you a nickname. "


    He Fusi thought for a moment, but he still couldn''t think of anything good to say. "I suddenly haven''t thought of it yet. Let''s wait until I think of it first. "


    In the past, elder he had led troops to war, and speed was their motto. Now, his son''s hesitant look made him gnash his teeth in anger. "How useless. I can''t even think of a name. According to me, it should be called pup. It''s nice and easy to raise. "


    He FUSI:"..."


    Zhou Lina:"..."


    Tang Jinjing: "Hehe, Um, dad, there''s no rush for a name. Let Fu Si think about it slowly. ".


    Tang Jinjing really didn''t want her precious son to be called PUP every day. If her son was called pup, then wouldn''t she be called PUP''s mother She didn''t want that!


    "Why? From now on, you''ll be called ''why'' . Do you like it? " Zhou Lina hugged her grandson and kept talking, feeling like she had a lot to say.


    "It''s so cute. It reminds me of how obedient Fu Si was when he was young. "


    Tang Jinjing looked at her child with a smile. Suddenly, Tang Jinjing noticed with her sharp eyes, "mom, why is the child''s face turning purple? Why is the child not crying? "


    Zhou Lina was still happily hugging her precious grandson. When she heard her daughter-in-law say that, she quickly looked. Who knew that the child didn''t even breathe!

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54: Chapter 54 the child stopped breathing


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhou Lina''s voice trembled in fear. "Child, the child is not breathing! "


    Boom!


    The Sudden News and the child''s loud crying just now made Tang Jinjing not believe it at all. "No, it''s impossible. How is it possible? It''s impossible! "


    As she had just given birth, her body was really weak and she fainted from excitement.


    "No, IT''S IMPOSSIBLE! " He Fu Si was stunned.


    Zhou Lina''s hand that was holding the child was trembling. "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. My little grandson was crying so loudly just now. It''s impossible! "


    Although elder he was sad, he shouted for the overall situation, "alright, stop crying. Go and find a doctor quickly. See if he can be saved. "


    Elder he''s Stern Reminder made Zhou Lina realize immediately, "yes, yes, find a doctor, find a doctor. "


    As she said that, she put the child beside Tang Jinjing and rushed out.


    "Doctor, doctor, come quickly. Help! "


    Lu Yuxi and Yang Ran, who were still lingering at the door, saw it and felt very strange.


    Yang Ran: "What happened? "


    "quick, call a doctor. My grandson is dying. "


    Zhou Lina''s words made Lu Yuxi''s heart beat violently. The thing she was worried about had indeed been discovered. The child would indeed suffer from respiratory obstruction because it was too early. As expected, something had happened.


    Before Zhou Lina could finish her sobbing, she immediately said to Yang Ran, "Xiao Ran, quick, go and see if the ambulance has arrived. Quick! "


    "Ah? Oh! Okay"


    After saying that, she ran out without turning her head. Lu Yuxi did not dawdle and hurriedly went in to see what was going on.


    Zhou Lina was left at the door, calling for a doctor.


    The two waiters guarding the door couldn''t stand it anymore and kindly reminded her, "Madam, the ambulance hasn''t arrived yet, so there''s no doctor here. "


    "It''s over, there''s no doctor for my grandson. " The words "there''s no doctor" repeatedly echoed in Zhou Lina''s mind, and she fell to the ground, unable to regain her senses for a long time.


    Lu Yuxi rushed in and saw the child next to her mother. Without saying a word, she carried the child to the smooth table and used her fastest speed to unwrap the wrap around the baby. She pressed her thumb on the baby''s chest and placed her four fingers on the baby''s back She used her thumb to press down.


    While pressing down, she also had to pay attention to her strength and perform artificial breathing.


    When he Fusi saw this scene, he asked, "What are you doing? What are you doing to my son? "


    Old Master he stared at Lu Yuxi with a sharp gaze. After many years of experience in the rain of gunfire outside, it seemed that this girl was saving his precious grandson.


    Thus, he stopped he Fusi, who wanted to stop her, and said, "don''t go, she''s saving someone. "


    Lu Yuxi seemed to have forgotten everything around her and only focused on the baby in front of her.


    To be honest, she was very afraid. Her hands kept shaking from the pressure. She was afraid that she would not be able to save her. She did not want this happy family to be broken into pieces.


    Time passed by minute by minute, but there was still no reaction.


    He fusi seemed to have felt that there was no turning back. He was so sad that he could not say anything. This kind of emotion was stuck in his heart, but he could not say it out loud. He could only rely on shouting to vent. "Ah... "


    Old Master he also shook his head helplessly. He was a good grandson, but he had just arrived in this world and already left. How could he, who was half-buried, accept this.


    "grandson, grandfather has let you down. I originally thought that your return would give grandfather a successor, but I didn''t expect... "


    Even so, Lu Yuxi was unwilling to give up. Her thumb did not stop.


    "Baby, wake up quickly" as she said this, she began to perform artificial suction.


    Lu Yuxi''s finger pressed down faster and faster, but she did not give up.


    Perhaps Lu Yuxi was too excited, so she pressed down harder than before. All of a sudden, her airway was cleared, and the baby cried out.


    "Wa... Wa... " although the cry was very weak, it did come out ...


    Lu Yuxi covered her mouth in agitation.


    The he father and son who were already in despair suddenly widened their eyes when they heard the weak cry. "grandson, my grandson! "


    "He''s crying, he''s crying! " They were so agitated that they wanted to hug him, but they were stopped by Lu Yuxi.


    "No, don''t go near him. He wants to be very weak, so there can''t be any fluctuations. "


    "Okay, I won''t touch him, I won''t touch him... "HEeFUSIi didn''t dare to say another word as the girl in front of him had saved his son ...


    Zhou Lina walked in like a dead body. She was still muttering, "no doctor, no doctor"


    "Old woman, don''t be sad. Listen, " elder he turned her body to face the baby.


    "He''s crying, he''s crying. " Zhou Lina could not express her thoughts in words. All her emotions turned into tears.


    At this moment, elder he asked, "if there''s no doctor, then who delivered the baby? "


    Lu Yuxi said embarrassedly, "that, it''s me. "


    "What? It''s you? " The three of them said in unison.


    "Hehe, yes. " The three people''s questions gave Lu yuxi a fright. They wouldn''t blame their baby for getting into an accident, would they?


    "Xiao Xi, the ambulance is here. " Yang ran appeared in time to save Lu Yuxi who was in deep trouble.


    "quick, let them in. " Old He completely forgot his question.


    Lu Yuxi saw the medical staff make a space when they came in and let them put Tang Jinjing and the baby on the stretcher.


    "What''s the situation? " The doctor who followed them took out the medical records and the people on the scene to understand the situation.


    Lu Yuxi said, "the pregnant woman, Tang Jinjing, was scheduled in advance because of a fall. She lost her breathing before giving birth and was successfully saved. The baby stopped breathing for more than a minute because of lack of oxygen, but it started breathing again five minutes before you arrived. "


    The doctor looked at Lu Yuxi in surprise. This girl did not look big, but she could express all the information she wanted. "then may I ask which doctor delivered the baby and saved it? "


    "It''s me, " Lu Yuxi answered again.


    Doctor Du''s pen stopped writing. He thought that there was a doctor, but he did not expect, "It''s you? "


    "At that time, the situation was quite urgent, so there was nothing I could do, so... " Lu Yuxi explained.


    "Are you a medical student? " Doctor Du asked.


    "No, I''m just a student at Linhuang high school, " Lu Yuxi said in a lower and lower voice, becoming less and less confident.


    Doctor Du found it more and more unbelievable. "since you don''t study medicine, how do you know all this? "


    "My aunt taught me this. Yes, my aunt taught me this. "


    Doctor Du looked at Lu Yuxi and said, "since you''re the first witness, come with me to the hospital. "


    "Okay. "


    "Xiao Xi, you go ahead. I''ll go tell the news later. They might be on the second floor and don''t know the situation on the first floor, " Yang Ran said.


    "Alright then. I''ll go with you to the hospital. If it''s late, you guys can leave first. "


    Doctor Du looked at the he family members behind him and asked, "who''s the family member? A family member will follow. "


    "I''m her husband. I''ll go, " He Fusi took the initiative to say.


    As they followed doctor Du out, some of the customers in the shop secretly pulled Lu Yuxi and asked, "little girl, how is it? What''s the situation now? "


    "Yeah, I''m very curious too. "


    Lu Yuxi smiled and said, "aunties, don''t worry. It''s a baby boy. "


    "right? I told you it''s a boy... "


    They left the crowd''s discussion and followed the ambulance to the hospital!

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55: Chapter 55¡åbig sister, destroy her! "!


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At the hospital


    "Doctor, how''s my wife and Child? " He Fusi and the he couple, who had just arrived, asked nervously.


    Lu Yuxi, who was at the side, also went up to them.


    "there are no major problems. They''ve already been transferred to a normal ward. As for the child, he''s in the incubator. It''s only because he''s just been born that he''s not used to the temperature outside. That''s why there''s a lack of oxygen. Fortunately, we managed to save him in time. Otherwise, we really wouldn''t have been able to save him. "


    Zhou Lina was a little shocked by the doctor''s words. "thank you, Doctor. "


    The doctor: "Yes. "


    Elder he suddenly turned his head and said to Lu Yuxi, "thank you, young lady. You saved my precious grandson. If you have any requests, feel free to mention them. I, he, will definitely do as I say. "


    Lu Yuxi was a little overwhelmed by this sudden gratitude. "that, it''s fine. It''s just a small matter. I don''t have any requests. "


    "Alright, since there''s nothing else, I should go back. " Lu Yuxi felt that she had already done what she had to do, so she said goodbye and wanted to leave.


    Elder he hurriedly stopped her. "Young Lady, wait a moment. "


    Lu Yuxi stopped in her tracks, puzzled.


    Elder he handed her a business card. "This is something that my son gave me last month, something called a business card. At first, I thought it was troublesome, but now it''s just right to give it to you. Since you don''t need a reward, then call me if you need any help. I''ll definitely help if I can do it. "


    Lu Yuxi took it after looking at it and put it into her pocket. "I got it, I''m leaving. "


    After Lu Yuxi left the hospital, she did not choose to return to Qilixiang. Instead, she chose to go home. However, when she touched her pocket, she realized that she was done for. Her backpack had been left there. She was now penniless, and she did not bring her cell phone with her. How was she going to go back! !


    She glanced at the hospital entrance behind her. She could not go back and ask for the taxi fare now, right? Come on, she would not do such a shameful thing.


    According to Yang ran''s idol plot, shouldn''t there be a handsome boy appearing now Why didn''t she see him?


    Forget it, she would not fantasize about such an unscientific thing. Anyway, it was not very far from home. She could walk back. It was dark. She just had to pray that she would not run into any hooligans.


    The hospital was not far from home, but there was still a distance. However, this distance was not the street, but some construction sites that were being specially built.


    Knowing that there was no one around, Lu Yuxi''s hair stood on end. How could she be so stupid? She could have just taken a taxi to her home and paid for it. Now that there was such a long distance between her and her home, this.. She was really stupid.


    Suddenly, the sound of a car entered Lu Yuxi''s ears. There was more than one car, there seemed to be seven or eight of them.


    Lu Yuxi cried out in her heart. This was not good, what she was afraid of came true.


    Lu Yuxi quickly walked back, wanting to avoid this unnecessary trouble, but how could human strength outrun a car.


    Sure enough, a few yellow-haired men and women had their eyes set on Lu Yuxi, the prey.


    "boss, this woman is not bad, " A yellow-haired man looked at Lu Yuxi and said in a daze.


    However, he was slapped on the head by a red-haired woman in the backseat. "D * Mn It, you still want to see other women after having me. You want to f * Cking end your children and grandchildren, right? "


    The yellow-haired man immediately understood and did not say a word. At this time, the man and woman in the lead motorcycle walked down arrogantly.


    The man in the lead said, "she is quite good-looking. Look at her fair skin, people can''t help but want to kiss her. "


    The woman in the lead gritted her teeth in jealousy. The man who dared to seduce her must have lived long enough. The things that I, Li Weiwei, am interested in won''t attract anyone''s attention.


    Li Weiwei said, "boss, you shouldn''t be interested in this woman, right? "


    The man who called her boss said helplessly, "I am not interested. ".


    How was he not interested? It was just that he was stopped by Li Weiwei and did not dare to make a move. If it was not because he saw that she was Li Huang''s daughter, he would have dumped her long ago.


    Li Weiwei revealed a dangerous smile. "since boss is not interested, then I shall reward the brothers below. "


    Lu Yuxi looked at the woman who was pointing fingers at her. She could not bear to look at her and rolled her eyes. It was not your fault that her hair was so ugly, and it was not your fault that she was wearing thick makeup. However, it was your fault that she was smiling so disgustingly.


    Li Weiwei saw Lu Yuxi''s subtle expression and grabbed her chin. "Rolling Your Eyes? You''re very bold. You want to throw away your eyes, right? "


    Lu Yuxi was not afraid at all. She struggled free of her hand and even laughed sarcastically. "Hehe, what right do you have to give me away? Who Do you think you are? "


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. This woman was so fearless. Li Weiwei was famous for her viciousness. As long as she hated someone, they would either get pounded or be stopped halfway and sent to the hospital.


    Li Weiwei said angrily, "You B * Tch, how dare you talk to me like that. Do you think you have lived too long? "


    Lu Yuxi continued to ignore her. She was just a little gangster. She did not look too old, but she was extremely arrogant.


    Li Weiwei was so angry that her face turned red, "Xiao Dao, bring me a knife. Today, I will let her see how powerful I, Li Weiwei, am. "


    Xiaodao: "Yes, Sister Weiwei. But Sister Weiwei, isn''t this too much? "


    After all, she was a beautiful woman. Of course, Xiaodao did not say this out loud.


    "Cut the crap. If I tell you to bring it over, then bring it over. If you waste any more time, I''ll cut your face. " Li Weiwei''s eyes seemed to have turned red from anger.


    Li Weiwei arrogantly raised the control knife in her hand. "You''re pretty, aren''t you? I''ll let you use the white knife in and the red knife out. "


    Lu Yuxi thought that she was just joking. Who knew that she would really bring out a knife? Looking at the crowd surrounding her, Lu Yuxi frowned.


    The red-haired Girl said sarcastically, "what? Are you afraid? Weren''t you quite arrogant just now? Why aren''t you saying anything now? "


    "Haha, I''m afraid. I wouldn''t be afraid of you. I, Lu Yuxi, wouldn''t be afraid even if I died. Why would I be afraid of you? Are you guys thinking too much? "


    The red-haired girl seemed to have been angered as well. She spat, "big sister, destroy her! "


    "PA! " A loud slap landed on Lu Yuxi''s face!


    This made Lu Yuxi completely stunned. She was only focused on talking to the red-haired girl, so she carelessly let Li Weiwei slap her.


    This slap made everyone laugh. "Haha, look at that cheap look. She should have been slapped a long time ago. "


    "That''s right. She dares to go against our big sister. She''s tired of living. "


    Li Weiwei made a gesture of retracting, and everyone instantly quieted down.


    BOSS: "Weiwei, what do you plan to do with her now? "


    Li Weiwei turned the small knife in her hand. The light from the small knife reflected on her face, looking very terrifying in the dark. She smiled coldly.


    "It''s too easy for you to ruin your looks. Small knife, take it down. I''ll leave it to you guys! "


    Xiao Dao and the others gave Lu yuxi a dirty smile.


    Lu Yuxi was shocked. The word ''rape'' jumped into her mind.

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56: Chapter 56 chicks are hot


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Impossible, this shouldn''t be. She remembered that she was ordered by Lin Yiwen in her previous life. He still didn''t know Lin Yiwen, so this shouldn''t have happened!


    Could it be that she had never saved anyone in her previous life, nor had she ever walked in the dark, so the result was like this?


    The man called Xiao Dao and a few other men slowly approached Lu Yuxi. Lu Yuxi began to feel afraid and kept shaking her head.


    However, no one came out to stop her. Instead, they were enjoying the show.


    Looking at the few men who were approaching her, Lu Yuxi started to feel a little afraid. After all, two fists were no match for four hands.


    "little sister, don''t worry. Come with us. I won''t let YOU SUFFER TONIGHT! " The words of the man on Lu Yuxi''s right made her want to vomit.


    Xiao Dao saw the opportunity and grabbed Lu Yuxi''s wrist. At the same time, the other two thugs also grabbed her other hand and one grabbed her shoulders.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me! " Lu Yuxi''s pupils dilated. The memories of her previous life resurfaced in her mind. She struggled with all her strength, but she still could not break free.


    "Yo, this chick is really hot. We like her, HAHA! " The man who grabbed her teased.


    "Cut the crap, Xiao Dao. Go to the warehouse at the back. I''ll give you half an hour, " Li Weiwei said angrily.


    "Sister Weiwei, half an hour is too little. There are four or five of us. We''re not impotent, " Xiao Dao complained.


    "You still have 29 minutes, " Li Weiwei looked at her watch mercilessly.


    Xiao Dao anxiously said to the other gangsters, "quickly bring her to the warehouse. "


    "Let me go, let me go. " The struggle was too weak, so Lu Yuxi could only be dragged along.


    Xiao Ran, where are you I''m scared Come quickly, someone save her!


    "Bam! " Xiao Dao landed on the side with a flying kick, groaning in pain.


    "Who the F * ck Is it, who kicked me? "


    Hei Bu straightened his collar and stared coldly at everyone present. "I"


    Lu Yuxi heard a familiar voice and turned around.


    It''s him. Is he alright?


    Li Weiwei looked at this man. His beautiful eyes, fair skin, and black clothes made him mysterious. His movements were so perfect that even men would go crazy looking at him.


    Although he was very handsome, the person who kicked her was not right. Li Weiwei said, "I wonder what this gentleman is doing? I don''t think my people have offended you. "


    Hei Bu shifted his gaze to Li Weiwei and said, "let her go. "


    "You want me to let her go? What do you think I, Li Weiwei, am? "


    Linghu Jing, who was following behind Hei Bu, looked at Hei Bu''s gaze. He stepped forward decisively and shot towards the gangster who had grabbed Lu Yuxi.


    With a flash of his gaze, the gangster fell to the side.


    Everyone was stunned. "So fast. "


    Before Lu Yuxi could understand what had happened, she had already stood beside Hei Bu. She secretly turned her head to look at him. Her serious and cold expression made it hard for her to guess.


    The boss stepped forward. "Who are you guys? Do you know whose territory this is? "


    Hei Bu took Lu Yuxi''s hand and turned to leave, ignoring the voices behind him.


    Lu Yuxi raised her eyes and looked up at HEI BU in surprise. Then, she moved to the hand that was being held tightly. The warmth of her hand was something that she could not ignore. She did not know why she felt at ease by his side.


    The moment he held her hand, Hei Bu was not calm. Her hand was so small and soft. His hand wrapped around it in an instant, making him wish that time would stop at this moment forever.


    "Stop, did I ask you to leave? " Li Weiwei''s jealous voice sounded behind him.


    He had actually held her hand. From the moment he thought of it, as long as she, Li Weiwei wanted something, there was nothing that he could not get.


    Hei Bu stopped in his tracks, but he did not turn his head.


    "You can leave, but this woman must stay, " Li Weiwei smiled contemptuously.


    Hei Bu turned his head expressionlessly, but his hand was still holding Lu Yuxi''s hand, causing Lu Yuxi''s face to turn red again and again.


    "What if I say no? " His sharp gaze made everyone cower in fear.


    "HMPH, if you don''t do as I say, I will let you know the consequences of not listening to me. " No one responded to Li Weiwei''s threat


    However, the red-haired girl could not help but interrupt, "I think you should be more sensible. Big sister''s father is third master Li Huang. If you let go of this girl, you can leave on your own. Otherwise, I guarantee that you won''t be able to stay in city a any longer. "


    Hei Bu sneered and smirked, "Jing, Li Huang is one of your subordinates, right? What do you plan to do? "


    "I know what to do. " Just like Hei Bu, Linghu Jing''s personality was similar to his indifference.


    Linghu Jing was one year older than HEI BU. He was adopted by HEI BU''s grandfather since he was young. He was cowardly and afraid of trouble, but he was beaten awake by Hei Bu. His real name was Linghu Jing, so he was named Linghu Jing. He grew up with HEI BU and was trained with HEI BU by his grandfather. Although he was slightly weaker than Hei Bu, he was not weaker than anyone. He was most proud of his agility.


    In order to repay the Hei family for raising him for so many years, Linghu Jing did not have the talent of a hei descendant, but he relied on his hard work and graduated from Harvard the same year as the Hei Bu.


    From then on, he guarded the Hei Bu''s side, doing his duty and risking his life.


    The Hei Bu did not stay any longer. They turned around and left with Lu Yuxi.


    "Hey, who told you to leave? Hey! " No matter how much Li Weiwei shouted, the people who left ignored her.


    Li Weiwei said unwillingly, "CHASE THEM! "


    "Stop! " Linghu Jing stopped everyone.


    The boss said, "Do you want to die? Stop anyone''s car. GET LOST! "


    Linghu Jing said with a cold smile, "Fang Jiagang, nicknamed boss, is a soldier under Li Huang. Recently, he has been quite close to his daughter, Li Weiwei. Currently, they are lovers. ".


    "You, how do you know my original name? Tell me, who are you? " Very few people knew what the boss''s original name was, so when Linghu Jing said it, you were actually extremely excited.


    The aura of that man and this person were not ordinary, so they could not be underestimated.


    Of course, Linghu Jing knew. The information he had just asked for and the watch communicator had all been obtained in an instant. It had to be said that the HEI family''s power had increased again.


    "Do you want to know my name? I''m afraid you won''t be able to see it. " Linghu Jing''s words made him shiver.


    At this moment.


    "envoy Ling Hu, I didn''t know that you had come to this city. Sorry for not welcoming you. I''m really sorry. I don''t know what happened to make you so anxious to find me. " Li Huang''s arrival had frightened the hooligans present.


    It was over. The situation was serious. This person actually knew third master.


    "Dad, you''re here! You have to stand up for me. This stinky man bullied me just now, " Li Weiwei said coquettishly.


    She thought she would get Li Huang''s support, but she didn''t expect Li Huang to scold her sternly. "nonsense. What nonsense are you talking about? Linghu Jing, the right envoy of the Tang and Tang mafia, will bully a little girl like you. Who would believe you if you tell others? "

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Dad, you have to save me


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Li Huang, a small boss at the bottom of the gang, recruited soldiers and horses in City A, and became a rather famous gang. He had never done anything immoral or against the rules of the gang. However, his daughter, Li Weiwei, had done a lot of immoral things.


    She destroyed people''s faces, let the hooligans rape ignorant girls, and everything else.


    "What, the gang, Linghu Jing? " All the hooligans were stunned when they heard this.


    You could not know who the mayor was, but you could not not know the name of the gang.


    The gang was the largest gang organization in the country and abroad. Its existence was known by everyone. It would not plunder the people''s livelihood, but rather deal with those corrupt high-ranking officials, and use their embezzled money to do meaningful things, or donate it.


    This was admirable, but the cross-border arms business of the gang made people terrified.


    Since the death of old master Hei a few years ago, the power of the gang had been thriving. Many dark forces were pulled down and firmly placed at the top. Many young gangsters were proud of joining the gang.


    And the gang''s Linghu Jing was the right-hand man of the gang''s leader, Hei di. His fierceness was well-known in the underworld.


    Xiao Dao was so shocked that his voice trembled all the time. "Hei di, DI, the one next to him, that just now, that, that, couldn''t be the legendary, Hei di, right? "


    "No way, Xiao Dao, don''t scare me. " The little gangster was so scared that his face had turned white.


    Everyone was so scared that their legs had gone soft and their heads were covered in cold sweat. Only Li Weiwei and the red-haired girl were the calmest.


    "Dad, what are you afraid of him for? Isn''t he from the gang? City a is full of people from the gang, why should I be afraid? " Li Weiwei said without the slightest bit of fear.


    "SLAP! " A merciless slap landed on Li Weiwei''s face.


    "Shut up! " Li Huang''s never-before-seen expression made Li Weiwei afraid.


    "Dad" was not convinced, but he trembled and did not dare to say another word.


    "I''m really sorry, my daughter is not sensible enough to let you see a joke. " Li Weiwei''s behavior made Li Huang really embarrassed, so he could only apologize with a Sullen face.


    Linghu Jing looked at Li Huang with a cold smile and did not say a word.


    It was this kind of expression that made Li Huang break out in cold sweat. "Linghu Jing, you suddenly became so arrogant, I think the sect master is also nearby. ". Logically speaking, Linghu Jing was Hei di''s right-hand man. When he appeared, Hei di would appear, so Li Huang made a bold guess.


    His words made the hooligans''legs go soft. According to Third Master Li, wasn''t the man with a strong aura just now hei di? They never thought that they would meet the always mysterious Hei di in such a situation.


    "Indeed, Third Master Li is indeed smart. Just now, the sect master had already left. "


    "What exactly happened that caused the sect master to go through so much trouble? " Li Huang asked in confusion.


    Linghu Jing looked at Li Weiwei with a gaze that could kill. "You should ask your daughter about this. "


    Li Huang looked at his daughter with a frightened look. It seemed that he couldn''t ask her about it, so he asked, "I wonder what happened to my daughter? "


    "Just now, Miss Li Weiwei used her right hand and hit Madam''s face with a force of nine layers. She even wanted to defile Madam. "


    "Madam? What Madam? " Li Huang knew that the sect master couldn''t get close to a woman, let alone a madam.


    "A dignified woman of the gang''s Hei di. Are You satisfied with this answer? HMM? "


    This sentence made Li Huang''s face turn Pale. He immediately knelt on the ground and did not forget to drag Li Weiwei down. "Li Huang deserves to die. He did not teach his daughter well and made her treat madam with such a deranged matter. I hope you can forgive my daughter. I did not do it on purpose. "


    "forgive? I do not dare to make a conclusion about this. Now the gang leader has brought madam to examine her wound. If there is anything wrong, you know the gang leader''s temper. " After saying that, he waved his hand and left.


    There was a reason why Linghu Jing said that Lu Yuxi was madam. Just before Miss Lu''s accident, an informant discovered that Miss Lu had gone down the dark road alone. With a single word, the black tribe sent people to protect her. Who knew that this would happen.. After receiving the news, the black tribe rushed to the scene as quickly as possible.


    Linghu Jing had never seen him so nervous since he was young, other than the huge reaction when his grandfather passed away. Therefore, this woman must be very important to him.


    Looking at Linghu Jing''s back view, Li Huang stood and wiped the cold sweat on his head. "It''s over, it''s over now. "


    Li Weiwei suddenly said Coquettishly, "Dad, what''s going on? Isn''t it just Linghu Jing and the gang? Is there a need to be in such a hurry? Almost all the gang members in city a are at our disposal. We can kill them all in one fell swoop. "


    "What do you know? Do you know how powerful the gang is Do you think the few hundred people we''ve gathered can kill them "I''m telling you, the people we''ve gathered are at most a drop in the ocean. The gang''s influence extends to every corner of the country. Even the boss of the Foreign Organization X is his influence. Do you think that other than the people who follow us, there aren''t any of them in city a Don''t be too naive. If you fight them, you''ll only be hitting a rock with an egg."


    When Li Weiwei heard Li Huang''s words, she seemed to be frightened all of a sudden. "Dad, what should we do now? I''ve hit that woman. She''ll definitely take the opportunity to take revenge. Dad, you must save me! "


    "Hmph, now that you know how to save me, do you think that I don''t know every time you do those things that hurt her people? I just don''t have the time to care about you. If I offend HEI DI, there won''t be a good ending. "


    Li Weiwei was shocked. "Dad, don''t scare me. You must save me. I''m your only daughter. You must save me! "


    Li Huang suddenly smiled sinisterly. "You are my only daughter. How could I let anything happen to you? ! " "HMPH, don''t think that I will work for the gang for the rest of my life. I heard that he would come to city a to deal with the spies. Recently, I have been gathering more troops and buying horses. I will take the opportunity to kill him before he has any influence in City A. "


    "As expected of my dad. He is indeed powerful... "


    ... ...


    On the other side.


    Lu Yuxi''s face was slightly red as she looked at Hei bu holding her hand. Hei Bu also noticed it and let go of her hand awkwardly.


    Lu Yuxi was the first to break the awkwardness. "thank you for saving me. If you had come a little later, I''m afraid... " Lu Yuxi did not dare to continue.


    Hei Bu did not say a word. His heart ached as he looked at her blushing little face. He caressed it with his hand. "Does it hurt? "


    The warmth of Hei Bu''s hand covered Lu Yuxi''s little face. Lu Yuxi''s useless face blushed again and again.


    "It doesn''t hurt, thank you. " Lu Yuxi secretly scolded herself for being useless. She felt that she should not have blushed so much. In her previous life, she had died because of a man''s betrayal. She should not have believed in love. Why was her face blushing again and again?


    Lu Yuxi asked tentatively, "how was the incident with the firearms last time? "


    Hei Bu''s hand pulled Lu Yuxi''s face away and said, "yes, there was indeed a large number of firearms there. The timely delivery of the firearms caught the enemy off guard, and they could only escape in a hurry! "


    Lu Yuxi heaved a sigh of relief. "I was really worried that something would happen to you. "


    This sentence made hei BU''s heart tremble. 0. A second later, he regained his calm. "But how did you know where there was a batch of firearms, and even guessed that there would be a police inspection? "


    Lu Yuxi knew that he would ask this question So she said naturally, "Oh, this was told to me by a classmate of mine. She said that her father was investigating some firearms case and suspected where there was one. Then, I didn''t expect that you would encounter such a thing, so I told you one by one, but who knew that there really was one. ". "Hehe"


    Lu Yuxi kept dodging her eyes, afraid that he would see something.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58: Chapter 58 feeling wronged


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was unknown whether he believed it or not. "since you don''t have anything else to do, I''ll send you back. "


    Lu Yuxi nodded lightly. This was the only way to deal with the awkward atmosphere.


    The road was not very far away. He did not drive. He just walked quietly in front. Looking at his tall and slender back, Lu Yuxi felt that he was very lonely. She wanted to hug him in her arms and protect him.


    His legs were very long. In order to match her footsteps, he deliberately took very small steps.


    The distance was not far, but perhaps it was because he was too silent, it felt like he had walked for a long time.


    "We''re here. Thank you. Do you want to go in and have a cup of tea? " When they reached the door, Lu Yuxi said something that even she felt was impossible!


    "No, I''m leaving. " She said it cleanly and without any reluctance to turn around.


    Lu Yuxi looked at his back and felt very disappointed. She did not know if it was because of his rejection or because he did not turn around.


    The moment she turned around, he turned back and missed it.


    "Do you think this is your house? If you want to eat, go to the kitchen and find something to eat. Don''t you see what kind of person you are? " Wang Maihe''s sarcastic voice made Lu Yuxi, who was changing her shoes at the entrance, frown.


    Ou Qi said in fear, "I''m sorry, I thought I didn''t want these leftovers, so I fried an egg fried rice. Since you don''t want to eat it, Miss Wang, then, then I won''t eat it. "


    "Humph, let me tell you, you are just a guest, not the host. Please pay attention to your behavior, don''t let others see it as a joke! " Wang Maihe crossed her legs and looked at Ou Qi with disdain.


    Ou Qi was timid to begin with, so after hearing her words, he felt even more wronged. "I''m sorry, I won''t eat anymore, I won''t eat anymore! I didn''t do it on purpose, it''s really not, I really won''t eat anymore. "


    "Won''t eat? Now that the food is ready, if you say you won''t eat, isn''t that a waste of food? Although our Lu family is rich, it''s not up to an outsider like you to squander! " Wang Maihe''s words hit the nail on the head.


    Wang Maihe''s words made Lu Yuxi Laugh. What did she mean by the Lu family Since when did she have the surname Lu When it came to outsiders, she couldn''t get away with it.


    Ou Qi''s silent tears dripped down. "sorry, I''ll eat it. I''ll eat it right away. I won''t waste it. "


    The sound of the porcelain bowl falling to the ground was very loud.


    Wang Maihe looked proudly at the rice that she had pushed onto the ground. "Aiya, I''m really sorry. It just fell off accidentally like that. "


    The maid, who was well-trained, wanted to pack up the things, but was stopped by Wang Maihe loudly. "Don''t move. Let her do it herself. The teacher said to do her own things. You guys better not rush to do it. "


    Ou Qi''s tears fell even harder. "where''s the broom? "


    "Haha, what a joke, broom. Do you think that the marble floor of the Lu family can be swept with something like a broom? "


    "Then, then what should we use! " Ou Qi felt wronged.


    Wang Maihe smirked. "KNEEL DOWN AND PICK IT UP! "


    Wang Maihe could not stand their wronged looks. The reason why she targeted her was because she was brought back by Lu Yuxi. She did not dare to clean up Lu Yuxi now, but she still had the ability to clean up a country bumpkin.


    Wang Maihe winked and a rag was handed to ou Qi in time.


    "The rag is right in front of you now. Deal with this disgusting thing immediately, do you hear me? " Wang maihe covered her nose and pointed at the rice and fried rice that had fallen to the ground.


    Lu Yuxi witnessed the beginning and the end of the matter. Lu Yuxi knew that according to Wang Maihe''s character, the reason why she bullied ou Qi was entirely because she brought it back herself.


    "There''s no need to pick it up. Our Lu family can still afford to hire servants, and we don''t even need guests to clean the floor. Sister, is this how you treat my guests? " Lu Yuxi called her sister, causing Wang Maihe, who was sitting on the Sofa, to be stunned.


    She did not expect Lu Yuxi to come back at such a crucial time. Was it really such a coincidence Or did she already know something?


    Wang Maihe immediately ran over and held Lu Yuxi''s hand. Lu Yuxi frowned at this intimate action, but she did not want to alert the enemy, so she did not pull away.


    "sister, do you know This woman you brought back, she put on a show during dinner and did not eat. Now, at this time of the day, she actually went into the kitchen to cook. She only let her pick it up because she saw that she broke it. Sister, don''t misunderstand. I really did not bully her. You have to believe me."Wang Maihe''s ability to turn black into white was not fake If Lu Yuxi had not seen it with her own eyes, she would have believed her nonsense.


    Lu Yuxi glanced at Ou Qi, wanting her to defend herself, but all she received was a teardrop.


    "The ou Qi I know is not like this. You''re not slandering her, are you? " Lu Yuxi shifted her gaze to Wang Maihe and raised her doubts, wanting to see how she would explain herself!


    Wang Maihe looked away unnaturally. "It''s true, sister. I didn''t lie to you. I really didn''t! "


    Ou Qi''s tears flowed even more fiercely when she heard that, but he still didn''t say anything to defend himself. This made Lu yuxi feel that she was timid, but she couldn''t do anything about it.


    "sister, it''s really dangerous for such a person to stay in your house. Next time, you might take something valuable when you''re not paying attention. " Wang Maihe''s sentence of ''your house'' had changed so quickly. She had just said that it was her house. It seemed that Wang Maihe wasn''t a simple woman.


    Lu Yuxi: "Alright, I got it. You can go back to your room first. I''ll handle this matter. " Lu Yuxi cleverly sent Wang Maihe away.


    Seeing that she had achieved her goal, Wang Maihe went back to her room without saying a word.


    "Mother Hu, I''m hungry. Ask Chef Su to cook some plain porridge for me and bring it to my room! "


    "Yes, MISS! "


    Lu Yuxi turned around and looked at Ou Qi. "FOLLOW ME UPSTAIRS! "


    Perhaps because the dog''s sense of smell was very sensitive, Lu Yuxi had just opened the door when she saw little pudding pouncing at her. "little pudding is so obedient. She even knows I''m back. Alright, go play. I''LL TALK TO SISTER OU! "


    After putting little pudding down, it obediently wagged its tail and walked out of the balcony.


    Lu Yuxi also walked to the chair outside the balcony and sat down. She pointed to another chair and said, "sit down, let''s talk! "


    After Ou Qi sat down, he initially thought that Lu Yuxi would question him about what had happened tonight, but he did not expect it!


    "Do you know In the past, I was also very timid. No matter how much I was bullied, I would not think of fighting back. I always felt that that person had no other choice but to treat me this way. But later, I realized that this method did not work at all. It would only make the person who bullied me feel that I was weak, and would only make it worse... ... :"Lu Yuxi sat down, and talked to her about her past life!

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59: Chapter 59 three big bowls of Egg Fried Rice


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Not everyone is born with courage. Why don''t you work harder to live? Otherwise, who will see your cowardice! " Lu Yuxi spoke out her own thoughts.


    "Xiao Xi, I know what you''re saying, but my family''s conditions have been worse than others since I was young. I don''t blame anyone for this, but I''ve always felt inferior since I was young. I didn''t dare to make friends with more people. After I came here to study in high school, the People here looked down on me, despised me, and ostracized me. This made me feel even more inferior. I didn''t want to get close to anyone, I just wanted to hide in my own wings! " Ou Qi covered her mouth and cried softly.


    She continued, "at that time, I met him at my most confused time. He gave me hope and gave me strength. But what I didn''t expect the most was his deceitful face. I actually sold my family''s land for him. " Ou Qi could no longer hold back her tears Perhaps because she trusted him, she chose to cry out loud.


    Lu Yuxi walked closer, hugged her, and patted her comfortingly. "Cry! Cry Out all your grievances. It will be much more comfortable. "


    She cried for a long time. "Xiao Xi, what should I do? How can I take back my parents'' land? "


    "Don''t worry. A few days ago, I filed a lawsuit with the court. The court has thoroughly investigated this matter. I believe there will be a result soon. "


    Ou Qi excitedly grabbed Lu Yuxi''s hand. "Thank you, Xiao Xi. If I really get it back, I will do anything you want me to do. "


    "really? I''ll do whatever you want me to do? " Lu Yuxi asked again.


    Ou Qi Meng nodded. "Yes, yes. I''ll definitely help you if I can do it. "


    "that''s what you said. Little pudding will testify. Don''t even think about denying it! " Lu Yuxi pointed at pudding and said.


    Ou Qi promised confidently, "yes. "


    Lu Yuxi''s eyes darted around and said, "how about this? Didn''t you say that you can sing? Next week, on the day of my college entrance exam, there will be a singer selection program for the media. You can sign up then! "


    Lu Yuxi remembered that her fame started from this program. Although she only got third place, which was not very glamorous, Lu Yuxi would help her.


    "No, although I can sing, I can''t sing well. I will be afraid if I participate in such a big competition, " Ou Qi rejected her as expected. She really did not know how he managed to stand on the stage of millions of people in his previous life!


    "See, you just said that you could promise me anything, but now you can''t even promise me such a small thing. Are you kidding me with what you just said? " Lu Yuxi pretended to be angry.


    Ou Qi explained himself anxiously, "No, no, it''s really not what you think. I really don''t dare. I''m not kidding you. "


    "Then do you want to participate or not? " Lu Yuxi peeked at her expression with her right eye.


    She hesitated for a moment, "okay, I got it. "


    Lu Yuxi was in a good mood "That''s more like it. Don''t be afraid. I''m not forcing you. I''m just giving you a chance to train your courage. I''ll definitely go back to cheer you on after the exam. Tomorrow, I''ll enroll you in a etiquette and music class. Are you willing to learn? "


    "Yes, I''m willing. I know that you''re doing this for my own good, so I won''t reject you anymore. Xiao Xi, thank you! "


    "Don''t say thank you. Just say thank you. If you really want to thank me, you have to learn the classes that I enrolled you in, " Lu Yuxi answered optimistically.


    Knock, knock... there was a knock on the door ! !


    "Miss, the Porridge you asked for has been served, " The servant said outside the door.


    "Okay, come in. "


    The Servant placed the porridge that Lu Yuxi asked for in front of Lu Yuxi and left.


    Lu Yuxi looked at Ou Qi, who was gulping down the porridge, and said, "you must be hungry. Eat. "


    As she said that, she gave the only bowl and chopsticks to ou Qi.


    "No, I don''t want to eat. You ordered it, so I won''t eat. " Although she refused, her stomach started to growl honestly.


    "Don''t worry about it. I specifically ordered it for you. I know you''re hungry, " Lu Yuxi said with a smile.


    Ou Qi was stunned. "Xiao Xi, how did you know? Your sister just now. " He paused and didn''t continue.


    "It''s okay, just say it. I know that it''s not what she said. Then just say it out loud. She doesn''t dare to do anything to you! "


    Ou Qi slowly tried to accept Lu Yuxi''s suggestion. "Ever since I moved into your house, I''ve been flattered by this kind of life where I don''t have to do anything. So I specifically told Nanny Hu to let her work here so that I could accept living here. "I felt a little uncomfortable this afternoon, so I told Nanny Hu to sleep in my room. I didn''t expect to sleep past my meal time, so I went to the kitchen to take a look. There was no one in the kitchen. I saw that there was leftover food that had not been processed yet, so I... ... Who knew that Miss Wang would find out?"


    Lu Yuxi was furious after hearing that. "This is too much! "


    Ou Qi was shocked. "I''m sorry, Xiao Xi. I didn''t mean to use your kitchen on purpose. "


    "Oh my, Ou Qi, I''m not talking about you. I''m talking about that Wang Maihe. How could she treat you like that? I''m so angry! "


    Ou Qi: "Xiao Xi, it''s not like that. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have borrowed your kitchen and let you two sisters get into a conflict! "


    Lu Yuxi looked at Ou Qi and said, "our relationship was never good, so you don''t have to be afraid. It''s not your fault! Eat. "


    Lu Yuxi did not tell her about Wang Maihe. It was because she had met too many villains in her previous life that made her wary.


    "Okay. "


    Lu Zhengming did not come back for dinner because he was working overtime. Therefore, in order to take revenge, Lu Yuxi arranged a ''sumptuous'' dinner.


    Ou Qi sat next to Lu Yuxi, while Wang Maihe and Wang Yun sat opposite her.


    When Ou Qi saw the dishes on the table, he was secretly pleased. He looked at Wang Maihe with great anticipation.


    When Wang Maihe saw the table full of dishes, she was so angry that her face turned green. She pretended to be calm and said, "sister, why is there egg fried rice on the table tonight? " The words "Egg Fried Rice" could be said through gritted teeth.


    "Yes, Xiao Xi, why did you order the kitchen to make so much egg fried rice tonight? " Wang Maihe looked at the three big bowls of egg fried rice in front of her and really lost her appetite.


    Lu Yuxi held back her laughter and said, "Aunt Wang, sister, don''t you guys like it? I really want to eat egg fried rice today. I thought that you guys would like it too, so I specifically ordered the kitchen to make more. I didn''t expect that you guys would not like it! "


    Lu Yuxi expressed her disappointment.


    Wang Yun kicked Wang Maihe and told her not to talk nonsense. "No, no. Xiao Xi, you misunderstood. We like it very much. "


    As she spoke, she stuffed a few mouthfuls into her mouth.


    Lu Yuxi held back her laughter and almost suffered internal injuries. Wang Maihe, on the other hand, suffered internal injuries from anger. She had never expected that Wang maihe would hate such cheap food like egg fried rice since she was young. She had never expected that Lu Yuxi, this b * Tch, would suddenly make three big bowls.


    Ou Qi was very touched by Lu Yuxi''s actions, but he mostly held back his laughter. Seeing Wang Maihe''s expression, it was really funny.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60: Chapter 60: Xiao Bei and little beauty


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The next morning, Lu Yuxi dragged Ou Qi, who was still wearing a pair of black-rimmed glasses, out the door.


    "Xiao Xi, don''t you have to go to class? " Lu Yuxi asked as she looked at Lu Yuxi, who had pulled her up in a hurry early in the morning.


    "Aiya, I''m taking a leave of absence! " After the English competition yesterday, it was much easier to take a leave of absence today.


    Now that she thought about it, she finally remembered why Wang Maihe had such a bad attitude towards ou Qi. It turned out that it was about the competition yesterday. Speaking of which, she had actually implicated Ou Qi.


    "But it''s so early, the others shouldn''t have opened the door yet! "


    "Ou Qi, don''t worry. I took care of everything last night, so the teacher was already waiting there. " As she said that, she pushed ou Qi into the car. "Qi Shifu, drive, study club. "


    Sure enough, the etiquette teacher of the study club was already waiting for them.


    "I don''t know why you are late, but I''m telling you now, in my class, never slack off or be late, or else find another job! " Ling Yuya''s face was serious.


    Lu Yuxi and Ou Qi stuck out their tongues mischievously at the teacher''s curses.


    "Now, do as I say and stand up straight against the wall. I''m going to the bathroom. Don''t let me see you slacking off. "


    "understood, " Lu Yuxi and ou Qi replied in unison.


    Looking at Ling Yuya''s disappearing back, Ou Qi couldn''t help but say, "SO FIERCE! "


    "Don''t think she''s fierce, but she won the Miss Etiquette title five times in a row. Since she started teaching, she has taught many famous models. It wasn''t easy for me to get her to teach us. " Lu Yuxi leaned against the wall and stopped.


    Ou Qi said calmly, "Oh. ".


    Then he asked, "but Xiao Xi, aren''t you going to take the college entrance exam soon? Why did you ask for leave and not come to class to learn etiquette with me? "


    "Hehe, no, I will go to class, but I also learn etiquette. I use the time after school and on Saturdays to learn, but today is the first day, so I asked for leave to come! "


    "stop talking, stand still. It only takes two hours a day, so hold on. " Ling Yuya''s sudden appearance gave the two chatting people a shock.


    Two hours of practice was neither fast nor fast, but neither slow nor slow. It was enough to torture her. She casually learned etiquette because, as the daughter of the Lu Corporation, a party or something like that was indispensable Moreover, the Wang Mother and daughter would definitely find a way to mess with her, so she had to learn etiquette so that she would not lose face.


    On the other hand, ou Qi was still feeling refreshed after two hours of etiquette. "I say, Ou Qi, why are you still so energetic after two hours? "


    "Haha, I don''t know why either. Maybe it''s because I used to work two big jobs a day, and I gradually trained myself, " Ou Qi said nonchalantly.


    Lu Yuxi said, "alright, since that''s the case, you can go learn music by yourself. I won''t accompany you on this. "


    "Okay. "


    After bidding farewell to Ou Qi, Lu Yuxi went to the renovation of the clothing store. Surprisingly, the renovation progress was very fast. In just a few days, the store had already been renovated.


    Although the renovation had been completed, there was not a single thing, making it seem very empty.


    Taking out her cell phone, Lu Yuxi made a call. "Hello, this is Lu Yuxi. May I ask if the Model I customized with you last time still has a special coat hanger completed? "


    "Yes, it''s finished. Do you want me to send it to you now? "


    Lu Yuxi: "Yes, send it to me. "


    Then, she called the Furniture Company and added tables, chairs, computers, and Sofas in the office.


    "Hello, Lao Jie? Come to the side of the thousand strands of Silk. I have something to show you. What is it? I don''t know what to say, just come over. "


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Yuxi didn''t stop for a moment. She ordered the people from the moving company to move the model to the window and hang up the coat hangers on the first and second floors. Only then did Lu Yuxi let them go with satisfaction.


    She never thought that she would be reborn and start a business. It could only be said that this was all fate. It was fate that made her reborn. It was fate that made her realize everything!


    Lao Min brought Xiao Bei to catch her breath. "Xiao Xi, why are you in such a hurry to find me to see something? "


    "Sister Xiao Xi, Xiao Bei''s beauty and her mother are here, " Xiao Bei introduced herself in a strange voice!


    "Hehe, yes, Xiao Bei''s beauty is here? " Lu Yuxi teased.


    "Lao Jie, what do you think of this house? " Lu Yuxi was looking forward to Lao Jie''s reply.


    After all, Lao Jie was an experienced person. If she could catch her eye, it wouldn''t be too bad!


    Lao Min looked at the house carefully. It seemed to be newly renovated. The design and structure of the house was something she hadn''t seen in a long time. It was very new and beautiful.


    "Xiao Xi, this is... ? " Lao Min asked curiously.


    "Lao Jie, what do you think? " Lao Min''s expectant eyes were fixed on Lao Min.


    "It''s not bad. The interior design is very novel, especially the Glass Window on the first floor. If people see it, they will have the urge to buy it. If the lighting is suitable, I think it can be said to be luxurious. The first floor can sell simple and cheap clothes, and the second floor can sell evening gowns and the like, " Lao Min said what Lu Yuxi was thinking.


    Lu Yuxi could not help but be excited. "Yes, I think so too. Lao Jie, you are really amazing. "


    Xiao Bei repeated with a smile, "amazing, amazing. "


    "But Xiao Xi, didn''t you ask me to come and see something? Why are you showing me this? " Lao Min was puzzled.


    Lu Yuxi circled around the center. "This is what I want to show you. Lao Jie, if we use this to build the foundation of my clothing kingdom, what do you think? "


    "Xiao Xi, how much is it for a month to rent this place? "


    Lu Yuxi looked at Xiao Bei who was running around and said, "I didn''t buy it. I bought it with money. "


    "Xiao Xi, you''re so funny. This is a prime location in City A. Even if your father indulges you, he wouldn''t give you so much money to squander, right? " Lao Min curled her lips in disbelief.


    "Hehe, my father probably loves me too much, so he gave me money to buy this place. But Lao Jie, you''re wrong. You can''t use the word ''squander'' to describe it. You should use the word ''start a business'' . " Lu Yuxi was a little proud.


    "then this interior design couldn''t be you... " Lao Min swallowed her saliva in disbelief ...


    Lu Yuxi nodded with a silly smile.


    Lao Min could not come back to her senses for a long time. "I say, Lu Yuxi, what are you made of? Why do you know everything? "


    "Hehe, I''ve opened nine apertures, but I still don''t know anything. " Lu Yuxi''s joking words made people relax.


    Lu Yuxi asked Lao Min again, "Lao Jie, are you willing to help me manage it? "


    Lao Min looked at Xiao Bei who was running around and said, "rather than saying that I''m helping you, it''s better to say that you''re helping US mother and daughter. We don''t have money or food now. Thank you for giving me this opportunity. Trust me. "


    Lu Yuxi did not know what to say. She just smiled.


    The wind chimes outside the door were picked up by someone, and there was the sound of jingling bells.


    Lu Yuxi could tell by smelling her body, "who is it? "


    Logically speaking, the business had not opened yet, so no one should have come Could it be that the moving company had lost something here?


    Suddenly!

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61: Chapter 61 take good care of my wife and children


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Suddenly!


    A group of fierce-looking people barged in. Lu Yuxi first felt that something was wrong, and finally, Lao Min, who felt that something was wrong, also felt that Xiao Bei was hiding in her arms.


    Lu Yuxi frowned, "May I know why everyone is here? "


    In fact, Lu Yuxi could tell at first glance that they were not friendly, but she did not want to anger them so quickly. She just wanted to escape and call the police as soon as possible!


    The man with a scar, who was the leader, kicked a chair at the side and threatened fiercely, "how dare you! You opened a shop in my brother Bao''s territory and did not even bother to show off. You think you have lived too long and want to find a happy ending, don''t you? "


    Brother Bao suddenly barged in with a group of wild and strong men, scaring Xiao Bei who was running around happily until her face turned pale.


    Lao Min Hugged Xiao Bei tightly and did not dare to act rashly. Suddenly, she looked at Lu Yuxi with great trust.


    Lu Yuxi also saw Lao Min''s worried eyes. Her head spun quickly in a few seconds, hoping to think of a good way to get rid of them.


    "Hehe, big brothers, we''re also new here. We don''t know the rules here. " Lu Yuxi used a perfunctory smile to dispel the other party''s vigilance.


    The little follower behind brother Bao suddenly stood out, "don''t, don''t, don''t waste your time. Brother Bao, give up. I mean, I want you to pay the protection fee! "


    "If it''s for the protection fee, isn''t it too early? We haven''t even opened the shop yet. If you accept it now, you won''t get the money, " Lu Yuxi explained.


    The little follower continued, "I, I don''t care about you. Just opened the shop. Brother Bao, brother Bao, I want you to pay. Just, that''s right. ".


    The little follower''s words came one after another, and people couldn''t help but be taken away.


    Brother Bao could not stand it anymore and said, "AH BA, didn''t I ask you to speak to Ah Wu in the future? Your speed of speech is really... Yes, you brought me... I was brought in. "


    Brother Bao''s imitation was very similar. Xiao Bei, who had always been afraid of hiding in her mother''s arms, secretly laughed out loud. Even Lu Yuxi was amused by the conversation between the two of them.


    Ah Wu could not help but complain, "that''s right, he spoke before I even opened my mouth. "


    Brother Bao stood up and slapped ah Wu Guang on the head. "What are you complaining about? Ah Ba spoke faster than you, and you''re still complaining like a little wife. What''s the use of me raising you? Is it funny to keep you around? "


    Ah Wu rubbed his bald head uncomfortably. "boss, the brothers are all here. Just leave me some face! "


    "Face? What face do you want? If you want face, you ran faster than a rabbit last month when your mother arranged a date for you. " Brother Bao could not help but expose his old place.


    "That was because you called me and told me to get lost. " Before he could finish his sentence, he received a look from brother Bao. "If you dare to say it, I''ll strangle you to death. ".


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yuxi really laughed, but she could not help but want to ridicule. Weirdos, what a few Weirdos. Were they here to make a joke?


    Lu Yuxi realized that these six strong men did not seem to be any threat other than their fierce looks. She gradually relaxed and said jokingly, "Hey, have you guys finished settling the household chores? It''s time to talk about the protection fees. "


    Lao Min cast a worried look. Lu Yuxi nodded and replied that everything was under control.


    Brother Bao awkwardly coughed twice. He tugged at his clothes and pretended to be calm, "you guys continue talking. "


    "Bao, protection, fee, just, just, " AH BA answered out of habit.


    However, he shrunk his neck when brother Bao gave him a murderous look.


    "Ah Wu, you say it. "


    "protection fee is... "


    "Okay, stop talking. "


    Ah Wu was still so proud that he could speak, but he was interrupted by Lu Yuxi. He almost choked to death.


    "I''m not stupid enough to not know anything about protection fee, but I won''t give it! " Lu Yuxi refused firmly.


    "You, you dare? " Ah Ba took a step forward.


    Brother Bao used his hand to stop ah BA. "Oh? Tell me the reason why you don''t want to pay. "


    "First, if we talk about protection here in the city center, it''s very close to the police station. They will definitely arrive soon after a phone call. Second, protection is just an expression. If we use another expression, you are forcefully extorting us. I can call the police to arrest you. Third, brother Bao, if you don''t go back to take care of the child, why are you coming out to collect protection fees "What do you think will happen if you are arrested? " Lu Yuxi''s words were spot on.


    "b-boss, how did he... know that you... have a child? " Ah Ba asked in confusion.


    "That''s right, boss. Is what she said about extortion true? I don''t want to go to jail, " Ah Wu said in fear.


    He had never thought that Lu Yuxi would guess that he had a child.


    "How did you know that I have a child? " Brother Bao asked.


    "smell your own body. Other than the smell of sweat, there''s a lot of the smell of breast milk. From this, we can conclude that you have just carried the child not long ago! " Lu Yuxi''s explanation was shocking.


    Brother Bao picked up his clothes and sniffed carefully. He frowned to indicate that he did not smell it.


    Ah Wu came over and sniffed, "boss, there really is the smell of breast milk! "


    "then why can''t I smell it at all? " Brother Bao did not understand.


    "Of course you can''t smell it. As the saying goes, ''watching from the sidelines'' . You''ve been at home for a long time, so you''re already used to this smell, so naturally you can''t smell it! " Lu Yuxi made sense, and everyone listened with a clear head.


    Lu Yuxi did not know why, but her nose was very sharp. It might be because she inherited her mother''s nose, so she could ask for this smell from far away. She remembered that in her previous life, her nose was indeed very sharp, but she had been using a lot of perfume for a long time, and the pungent smell.. It caused her nose to gradually become less sensitive.


    She had been reborn for so long and it seemed like she had never used perfume. Could it be that?


    "boss, boss, it can''t be that it''s a crime, a crime, a crime, right? " Ah Ba asked nervously.


    "How can I be serious? Have I ever read any books? If you ask me, who should I ask? " Brother Bao gave him a slap.


    To be honest, brother Bao was also a little nervous and afraid.


    Ah Five: "Miss, please don''t call the police. It''s our first time receiving it. If you don''t call the police, it''s fine if we go in, but brother Bao still has a wife and children to raise. "


    The little follower at the back replied, "that''s right, don''t call the police. This is our first time. ".


    Even brother Bao lowered his head and didn''t say anything. He knew that he had let down his brothers. Back then, he had said that he would give them a good life, but now, he had dragged them out to rob and rob, and even made them plead for him.


    This wasn''t enough. Everything should be his responsibility as a big brother.


    "Miss, everything is my fault. Don''t blame them. If you want to catch me, then catch me. " Brother Bao took the initiative to stand out. He was indeed a good big brother.


    "Big Brother"


    "No, big brother. " Everyone tried to stop him.


    "Don''t worry about me. Take care of your sister-in-law for me. " Brother Bao looked like a disaster was about to happen.

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Eq is higher than Iq


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lao Min''s jaw almost fell to the ground when she saw this scene of pushing and pulling.


    What was going on Didn''t they say that they were going to collect protection fees Why did it turn into a bitter drama This plot happened too quickly. Did she miss something?


    No, she remembered that Xiao Xi only said a few words and it was settled just like that This was too amazing!


    Lu Yuxi could not take it anymore and said, "alright, alright, it''s almost done. I haven''t called the police yet, and you guys haven''t robbed yet. It''s not a crime yet. "


    Ah Ba was the first to react, but he spoke a little slower, "alright, it seems like it, yes. "


    Everyone reacted happily, "boss, we don''t have to go to jail. "


    "Yeah, I''ll definitely go on a blind date when I get back. "


    Lu Yuxi could not help but interrupt, "I''m not done yet, don''t be happy too early. "


    Lu Yuxi dropped another bombshell, causing the smiles on the burly men to freeze on their faces.


    "Sigh, as expected, you can''t escape the fate of going to jail! " Brother Bao sighed.


    Lu Yuxi said, "there''s no need to go to jail, but you guys have to work for me! "


    Everyone asked in confusion, "work? What kind of work? "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you kill people, and I won''t let you set fires. I just want you to do things for me. " Lu Yuxi looked at the eight strong men in front of her and felt that they would definitely be useful in the future So she wanted to keep them here.


    Everyone whispered to each other.


    Lu Yuxi seemed to know what they were talking about. "Don''t worry, I will naturally pay you a lot. As long as you follow me, I may not be satisfied with your wealth, but I guarantee that you won''t have to worry about food and clothing. "


    Ah Ba: "No, I don''t want money. We, we, will follow, big, big brother. "


    The people behind also followed AH BA and jeered, saying that they would live and die together. Although it was a little silly, Lu Yuxi was optimistic about them. In the face of benefits, she resolutely chose brotherhood. Therefore, Lu Yuxi felt that it was definitely the right choice to look for them.


    Ah Wu looked at the silent brother Bao and asked, "big brother, what do you think? "?


    Brother Bao looked at his brothers meaningfully and suddenly nodded. "Okay, we will follow you. We won''t be gangsters anymore. We only want to be ordinary people. "


    Being ordinary was the dream of all his brothers, so he really didn''t want to kill their wishes, and he also didn''t want them to live with him in the open all the time.


    "Brothers, do you choose to follow me or walk your own path? " It was unknown how much determination he used to say this.


    "brother Bao, I, I''ll follow you. " Ah Ba''s reaction was as quick as ever.


    "Yes, boss, we all wish to follow you through life and death! " The others voiced their thoughts.


    Brother Bao looked at everything in front of him and nodded happily. Then, he turned to Lu Yuxi and said, "Miss, we are willing to accept the job you arranged for us as long as you can give us a stable life. "


    Lu Yuxi''s lips curled up She took out a bank card from her backpack behind her and said, "good, very good. Here is 100,000 yuan. This is your deposit. I don''t have any job arrangements for you at the moment. You can go back first. Leave your phone number. I will definitely look for you if I need anything. "


    Ah Ba took the bank card. A small bank card seemed to weigh a thousand pounds in his hand. "Big Brother, good, a lot of money. "


    They had been fighting for a living all year round. There were always meals and no meals. Naturally, they had never seen so much money.


    Brother Bao took the card and seemed to be a little excited. "Yeah, I haven''t seen it either. Let''s split the money and take it home for our family to see. "


    Ah Wu was a little sad. "We can finally save money to marry a wife. "


    Ah Ba: "Mom, will, will be happy? "?


    After sending away this group of people whose Eq was higher than their Iq, Lu Yuxi was also convinced.


    Seeing that the person had left, Xiao Bei instantly forgot everything that had just happened. She quickly ran around the house again.


    "Xiao Xi, I have to look at you with admiration. How can you be so amazing? " Lao Min could not come back to her senses for a long time.


    "Hehe, no, I can only say a little! " Lu Yuxi''s words were polite and modest.


    Lu Yuxi sized up the shop again, as if it contained many of her dreams. "Lao Jie, I have already designed the design of the clothes and sent it to the garment processing factory. According to what you said, we should choose a date to open for business. "


    "The design of the clothes? You drew the design of the clothes again? "


    Lao Min looked at Lu Yuxi as if she had heard a fairy tale. She grabbed her shoulders with both hands and looked back and forth.


    "Lao Jie, what are you doing? " Lu Yuxi was a little dumbfounded by her turn.


    "I''m not doing anything. I''m just looking at how many things are hidden in your tiny body. I''ve heard unexpected things over and over again. "


    Lu Yuxi smiled and said, "Lao Jie, you''re such a joker. "


    "I don''t know about the opening ceremony or the date, but I know that there will be a large number of tourists visiting this place next week. Moreover, I''ve received reliable news that next week, American Aili clothing company will come to city a to choose an agency. I don''t know if this news is good or bad! " Lao Min unintentionally revealed Lu Yuxi was informed of this important news.


    American Aili Company was a multinational company that was highly praised. They had the best designers, the most experienced experts, and the most eye-catching models.


    If she could get their agency, Lu Yuxi felt that this place under her feet would definitely not be as simple as a clothing store.


    "Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi. "


    Lao Min waved her hand in front of Lu Yuxi''s eyes.


    "Lao Jie, what''s wrong? "


    "nothing, I just saw that you were daydreaming, so I called for you. " One sentence and one smile overshadowed her daydreaming.


    "Xiao Bei, come, come to me. " Lu Yuxi squatted down and made a hugging gesture.


    Xiao Bei ran over when she heard that. "Sister Xiao Xi, what''s wrong? "


    Lu Yuxi rubbed Xiao Bei''s head. "Xiao Bei, do you still remember the last time I told you that I would bring you to eat something delicious? "


    Xiao Bei nodded like a chick pecking at rice. "Of course I remember. Xiao Bei''s memory is very, very good. Sister Xiao Xi said that she would treat Xiao Bei to a meal, and Xiao Bei has been waiting until now! "


    Lao Min pointed at her face. "Shy, shy, Xiao Bei is shy. "


    "You can eat if you want to, but I heard mom say that Xiao Bei is not obedient and won''t cut her hair, right? " Lu Yuxi said to her in a child''s tone.


    Xiao Bei said a little embarrassedly, "it''s not that Xiao Bei doesn''t want to cut her hair, it''s just that they all cut their hair so unsightly that other children will laugh at me if they see me cutting it. "


    Lao Min looked at Lu Yuxi helplessly, "see, that''s how she rejected me. "


    Lu Yuxi said, "Xiao Bei, listen to me. I''ll bring you to cut your hair. It''ll definitely look good. If it doesn''t look good, I''ll treat you to delicious food every day from now on. What do you think? "


    Lu Yuxi threw out a tempting offer.


    Xiao Bei was still very hesitant, "but... "

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63: Chapter 63¡åIf you don''t cut your hair, you''ll turn into a monster. "


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Xiao Bei, did you know that if you don''t cut your hair, other kids will ignore you because you look like a monster? " Lu Yuxi felt that this was the worst excuse she had come up with after so long.


    If you don''t cut your hair, you''ll turn into a monster. How could you think of that.


    Xiao Bei was very scared by her words. "No, I don''t want to look like a monster. Monsters are so scary. Go and cut your hair right now, right now! "


    Xiao Bei pulled Lao Min and walked out. Lao Min could not help but give Lu yuxi a thumbs up. Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly.


    When they went out and turned right, there was a hair salon with thousands of strands. Xiao Bei did not care about anything and pulled Lao Min in. Lu Yuxi followed closely behind.


    Perhaps it was because of Monday, there were not many people today, but overall, the customers were not bad. This Sun Liang was really good.


    "Welcome" was the first sentence of the waiter who bowed 90 degrees.


    "Cut your hair, don''t be a monster, cut your hair! " Xiao Bei repeated this sentence after she went in.


    "Is it a little sister cutting her hair? Don''t you want to wear long hair with beautiful braids? " The hairdresser also used the tone of a child. Perhaps it was because his voice was very natural, so it was very easy to accept.


    "Xiao Bei, don''t wear your hair. Sister Xiao Xi said that if you wear your hair, you''ll look like a monster. "


    Lu Yuxi:"..."


    The hairdresser laughed and said, "Haha, that''s right. If you wear your hair on a hot day and don''t cut it, you''ll look like a monster. Your Sister Xiao Xi really knows a lot. "


    The surrounding waiters and customers all laughed out loud when they heard that. Even Lao Min, who had never liked to laugh, covered her mouth and started laughing secretly.


    Lu Yuxi was extremely embarrassed at the side. She wanted to dig a hole in the ground. She was only joking because she was a child. Why did she take it so seriously.


    The Barber Knew Lu Yuxi. He remembered that Lu Yuxi was a friend of the boss, so he asked in time, "what kind of haircut do you want? "


    "Give her a cute haircut! It''s cuter that way, " Lu Yuxi said first.


    The Barber was confused. He didn''t know what a cute haircut was, so he looked at Lu Yuxi, not knowing what to do.


    "just cut it. I''ll tell you how to do it. " It was normal for the barber not to know. A cute haircut was popular later, and it was most suitable for a three to five-year-old.


    After Lu Yuxi''s guidance, the hair style was quickly formed. The hairdresser did not believe that it was his own haircut. The boss''friend was indeed not simple.


    "Wow, XIAO BEI is so beautiful! " Lao Min''s praise made Xiao Bei happy.


    "really? " Xiao Bei looked left and right in the mirror, causing everyone to laugh.


    "Xiao Bei, how is it? Sister Xiao Xi did not disappoint you, right? Is this hair nice? " Lu Yuxi looked at the little girl who already knew how beautiful she was at such a young age.


    "Yes, yes, Sister Xiao Xi, it''s really pretty. This way, the children will definitely fight to play with me, and I won''t become a monster. " Xiao Bei smiled cutely.


    It attracted the attention of the customers. "Wow, it''s so cute. "


    "Yeah, it''s really cute. I''ll bring my baby daughter here to get a haircut some other day. "


    "Lao Jie, wait for me outside first. I''ll go out to look for you after I pay the bill. " Lu Yuxi deliberately sent Lao Jie away. She didn''t know what her purpose was.


    Lao Jie didn''t doubt it. "Well, I didn''t bring any money. Sorry for the expense. I''ll wait for you outside. "


    Lao Jie watched Lao Jie leave the door and then asked the staff at the counter, "where''s boss Sun? "


    The staff thought for a moment. "The boss went to split some. He might be back in a while. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Sun Liang pushed the door open and entered. "I saw a child with a cute hairstyle at the door just now. I guessed it was you. I didn''t expect you to really be here. "


    "Yes, you saw it too. There are people waiting for me outside, so I''ll make it short. There will be many tourists from all over the world coming to visit this place next week. Moreover, the American clothing company has also sent people to look for the rights to act as a Chinese agent. At that time, I''ll work hard to fight for it. The purpose of telling you is that you also know that I''ve opened a clothing store next door. At that time, I''ll also recommend this place while recommending clothes, so I''ll let you guys prepare for it, " Lu Yuxi said all this in one breath.


    "Is the information reliable? " Sun Liang asked just in case.


    "Absolutely. "


    "Alright then, I know what to do. When the time comes, I will use the funds to purchase the necessities, so I will tell you briefly here. " Sun Liang also expressed it simply and clearly.


    "En, alright. Also, you can use the hairstyle of the little friend just now on the adults. It should also attract some tourists. I won''t ask her to take your photo. I have already told the hairstylist the steps. You can ask him. " As he spoke, he pointed at the hairstylist who had just cut Xiao Bei''s hair.


    "Okay. "


    "Then I''m leaving. There are people waiting outside. "


    Before she left, Lu Yu suddenly reminded him, "buy whatever you want. Don''t buy anything from a superstar brand. "


    Sun Liang was puzzled. He did not know if he had heard her.


    "sorry, I''m a little slow. " Lu Yuxi did not say what boss Sun had just said. It was not that she did not trust Lao Jie, but she did not want too many people to know about the secret of the hair salon.


    "Xiao Bei, let''s go. Let''s go eat. " When she saw Xiao Bei with a cute hairstyle, she could not help but hug her and kiss her.


    "Okay. " Xiao Bei excitedly pulled one hand after another onto the street.


    "Lao Jie, Xiao Bei is a girl. Why do you want to cut her hair? Isn''t it nice to have long hair? "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to have long hair for her. You know that it''s very hot this summer, so I don''t want her to have long hair. Such short hair suits her, and it''s easy to dry. " Lao Min looked lovingly at Xiao Bei who was taking small steps.


    It was indeed very hot this summer. It would be nice if it could be cooler.


    Suddenly, an idea ran into Lu Yuxi''s mind. It just so happened that she did not know what dress to design. Now that she thought about it, she felt that using cherry blossoms. Although she did not know much about cherry blossoms, Cherry blossoms made people feel very natural and refreshing. It should be very easy to buy them in summer.


    Lu Yuxi thought it through. After she had an idea, she was instantly excited. "Xiao Bei, what do you want to eat today? Order whatever you want. Sister Xiao Xi will definitely satisfy you today. "


    "really? Thank you, Sister Xiao Xi. " When she heard the food, Xiao Bei''s eyes lit up. She was indeed a little foodie.


    "Xiao Xi, you''re spoiling her like this. " Although she said that she was spoiling her, she was actually embarrassed to let Lu Yuxi treat her.


    "Aiya, Lao Jie, don''t worry. Xiao Bei is so obedient, she won''t be spoilt. Besides, even if she''s spoilt, wouldn''t she still have a smart mother like you? " Lu Yuxi said jokingly.


    "You, you, you''re even more mischievous than Xiao Bei. " Lao Min was a little helpless.


    "mischievous, mischievous. " Xiao Bei repeated the last two words cutely.


    "No, Xiao Bei is the most mischievous. " Lu Yuxi was cutely teasing Xiao Bei.


    Lao Min looked at the two of them with a smile. Towards Lu Yuxi, she had already treated her like a younger sister because not only had she helped her out of her predicament, she had also helped her out during her most difficult time. She was very grateful for her help.

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64: Chapter 64: Using twice as much strength to return the favor


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After separating from Lao Min in the afternoon, Lu Yuxi went straight to school for class.


    The strange thing was that everyone was gossiping about the issue, and no one seemed to notice her.


    The classmates who were close to Gossiping listened.


    "What do you think Lin Yiwen is doing in our school? Could her girlfriend be here? "


    The sensitive word Lin Yiwen made Lu Yuxi Frown. She did not listen to the gossip below, but returned to her seat and wondered why Lin Yiwen was here.


    Lu Yuxi tried hard to recall. What was he doing here Could it be that he had hooked up with Wang Maihe in the past few days In her previous life, he remembered that he had been here before, but she seemed to have forgotten the purpose of his visit. It seemed that she had to go and find out.


    Walking out of the classroom, she turned left and right and arrived at Wang Maihe''s class.


    When the male students saw Lu Yuxi''s arrival, they all started to cheer. They were so excited that they even whistled from time to time.


    "Oh, Lu Yuxi! "


    "Wow, this is really the first time Lu Yuxi has seen the school beauty up close. I''m so excited! "


    Another male student rolled his eyes at him. "which eye of yours saw it up close? Didn''t you see that it was 4.5 meters away? "


    "What do you know? I said it was close. "


    Seeing that the male student from his class was about to be seduced, Xu Guanguan said jealously, "Yo, you really don''t come to the three treasures palace for no reason. I wonder what our number one Miss Lu Yuxi is doing here? "


    Lu Yuxi knew her. Although Xu Guanguan was a girl, she was a famous female gangster in Linhuang. She relied on her good looks to make friends outside the school and bullied other female students every few days She was the kind of girl who would go up and give you a slap if you looked at her too much.


    As for Lu Yuxi, she would never forget Xu Guanguan. In her previous life, she and her followers bullied her very badly. They often locked her in when she went to the toilet and blocked her way after school. She would be slapped without saying a word From time to time, they would put insects and spiders in their school bags, causing her to suddenly cry in fear when she was taking her books in class.


    She had many times wondered why Xu Guanguan would treat her like this. She did not provoke her, and she did not provoke her. Only later did she realize that she had a good relationship with Wang Maihe.


    She had also thought of reporting it to the school, but at that time, she had been timid and cowardly. Coupled with Xu Guanguan''s threat, she could only suppress everything in her heart.


    The current her was no longer the original Lu Yuxi. She was the reborn Lu Yuxi. She would double the amount of humiliation she had suffered in her previous life.


    Lu Yuxi did not even look at her. She casually asked a male classmate who was closer to her, "classmate, do you know where Wang Maihe went? I haven''t seen her here. "


    The male student turned around and looked at her, "I don''t know. I didn''t see her during one of my lessons. "


    Didn''t see her during one of her lessons As expected, Lin Yiwen was here to look for Wang Maihe. It seemed that the two of them were completely in cahoots. Were they plotting something again?


    Come on, no matter how well-prepared you are, I can always win.


    "thank you. " Lu Yuxi knew the situation and thanked the male student, preparing to leave.


    "Stop, did I ask you to leave? " Xu Guanguan shouted angrily.


    Lu Yuxi wanted to know what kind of trick she was up to, so she stopped in her tracks, turned around, and looked coldly at Xu Guanguan.


    "It''s been three days, haven''t you? How dare you leave without my order? Do you want to stay in the toilet longer? " Xu Guanguan was still arrogant.


    Just now, Lu Yuxi''s cold and indifferent attitude of turning around and leaving made her feel apprehensive. Now it seemed that she was thinking too much. She was still the same weak Lu Yuxi who would listen to her every time she screamed.


    "That''s more like it. Tell me quickly, why are you looking for Wang Maihe? " Xu Guanguan was still as arrogant as ever.


    At this time, Xu Guanguan still did not know that Lu yuxi and Wang maihe were ''blood-related'' sisters, so he asked this out of curiosity.


    Lu Yuxi smiled strangely and said, "what a joke, what does it have to do with you that I''m looking for Wang Maihe? Do you have the right to care about me? "


    When everyone heard Lu Yuxi''s answer, they were very impressed. This Xu Guanguan often bullied people, so both boys and girls hated her to death. However, they were also worried about Lu Yuxi''s boldness.


    Xu Guanguan''s four followers exchanged glances with each other. They used their power to surround Lu Yuxi. Other than Xu Guanguan, the second-in-command girl, Liu Mei, pushed Lu Yuxi.


    Although Lu Yuxi stumbled, she managed to stabilize herself in time and did not fall.


    "Do you want to die? Speaking in such a tone, have you forgotten your identity? " Liu Mei pushed and then threatened.


    However, she, Lu Yuxi, was not easy to bully. She grabbed Lu Yuxi''s clothes and pushed Liu Mei to the ground.


    Lu Yuxi looked down at her. "What tone I use is my business. As for my identity, I have nothing to say! "


    The other three followers surrounding Lu Yuxi saw that Liu Mei had fallen and quickly went to help her up.


    "You''re F * CKING courting death! " Liu Mei got up angrily.


    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes at her. "This is the price you pay for pushing me. If you push me twice as hard, I''ll pay you back twice as hard. I''m telling you, don''t mess with me! "


    Xu Guanguan saw Lu Yuxi Push Liu Mei down and was also shocked. Lu Yuxi''s words surprised her even more. How could this be? Lu Yuxi, when did you become so bold.


    "Lu Yuxi, what are you doing? How dare you push my people? " Xu Guanguan was so angry that he couldn''t even speak.


    Lu Yuxi didn''t seem to have much of a reaction to his words. She turned around and was about to leave.


    "Guanguan, what do you plan to do? " Looking at Lu Yuxi''s retreating figure, Liu Mei walked to Xu Guanguan''s side unwillingly.


    "block her and call a few more people. If the tiger doesn''t show its power, I''ll be treated like a sick cat. "


    Liu Mei: "Yes. "


    Looking at Xu Guanguan who was blocking the road in front of her, Lu Yuxi sneered. As expected


    When she was at school, she had already guessed that she would be blocked on the way home, so she specifically didn''t ask the driver to pick her up. She wanted to meet them.


    "Lu Yuxi. " Xu Guanguan looked at Lu Yuxi in front of him proudly.


    "What''s the matter? " These few words expressed all of Lu Yuxi''s emotions.


    Liu Mei was the first to stand out, looking as if she could do nothing to Lu Yuxi. She walked in front of Lu Yuxi and said, "Lu Yuxi, how is it? You didn''t expect this, did you? Push, if you have the guts, push again! "


    "pushing you will only dirty my hands. "


    "You... " Liu Mei heard the slap in the air!


    "Liu Mei, stop, come here. " Xu Guanguan stopped Liu Mei in time.


    "HMPH, just you wait! " She went back into the crowd, making a scene.


    "Lu Yuxi, are you Lu Yuxi? I heard from my Mei that you pushed her today, right? " A man in his 20s said, his tone extremely inappropriate.


    "You don''t deserve to know whether I''m Lu Yuxi or not, but I did push her. But like I said, she pushed me first. I only used twice as much strength to return the favor. "


    "Yo, this chick is quite daring. With so many people here, aren''t you afraid that something will happen to you? " The elegant man said.

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65: Chapter 65: The police uncle is so powerful


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The people behind also joined in the jeering. Some even whistled.


    Lu Yuxi only sneered and did not say a word.


    Xu Guanguan: "Can I compare your current smile to fear? But it''s too late to be afraid now. Since I''ve already cornered you here today, I can''t let you go back this way. While you''re still conscious, I can give you a first aid call. "


    Liu Mei saw that Lu yuxi did not have any reaction after being cornered, and she was very unhappy. "Lu Yuxi, why are you so cheap? You''re already cornered like this, yet you still don''t show your attitude. If you kneel down and apologize to me, maybe I''ll consider letting you go. "


    Lu Yuxi looked like she was watching a show, but she still did not say anything.


    "Lu Yuxi, don''t go too far. " Liu Mei''s anger rose.


    "What''s wrong with me? I don''t seem to have said anything. It''s all you guys talking. Now that you''re angry, you blame me. This doesn''t seem to make sense, " Lu Yuxi replied calmly.


    She was not afraid of them. The only thing she could do in her previous life was to be bold in front of them.


    Xu Guanguan hated Lu Yuxi''s current expression, which was neither laughing nor crying. "Lu Yuxi, tell me, why do I hate you so much? Why are you so cheap to make me hate you! "


    Lu Yuxi''s next sentence almost angered everyone present to death. "It''s your business to hate me, as if if you like me, I can sublimate! "


    Xu Guanguan was so angry that his face turned purple. "You... "


    Lu Yuxi put on an innocent expression and repeated her words, "me? What about me? What about me? "


    Liu Mei said, "Guanguan, don''t waste your breath on her. Talking to such a B * Tch will only waste your saliva. Get used to it. "


    "okay, I''ll leave it to you. "


    With Xu Guanguan''s words, Liu Mei sinisterly cupped her fists. "Yes, I''ll treat her well. "


    With a look, a few girls followed Liu Mei and walked towards Lu Yuxi.


    However, Lu Yuxi looked on fearlessly in the face of danger


    Liu Mei got closer and closer. As soon as she was in front of her, she raised her foot and kicked.


    When Lu Yuxi saw this, she dodged to the side. Liu Mei lost her balance and fell to the ground.


    Liu Mei''s fall made her feel embarrassed. She got up in anger and said, "Lu Yuxi, how dare you dodge. If I don''t beat you into the hospital today, my surname will not be Liu. "


    Liu Mei''s harsh words made Lu Yuxi even more disdainful. "If you want to kick me, I won''t dodge. Do you think I''m an idiot or an idiot? "


    Xu Guanguan couldn''t stand it anymore. "You two, go help her catch the person. "


    These men didn''t want to get involved in this matter, but since Xu Guanguan had already spoken, it wasn''t right not to help, so they still chose to help.


    Women were always unable to compete with men''s strength, so the two men caught Lu Yuxi right away.


    "Lu Yuxi, now you can''t dodge? Hehe, you''re still too inexperienced to fight with us! " Liu Mei rubbed her fists and laughed mockingly.


    "Is that so? I don''t think so. " Lu Yuxi still had a look of what she wanted to do to me.


    She had already calculated the time. If there were no accidents, someone would arrive in time.


    This made Liu Mei even angrier. "Lu Yuxi, I''ll F * Cking beat you to death today. "


    "What are you doing? Stop! " A voice interjected, causing everyone to stop their actions.


    "It''s over. Run quickly. The police are here. " The words of the elegant man caused everyone present to panic. They took their things and ran. Even Liu Mei, who had just said that she was going to beat herself to the hospital, had disappeared.


    In a short while, only Lu yuxi was left. Lu Yuxi could not help but sigh. She was really well-trained and ran faster than a rabbit.


    "Miss, are you okay? " The police immediately stopped to ask.


    "I''m fine. They shouldn''t have run far. You don''t have to worry about me. Go and chase them. " Lu Yuxi pushed the police away to show that she was fine. The police also saw that she was really fine


    "Miss, it''s not convenient for me to take you to the police station now. If it''s convenient for you, can you go by yourself? Wait for us to go back and take a statement. " The police asked sincerely.


    Lu Yuxi agreed without hesitation. "okay, I got it. Hurry up and chase them. "


    Actually, on the way back, Lu Yuxi already knew what would happen, so she called 110 as soon as she left the school gate. Now, it seemed that the time was just right.


    Although they were only high school students and should not call the police to destroy her innocence, she was not innocent. No matter what, she called the police because she felt that Xu Guanguan and Liu Mei had bullied too many people If they did not give her some education, what would happen in the future? As for those gangsters in society, they would only be locked up for a few days at most. It was not a big deal.


    At the police station


    "Miss Lu, can you identify them? " The police quickly caught Xu Guanguan, Liu Mei, and the other women, but the man ran too fast and couldn''t catch up.


    Lu Yuxi saw the dark faces of Xu Guanguan and Liu Mei and felt extremely comfortable in her heart.


    "police uncle, thank you for coming in time. Otherwise, I don''t know how I would have been bullied by them. Now, you even bravely caught them and asked for their statements. You guys are really amazing! " Lu Yuxi suddenly burst out with praise for her acting skills The praise stunned the police officers.


    "Haha, it''s nothing. Serving the people is our mission, " a police officer answered embarrassedly.


    This angered Xu Guanguan and Liu Mei. "Lu Yuxi, how dare you call the police? "


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to call the police. It''s just that there are too many of you. I was afraid, so I called the police and asked the police officers to save me, " Lu Yuxi said with a pitiful expression, which made the police officers in the police station feel sorry for her.


    "Pfft, Lu Yuxi, stop pretending. You were so arrogant just now. Who are you pretending for now? I feel disgusted just looking at you. I''m going to tear your mouth apart, " Liu Mei said as she jumped up from the bench She wanted to walk towards Lu Yuxi.


    "Stop, do you know where this is? This is the police station. If you continue like this, do you want to leave? " The police officer stood on Lu Yuxi''s side.


    The police officer took a document and handed it to Lu Yuxi. "Miss Lu, there is a document here. You can leave after signing it. "


    "okay, thank you, police officer. " Lu Yuxi''s sweet smile made the police officer feel even more strongly for Lu Yuxi''s injustice.


    "You guys, hurry up and call the family to sign you out. Otherwise, you can stay here. " The same police officer had a different attitude.


    "I''ve already signed it. Then, uncle police officer, if there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave first. " Lu Yuxi politely waved her hand to let everyone have a better impression of her.


    When she left, Lu Yuxi could not help but sneer at them.


    Liu Mei, who was already hot-tempered, became even more agitated. "Lu Yuxi, I''m not done with you. "


    "quiet, did you hear that? If you keep arguing, I''ll lock you all in... " the police officer''s words immediately silenced the irritable Liu Mei ...


    Xu Guanguan''s gaze became completely frightening. "Liu Mei, don''t be like this. We have plenty of time in the future! "

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Unfamiliar Information


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "sister, I heard from my classmates that you went to the classroom to look for me today? Why did you look for me? " As soon as she returned home, she received a question from Wang Maihe.


    Lu Yuxi Walked Straight to the SOFA in the hall and sat down to massage her calves, feeling a little tired.


    "I originally wanted to go shopping with you after school today, but who knew that you were suddenly not in the classroom. Oh right, you are not in class today. Where did you go? " Lu Yuxi very cleverly threw the question to her.


    Wang Maihe stammered, "uh, this, I suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in my stomach today, so I went to the toilet. "


    "Oh? Why would it take so long to go to the toilet? " Lu Yuxi looked at Wang Maihe meaningfully.


    Wang Maihe did not expect her to ask this, and actually did not know how to respond. "that... that''s because I really felt too much pain, so I even went to the school''s medical room to prescribe some medicine! "


    It was not a stomachache, but her own Lin Yiwen suddenly looked for her and said that he had liked her for a long time and asked her to be his girlfriend. She knew that Lin Yiwen''s family was not bad, and he could be considered influential in City A Although the company was not as good as the Lu Corporation, it was not much worse. Lin Yiwen was the only son of Lin Fusheng of the Lin Corporation, and he was also the only heir of the Lin Corporation.


    If she knew him, she could use him to deal with Lu Yuxi. This should be a good choice.


    "Oh, I see. " Lu Yuxi made her anxious.


    "Yes, Hehe, sister, let''s go shopping tomorrow. What do you think? " Wang Maihe invited her.


    Lu Yuxi thought quickly, "that''s good too. I really have something that I haven''t bought. Tomorrow night after self-study, let''s go to the mall to take a look. "


    She wanted to see what she was up to.


    "I''m so excited. I''ve been here for so long, and this is my first time shopping with you. I''m so happy. " Wang Maihe''s acting was so good that there was nothing to say. She acted like she was looking forward to it. If Lu Yuxi hadn''t seen through her in her previous life.. She would have thought that she had really changed.


    "Yeah, I''m tired. I''m going upstairs to take a shower. " Lu Yuxi didn''t want to stay with her for another minute. She just wanted to take the opportunity to escape.


    As soon as she opened the door, she was greeted by a cute little pudding.


    She picked up pudding and threw it on the bed in a relaxed manner. "It''s so comfortable. I don''t want to move anymore. Pudding, tell me, how should I face this long-lasting war? "


    Although pudding didn''t understand, it chose to shake its tail loyally when its master gently stroked it.


    "Sigh, I really don''t know what to do next. I don''t have any ideas at all! " Lu Yuxi hugged pudding and tried to express her unhappiness. Perhaps only pudding could be her own tree hole.


    "Di, Di di... " the unique ringtone of her phone rang ...


    She picked it up and saw that it was a message from an unknown number. Lu Yuxi was full of doubts.


    Who Was it It seemed that not many people knew her number. What was this unknown number A message from a liar?


    She opened it curiously. "Hang in there, you still have me! "


    These few words made Lu Yuxi''s mood surge. The person who said these words seemed to be able to guess what she was thinking. Who was this person Who would send such a message to her?


    Lu Yuxi''s fingers quickly pressed the keyboard to reply. ''Who are you? ''


    Her phone rang again very quickly. ''The person who protects you. ''


    This sentence made Lu Yuxi even more confused. She remembered that in her previous life, other than Lin Yiwen, she had never met another man. It was impossible for her to have such an angel.


    ''tell me Your name, quickly tell me, are you Lin Yiwen? '' The text message was sent quickly. Lu Yuxi was very expectant as she waited for a reply.


    The message rang again. ''He doesn''t deserve to protect you. ''


    Lu Yuxi was furious. She kept asking and asking, but she did not get to the main point. Until now, she still did not know who the other party was. Perhaps it was some perverted pervert.


    "Tell me quickly, if you don''t tell me who you are, I''ll call the police. " After Lu Yuxi sent this sentence, there was no reply to the text message. This made Lu Yuxi 100% sure that this was a message from a pervert.


    But how did the pervert know her number Could it be that the phone company leaked her information?


    "knock, knock. " There was a knock on the door.


    Who Was it? ? "please come in. "


    "Xiao Xi, I''m here to disturb you. " Ou Qi came in with a five-string score.


    "What''s wrong? What don''t you know? "


    "Yes, there are a lot of things that I don''t know. I almost can''t understand what the teacher is talking about. " Ou Qi scratched his head because it was really hard to understand.


    "But did you know that I know this? Maybe I don''t know it either. "


    Ou Qi: "I don''t know. I keep feeling like you know everything, so I came to find you. "


    Lu Yuxi looked at the five-string score. "Did you learn piano today? "


    "Xiao Xi, how did you know? YOU''RE AMAZING! " Ou Qi looked surprised.


    "It''s okay, I just saw it. I do know how to play the piano, but you have to promise me that you''ll keep it a secret! " Lu Yuxi said very sneakily. She did not want others to know.


    Because she had never touched a musical instrument in this life, it would be suspicious if she suddenly said that she knew how to play a musical instrument.


    "Xiao Xi, don''t worry. I think I''ll keep it a secret here, " Ou Qi made a cute gesture to seal her mouth.


    "Of course I''ll keep it a secret. If I don''t, I won''t tell you. I''m just reminding you not to tell anyone, especially the mother and daughter. Do you understand? "


    Ou Qi said confidently, "yes, Xiao Xi, don''t worry. I know what to do. I swear, I won''t tell anyone else. Otherwise, I''ll die a horrible death. "


    Lu Yuxi quickly stopped her hand from swearing. "What are you doing? I''m just asking you to keep it a secret. Why are you swearing? I believe you. Don''t swear so easily. "


    "Oh, then I understand. I won''t swear so easily in the future. " Ou Qi''s innocent look completely defeated Lu Yuxi.


    "Okay, pick up your five-line score and follow me. Let''s go. I''ll take you somewhere. Remember, Walk Gently, " Lu Yuxi said sneakily while taking off her shoes to reduce her voice.


    Ou Qi imitated Lu yuxi and took off her shoes and held them in his hand. He carefully followed behind Lu Yuxi. Of course, there was also pudding who wagged her tail and followed behind.


    "Xiao Xi, where are we going? " Ou Qi''s voice was lowered to the lowest level.


    Lu Yuxi was still sneaky, "just follow me. "


    Because it was night time, the servants were ready to pack up and rest, so Lu Yuxi and ou Qi easily sneaked out of the door.


    "Now put on your shoes and follow me to the lawn. Remember, when you pass by the window, remember to keep your head down and don''t let the servants see you! "


    Although Ou Qi didn''t understand why they were doing this, she still felt very excited. It was like filming a detective film. It was so interesting.


    Lu Yuxi really did not understand why ou Qi had to run and laugh at the same time. She could not help but laugh as well.


    Can you imagine the two girls running around the backyard in the middle of the night without sleeping and laughing at the same time?

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67: Chapter 67 trust in Ou Qi


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Here we are. " After laughing foolishly for a long time, Lu Yuxi suddenly mentioned it.


    Ou Qi looked up and said, "wow, it''s so beautiful. It even has a shiny roof. "


    Lu Yuxi proudly boasted, "of course, this is my mother''s favorite place. My mother loves this place very much. "


    "Yes, it''s really beautiful. What about Aunty? I haven''t seen Aunty since I''ve been here for so long. " Ou Qi accidentally asked Lu yuxi about her pain.


    Lu Yuxi''s eyes dimmed. "Mom passed away. She passed away when I was young. "


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose. I didn''t know, " Ou Qi realized what he had asked and quickly apologized.


    Lu Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s okay. It''s all in the past. Let her go. I will use my best attitude to meet the challenges every day. "


    Lu Yuxi pushed open the door. The door was well maintained. Although it had been a long time, it did not rust. The lights were next to the door. One could wipe it with one''s hand. The lights were also very bright. Perhaps it was because there were people coming to check on it every month.


    "Wow, so many musical instruments! " The first thing that came into sight was the neatly arranged musical instruments.


    There were guitars, pianos, basses, drums... ... And all kinds of musical instruments ...


    The Room was very empty. Other than the neatly arranged musical instruments, there were dancing mirrors surrounding the room.


    This was one of mother''s favorite places when she was alive. It was quite far from the main house and was surrounded by grass. After closing the doors and windows, the soundproofing was also the best. According to mother Hu, mother used to stay here to dance and practice piano whenever she was free.


    "I''ll teach you here. What do you think? " This place was soundproof and had many musical instruments. It was the best place to practice music.


    "Here? That''s great. I love this place so much. " Ou Qi was so excited that she even turned around.


    Lu Yuxi walked to the piano and gently pushed it away. Her slender white fingers pressed the ''Fa'' tone on the strings of the piano.


    Touching every black and white muscle, it was as if she could feel her mother''s warmth. In her memory, her mother would always play the piano with a smile while she herself would dance stiffly with her short arms.


    Lu Yuxi Sat on one side of the piano and patted the chair on the other side. "You sit here and look at me. I''ll use the low key, you use the high key. ".


    Ou Qi''s learning ability was very strong. She immediately caught up with Lu Yuxi''s rhythm. She actually learned a first-hand Song in a short period of time. This was something that Lu Yuxi never expected.


    "Ou Qi, you''re too amazing. You must have learned it in one go. Didn''t you say that you don''t know how to read the five-line score? " Lu Yuxi couldn''t help but ask in surprise.


    Ou Qi scratched her head in embarrassment. "Yes, it''s really hard for me to understand the score, but as long as I watch you play and listen to it, I think I know how to play the piano. "


    "Ou Qi, are you a genius? " As expected, she was the queen of the songs and had such a talent for music.


    "Haha, I''m not amazing. Speaking of amazing, I''m not as amazing as you. By the way, Xiao Xi, apart from playing the piano, do you know anything else? "


    Lu Yuxi glanced at the musical instrument behind her. "Guitar, Drum set, harp, and the like. I know a little of everything else. Why? "


    "No, I was just asking. I really didn''t expect you to be so amazing, Xiao Xi. I really hope that I can be so amazing in the future, " Ou Qi said sentimentally.


    "Don''t worry, your music will be super awesome in the future, " Lu Yuxi said. She was good at almost everything, but she didn''t say the last sentence.


    Many years later, Lu Yu wouldn''t know that her rebirth had changed a lot of things. In fact, the famous Ou Tianhou was actually trained by her.


    "really? I hope so too. By the way, Xiao Xi, why do you have so many musical instruments? Did you learn them from Auntie? "


    "No, a teacher taught me. ". It was not a teacher. It was very strange. In her previous life, when her mother was still alive, she liked music very much, but she did not like it herself. However, after her mother passed away, she felt that every song that her mother played was a precious memory.


    During that period of time abroad, she missed her mother even more, so she learned another major there. Perhaps she had inherited her mother''s talent, so she learned it very easily and learned it very well. Her teacher liked her very much.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about it anymore. There''s still some time now. Let''s repeat the song from before, " Lu Yuxi interrupted Ou Qi''s ridiculous fantasy.


    "Xiao Xi, can we ask you a question? " Ou Qi hesitated for a long time and finally asked.


    "Hmm? What question? " As she answered the question, her fingers did not stop.


    Ou Qi: "Can I know why you don''t want me to tell them that we''re here? "


    When she heard this, her fingers stopped. Lu Yuxi looked at Ou Qi, who had a sincere look in her eyes, and said, "HMM, since I feel that I can trust you, I''ll tell you. But this can only be our secret. "


    "Yes, I promise. " After listening to Lu Yuxi''s words, Ou Qi did not dare to say the words ''I swear'' .


    Lu Yuxi stood up and walked closer to the other musical instruments She gently stroked them with her fingers. "The reason why I don''t want others to know is that there are bad people living in our Lu family now. Their actions could kill me at any time. I don''t want them to know too much about me. I want to become stronger, I want to protect myself, I want to protect my family. "


    The deaths of these two people made ou Qi unable to regain her senses for a long time. Her voice trembled terribly as she spoke, "Xiao, Xiao Xi, who are they? "


    Lu Yuxi''s gaze suddenly became fierce. "They are Wang Yun, Wang Maihe. "


    "Ah, isn''t Miss Wang your sister? Why would she harm you? "


    "No, she''s not my sister. She''s only pretending for my family''s money! " When Lu Yuxi mentioned them, her emotions were a little over the top.


    Wave after wave of shock caused ou Qi to be at a loss. "How could it be? She''s so arrogant and bullied her family members. She''s actually a fake daughter. "


    "Yes, that''s right. One day, I will let them know how powerful I, Lu Yuxi, am. Now, I will make them want to live happily for a few days. I, Lu Yuxi, will make them fall from heaven to hell. " Lu Yuxi''s anger could not be described with words.


    Seeing Lu Yuxi like this, Ou Qi''s heart ached. She was obviously one year younger than him, but she had to endure so many tests. She had endured more pain than many people.


    "Xiao Xi, don''t worry. I will study hard and won''t let you down. If I have the ability in the future, I will definitely do my best to help you! " Ou Qi swore in her heart that she would protect this girl and not let her get hurt too much.


    Lu Yuxi was amused by her cute expression. "Okay, what did we agree on? Study hard and help me fight against foreign enemies when you have the ability in the future. "


    "Okay"


    Lu Yuxi''s joke was remembered by Ou Qi. Many years later, she would often tell the children about a beautiful and smart young lady who did not mind her poverty and reached out to help her.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68: Chapter 68 could it be that you were reluctant to part with it?


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    According to Lu Yuxi''s agreement, after school the next night, she went shopping with Wang Maihe. Therefore, after nine o''clock in the evening, master Qi came to the school to pick them up to the LU shopping mall.


    "sister, I''m so excited. It''s my first time shopping with you. I feel so happy. It''s as if my long-awaited wish suddenly came true. " Wang Maihe''s expressions and smiles reached the highest level of performance.


    Lu Yuxi secretly rolled her eyes. I''m not excited at all. I came out with you because I want to know how you spent the Lu family''s money. And most importantly, I want to see the specific plan between you and Lin Yiwen so that I can be somewhat guarded.


    "Hehe" but she responded with a smile.


    "sister, let''s go to the clothing area! " After saying that, she did not care whether Lu Yuxi agreed or not. She pulled her arm and walked away.


    "Here, here"


    Wang Maihe brought Lu Yu to what seemed to be the most expensive clothing area.


    "sister, do you know? The clothes in this area are all from the best clothes in every corner of the world. Almost all of them are made by masters, " Wang Maihe introduced confidently, as if she was afraid that others would not know.


    This was indeed the most expensive area in the clothing area of the mall. It seemed that either Wang Maihe often overspent, or she had begun to understand the mall and other company matters without her knowledge.


    "sister, let''s go in and take a look, " Wang Maihe called Lu Yuxi "sister, " which made Lu Yuxi uncomfortable.


    "Okay, " she did not want to arouse suspicion, so Lu Yuxi followed her in and looked around like an experienced veteran.


    Seeing Wang Maihe''s excited eyes, Lu Yuxi''s eyes had a subtle change.


    Regarding Wang Maihe''s counterfeiting, Lu Yuxi could actually use a parent-child DNA to chase them out, but she could not because in her previous life, Wang Maihe and her daughter had done all kinds of bad things to her However, there were many things that they and Lin Yiwen were not capable of doing. There must be an unknown manipulator behind Wang Maihe. She had to use them to draw out the mastermind behind the scenes.


    However, right now, she was not clear about that power, so she could not alert the enemy. She could only make herself stronger so that she could resist the impending army.


    Let''s see who had such a great hatred towards the Lu family and force them to their deaths!


    "sister, have you found it? I think this one is not bad. " Wang Maihe pointed at a light Green Lotus Lace knee-length skirt.


    "This lady has good taste. This Lotus lace skirt is also known as the Lotus Garden. It''s made by hand in Italy. It has just been shipped back today and you''ve already taken a fancy to it. If you put it on, Miss, you''ll definitely stun a lot of people. Your noble temperament and beautiful clothes will give you extra points for your charm. " Wang Maihe was dazzled by the compliments of the salesperson.


    "sister, what do you think? " Wang Maihe showed off to Lu Yuxi excitedly.


    "Well, it''s alright. " Lu Yuxi, on the other hand, only yawned one after another in response to Wang Maihe''s excitement.


    "sister, do you like it? I''ll buy it for you. " Wang Maihe looked like she was very generous.


    In Lu Yuxi''s eyes, she clearly liked it to death, yet she pretended to give it to her. Moreover, she used the Lu family''s money to pretend to be generous and bought it for her. She was really smart!


    "Okay, since sister wants to give it to me, of course I have to accept it. Otherwise, you''ll be so sad. " Lu Yuxi said happily that she wanted to accept it.


    Wang Maihe originally thought that Lu Yuxi would politely reject it, but she did not expect that she would actually say that she wanted to accept it. She really liked this dress, but the price must not be cheap. She had swindled some pocket money from the Lu family and then lost it. This time, she really lost both the wife and the soldiers.


    Wang Maihe''s face was Pale as she took out her credit card. She was extremely regretful that she had actually said that she wanted to give it to Lu Yuxi just now. Her heart ached so much for her.


    "sister, what''s wrong? You can''t be reluctant to give it up, right? " Lu Yuxi asked as she watched the show.


    "No, of course not. You''re my sister. How can I not be willing to give it to you? Isn''t this a joke? " Wang Maihe did not expect that her thoughts had been completely guessed by Lu Yuxi. She was so worried that she missed a beat, and her whole body started to speak nervously.


    "I''m just joking. Don''t be nervous. "


    "sister, are all your jokes so funny? hehe. " Wang Maihe nervously smiled to ease her emotions.


    "then you pay first. I''ll wait for you outside. " Lu Yuxi left feeling secretly pleased.


    After Lu Yuxi walked out, Wang Maihe''s expression instantly darkened. "How much is it? "


    "Hello, Miss. It''s a total of 220,000 yuan. Please enter your password. " As she said that, she transferred the credit card machine to Wang Maihe.


    "What? 220,000 yuan? Go ahead and snatch it. " Wang Maihe had been in a good mood since the beginning. Now that she heard about so much money, her temper immediately flared up.


    "Yes, Miss. I believe that our salesperson has already explained to you just now. This is a silk dress made purely by hand in Italy. It''s all sewn out by a needle and thread. 220,000 yuan is definitely the most reasonable price. "


    Wang Maihe really could not bring herself to pull a long face. She could only enter the password with a dark face and look at the money that had disappeared from the card with a pained expression.


    When she took the wrapped bag out of the door, Wang Maihe''s expression instantly changed 360 degrees.


    Wang Maihe smiled very sweetly. "SISTER, I''ve paid the money. ".


    "I''m really sorry. It''s not a New Year''s Day, why would I accept your gift? "LuuYuxii said as she took it over without holding back.


    Wang Maihe said with a fake smile, "it''s okay, as long as you like it. "


    "I like it, why wouldn''t I like it? I''ll definitely take good care of it when sister buys it. " When she said that she would take care of it, Lu Yuxi noticed Wang Maihe''s expression. It was extremely ugly.


    "I''m very beautiful, I''m very charming. " Suddenly, Wang Maihe''s cell phone rang.


    "sister, I''m sorry, I have to take this call. " While answering the phone, she ran far away. As she spoke, she looked at Lu Yuxi.


    According to Lu Yuxi''s experience in her previous life, there must be something wrong with Wang Maihe.


    Sure enough, Wang Maihe came to bid her farewell. "sister, I''m sorry. My classmate has something to ask me. I might have to go first. Why don''t you go shopping again? "


    "Oh, okay, I got it. If you have something to do, you can go first. I''ll go shopping again. " Lu Yuxi Generously said that she was fine.


    "Thank you, sister. I''m really sorry. "


    "It''s okay. You can go if you have something to do, " Lu Yuxi said with a smile.


    "Okay, then I''m leaving! "


    After saying that, she walked down the elevator. Of course, Lu Yuxi would not give up such a good opportunity to follow her.


    Therefore, the moment the elevators closed, Lu Yuxi started another elevator.


    Wang maihe called for a taxi, and Lu Yuxi quickly called for a car without being noticed. "Master, quick, follow the car in front. Don''t let him find out. "


    "Miss, don''t worry. My skills are excellent. I won''t be found out, " the driver boasted proudly. Seeing that Lu Yuxi ignored him, he touched his nose and started driving seriously.

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69: Chapter 69 Lin Yiwen''s pursuit


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The taxi followed them to a Western restaurant called delicious.


    As soon as Wang Maihe got off the taxi, she went to the restaurant. Lu Yuxi paid and followed her.


    "You''re here? Why are you so fast? " Lin Yiwen said in surprise when he saw Wang Maihe.


    "How can I not be fast? I''m just taking a stroll in the nearby Lu shopping mall. Moreover, you were so anxious to find me just now. I suddenly left Lu Yuxi there nervously. I don''t know if she will suspect me, " Wang Maihe complained.


    "It can''t be. Lu Yuxi shouldn''t be such a sensitive person, right? "


    Lu Yuxi chose a place closer to them where they could hear their conversation. She sat down with her back facing them. Wang Maihe and Lin Yiwen did not notice her at all.


    "Tell me, why are you in such a hurry to find me? " Wang Maihe looked as if she would not stop until she gave a reason.


    "Of course there''s something. Look, " Lin Yiwen took out a group of photos and handed them to her.


    "What are they? " Wang Maihe took them in puzzlement.


    After taking a look, all the complaints turned into smiles. "How did you get these photos? "


    Lin yiwen proudly put the photos into his previous pocket "You don''t have to care about this. I naturally have my own channels. When I put these photos on the school newspaper, there will be a time when she, Lu Yuxi, will become famous. When that time comes, everyone will say that she has an indecent lifestyle. It''s really a perfect combination of both. "


    Wang Maihe was very happy when she thought about how these things in the school newspaper would put Lu Yuxi in a dilemma.


    "She just stole my favorite dress and caused me to lose more than 200,000 yuan. I''m so angry. " Wang Maihe was so angry that she was about to explode.


    "Alright, what dress? I''ll buy ten or eight pieces. It''s better and more expensive than that one, so don''t be angry, " Lin yiwen comforted her.


    "That''s different. The meaning is different. What''s the use of having more? " Despite Lin Yiwen''s many temptations, the greedy Wang Maihe was unmoved.


    Lin Yiwen suddenly thought of something. "actually, I have an idea. If the meaning is the same, it''s fine. Or even better. Do you want to hear it? "


    "What idea? "


    "That''s right. We''ll sell the photos to a few newspapers and let them promote them more vigorously. This way, not only can we make money, but we can also make her infamous. "


    Wang Maihe''s eyes lit up. "This idea is reliable. Yiwen, you''re really too smart. "


    That delicate voice made Lin Yiwen''s heart burst with joy. Lu Yuxi, who was at the side, had the urge to vomit when she heard it.


    However, what kind of photo was it? Lu Yuxi could not help but pay close attention to it. What kind of photo had fallen into their hands Recently, she had not done anything that would be reported, so what kind of photo was it?


    In her previous life, although Wang Maihe and she went shopping together a lot of times, she had secretly come to date Lin Yiwen, but there were no photos!


    Lu Yuxi tried hard to recall, but she was still at a loss.


    "Sir, may I ask if we can order now? " The waiter came up at the right time.


    Wang Maihe and Lin Yiwen both ordered a steak.


    "Maihe, why do you hate her so much? " Lin Yiwen raised his glass and shook it.


    Wang Maihe''s grip on the glass tightened. "because she took away my things. I''m jealous of her. One day, I''ll take back all her things. "


    Lu Yuxi, who was sitting not far away, smiled. Things? What did she take away from her? What was hers? She should just say it!


    "Miss, may I ask what you need? "Thee sudden arrival of the waiter gaveLuuYuxii a fright.Shee was even a little flustered.


    "This, steak, thank you"


    Wang Maihe, Lin Yiwen, heard the voice and came over, "sister, why are you here? Aren''t you shopping at the mall? "


    Lu Yuxi did not know how to explain, "this, Hehe, what a coincidence, I just arrived too. I didn''t expect to meet you here. "


    The word "just arrived" made Wang Maihe relax a lot, afraid that Lu Yuxi would hear the conversation just now.


    She probed, "sister, you didn''t hear anything just now, right? "


    "Hear what? Do you have some secret that you can''t tell others? " Lu Yuxi''s feigning ignorance was top-notch.


    "It''s good that you didn''t. Actually, it''s nothing much. "


    Lu Yuxi pointed at Lin Yiwen and asked, "sister, is this the classmate you were talking about? He looks so familiar. Don''t you want to introduce him? "


    "Hello, Miss Lu. My name is Lin Yiwen. Nice to meet you. " As she said that, she extended her right hand.


    Lin Yiwen''s pretense made Lu Yuxi disgusted. In her previous life, she didn''t recognize this kind of person. She was really stupid.


    Lu Yuxi didn''t want to shake hands, so she quickly changed the topic. "Mr. Lin, I think we''ve met somewhere before. "


    Lin Yiwen put his hand down awkwardly. "Haha, Miss Lu, you''re so forgetful. Do you still remember the English competition last time? Very talented, I got third place. "


    "Oh, so it''s you. " Lu Yuxi''s expression was rich. If one did not know better, they would have thought that she had just remembered.


    Lin Yiwen looked at Lu Yuxi. Although she was pretty, she had stolen his first place. He was filled with disgust towards her. "Yes, fortunately, Miss Lu remembered. Miss Lu is really beautiful and elegant. It really makes my heart speed up. "


    "Haha, Mr. Lin, you''re serious. Sister, you rushed here in such a hurry just now. Are you here to see Mr. Lin? Mr. Lin isn''t your boyfriend, right? "


    Lu Yuxi''s guess frightened Wang Maihe. "No, of course not. Yiwen and I are just ordinary friends, not the kind of relationship you think. Moreover, when you weren''t here just now, Yiwen said that he actually admires you the most. "


    Wang Maihe''s mouth was really sharp. What did she mean when Lin Yiwen said he admires me when I wasn''t here just now? They were clearly discussing about my photos just now, but she could really say that the black was white.


    "Miss Lu, I do admire your character and character. I don''t know if I can pursue you. " Lin Yiwen''s appearance as a gentleman really annoyed Lu Yuxi.


    If she was in her previous life, she would definitely blush and nod her head when she saw this scene. However, she was no longer the silly girl from her previous life. She would not be silly enough to fall into Lin Yiwen''s trap She was going to give him a taste of his own medicine.


    "Mr. Lin, you must be joking. Other than having a good family background and a good body, I am the worst in everything. Don''t tease me! " Lu Yuxi cleverly retreated to advance.


    Lin yiwen smiled gentlemanly and said, "Miss Lu, why do you have to say that about yourself? You are indeed very outstanding. I, Lin Yiwen, will never misjudge a person! "


    "That''s right, sister. Yiwen is a pretty good person. Just agree to her pursuit. I believe that the two of you are a match made in heaven, " Wang Maihe encouraged from the side.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70: Did the 70th chapter treat me as an ultrasound?


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She was not stupid. In her previous life, she was tricked because of Wang Maihe''s instigation. In this life, if she was tricked again, she would be even dumber than a pig.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t agree. You''re not my type, " Lu Yuxi rejected without hesitation.


    "sister, " Wang Maihe did not think that Lu Yuxi would not fall for it. Did she discover something?


    "No matter what you say, I really admire you. I will not give up easily. Lu Yuxi, I want to pursue you, " Lin Yiwen said confidently.


    Lu Yuxi did not take it seriously at all. "It''s up to you. If you want to pursue her, that''s your business. I won''t stop you. ".


    As she said that, she took her bag and prepared to leave. "sister, you guys eat first. I have to leave first. "


    The waiter had just served the steak.


    "sister, aren''t you going to eat? " Wang Maihe asked hypocritically. She could not wait for her to leave.


    "I''m not going to eat. Waiter, the bill. "


    After bidding farewell to Lu Yuxi, Wang Maihe and Lin Yiwen''s natures seemed to be revealed. Wang Maihe said, "look, when you said you wanted to pursue her, you didn''t even look at how smug she was. I really can''t stand it. "


    "Let her be smug for a while longer. Soon, she won''t be able to be smug anymore. When the newspaper comes out, I want to see how she will explain it, " Lin Yiwen said craftily.


    "HMPH, that''s right. I want to let her have some sweetness first. This is only the first step. In the future, she will have to suffer. Yiwen, you said that you would protect me well. Is that true? " Wang Maihe looked at Lin yiwen lovingly, trying to find an answer.


    Lin Yiwen gently grabbed Wang Maihe and gently stroked her. "silly, of course what I said is true. How could I lie to you! "


    "Yiwen, you''re so nice! " Wang Maihe was so touched that she squeezed out a few tears.


    "Oh right, Maihe, why do I feel that Lu Yuxi has an inexplicable hostility towards me? From what she said just now, it was obvious. Did she hear something just now? " Lin Yiwen recalled the scene just now and had some misgivings.


    Wang Maihe: "I don''t think so. According to what you said, if she heard our conversation just now, she should also have hostility towards me. But I don''t feel that there''s anything different about her. Maybe she simply doesn''t like you yet. So Yiwen, don''t think too much. It can''t be such a coincidence "If you work harder, you should be able to hook the fish very quickly. "


    "Alright, since that''s the case, I can rest assured. However, are you so unjealous? " Lin Yiwen asked seriously.


    Wang Maihe pursed her lips. "I am a little jealous, but for the sake of the plan, I will bear with it. Don''t worry, I will help you. Only fish will eat bait. "


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They raised their wine glasses as if they were celebrating in advance. "CHEERS! "


    At the Lu residence


    "Xiao Xi, you''re back? Have you seen Maihe? I heard from Maihe that she went out shopping with you tonight, Xiao Xi. However, it''s almost 11 o''clock now. Why are you the only one back? " Wang Yun questioned as soon as she reached home.


    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes. Although she went out with me, she couldn''t ask me for it even if she was missing. She had arms and legs, how could I hold her back.


    "Haha, Aunt Yun, although my sister went out with me, I left by myself, so I don''t know anymore. It seems that when I came back, my sister was with a man named Lin Yiwen. " Although she really didn''t like Wang Yun.. It wasn''t the right time to fall out with her.


    "Man? What man? " Wang Yun was surprised, so was Lu Yuxi.


    She guessed that Wang Maihe did not tell Wang Yun about Lin Yiwen.


    "Then Aunt Yun, I will go upstairs if you have nothing else to say. If you have anything you want to know, you can ask your sister. " She did not have the time to care about superfluous things.


    Lu Yuxi did not know what the photo that Lin Yiwen mentioned looked like at all. She did not even know how to deal with it.


    Forget it. Things will work out as they go.


    For a few days, there were no reports or news reports. In fact, Lu Yuxi knew that this was just the calm before the storm. Perhaps she was waiting for a better opportunity to explode.


    The thing that Lu Yu could not stand the most was that every day after school, Lin Yiwen would bring a bunch of flowers to attract attention at school.


    "Miss Lu, please agree to date me. "


    Yang ran pulled Lu yuxi aside in confusion. "Xiao Xi, who is this man? He looks a little familiar. Since when did you have such a passionate suitor? "


    Lu Yuxi shrugged. "Who knows? I''m not familiar with him. ".


    Yang Ran: "Why would he pursue you for no reason? "


    "Who knows? He must be retarded. As for you saying that he looks familiar, it''s because he got third place in the English competition last time. You should have seen him before, so he looks familiar. "


    The mention of third place in the English competition made Yang ran angry. "It''s this guy who got third place? " "I was wondering why he looks so familiar. I know him even if he turns to ashes. Didn''t you see what their school said about our school on the day of the competition? I get angry whenever they say that. Xiao Xi, I''m telling you, if you agree to be with him, I''ll die for you to see. "


    "really? Then I''ll agree to be with him. Are you really going to die? " Lu Yuxi teased Yang ran jokingly.


    Yang ran''s face turned pale.


    Lu Yuxi laughed loudly. "Haha, I''m just joking with you. I don''t want such a man. "


    "You''re annoying. You''re scaring me. " Yang ran slapped Lu yuxi lightly, causing Lu Yuxi to gasp in pain.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m begging you not to come here again. I really won''t agree to it. Can you stop disturbing my life? " Lu Yuxi said impatiently.


    There were many people at the school gate after school. Although Lu Yuxi''s voice was not loud, it was enough to reach the ears of others.


    "Isn''t this Lin Yiwen from the school next door? Why is he coming to our school? "


    "Can''t you see? He''s begging our Lu Yuxi to date him. Unfortunately, Lu Yuxi doesn''t like him and directly rejected him. How delightful. "


    "That''s right. Let''s see if their school still dares to bully our school arrogantly! "


    The students''discussions spread to Lin Yiwen''s ears without a doubt. Lin Yiwen''s expression became worse and worse.


    Yang ran added fuel to the fire and said, "Aiya, Mr. Lin, are you alright? You don''t look too good. Why don''t you go back today and come back another day! "


    Lin Yiwen''s face turned from black to purple, and he left with a "HMPH" .


    Yang ran looked at his departing figure and was in a good mood, "Xiao Xi, come, let''s go to my house for dinner. We''ll come for evening self-study later. The last time you spoke so eloquently, my mother kept nagging about you, asking you to go for a meal. "


    Lu Yuxi thought for a moment, "alright then, I''ll call home later to let you know. ".


    "That''s great, let''s go. This time, my mother wants you to check if it''s a younger brother or sister. "


    Lu Yuxi expressed her helplessness. "Your mother treats me like a b-ultrasound. How can I tell? "


    "Haha, I think so too. My mother has prepared a lot... "


    The voice was getting further and further away... ...


    Lin Yiwen, who had not gone far, suddenly poked his head out. Lu Yuxi, you''ve gone too far. She picked up the phone in her hand. "Hello, is this an entertainment news agency? "

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71: Chapter 71 road collapse in central city


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Miss, you''re back. Miss Lu, you''re here? " Mama Liu took their backpacks.


    "where? Where''s Xiao Xi? " Lin LANMG ran down the stairs as fast as usual.


    Yang ran frowned and complained, "mom, why are you still like this? Didn''t I tell you that you''re not alone now? Didn''t I tell you to be careful? Why are you still acting like you''re your own mother? "


    "Aiya, I say, Yang Ran, have you grown wings? Do you dare to teach your mother a lesson? " Lin LANMG grabbed Yang ran''s ear and scolded.


    Lu Yuxi smiled and looked at the pair of clowns. "Yes, Auntie Lin, Xiao ran is right. You''re pregnant now and not alone. Activities that are too intense just now are not allowed for pregnant women, so Auntie Lin, you have to be careful. "


    "But when I was pregnant with this wretched girl, I often helped her father deal with the company''s matters and often stayed up late. Now look, this girl is still alive and kicking. " Lin LANMG was a little proud when she said this.


    Lu Yuxi explained patiently, "Aunty Lin, today is different from the past. I heard from Xiao ran that you had a stomachache last week, so you have to be more careful. Otherwise, it could easily turn into a miscarriage. "


    Lin LANMG was both shocked and afraid when she heard that. "Oh, I see. Then Xiao Xi, I understand. Now, I will definitely behave myself and not let you worry about me! "


    "Oh, and last week, your uncle Yang hired a nutritionist to specially help me recover. I asked him to make chicken soup for me. You should drink some later. Look at you. You must have been very hard preparing for the college entrance exam recently. You''ve lost a lot of weight. Aunty Lin is very concerned about you. " Lin LANMG was very concerned about Lu Yuxi This made Lu Yuxi very touched.


    When she heard this, Yang ran was not happy. "Mom, am I really your biological child? I''ve also been working hard these past few days to stay up late to study. I''ve also had a tough time. Besides, look, I''ve also lost a lot of weight! "


    "How have you lost weight? Why don''t I see it? Why do I feel like you''ve gained weight? " Lin Lanmei lazily looked up.


    Yang ran wanted to cry but no tears came out. "Mom, you''re too biased. You can tell that Xiao Xi is thinner. I''ve lost so much weight and you''re still saying that I''ve gained weight. SOB SOB SOB... you don''t think that I''m my biological mother! "


    "okay, I really can''t stand you. You''re so noisy. I specially asked the nutritionist to make the soup for you guys. " Lin lanmg really could not give it to Yang Ran, so she could only tell her.


    Yang ran''s attitude instantly changed 180 degrees. "Mom, you''re so nice. You''re really my biological mother! "


    Regarding this, Lu Yuxi could only say that she was already used to it. However, when she saw it again, she could not help but feel a little speechless.


    "..."


    "What''s the etiquette for making such a racket? Can''t you act like a well-bred lady? Can''t you learn from Xiao Xi? " Yang Chengcheng heard Yang ran''s voice the moment he returned.


    Lu Yuxi could only laugh foolishly. "HEHE... "


    "Uncle Yang, " Lu Yuxi greeted politely.


    "Yes, Xiao Xi is here. "


    "Sir, Madam, I''m already the most prepared. It''s time to eat, " mother Liu said in a timely manner.


    "Yes, everyone, wash your hands and eat! " Yang Shicheng said with a smile. He did not look like he had just taught Yang ran a lesson.


    Actually, Yang Shicheng was also a very gentle person. His biggest characteristic was that he liked to joke. As soon as he entered the door, he also joked with everyone.


    "Xiao Xi, eat more. I know you want to open it, so I specially ordered the kitchen to make your favorite braised prawns for you, " Lin Lanmg said as she picked up a prawn and placed it into Lu Yuxi''s bowl.


    "thank you, aunty. Then I won''t stand on ceremony, " Lu Yuxi said as she started eating. She did not stand on ceremony at all. Perhaps it was because she treated this place as her home.


    Yang ran''s mouth was so perky that it could hang pork.


    Father Yang placed a piece of chicken into Yang Ran''s bowl. "Look at you. Your mouth is so perky that it could hang pork. "


    "It''s MOM''s fault for not putting food in my bowl. "


    Lin Lanmei said, "what do you mean I''m not putting food in your bowl? You eat with me every day. Xiao Xi finally came over, and you''re jealous even if I put food in her bowl. ".


    Although she knew that it was all a joke, Lu Yuxi really did not like this topic So, she quickly found a topic to talk about. "Uncle Yang, do you always come back so early? My Dad comes back very late every day. I wonder what he''s busy with. "


    Lin Lanmei interrupted, "what? Isn''t your Uncle Yang the same? He comes back very late every day. I don''t know why he came back so early this time. ".


    "I heard from others that the road ahead was prepared for emergency repair because of the Pagoda Square. I was afraid that it would be blocked during the peak period, so I prepared in advance to get off work, " Yang Shicheng said eloquently.


    Lu Yuxi frowned. "Uncle, is the Pagoda Square road you''re talking about the people''s road near the central city? "


    Yang Shicheng put some vegetables into his bowl and thought for a while. "It seems to be the People''s road near the central city. What''s wrong? "


    "Nothing. I just suddenly thought of something. " Lu Yuxi only had one thought at the moment, which was to tell her father not to stock up.


    Yang Ran said, "Xiao Xi, why aren''t you eating? "


    Lu Yuxi suddenly put down her chopsticks and said, "uncle, Aunty, I''m full. ".


    "Ah, you''re full? Didn''t you just start eating? Why are you already full so quickly? The chicken soup prepared by the Dietitian hasn''t even been served yet. " Lin lanmg really felt that Lu yuxi was eating too quickly.


    "Aunty Lin, I''m really full. I can''t eat anymore. I suddenly remembered that there are still some things left at home that I haven''t taken. I''ll go back and get them first. You guys take your time to eat. "


    As she said that, she picked up her school bag and ran away. She did not hear anything behind her.


    Lu Yuxi only wanted to quickly inform her father not to stock up because she remembered that in her previous life, her father had enough fresh fish from Japan this time. However, it was because of the road collapse in the city center that caused a large area of electrical circuits to be cut off The entire city a fell into a state of power failure.


    The cause of the collapse also caused the road to be impassable. The generators were too far away and could not be transferred over in time, causing all the fish to be damaged. Other food that used electricity were also damaged, causing serious losses.


    "Du... Du... " Lu Yuxi called again and again, but no one picked up ...


    "What should we do? Secretary Liu is not picking up, and no one is picking up in DAD''s office. Although the power is not out yet, it will be out soon, so we can only think of a way as soon as possible. " Lu Yuxi was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    If she rushed to the company now, who knew how much time she would have to use it when she arrived, so she could only think of a way now.


    But the problem now was that she had no way at all. Now she had no idea at all and did not know where to start.


    "Eh, I got it. " Lu Yuxi Thought of an idea. Not only would she not lose a single cent, but she could also make some money.

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72: Chapter 72 blackout


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi typed seven identical numbers into her phone. She did not know what she was trying to do.


    She did not know if this number was correct. She remembered that she had seen this number in her previous life. Since the numbers were the same, Lu Yuxi could easily remember it.


    She did not know if this number would change after a lifetime of changes. She could only try.


    "Hello, is this shining power company? " Lu Yuxi waited nervously for the other party''s reply.


    A voice came from the other end of the phone, "yes, hello, this is the lightning power company. May I ask if there''s anything I can help you with, madam? "


    "Yes, yes, of course, " Lu Yuxi excitedly said "yes" three times in a row.


    She tried her best to calm down her excited mood, "do you still have a power generator here? "


    The other party was a little baffled, but she still answered her, "yes, we do have a power generator here. How much do you need, Miss? "


    "Uh, this, actually, I won''t need it in the future. Let me ask, Can I rent this? " Lu Yuxi felt a little embarrassed even if she said it herself.


    Hearing the other party''s pause, Lu Yuxi felt that it might not be possible. It was not that she was not willing to pay for the machine, but in the next few years, there would not be such a blackout for a day or two.


    Therefore, Lu Yuxi felt that she did not need to buy this kind of machine. The price of a machine was not cheap either. Even if she bought it, it would not do much. If it stayed for too long, it would only cause her to rust and die. She might as well plead with the shop owner, who might be willing to rent it.


    Hearing that the other party did not continue, Lu Yuxi hurriedly explained, "don''t worry about this. I think I will give you a corresponding reward. "


    On the other end of the phone, "I can''t make the decision on this. Wait a moment, I will find our boss. "


    After a series of rustling sounds, the phone was picked up again. "Hello, hello. "


    Lu Yuxi replied, "hello, boss. I believe that your employees have already told you the general meaning of the matter. I don''t know what you mean, boss... ".


    Lu Yuxi deliberately paused, hoping that the boss would consider it.


    "Yes, I heard about it. I don''t know why you asked me to rent it to you. You also know that we businessmen never do business at a loss. " The boss threw a difficult question.


    She thought that Lu Yuxi would be upset because of this, but she didn''t expect that this was nothing to her.


    "boss, I know what you said. I rented your machine and I don''t think it''s a business at a loss. I will rent your machine at half price for each machine. Moreover, I will only use it once, so it won''t hurt your machine at all. I will naturally return it to you after I rent it. ". "when the time comes. "


    Lu Yuxi deliberately kept him in suspense and continued, "when the time comes, not only will you not lose the machines, but you''ll also earn half the price of each machine. I wonder if you''re willing to do this business, boss? "


    Lu Yuxi''s explanation moved the boss. The person on the other end of the phone hesitated for a moment. In fact, that was enough for Lu Yuxi. She was not confident that the other party would agree. If she didn''t agree, she could only buy them.


    "Okay, how many do you need to rent? "


    Hearing this, the corners of Lu Yuxi''s mouth rose sharply. As for how many, Lu Yuxi thought about it carefully.


    Only five sets in the shopping mall could drive such an elevator. The air-conditioning and the like should have enough horsepower. The hotel also had five sets, and the restaurant needed four sets... ...


    "boss, I need 18 sets. They must be the ones with the most horsepower. Does your company have them? " Lu Yuxi counted left and right and finally decided on so many sets.


    Perhaps it was because she did not expect Lu Yuxi to order so many sets. The boss seemed to have heard the call for money, and his attitude immediately changed 360 degrees.


    "Yes, yes, of course we have them. Our company doesn''t have much. The horsepower and durability you mentioned are the most. Our company pays the most attention to... " The boss said while advertising to his own family.


    Lu Yuxi really didn''t have time to listen to his nonsense, so she interrupted him, "now, immediately send the machine to the Lu''s restaurant, hotel, and shopping mall. There are five shops in the shopping mall, five hotels, and two hotels in the city center... "


    "Yes, okay. What about the rest? "


    Lu Yuxi thought for a moment, "you can move the rest to the shopping mall first. " Lu Yuxi could only make this arrangement first.


    "Then, about the fees... "


    Lu Yuxi: "Don''t worry about the fees. As long as you deliver it, I will remit all the fees to you. "


    "Haha, I''m sorry to say how much the fees are. Alright, madam, we will deliver it to a place right away. "


    "okay, remember, be quick. " As the power outage was not long, she could only make arrangements as soon as possible.


    "Okay, okay. " Although she did not understand why the lady on the phone needed a generator when she had electricity and felt that it was a little silly, the customer was God. The boss did not ask anything and just hung up the phone to deliver the things.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Yuxi''s heart was finally relieved.


    A car drove past Lu Yuxi. Lu Yuxi coincidentally glanced at the person in the car. It was Xiao Ran. It turned out that Xiao ran had gone to school.


    Perhaps Yang ran was looking at the book in his hand, so he did not notice Lu Yuxi at all. Otherwise, based on Yang ran''s personality, he would have jumped down and given Lu Yuxi a big hug.


    Lu Yuxi only then remembered that there was no electricity. Her heart jolted. "Not good. " She wanted to chase the car, but she realized that the car had already gone far away.


    Lu Yuxi quickly dialed Yang ran''s phone, hoping that she would receive it. The phone rang twice and was successfully picked up ...


    Before the other party could speak, Lu Yuxi anxiously said, "Hello, Xiao ran? Come back quickly. Don''t go to school. "


    "It''s Xiao Xi. Xiao ran has already gone to school. This girl must be too careless. She left her cell phone at home. Why are you looking for her so anxiously? " Lin lanmagnesium asked in confusion.


    Because Lin lanmagnesium was pregnant, Lu Yuxi did not want her to worry too much, so she said, "it''s okay, aunty. I just told her to wait for me and not go so quickly. Since she has already gone, I can take a taxi myself. "


    "Alright then, be careful"


    The second after she hung up the phone, Lu Yuxi ran to the side of the road and hailed a taxi, "quick, driver, Lin Huang Academy, quick, let''s go! "


    The taxi driver was shocked, but he still stepped on the gas.


    Lu Yuxi kept praying, "God, don''t let it get dark so quickly, don''t let the electricity run out so quickly, or something bad will happen. ".


    Lu Yuxi recalled the campus where the power went out in her previous life. The moment the power went out, the campus was filled with cheers. Most of them were from the first and second years of high school. For them, a power outage was the best way to avoid classes In addition, the dark atmosphere was always exciting, so all of a sudden, there were excited shouts.


    In comparison, the third years of high school were filled with sighs. Because to them, there was only a very short time left for the college entrance exam. They had invested all of their ten years of hard work under the stage. They did not want to fail, so they could only use the last bit of time to study hard However, the campus had a power outage, so the hearts of all the third years of high school students were disappointed.

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73: Chapter 73 stay in the classroom and don''t run around


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Although Linhuang college was a high-class school, it was still useless in the face of the power outage.


    The school temporarily bought a generator, but Lu Yuxi remembered that due to the road collapse and the rush hour, the machine still hadn''t been delivered.


    Then the school held an emergency meeting, and finally decided to end school early so that the students could go home first.


    It was also because of this decision that the accident happened, a crowded stampede accident. Thinking of this, Lu Yuxi couldn''t bear it and frowned, as if she didn''t dare to think further.


    She remembered that at that time, because the school had ended early, the excited students jokingly pushed and pulled each other down the stairs. She did not know which student was joking, but they said that there was a fire, causing all the students to push down together. It caused the students in front to fall, but the students in the back were desperate because of the darkness and the way they avoided the fire, so they stepped on the people in front.


    Lu Yuxi remembered that Yang ran was one of the students who fell in front. As she was closer to the corner, the final result was only some superficial injuries. There was also the permanent serious inability to use the fingers of the left hand flexibly. The left hand could not be flexible This was nothing more than a heavy blow to Yang Ran, who loved to play the Violin.


    As for the others who were not close to the corner, they were in a terrible situation. Some of them even suffered a concussion, a brain hemorrhage, and some even caused severe disabilities in their lower or upper limbs.


    Although that was the case, it was not the school''s responsibility. However, they also lost the corresponding amount of money. After that, the matter was settled. However, Lu Yuxi remembered that Yang ran had smashed the violin ever since then and had never touched it again.


    Lu Yuxi was still afraid when she thought about it now. If Yang ran had not fallen in the corner at that time, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    "driver, HURRY UP! " Lu Yuxi urged anxiously.


    "Miss, don''t be anxious. It''s already very fast. If it was any faster, the police would have been called! "


    Lu Yuxi took out her phone again and dialed the previous number. "Hello, is it boss lightning? " "When you pass by Linhuang school later, move the two machines in. If the guard doesn''t let you in, even if you are what Lu Yuxi wants, he will let you in. ".


    "Yes, okay, as soon as possible... " The reason why Lu Yuxi said that the guard would let her in was because Lu yuxi was often late recently. She was always embarrassed to ask the guard to open the door. The guard uncle was a good person, and Lu Yuxi got along well with him ...


    "Miss, we''re here. It''s a total of 24 yuan. " Finally, she was looking forward to it.


    Lu Yuxi was so anxious that she didn''t know how much money she had to pay. "keep the change. "


    She threw the money down and ran into the campus. "Student Lu, wait a moment. " The guard uncle called Lu Yuxi from behind.


    Although he was anxious, the guard would not call her for no reason, so he stopped. "Uncle, why did you call me? "


    The guard pointed to the two heavy-duty generators at the side and said, "just now, a few people came with these two machines. They said that you called them, and then they said that they were in a hurry to send the others. They left them here so that I could tell you. "


    "They''re here, then I understand. "


    The guard asked in confusion, "Student Lu, why did you ask people to bring these two machines? "


    "It''s nothing. You''ll know when the time comes. " Lu Yuxi did not say anything to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Lu Yuxi looked at the two new machines and then looked at the sky. Fortunately, they had arrived in a hurry. Otherwise, she did not know what to do.


    "Uncle, can you ask someone to help me bring these two machines to the power supply room? " Lu Yuxi asked coquettishly. How could the guard refuse.


    "Alright, child. I''ll ask security Wu and the others to help me bring them in. But as you know, there are no special tools to transport these things here. The campus is big, and the power supply room is quite far from here, so it might be a little slow! "


    "It''s fine. You guys just have to stay as long as possible. " She had to go to the classroom to check on the situation first.


    "then uncle, I''ll go in first. "


    "Go in, go in. I''ll get someone to help you get in. " The uncle guard was very easy to talk to.


    "Alright, I''ll go now. " As he said that, he had already started running towards the teaching building.


    She did not know how fast she was running, nor did she know how long she had been running. All she knew was that when she ran up to the third floor of the classroom, she was already panting heavily.


    "Xiao Xi, why are you running in such a hurry? " Yang ran knew Lu yuxi very well, so she handed over a glass of water.


    Lu Yuxi took the Cup unladylike and gulped it down, causing Yang ran to be displeased.


    "You still dare to say that I''m unladylike? Look at who you''re with, how can you still be so ladylike? " Yang ran mumbled as he made his move again.


    Lu Yuxi let out a long sigh of relief. She handed the Cup back to her and ran up to the classroom podium.


    "Xiao Xi, why are you running up there? "


    "students, if anything happens or you hear anything, don''t leave the classroom. Wait for me to come back and inform you before making your next move, is that alright? "


    The students really did not understand Lu Yuxi''s intentions, so they asked, "Lu Yuxi, what''s wrong? WILL ANYTHING HAPPEN? "


    Lu Yuxi really did not know how to explain herself, so she could only perfunctorily say, "just listen to me. Do Not Act Rashly, can you do it or not? "


    Ever since the last time, when there were no liberal arts and science exams, and there were also super difficult questions, after the English competition, the students could be said to be more respectful towards Lu Yuxi.


    So, "Lu Yuxi, since you have said so, we will naturally not do anything. Later, no matter what happens, we will quietly stay in the classroom and wait for your next instructions. "


    The other students also agreed, "yes, we will stay well. Don''t worry! "


    "Yes, Lu Yuxi, don''t worry"


    The students'' cooperation made Lu Yuxi Very touched, "I''m relieved that you guys are like this. Remember, no matter what kind of notice you hear later, don''t move. Just stay quietly. "


    This made Yang ran puzzled, "Xiao Xi, what''s going on? What will happen? "


    Lu Yuxi grabbed Yang ran''s shoulders and said, "especially you, Xiao Ran. Later, you must stay in the classroom quietly, or I will never talk to you again. "


    Lu Yuxi said it very seriously. She really did not want history to repeat itself. She really did not want to see the despair on Yang ran''s face again.


    "Xiao Xi, why did you say that? Can''t I just stay quiet? " Yang ran pouted, feeling wronged.


    "Alright, go and read your books. The college entrance exam is not far away. You should know your limits, right? "


    Yang Ran said, "alright, I will go and read. "


    Lu Yuxi reminded them again, "students, you have to remember that if I go smoothly, you can do whatever you are supposed to do now! "


    Lu Yuxi left immediately after saying that. She still wanted to check out the other classrooms before the power went out. She could not just focus on one classroom.


    "Xiao Xi, where are you going? " Yang ran wanted to chase after her to take a look, but when she thought of Lu Yuxi''s warning, she quietly read her book.

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74: Chapter 74 was completely wrong about the stairs


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The Sky had already turned dark. Under the illumination of the lights, everyone was laughing and playing. Only Lu Yuxi was a little worried as she looked at the dark sky outside.


    She knew that the dark sky meant that there was only a short while before the power went out. She still had a battle to fight, so she had to act as fast as possible.


    Lu Yuxi ran to the class next door. Although the class had just started, this class seemed to have entered a state of mind. The teacher was not present, but there was no scene of playing and playing.


    Lu Yuxi was not sure if she would be rejected if she went in. After all, this was not her class. Even if her words were not rejected, how many people would listen to her?


    However, Lu Yuxi still knocked on the classroom door. "knock, knock... " everyone looked up at the direction of the sound ...


    "Excuse me, can I come in and say a few words? " Although it was someone else''s classroom, Lu Yuxi did not have any stage fright.


    The very quiet classroom became noisy the next second Lu Yuxi went in. Lu Yuxi could only say that she did not do it on purpose.


    "Wow, isn''t this Lu Yuxi, the top student in the next class? Why is she in our class? " The boy teased.


    "Shut up! " The other boy said. Lu Yuxi looked towards the direction of life and saw that it was Gao Guoran, the elder brother recognized by the third-year high school boys.


    Gao Guoran was indeed a loyal and affectionate person. When his brothers were in trouble, he would do anything to help them. Every one of them addressed him as a brother, but his brothers had long recognized him as their boss.


    Therefore, as soon as Gao was born, everyone naturally did not say a word.


    Lu Yuxi saw that everyone had quietened down and cast a grateful gaze at Gao. She then unceremoniously continued, "students, no matter what happens or what you hear later, can you all stay in the classroom and not run around, waiting for my next arrangements? "


    The students asked, "what will happen? What can happen? "


    Another female student continued, "that''s right, what can happen? You won''t come to cause trouble, right? "


    Before she could finish her sentence, all the lights were turned off, and the classroom became extremely dark.


    Naturally, there was a commotion in the classroom. "Wow, what''s going on? Why did the power suddenly go out? "


    "It''s so dark, I''m so scared! "


    "SOB SOB... I''m so scared too, I''m the most afraid of the dark. " The students talked so much that Lu Yuxi''s voice was completely drowned out.


    The screams outside the classroom were getting louder and louder. Lu Yuxi knew that if she didn''t hurry, something would happen.


    In the dark, Lu Yuxi grabbed a book by the side She slammed it hard on the podium. "Are you done talking? Didn''t you want to know what would happen "Let me tell you, it''s just like what you can''t see. A power outage. Do you know how many people there are in this school "How much time did I waste because of you guys arguing? "


    The more she talked, the Angrier Lu Yuxi got. But at the same time, the students also stopped arguing "Of course, there won''t be a power outage. If the school issues an early dismissal, according to the other ages, do you think they won''t rush out like a swarm of bees? But who will be responsible for the stampede? You guys? "


    The students''expressions could not be seen clearly in the dark, but Lu Yuxi could feel it. They felt afraid.


    Gao Guoran suddenly stood up. "Can we help you? "


    With Gao Guoran taking the lead, the other students also stood up. "Yes, since we''re the ones who delayed the time, let''s go and make up for it. ".


    Lu Yuxi thought about it. Right now, it was indeed impossible for her to do it alone She indeed needed help. "Alright, hurry up and block the students from the other classes in batches. Remember, there are classes on this floor. Don''t let them act rashly to avoid causing unnecessary overcrowding. Try to make arrangements before the school issues it. "


    "ALRIGHT! " The students did not know why, but they felt that they had to trust this girl who was the same age as them.


    With the help of this class, Lu Yuxi naturally felt a little more relaxed, but it was not as relaxed as before. She could choose to ask the people from her class to help to lighten her burden, but she could not.. Because more people would cause more unnecessary impulses. She could not do that..


    The only thing she could do was to let them stay in the classroom properly so that it would not be more chaotic.


    Lu Yuxi was hoping that the guard could send the machines to the power supply room as soon as possible. However, Lu Yuxi suddenly thought, "Oh my God, how could the people in the dark power supply room know that the two strange machines are generators? Oh my God, this is troublesome! "!


    However, for the power supply, the most important thing now was to wait at the stairway, so that there would not be another accident at the stairway.


    When they reached the stairway of the teaching building, Lu Yuxi made a mistake. It was not the building at all, it was not the stairway at all. Almost all of the students in this building were grade 12 students. In comparison, they were relatively calm and the overcrowding was not as serious.


    However, it was different on the first floor of the high school. Compared to the grade 12 and Grade 3 students, their schoolwork was easier. Therefore, the first grade students were the most excited about leaving school early. However, Lu Yuxi was wrong. She had not thought of this.


    She had originally thought that the place where Yang ran went down must be the third grade stairway. However, she had actually forgotten that there was a music classroom on the first grade floor. Yang ran had to go there once a week to hand in the homework for the week.


    Lu Yuxi felt sorry for her stupid head. She could only run to the first grade floor opposite as fast as she could.


    Panting, she ran to the second floor of the first grade. She did not know which classroom she had run into. She only knew that she had been hit by something when she entered.


    She only knew that this class did not look like they were studying at all. They were all running around the classroom.


    Lu Yuxi touched her head that had been hit by something. She did not care whether it was in pain or not. She walked up to the class''s podium.


    "Hey, students, quiet down, quiet down... " it was pitch black. Everyone was making a scene and playing. No one knew who was making a fuss on the podium, so no one was willing to pay attention to her ...


    Looking at the classroom that was in a mess like a wet market, Lu Yuxi was also in a hurry. She did not have time to waste with them. If she could not be soft, she would use force. So, she picked up the textbook at the side, gritted her teeth, and exerted force.


    "PA... " . . Lu Yuxi used a lot of strength. Her hands were a little numb from the tremors, so her voice was very loud. Almost everyone in the classroom could hear it very loudly ...


    The students instantly stood where they were and quieted down. At the same time, they looked at the source of the voice.


    "Who is it? Who the F * ck made such a loud noise? Do you want to die? " The little tyrant in the class was having a good time, but he was suddenly interrupted, and he was very unhappy.


    "Hello, students. I am Lu Yuxi from the third grade. I would like to ask for your help now. I don''t know if it is possible! " This sentence seemed to be said in a very calm tone, but it was actually said by Lu Yuxi as she panted.

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75: Chapter 75: Critical moments


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Ah? Lu Yuxi? You''re the one who got first place in the exam, solved a super difficult problem, and won the English competition, Lu Yuxi, senior Lu? " A girl suddenly shouted as if she had discovered a new continent.


    When the other students heard Lu Yuxi, they all looked towards the podium, even though they couldn''t see anything.


    "Xin Yi, you know her? " The little tyrant suddenly became gentle.


    Xin Yi rolled her eyes at him. "Even Lu Yuxi doesn''t know her. To think that you''re a student of Lin Huang. "


    The little tyrant secretly pursed his lips. Tsk, who knows? Who would care about other girls? I only care about you.


    "Senior Lu, what do you need help with? Tell us. We feel that we can help you if we can. " Xin Yi adored Lu yuxi very much, so she played the role of the Class Monitor.


    The other students also agreed. "Yes, the class monitor is right. Senior, if you have anything to say, just say it. We''ll help if we can. "


    "That''s great. In that case, all of you hurry to each class. See if you can stop them before the notice comes out so that they don''t cause too much of a commotion! " With the help of the first grade, it might be better.


    Xin Yi: "Alright, I got it, but senior... "


    Xin Yi hesitated for a moment. "If we don''t do well, I hope you don''t mind. "


    Lu Yuxi quickly shook her head. "How can that be? I won''t blame you. On the contrary, I''ll thank you all. "


    Xin Yi smiled. "Alright, students, follow me. "


    Seeing them help her, Lu Yuxi felt an indescribable sense of relief.


    If only the broadcast didn''t need electricity. With just a broadcast, they would know everything. There was no need to go through so much trouble.


    Actually, Lu Yuxi could have gotten someone to directly connect the generators, but this method would not work. She still did not know if the machines had been transported to the power supply room.


    Moreover, based on the current emergency situation, she did not have the time to run to such a large campus to go to a remote power supply room.


    Just in case, Lu Yuxi still sent people to intercept the teacher who sent the notice, hoping to minimize the accident.


    She also rushed to the staircase where the accident happened and waited.


    However.


    The thing that Lu Yuxi was most worried about still happened. It turned out that the classmate that she had assigned the task to just now, because there were too many classes, did not manage to stop the other classmates in time.


    The classmate that she had sent had obviously stopped the teacher who had sent the notice, but no one knew who had leaked the news.


    Therefore, not long after, the screams and cheers of the building could be heard.


    Lu Yuxi heard it and knew that what should come would come back. She braced herself and gritted her teeth as she stared at the stairs.


    She prayed a thousand times in her heart that no one would know the function of the generator so that she would not be ''trampled to death'' during the interception.


    "This feels so good. I can actually get out of school early. I wanted to sleep anyway, so I went back to sleep. "


    "Isn''t that right? I came over without eating dinner. I''m already hungry now. " Lu Yuxi swallowed her saliva in worry when she heard her voice before she saw her.


    She was coming, she was getting ready. Lu Yuxi''s smooth forehead was covered with beads of sweat. She did not know if it was because it was too hot or because she was too nervous.


    In fact, every building had two stairways, and this one was no exception. However, because the stairway was quite far from many Bandos, most people thought that trouble would choose to go down from this stairway.


    As for the other one, there were only a few students who were not afraid of trouble and went down from there.


    Right now, Lu Yuxi was extremely nervous. If she were to describe the situation that she was facing now, it could be said that the first wave of ''zombies'' was about to arrive.


    "Haha, let''s go quickly"


    "Let''s go home, take a shower and have a barbecue"


    They were here, a group of people had arrived.


    The small stairway instantly became crowded due to the increase in the number of people.


    "WHO''s there, don''t squeeze" , someone said the situation at the stairway.


    Lu Yuxi was pushed to the side and could not move, but her mouth kept moving. "everyone, don''t push, and don''t push me. It''s not easy to have an accident like this. ".


    However, everyone seemed to be immersed in the excitement after school and did not listen to Lu Yuxi''s words.


    Suddenly, "fire" came from an unknown direction.


    The originally crowded stairs became noisy and one by one, they wanted to squeeze out. Although Lu Yuxi was pushed, her sharp eyes noticed that someone had fallen to the ground.


    Not good, this could easily lead to another accident. She had to quickly stop it.


    "students, it''s not a fire, it''s not. Don''t squeeze down, someone has fallen. " As she spoke, she also used a small gap to move.


    There were too many people, and the speed of movement could be described as a turtle''s fear.


    With great difficulty, she moved to the side of the person who had fallen. In a split second, she pulled up the girl who had fallen to the ground. Although there was no electricity, Lu Yuxi could see through the weak moonlight. The girl''s face was almost pale. It seemed that she was scared.


    "Grab this handrail. Don''t move. Hold it well. It will be fine in this corner. " Lu Yuxi placed the girl''s trembling hand on the handrail and let her hold it tightly.


    Perhaps because she realized how terrible it was to be stepped on, the girl held on tightly as if she was holding onto a life-saving Straw. She did not dare to let go for even a moment.


    "students, don''t squeeze. There is no fire. " Seeing that shouting was useless, Lu Yuxi decided not to shout. She just stared at the students who had fallen.


    The chaos at the stairway entrance was indescribable. Sure enough, there were more people who fell. This time, there were more than one, there were three or four. The reason why these people could not see the people who fell was because it was too crowded. It was impossible to get in with just light Those who were carefully observing the ground at the side also found it with great difficulty.


    Lu Yuxi could not pull the three people who fell. In such a crowded situation, it was very difficult to pull a person who seemed to have lost her strength. Lu Yuxi was already very tired. She did not know that even if she pulled.. Would she also fall to the ground because she did not have the strength? Who would pull her back then?


    "Get up. " Lu Yuxi used her hind legs to wrap around the handrail of the stairs and grabbed the hands of the two of them.


    Perhaps the two of them were not afraid to the point of weakness, but they were too crowded to stand up. Suddenly, a hand reached out, and they climbed up as if they were holding onto a Fulcrum, saving Lu Yuxi a lot of strength.


    Lu Yuxi pulled them closer to herself. "quickly grab onto the handrail at the side to avoid falling again unnecessarily. "


    The two of them quickly moved to the side as if they had experienced life and death.


    However, Lu Yuxi was not so relaxed. She continued to squeeze and the person who fell to the ground seemed to have been stepped on and let out a soft Moan.

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76: Chapter 76 the person who fell was Zhou Mi


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi was so worried that she wanted to grab Lu Yuxi''s hand, but her hand seemed to have been stepped on by someone. Lu Yuxi could not find it at all.


    Lu Yuxi could only take the opportunity to grab Lu Yuxi''s clothes. She did not care about anything else and pulled her up first. However, it was not that simple.


    Someone who did not know what was going on shouted "such a big fire" again. The person who fell to the ground subconsciously covered her head.


    It was just a subconscious movement. Her arm pulled the clothes around her, and Lu Yuxi was pulled forward. She even lost her balance.


    Lu Yuxi, who almost fell, took two deep breaths in fear. "That was close. I almost got into trouble. Who was that? Who was that? "


    "Don''t move now. I''ll pull you with force. You follow my strength, understand? " Lu Yuxi spoke to the person who fell through the cracks.


    Lu Yuxi also tried to hold on a few times, but she was dispersed by the crowd. After being reborn for so long, she was most afraid of history repeating itself, so she did not give up and grabbed the person''s clothes again and again.


    "Don''t be afraid. Grab my hand and follow my strength. " Lu Yuxi was already very nervous, but now the person who was saved was still trying to avoid being afraid, so how could she have a way to save her.


    "No, don''t step on me. " Judging from the voice, it should be a girl.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuxi became even more nervous. She gritted her teeth, closed her eyes, and used more strength. The person on the ground was successfully pulled up by her.


    She pulled the girl''s arm and used the fastest strength to move to the side.


    "No, don''t step on me, don''t step on me. " Even though the girl was pulled up, she was in a serious state of panic. She covered her ears and shook her head hard.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. It''s okay. " Lu Yuxi hugged the girl in a panic, trying to make her quiet down.


    Suddenly, all the lights were lit up. Although it was weak, they could finally see Lu clearly.


    "Sigh... the electricity is back. I was so happy for nothing. I thought I could get out of school early. "


    "That''s right. Once the electricity is back, it won''t work again. " The people at the stairway sighed along with the lights. They all consciously prepared to turn back to the classroom. No one knew that someone had fallen to the ground just now.


    Lu Yuxi could not help but let out a sigh of relief. who was so smart to know how to connect the electricity? That was great.


    "okay, it''s okay. There''s electricity. It''s okay. " The person in her arms was still trembling. It could be seen just how scared she was.


    The other three people who had fallen just now also stood at the side for a long time before they came back to their senses


    One of the three people walked over uncertainly. "I''m sorry. It was too dark just now. Did you pull me up just now? "


    Lu Yuxi smiled. "Haha, that''s right! "


    Lu Yuxi slowly calmed the girl down and raised her head, "Lu Yuxi, why is it you? "


    "Zhou Mi" Lu Yuxi was also shocked.


    "Let go of me" Zhou Mi struggled to get Lu Yuxi''s hand, her attitude was extremely bad.


    The other three students who were pulled up by Lu Yuxi were very unhappy, "you are such a person. Other people were kind enough to pull you up, but you don''t even say thank you, and you still use such an attitude to talk to others. If it were me, if I were to save you, I would take your surname. "


    Zhou Mi did not speak and lowered her head. Her right hand touched her injured left hand unnaturally. Lu Yuxi knew that it was difficult for a pampered young lady like her to say thank you to others, so Lu Yuxi did not want to force it.


    "Alright, there''s no need. I should go. You guys be careful. " She had to go to the principal''s office and the power supply room to take a look.


    "Yes, okay, thank you very much. " The three of them said in unison.


    Zhou Mi stared at Lu Yuxi''s back in a daze. Perhaps, she was not as difficult to get along with as the outside world said.


    Principal''s office, ''knock knock''


    "please come in, " the principal said while distracted by the phone.


    The door was not closed, but Lu Yuxi still knocked on the door politely. When she came in, she saw that the principal was on the phone. She stood quietly by the side without saying a word.


    "What? The power went out for so long? How are you going to let the students prepare for the exam to revise? Forget it, I won''t waste any more time with you. We''ll think of a way ourselves. " She hung up the phone angrily and picked up the phone again to press a string of numbers.


    "Hello, is this the power generation company? Do you still have any machines here? We need a few from Linhuang school. "


    He did not know what the other party said, but it made the principal fly into a rage. "What? You don''t have any more? Aren''t you the Power Generation Company? How come you don''t have any more? "


    The other party said, "because our company is the only power generation company in City A, and now that there''s a power outage, many companies are buying in order not to lose too much money. There''s nothing we can do about it. "


    The principal said, "forget it, forget it. "


    He hung up the phone again and muttered to himself angrily.


    "Principal, " Lu Yuxi waited for him to hang up the phone and then spoke.


    The principal looked up. "Student Lu? When did you come in? "


    "Uh, well, principal, I knocked on the door just now. You were the one who let me in. " Lu Yuxi was a little embarrassed.


    The principal rubbed his head in embarrassment. "Haha, I see. I''m sorry, I was so busy just now that I forgot. I wonder why you came to see me, Lu Yuxi? "


    "principal, I''ve already sent someone to send a generator to the power supply room, but perhaps because the school is too big, I''m afraid that the supply will not be enough. I wonder if you can send the first and second graders back first and then only supply the electricity for the third graders who are preparing for the college entrance examination "Only then can the electricity be switched on. Otherwise, it will be too weak to study. Moreover, the weather is so hot, so we have to supply the electricity. Otherwise, we really won''t be able to continue studying. "


    "I told you. I already said that the lights would be switched on even if there is no electricity. So it was you, Lu Yuxi, who helped me. I understand what you mean. I will now get the publicity department to tell the power supply room to only provide electricity for the third graders. The first and second graders will be out of school early. " The principal thought about it and said this plan.


    "principal, you must not switch off the electricity immediately for the first and second graders. Otherwise, there will be a rush again. We have to wait until all of them have left before we cut off the electricity. " Lu Yuxi reminded him worriedly, afraid that something bad would happen again.


    "Look at me, this old fool. If you hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t have known. " The principal patted his head, feeling as if he had suddenly realized something.


    "Also, principal, I have some matters at home right now. I should go back and take a look. I don''t know if you can approve it or not. " Lu Yuxi really did not know the situation at her father''s place right now, much less how the goods were doing Now, she could only rush back without stopping!


    "Yes, yes, of course, I approve it. " The principal took out a piece of paper without hesitation, signed it, and stamped it. It was done in one go.


    "Alright, take this piece of paper and leave. I''ll take care of the rest. Be careful on the road. " He had also seen Lu Yuxi''s quick wit. Moreover, she had helped the school so much tonight. It would be difficult for her not to approve it.


    "thank you, principal. I''ll be leaving now. " She walked out of the principal''s office with a calm expression. When she went to make sure that the principal could not see her again, she started her crazy journey again!


    She had to hurry over. Her father would definitely be worried about the loss of tens of millions of dollars worth of seafood. She had to turn on her small motor.


    She ran all the way out of the school gate, flagged down a taxi and drove off.

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77: Chapter 77 a woman who contradicts herself


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Secretary Liu, I finally got through to you. Where are you now? " After several calls, Secretary Liu finally got through.


    "It''s miss. The Chairman asked me to do something just now, so I didn''t get your call in time. " Secretary Liu''s tone was a little hurried. It could be seen that the situation over there was not very good.


    "I see. Then can you tell me where my father is now? " Lu Yuxi changed the topic again.


    "The chairman is currently at the Lu''s restaurant. "


    "okay, I got it. You go ahead first. " Lu Yuxi did not wait for him to finish before hanging up.


    "driver, Lu''s restaurant. " She had to hurry over. Her father must still not know about the existence of the generator. He must be racking his brains trying to think of a way.


    Actually, her father did not need to rush over to order this batch of seafood tonight. However, tomorrow, the big client would be organizing some seafood ''daily delicacies'' at the Lu''s restaurant. This was a big client, and the profits would definitely not be small. Therefore, her father had to fly it from Japan overnight Who knew that such a thing would happen now.


    This batch of seafood was not cheap. If it was not frozen in time without ice, it might not be fresh. Not to mention earning money, not only would it lose tens of millions, it would also lose credibility.


    The driver said awkwardly, "little girl, look ahead. It''s not that I don''t want to go, but the road ahead has collapsed. There''s nothing we can do even if we want to go! "


    Lu Yuxi stuck her head out of the window and looked at the long line in front of her. She could not help but swallow her saliva. "This will block the Migratory Bird, Ma Yue! "


    "Who knows? If we don''t block it for three or four hours, we won''t be able to get through. " The driver opened the window, took out a cigarette, and lit it up.


    "In that case, I''ll get off here. " Rather than blocking it for a few hours, it was better to use the strength of one''s feet.


    "Miss, think carefully. This place is still quite a distance away from the Lu Corporation, " the driver kindly reminded her.


    "Yes, I know. I''ll think of a way on my own. Thank you. " After closing the door, the car moved forward a little.


    After getting off the car, Lu Yuxi looked like a child who had lost her way. Looking at the unfamiliar surroundings, Lu Yuxi felt a little helpless for her self-assertion.


    Shouldn''t this be like an idol drama where a male lead appeared and asked her if she needed help Why didn''t she see any hero who could save her within a 500-kilometer radius? All she saw was a car braking, driving, and braking again. Lu Yuxi broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Do you need help? "


    Lu Yuxi thought that she was hallucinating as she looked behind her. It seemed to be the most popular motorcycle this year. In fact, Lu Yuxi did not know much about cars. She only felt that the body of the car was pretty good. It was completely black and had a mysterious sense of oppression.


    She then looked at the person in the car. A pair of slender legs supported the balance of the car. He was dressed in black and actually looked very nice on his body. The helmet that only revealed his clean Chin made people feel very professional. His voice was also quite pleasant to hear She did not know what it looked like under the helmet.


    "Miss, have you seen enough? " Hei Bu felt uncomfortable under her gaze. Fortunately, his expression could not be seen clearly with the helmet.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry, what did you say just now? " Lu Yuxi felt embarrassed for being distracted.


    Hei Bu patiently said again, "excuse me, Miss, do you need help? "


    Lu Yuxi seemed to be a little vigilant, "I do, but I don''t know you, so I''m more worried about you. "


    Hei Bu was amused by her self-contradiction and said helplessly, "do you have a cell phone? "


    "Yes, why? Are you going to snatch it? "


    "No, I want to say, since you have a cell phone, you can hold it in your hand and press 110. If I have any ulterior motives towards you, you can press the dial button at any time. I don''t know if you can be at ease like this? "


    "It''s a good hair treatment. Okay, I accept your help. " Lu Yuxi accepted it confidently. It really seemed like the Hei Bu was not helping her, but she was helping the Hei Bu.


    "In that case, get in the car. " She handed the helmet to her.


    Lu Yuxi: "Okay, Lu''s restaurant. "


    "Are you in a hurry? " The man asked.


    "nonsense, if you don''t dare, I''ll take a taxi. Why do I need to take your broken car? " When she said broken car, Lu yuxi unconsciously blinked her eyes.


    "Oh, are you sure this is a broken car? " The tone of the HEI BU was somewhat meaningful.


    Lu Yuxi stepped on the left side, and her legs stepped up. She did not look like a lady at all. "So much nonsense. Let''s go quickly. "


    "quick, that''s good. You better hold on tight. " The corners of Hei Bu''s mouth quirked up a little.


    "Yes... Ah! ! " Before Lu Yuxi could finish her words, the car rushed out like an Arrow, causing Lu yuxi to scream.


    Lu Yuxi only knew that he came very quickly. The rest of her body was already numb, and she could not help but wrap her hands around his waist in fear.


    The tightening of her waist made hei bu very proud. This cute woman was really stubborn. She did not even know how to behave if he did not teach her a lesson.


    Lu Yuxi did not know what had happened after she got into the car. It was as long as a century, and she felt as if she had gotten into a stolen car.


    "Hey, we''re here. " Hei Bu turned his head to look at the dumbfounded woman behind him, and he was in a great mood.


    Lu Yuxi and Yuxi Mu Na stretched out their hands to stroke their hair. They were stunned for a few seconds before they recovered and roared angrily, "are you crazy? You''re driving so fast, do you want to die? "


    "Don''t you think you''re contradicting yourself? You were the one who told me to drive faster just now, and now you''re talking too fast. You''ll look different later. What do you want? " Hei Bu looked at her cuteness and was so angry that his face turned red He couldn''t help but use a flirtatious tone to speak. If his subordinates saw this, they would definitely be shocked.


    Lu Yuxi actually didn''t know how to refute him. She was so angry that her face turned red. "Forget it, I won''t argue with you. Anyway, I''m in a hurry, so I forgive you. "


    After saying that, she left without looking back. Hei Bu actually laughed, and even he didn''t notice it.


    Lu Yuxi Left, and took the opportunity to turn around and return to her original spot. "I didn''t say thank you to you just now. Thank you, goodbye. ".


    Looking at her disappearing figure, HEI BU started the car. Although he had found out what had happened to her, he didn''t want to help her. According to her personality, she would want to solve it herself and didn''t want other people to interfere. The only thing he could do was to help her when he really had no other choice. He believed that.. She was so smart that she could do it.


    He hoped to see her happy smile.


    The door of the Hei family slowly rose and HEI BU drove the car into the garage.


    "Young Master" the Butler bowed slightly to show his respect.


    "where''s Madam? "


    "Madam is upstairs and has not been eating. " The Butler had taken over the Hei family since the generation of old master Hei. He had always managed the Hei family in an orderly manner, so hei bu had more respect for him.


    Hei Bu frowned. "What''s going on? "


    "I don''t know. It''s been like this since this morning. "


    "Alright, I got it. I''ll go up and take a look. "

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78: Chapter 78 giving birth to a child for me to play with


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Mom, tell me the reason why you don''t eat" came to Nuo Rouye''s room. The moment she opened her mouth, she questioned her.


    "HMPH" Nuo Rouye snorted angrily. She didn''t even look at her son.


    "The Butler said that you don''t eat since morning. Why is that? " Hei Bu''s tone was very calm. There wasn''t a single trace of coldness in his expression.


    "You still have the nerve to say that you haven''t seen anyone all day long, and Hei Qingqing hasn''t come back either. You say that the hospital is busy all day long, leaving me alone in such a big home to sigh. " Nuo rouye grumbled out all the words in her heart.


    Hei Bu''s face was expressionless as he listened to her without saying a word, lest he said that he wouldn''t even let her speak.


    "The most detestable one is you. As a big brother, if you don''t get married early and give birth to a child for me to play with, you won''t see anyone all day long. I don''t ask you to give birth to a grandson right away, but at least bring a daughter-in-law to play with me! " Nuo rouye actually used the word "play" to say that a grandson and a daughter-in-law.. Cold sweat flowed down HEI BU''s back.


    "Oh right, I heard from Qing Qing that a girl has been injured recently. I heard that you''re very anxious. Quickly tell me, are you interested in her? Qing Qing said that the other party is a beauty. How about it? Bring her back to see. " Nuo Rouye''s liveliness left HEI BU helpless.


    Hei Bu Walked to the Sofa at the side and sat down. "Haven''t you already seen her whether I bring her back or not? As far as I know, mother, you''ve seen her! And you even kidnapped her to a certain place, right? "


    Nuo Rouye didn''t think that he would know. After hearing Qing Qing''s words, she was immediately curious about what kind of woman made her ice-cube son so nervous, so she ordered her subordinates to kidnap her.


    "Uh, Hehe, you know? That girl is quite smart and bold. If you don''t pursue her, you''ll run away and marry her. Mom will watch over her for you and play with mom for a while. "


    Hei Bu Thought of Lu Yuxi''s cute look, "you''ve seen her too. Do you think she''ll play with you obediently based on her personality? "


    Nuo Rouye nodded in agreement, "indeed. "


    "So, if you''re bored, you can go and play with her. " Hei Bu found it hard to imagine his mother and his mother with a cute woman.


    Nuo Rouye nodded in agreement once again. "Alright, let''s do that. Let''s go and eat... "


    The Moment Lu Yuxi entered the restaurant, the first thing she saw was the crowd under the candles. The first thing she saw was Lu Zhengming, who was frowning, as well as the shareholders, who were covered in dust.


    "What should we do now? " "The generator that we ordered has been stuck in the car. The ice that had previously frozen the seafood has almost completely melted. There''s no way to transport it further away to keep it fresh. " Lu Zhengming pointed at the truck beside him and grumbled.


    "chairman, you were the one who agreed to buy it back then. You knew this would happen suddenly. Who will be responsible for the tens of millions of dollars that the seafood will lose now? " A shareholder boldly stood out and said. The other shareholders also nodded in agreement.


    "This is all my fault. Don''t worry about this. If there''s really no way to keep it fresh later, I''ll take full responsibility. I''ll make up for the part that the company will lose. " Lu Zhengming did not expect this power outage incident He originally thought that the company would make money, but now he did not expect to lose tens of millions. Moreover, tomorrow''s delicacies could not be carried out in time, and he would lose a large amount of liquidated damages.


    "How can the chairman blame you? When you signed this contract, a few of US old guys were also present. We all agreed and did not oppose it. Now that something has happened, how can you be the only one responsible? " Another shareholder, Lin, who had gone through life and death with Lu Zhengming, spoke up.


    "That''s right, chairman. Speaking of which, we are also responsible. You can''t say that you are responsible, " shareholder Pei agreed.


    "forget it, stop arguing. I, Lu Zhengming, can still afford a few tens of millions. There''s no need for you to carry it. "


    At this time, Lu Yuxi walked in. "Dad, don''t worry. No one has to lose money. Our Lu corporation can only earn money. I have a way, so there''s no need to worry. "


    "Xiao Xi, why are you here? Don''t you need to go to class? "


    "Dad, have you forgotten? How can you go on without electricity? " Lu Yuxi did not tell Lu Zhengming about what happened at school. If she knew, she would nag about not working hard even though the college entrance examination was about to start. She would definitely not let Lu Yuxi interfere in these matters.


    When he heard that he did not need to go to school, Lu Zhengming did not say anything. He just thought about his own matters.


    "Miss Lu, what do you mean by saying that you don''t have to lose money even if you have a way? " After the last jewelry exhibition, the shareholders had a lot of trust in this girl who was only in her teens. They did not look down on her at all.


    "What I mean is that I have a way to not lose a single cent. On the contrary, I will still earn money, " Lu Yuxi said very mysteriously, making the shareholders think that she was joking.


    "It''s not that I don''t trust her. It''s just that based on the current situation, it''s fine if I don''t lose money, but if I still want to earn money, isn''t it too easy to be optimistic? I heard that they are preparing for the college entrance examination recently. Is the pressure too great? " The shareholders discussed in whispers.


    "I am not optimistic because of the pressure of the college entrance examination. When you guys came in just now, did you see five extremely large cardboard boxes? " Lu Yuxi was very calm. Under the candlelight, her appearance could not be seen clearly She did not feel angry because of the shareholders''few sentences.


    "Eh, I think so. I think I saw it when I came in just now, but it was very dark, so I didn''t pay attention to it. "


    "I saw it too, but is this related to the method you mentioned? " The shareholders questioned.


    Lu Yuxi suddenly laughed without any reason. "Haha, of course it''s related. Everyone just need to wait a little longer. I believe that there will be an answer that you all want. "


    "Xiao Xi, what exactly are you up to? " Lu Zhengming listened from the side for quite a while. In the past, he had always thought that he understood his daughter. Now, it seemed that what Xiao Xi was thinking in her heart, as a father.. He could not guess at all.


    "We''ll know in a little while. " Actually, before she came in, when Lu Yuxi saw the machine that was still intact, she had already asked someone to pull it down to connect the circuit. Now it seemed that it had been quite a while, so it should be ready.


    The shareholder who had been watching Lu Zhengming''s displeasure said, "I say, Chairman Lu, not only did you cause the company to lose money, you even sent your daughter to cause trouble. Do you think it''s not enough trouble? Do you think that we have a lot of time and can be wasted? "


    Shareholder Lin replied angrily, "I say, Li Jun, are you deliberately causing trouble What do you mean? The chairman has put in so much effort for this company. Are you blind Haven''t you seen it Now, for just a few tens of millions, you want to mobilize a rebellion Also, Miss Lu is really thinking of a way. Now that you''re scolding me like this, do you have the qualities of an elder?"


    "Lin Fan Dong, you should speak more politely. You don''t have the right to speak to me. Don''t forget, your shares are only half of mine. Your position is also below mine. You''ve worked hard for the Lu Corporation your entire life, but in the end, you can''t even compare to my three years of contributions. " Li Jun was very arrogant He didn''t even put Lin Fan Dong in his eyes.


    "You... " Lin Fan Dong was so angry that he couldn''t speak ...


    "What do you mean you''re useless? "

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79: Chapter 79, the proudest successor


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "APOLOGIZE TO UNCLE Lin immediately! " The weak candlelight shone on Lu Yuxi''s face, making her expression look very scary.


    "Who are you? You''re talking to me in such a tone. Don''t think that just because you''re the daughter of the LU corporation, you''re spoiled. Let me tell you, without your father, you''re nothing. I''m at least a few years older than you. How can you talk to me in such a tone? " Li Jun was really shocked by that look in her eyes. He could only use his arrogance to embolden himself.


    "What kind of words are you saying? How can you say such things to a student? " Lin Fan Dong wasn''t dissatisfied with himself. Instead, he was extremely dissatisfied with Li Jun''s words about Lu Yuxi.


    When Lu Zhengming heard Li Jun say this about his precious daughter, his brows furrowed even more tightly. He said, "Li Jun, what are you saying? Enough! "


    Lu Yuxi stretched out her hand to stop him, indicating that he was fine.


    Lu Yuxi really didn''t like what Li Jun had said. Without your father, you were nothing. After being reborn, although she had asked her father for money, she had secretly told herself that she had borrowed it to start a business and that she would return it to her father in the future.


    "first, you said that you were more than ten years older than me and I shouldn''t have spoken to you in such a tone. When you spoke to uncle Lin like that, did you ever think that he was older than you "Second, please take back what you said. Without your father, you are nothing. I, Lu Yuxi, will tell you that I am who I am. Even if I remove the title of a rich young lady, I am still my father''s rich young lady, " Lu Yuxi said word by word Li Jun broke out in cold sweat.


    "quickly apologize to Uncle Lin. Also, apologize to me, " Lu Yuxi''s tone was extremely serious, as if she wanted to eat people.


    "Hmph, you want me to apologize? Don''t even think about it. I won''t lower myself to apologize. " Li Jun looked completely disdainful.


    The other shareholders also couldn''t stand it anymore. "Li Jun, what are you doing? Do you know what kind of attitude you have now? "


    Lu Yuxi laughed coldly. "Haha, you said that you''ve been in the company for three years, but you have more shares than uncle Lin who has worked hard for half his life? Then let me ask you, where did you get your shares? It was all because your father spent half his life fighting for them and handed them over to you. ".


    Li Jun was someone she had never met in her previous life, but in her previous life, she had heard from her father that not only had he sold his shares to a competitor of the Lu Corporation, but he had also absconded abroad with all the funds for the new project This caused the company to be unable to transfer the funds for a time, and Lu Zhengming was forced to beg for loans everywhere.


    Lu Yuxi was so angry that she made her father beg for others. Now that things had not happened, it was impossible for me to let it happen.


    Lu Yuxi continued, "also, you said that I''m here to cause trouble. Please tell me the reason why you said that about me. "


    "reason? Is there a need for a reason? " "You can see that we shareholders are discussing the solution. You suddenly barged in and said that you have a solution, and now you want us to waste our time waiting here. What intentions do you have? Moreover, my shares were given to me voluntarily by my father. What right do you have to object? " Li Jun said shamelessly.


    "boom... " the sound of the generator rang out, and the lights also lit up the second after the sound ...


    "whether I''m causing trouble or not, can''t you just look at the lights and see? "


    The others asked, "Eh, there''s electricity? What''s going on? "


    "Didn''t you say that the generator is stuck on the road? Why do I feel like I''m hearing the sound of the generator now? " Shareholder Pei asked in confusion.


    Lu Zhengming was also puzzled. He asked, "Xiao Xi, what''s going on? "


    "It''s like this. The father of a classmate of mine is a road repair engineer. He predicted that there might be a power outage, so I remembered that you said you were going to buy some goods recently. I called you, but you didn''t pick up, so I made the decision to rent a few machines. I didn''t expect that it would really be useful. " Unknowingly, Lu Zhengming''s eyes lit up Lu Yuxi lied again. It turned out that others were right. A lie would be covered up by countless lies.


    Shareholder Pei: "No way, Miss Lu. You''re too smart. I have to admire you. "


    "Yeah, don''t look down on her just because she''s young. " The other shareholders nodded in satisfaction.


    Lu Yuxi giggled to show her modesty.


    "What''s the big deal? At most, we just saved this batch of seafood. How can there be money to be made? " Li Jun did not expect her to have such a skill, so he was momentarily flustered.


    Lu Yuxi looked at Li Jun with an extremely bad attitude and said, "a mountain man has a good memory. You just have to wait and see. "


    Then, her attitude changed 180 degrees as she held Lu Zhengming''s arm. "Dad, I''ve just called to inform the shopping mall and the hotel to welcome guests normally. At the same time, this hotel also uses the power supply to open the door normally. "


    "welcome guests? Isn''t it already closed when the power is out? Why are you opening the door now? " Lu Zhengming asked his own question.


    "Hehe, didn''t I tell you that I rented a few machines? "


    "Aren''t the machines here? Why are there still machines? How many have you rented? "


    "Hehe, it''s just 18 machines, not many. " Lu Yuxi was a little embarrassed that she had rented so many.


    "What? 18 machines? Xiao Xi, could it be that you''ve already thought about what would happen after the power outage? " Lin Fan Dong was a little surprised.


    The shareholders were also a little agitated. "If that''s the case, Miss Lu is too amazing. Looks like the next chairman has to be her. She''s really young and promising. "


    These words made Li Jun, who had always wanted to be the chairman, furious. He had nowhere to vent his anger All of it was directed at Lu Yuxi. "Miss Lu, aren''t you a little different from the other way around? There was a power cut, but you still opened these. Do you think others are stupid? Who would come out to the mall in this kind of weather when there''s a power cut? Aren''t you afraid of the heat? "


    "wrong, it''s the exact opposite of what you think. With the power outage in this kind of weather, there''s no way to sleep at all. And with the power outage and no other entertainment, many people would choose to go shopping or go out to eat and drink, so this is the most suitable time for shopping malls and restaurants. Moreover, just as you said, everyone is afraid of the heat, so I choose to open the hotel now. The hotel has electricity, so it will be a choice for many people who are afraid of the heat. " Lu Yuxi said every word clearly Everyone present nodded in agreement.


    "Also, if our hotel is good, this group of people will become our mobile advertising. "


    "Yes, that''s right, that''s indeed the case. " The other shareholders could not help but feel that Lu yuxi was definitely a talent.


    Li Jun was so angry that his face was Pale. He sat at the side angrily.


    "Xiao Xi, did you come up with this idea? " Lu Zhengming was a little uncertain. If it was, Xiao Xi would be the successor he was most proud of.


    "Yes, what''s wrong, dad? "


    "Oh, nothing, I was just casually asking. Secretary Liu, let''s go, I want to see the specific situation, " Lu Zhengming said to Secretary Liu, who had been fighting at the side without saying a word.


    Li Jun continued to say unwillingly, "all the shareholders, follow me to see the specific situation. Otherwise, there''s no proof. ".


    Lu Yuxi shrugged her shoulders, indicating that it didn''t matter. She had no objections.

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80: Chapter 80: The Lu Corporation received good reviews


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As the crowd arrived at the Lu Corporation''s shopping mall in an imposing manner, since the Lu Corporation''s hotel, hotel, and shopping mall were all located at the central stage, they only needed to walk very quickly to arrive.


    "Wow, what''s going on? " When they entered the shopping mall, the first thing they saw were the men and women who were choosing things.


    Because there were five generators supporting it, the shopping mall was exceptionally bright. With the air-conditioning switched on, it was a completely different world from the outside world.


    "You don''t say, but there are many times more customers than usual. " Shareholder Pei nodded and said.


    "Yes, it''s indeed not bad. ". Seeing this, Lu Yuxi decisively received more approval.


    "Xiao Xi, you did a good job on this point, it''s worthy of praise. " Lu Zhengming''s excitement was hard to calm down. When he thought of his own daughter''s intelligence and ability, his mood was both excited and surging.


    "thank you, Father. "


    Li Jun was the person who had least expected it. He had thought that the Lu family''s miss was just a decorative vase, but he had not expected her to be so amazing. "HMPH, what''s the big deal? It''s all because I used the LU corporation''s money to buy the generators. In the end, it''s all because of father. "


    "Hehe, I''m really sorry. You''re wrong about this. It wasn''t a machine that you bought, it was a rental. If you rent it at half the price, it can be used. Moreover, it only costs half the price afterwards. Moreover, this isn''t the Lu Corporation''s money, it''s the prize money for the first place in my own English competition. " Lu Yuxi said a lot of things Let''s see how he retorted and let him be smug.


    "You... " Li Jun was rendered speechless by her words. He actually did not know what words to use to reply, so he could only sulk ...


    "She actually used her own prize money to rent it at half the price and did not use a single cent of the Lu Corporation''s money. As expected of Lu Zhengming''s daughter, elder Xue''s granddaughter. " Lu Yuxi''s words once again refreshed the surprise of the shareholders.


    "Dad, you watch first. I want to go out for a walk. " Without Electricity, she wanted to go out and take a look at city a in the dark.


    "Alright, go ahead. Be careful. Leave the rest to me. " Lu Zhengming told her not to worry.


    "MM, there should still be a machine outside that hasn''t been used yet. You can send someone to send it home later! The House will definitely be in a mess. " Lu Yuxi was worried.


    "I got it. I''ll immediately order for IT TO BE SENT BACK! "


    Away from all the noise, Lu Yuxi unwittingly went for a walk by Qingshui River, which was more famous in City A. Perhaps because of the power outage, this place had become a sacred place for many couples to date. Only Lu Yuxi was alone She seemed to be rather unsociable.


    "Sigh, I''m in my third year of high school. I don''t think it''s suitable for me to have a boyfriend. I''ll let you guys be happy for a while, " Lu yuxi muttered to the intimate couples.


    Actually, this was just a joke from Lu Yuxi. Although there was no one around, she had hypnotized herself alone. She was afraid that she would have the shadow of her previous life and was afraid of falling in love.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly thought of that rainy day when she had not seen him for a long time. She wondered if he was okay?


    If Lu Yuxi knew that the man she was talking about was the man who had just driven super fast, she wondered how she would feel.


    The next morning, Lu Yuxi asked Lu Zhengming, who was eating breakfast and reading the newspaper, about the situation.


    She grabbed a sandwich and asked, "Dad, how is it? "


    "read it yourself! " As she said that, she handed the newspaper to Lu Yuxi with a doubtful expression.


    Lu Yuxi took the newspaper and was very nervous. Did something unexpected happen?


    As soon as she opened the newspaper, she saw the most flamboyant font. ''Lu Corporation lost power last night, but they still managed to generate electricity and open the door. It received great praise. ''.


    "Dad, isn''t this a good thing? Why do you have such a weird expression? You almost scared me. I thought something had happened! "


    Lu Zhengming said jokingly, "don''t we have weird expressions? The power outage was resolved by my daughter, but you read the newspaper and now you say that it was the result of an emergency discussion led by me and the shareholders. "


    Lu Yuxi teased her father and laughed. "Dad, why are you being so calculative? I was born by you. Didn''t you teach me how to think? ".


    "That seems to be the case. "


    "Dad, what''s the specific situation? Did you make any money? " Lu Yuxi''s current expression was that of a typical little money-grubber.


    "It''s like this, secretary Liu called early in the morning. I heard that not only was the response very good, but I also heard that you made a lot of money. " To be honest, Lu Zhengming was also very surprised by this outcome.


    "How much, how much? " Lu Yuxi really wanted to know. After all, there was no such thing as this generator in her previous life, so she was still looking forward to it.


    "I don''t know the details yet. I''ll go on a field trip later to take a look. Speaking of which, you really look like a little money-grubber, seeing money all the time, " Lu Zhengming teased.


    "NO WAY! "


    The father and daughter pair laughed and enjoyed their warm breakfast, completely unaware of the jealous eyes in the corner.


    "Oh right, dad, I haven''t seen my friend Ou Qi in the past two days. Have you seen her? " These days, she rarely went to learn etiquette with ou Qi. Moreover, she came back late last night after the power outage, so she took a shower and went to bed She wondered how she was doing in her mother''s music room.


    Ever since the last time, Lu Yuxi had been relieved to let her practice in her mother''s music room. She didn''t know how she was doing. It was Friday tonight, so she had to go practice etiquette. She had to make up for what she had left behind.


    Lu Zhengming said with amusement, "how could your friend Dad have noticed? Besides, I haven''t been home as much as you, so I don''t know. "


    Lu Yuxi giggled foolishly, "Haha, I almost forgot. "


    "Oh no, Dad, I''m not going to tell you anymore. I''m going to be late. I''m going to go now. " She grabbed the bread, stuffed her mouth, and ran out in a hurry.


    "This child, why doesn''t she look like her mother? She''s always so impetuous. "


    When she went to school, she seemed to feel that her classmates had not changed much compared to usual. However, when she entered the third district of high school, the entire atmosphere changed.


    The students could be compared to burying their heads in the pile of books. It seemed that the students had put in a lot of effort for this college entrance exam.


    "Xiao Ran, what''s wrong? Why do I feel that the atmosphere in the school today is so much more tense than yesterday? " Yang Ran Patted Yang ran''s desk lightly and asked.


    "Xiao Xi, you''re here. Where did you go last night? Why didn''t I see you at all? " Yang ran was really good at changing the topic.


    "I went back first because I wasn''t feeling well last night. I was asking you. Why do I feel that the atmosphere in the school has suddenly become more tense? " Lu Yuxi changed the topic again.


    "Didn''t you read the notice? It''s said that the education bureau has issued some kind of stupid treaty. The college entrance exam will be pushed forward for a few days. The atmosphere in the school was already very tense. Now that the notice is out, the atmosphere is even more tense! " Yang ran complained non-stop!


    "Oh" Lu Yuxi already knew about this. In her previous life, it was also a few days in advance. As a result, it attracted the complaints of many students. Therefore, when she heard it now, Lu Yuxi did not have much of a reaction.

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81: Chapter 81 stocks, 94 million


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "nothing else? " Yang ran deliberately stared at Lu Yuxi and asked.


    "Yes, nothing else. What''s the matter? " Lu Yuxi also looked at her with confusion.


    "Oh? You just said ''oh'' and that''s it? Do you know how excited everyone is when they hear this news? How strong is your heart that you can actually sum up this situation in one word? " Yang ran gave a look of ''you''re awesome'' .


    "What else? "


    "forget it. I don''t have anything in common with you, the number one in the whole school. Let''s go, let''s go. Don''t disturb US idiots studying. " Yang ran waved her hand.


    Suddenly, an idea popped up in Yang ran''s mind. Yang ran looked at Lu yuxi with a sly smile, "Xiao Xi, we''re friends, right? "


    Lu Yuxi seemed to sense a sense of danger, "what are you doing? "


    "Please answer me, yes or no. "


    Lu Yuxi swallowed her saliva and said uncertainly, "Yes, yes? Yes? "


    Yang ran forced Lu Yuxi to sit on the chair, "since you are, then, how about helping me tutor? "


    "No. " Lu Yuxi immediately refused. She did not have enough time to begin with, and now there was a tutor. She could not be so tired even if she wanted to die.


    "Why? "


    Lu Yuxi really could not think of any way to reject her. She could only say, "because you are too stupid. I am afraid that I will be tired. "


    Yang ran''s face immediately changed. "Sob... you still say that you are my friend and good sister. Now, you can''t even help me with a small tutorial. You still think that I am stupid. I am not going to live anymore. "


    "keep pretending, keep pretending. " It was not the first time. Lu Yuxi would not fall for it.


    "You still say that I am pretending. I do not want to live anymore. " Yang ran forced out two lines of tears.


    "Alright, alright, I''m joking with you. Stop crying. " In fact, Lu Yuxi had long thought that Yang ran''s numbers would not pass the test, so she had long planned to tutor her. She just wanted to tease her all of a sudden.


    Yang ran''s expression instantly brightened as she hugged Lu Yuxi. "really? Xiao Xi, you''re so nice. I love you the most. ".


    Lu Yuxi could not help but roll her eyes. This speed was even faster than flipping through a book. "That''s enough. Don''t be mushy. If you''re mushy, I''ll take back what I just said. ".


    Yang ran immediately bounced away. "No, I''ll go back and read now. "


    Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly. When she turned around, she was shocked. "What are you guys doing? "


    The classmate who had been working hard just now suddenly appeared in front of her, which gave Lu Yuxi a fright.


    "Lu Yuxi, since you''ve already taught Yang Ran, it''s better to have more than one less. Take us all in. "


    "Yes, Lu Yuxi, take us poor people in. "


    How could such a big group of people be called one?


    "I only got first place once. It''s not good for you to trust me like this! " Lu Yuxi tried to refuse tactfully.


    "You''ve solved the super difficult problem. What else don''t you know? TEACH US! We won''t forget your great kindness. "


    "right? Please, please, " the students said in tacit understanding.


    Lu Yuxi could not take it anymore. Forget it, teaching one was still teaching, teaching two was also teaching. She said straightforwardly, "okay, but I have to find some time. Otherwise, I won''t teach. "


    "Okay, sure, sure. " The students excitedly agreed to all of Lu Yuxi''s questions.


    "Alright, I''m going to read now. You guys go and read too. " As soon as Lu Yuxi finished her sentence, all the students actually returned to their seats. This speed!


    The class was basically over, and the only ones left were the students who ran the 100-meter Dash. Perhaps it was because Lu Yuxi''s reflective thinking was too active, and the more exams she took, the more relaxed she became. As a result, she could not even read a single book, and just like that, she was empty for the whole day.


    "Xiao Ran, we''ll talk about making up classes later. I''ve signed up for extra-curricular classes. I have to go now. "


    "Okay, okay, I got it. " Looking at Lu Yuxi''s back view as she left, Yang ran really did not understand.


    Xiao Xi was already so amazing, but why did she still want to learn so many things? What was in the brain of a smart person?


    After walking out of the campus, Lu Yuxi did not go to some extra-curricular class like she said, but went to a place instead.


    "Hello, help me look at the stock I bought a few days ago! " It turned out that Lu Yuxi was here to collect money The stock she bought a few days ago should have won, right.


    "Okay, May I ask your name? I''ll check it immediately, " the staff member said cautiously.


    "Lu Yuxi" was concise and clear.


    The staff member stared at the screen in surprise. He remembered that this stock had been dropping rapidly recently. He heard from another partner that even though it was so, there was still a girl who had sold all of it and bought it at a low price. He did not expect that.


    "Miss Lu, it''s like this. I just checked with the computer. Your stock has been rising at a speed of 47 cents recently. The price is several times higher than the one you put in. "


    A gentleman who was looking at the stock market distribution map heard this and pushed up his glasses to look over. He said to his friend beside him, "Eh, isn''t this the girl who bought the stocks that lost last time? "


    That person followed his gaze in puzzlement. "You still haven''t said it? It really is... "


    "I heard that the stocks she bought last time rose sharply, " said the bespectacled man.


    "Yeah, who knew that the stocks that fell so much actually rose so much all of a sudden? This girl is really amazing. I wonder how much she earned. Let''s hear it. "


    Lu Yuxi asked, "then how much is the exact price right now? "


    The staff member typed some words on the computer and pressed the mouse, "I just inserted it for you. Right now, your stock is worth 94 million yuan. "


    "Yeah, I got it. "


    "What, what... 90 million yuan? You can earn that much just by buying that lousy stock? If I had known earlier, I would have bought it too. " The shareholders at the side could be considered to be extremely regretful when they heard this.


    Stocks came and went quickly. Many people''s lives were also lost on this thing.


    The investors surrounded Lu Yuxi and started to think about Lu Yuxi''s stocks.


    "excuse me, Miss, the stocks you are selling have already risen to the highest point, and there is a possibility that they will fall next. I wonder if you plan to sell her? " This investor was trying to trick Lu Yuxi into making a wrong judgment.


    Lu Yuxi was not going to be fooled. Although some stocks had risen to the highest point, the highest point had been maintained for a long time due to the continuous supply of goods. Now was not the time to sell it. "I have no intention of selling it now. I''m sorry. "


    "But miss, if you don''t sell it now and it falls, no one will buy it again. "


    "I''m still thinking about it. I should go. Goodbye. " It was not easy to squeeze her out.


    Lu Yuxi was thinking that the jealousy of the shareholders was a very scary thing. After losing money, they might do anything. Therefore, Lu Yuxi planned to sell it as soon as possible when the stock made less profit, so as not to destroy the harmony of the stock.


    She remembered that this stock would make money later, but the profit was less. So, in order not to make people jealous, she would sell it later.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82: Chapter 82 ways to be an ox and a horse


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After leaving the Stock Exchange, Lu Yuxi ''skipped'' to the place where she practiced etiquette with Ou Qi. She did not forget about the free time and Saturday and Sunday that she had promised to practice with.


    "Ou Qi, I''m here. " Lu Yuxi came to the etiquette classroom and called Ou Qi''s name first. She did not know if she heard or was not there, but there was no response.


    "? ? No one is here?"She looked around, but there was no one ...


    Just as Lu Yuxi was about to leave, she heard a voice coming from the etiquette classroom next door.


    "Yes, very good. That''s it. Hold on, hold on. " Lu Yuxi remembered the voice. It was Ling Yuya''s voice. What was going on?


    Lu Yuxi heard the voice and left. She gently pushed the door open.


    Ou Qi was squatting on the side with his hand on his stomach. He was still biting on his chopsticks. Lu Yuxi knew the function of biting on Chopsticks. It was said that it could make a perfect smile.


    But this squatting position was too difficult. It was hard for ordinary people to endure it. No wonder Ou Qi was sweating.


    "Miss Ling, I''m here. " Lu Yuxi walked in embarrassedly.


    Ou Qi looked at her, and the smile that was barely on her face suddenly burst into laughter. She seemed to be in bad spirits.


    Ling Yuya looked at her. "Get ready. Do it with Ou Qi. ".


    She put down her bag and walked to Ling Yuya with a smile. "Miss Ling, it''s done. What do you need me to do? "


    "squat a little. Put Your hands on your stomach like me. There''s a chopstick there. Bite it yourself. This position will last for half an hour. " Ling Yuya mercilessly arranged the position that she thought was too much for her It made Lu yuxi feel like crying.


    Ling Yuya stared at the two of them without letting her guard down. There was something wrong with the position, and Lu Yuxi threw a ruler at it.


    When Ling Yuya finally went to the bathroom, Ou Qi whispered, "Xiao Xi, are you okay? "


    "Not at all. I feel like not only are these legs mine, they are completely numb. This Miss Ling is too ruthless. ". Biting her chopsticks, she could barely speak.


    "actually, Miss Ling is fine. She is just a little stricter. I have been practicing here for so many days, and she has also been practicing with me. She is really a good teacher! " Ou Qi complimented Ling Yuya unexpectedly, which surprised Lu Yuxi.


    "I say, Ou Qi, don''t be bribed by Miss Ling? "


    "I heard you from far away. Don''t talk, keep talking. How can you be more outstanding than others? How can you compare yourself to others? Keep doing it. When the time is up, change your posture. " Ling Yuya suddenly appeared The two of them were shocked and stuck out their tongues mischievously.


    They didn''t know how much time had passed, but Lu Yuxi felt as if it had been centuries. Under Ling Yuya''s ''vicious'' guidance, she completed today''s mission painfully.


    Seeing that Lu Yuxi was having some difficulty walking, Ou Qi couldn''t help but ask, "Xiao Xi, are you okay? "


    "I''m fine, just a little numbness in my legs. You can help me slow down a little. " Ling Yuya''s training was really torturing her.


    "That''s not right. " Lu Yuxi looked at Ou Qi and said.


    Ou Qi followed Lu Yuxi''s Gaze and looked at herself in confusion. "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that? Is there something wrong? "


    "You''ve been practicing longer than me, why do you look fine? "


    "I don''t know. The process was a little painful, but I don''t know why, but I don''t feel anything strange. I just feel more energetic. Maybe it''s because I used to do a lot of farm work at home, so I don''t feel anything. ". Ou Qi shrugged, indicating that she didn''t know.


    "Ah, I suddenly remembered that I have something to give you, " Ou Qi''s words suddenly reminded Lu Yuxi.


    "What is it? " Ou Qi was confused.


    "Hehe, I won''t tell you first. Let''s go and find a place to eat, and then I''ll tell you, " Lu Yuxi kept him guessing.


    "What do you need? "


    Ou Qi held the menu and hesitated. Lu Yuxi took the menu and handed it to the waiter. "Look at you hesitating for so long. Listen to me. "


    "Two beef noodles. "


    The waiter took the menu. "okay, please wait a moment. ".


    "Xiao Xi, can you tell me now? " Ou Qi was actually a little nervous. She didn''t know what Lu Yuxi was talking about.


    "Okay, put your hand out and close your eyes. "


    Although Ou Qi was puzzled, she still did it. She didn''t know what Lu Yuxi put in her hand. It seemed to be a notebook or something.


    "Alright, open your eyes. " Lu Yuxi smiled expectantly at Ou Qi''s expression.


    Ou Qi slowly opened his eyes and suddenly saw something that made her widen her eyes.


    "This, this is, isn''t this our house deed and land deed? Wasn''t it sold? How could it be? " Ou Qi covered her mouth in disbelief and surprise.


    "This is after the last time, I gave my phone recording to my father''s private lawyer and asked him if it was possible for him to take back the house. He said it was possible and then I handed the matter over to him. He also handed it over to me these two days and I almost forgot about it. "


    "Xiao Xi, what should I do? How can I thank you? Thank you, I really thank you. " Ou Qi was so emotional that she almost knelt down in front of everyone.


    "Alright, Ou Qi, we are friends. I have promised you that I will help you get it back. Now that you are saying this, don''t you see me as a friend? " Lu Yuxi pretended to pout and said unhappily.


    "No, it''s not like that. I am really grateful to you. I really don''t know how to repay you for your kindness to me. I am just a working girl from the countryside. You are the daughter of a rich family. Not only did you not despise me, you even helped me when I was in my most difficult time. I, Ou Qi, will be your slave for the rest of my life. No, I will be your slave for the rest of my life. " Ou Qi became more and more emotional as she spoke.


    "Hey, aren''t you exaggerating I don''t want you to be a cow, much less a horse. Don''t you like singing "study hard. When you become an international superstar, then help me sign a few autographs. I''ll sell them for money. " Lu Yuxi said it very casually Ou Qi was amused.


    Lu Yuxi observed ou Qi''s expression and said, "by the way, guess what happened to Zhu Wei in the end? "


    "How did it go? " Ou Qi''s expression did not change much, but from her words, it could be seen that she hated Zhu Wei.


    "I heard from the lawyer that he did not know that the crime was not enough, so he only recovered the land deed and did not lock him up in jail. "


    "It''s okay, people like this will get rid of evil for the people. " On the contrary, Ou Qi did not hold a grudge. This was better, wasn''t it Being angry would only hurt her body, but the other party would not lose a piece of meat.


    "Two servings of beef noodles, please enjoy. " The waiter brought over fragrant noodles.


    "This restaurant''s beef noodles are super delicious, try it. " Lu Yuxi''s saliva almost fell to the ground.


    Ou Qi was not in a hurry to eat it. "Xiao Xi, I want to ask you something. "

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83: Chapter 83 the scandal of Lu Yuxi


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi sucked the noodles into her mouth with all her might. Her voice was very loud, and she asked very happily, "what''s wrong? If there''s anything you need, just tell me. I''ll definitely help you if I can do it. Don''t say anything you don''t want. "


    Ou Qi stammered, not knowing how to speak. "Xiao Xi, can you lend me 10,000 yuan? Don''t worry, I''ll definitely return it to you. ".


    "Of course you can. I thought it was a big deal, but why are you borrowing money? You''re living at my house, and you''ve already worked at my house. Logically speaking, you shouldn''t need money. " Lu Yuxi gave up the noodles in front of her She asked doubtfully.


    "since you''ve asked, I''ll say it. I think speaking English will be very helpful in the future, so I want to learn. And I also want to learn dance. " Ou Qi said everything in one breath.


    Lu Yuxi smiled and said, "this is a good thing. Why do you say it like you''re going to the battlefield? But the English and dance lessons shouldn''t cost so much as 10,000 yuan. ".


    "I want to leave the rest to my parents. I want them to feel at ease. I want them to think that I''m doing well here. " As she said this, Ou Qi''s eyes dimmed.


    "Alright, if that''s the case, I have a suggestion. Tomorrow happens to be Saturday. Let''s go to your hometown! At the same time, we can bring your parents back home. We don''t want her to be looked down on in other people''s homes again. What do you think? "


    Ou Qi''s eyes lit up. "Can I? "


    "Of course you can. "


    Ou Qi hesitated again. "But, we still have English and etiquette lessons tomorrow. "


    "Aiya, just tell the teachers about the situation. I believe that the teachers are very open-minded and won''t make things difficult for you. "


    "Okay, okay. " Ou Qi finally agreed happily.


    "alright, hurry up and eat. Otherwise, it''ll get cold later. " Lu Yuxi swallowed her saliva and couldn''t wait to eat.


    "welcome to watch the entertainment. I''m your host, gossip. " The TV in the restaurant was on as usual. The customers were also eating. No one looked, as if it was just a decoration.


    "Okay, let''s look at a few pictures. "


    The pictures were flipped through one by one on the screen behind the host.


    "The photos that everyone is looking at right now, this girl who is gathering outside the school to fight, and this girl who is at the police station, she is the daughter of the Lu Corporation, a city financial group. "


    These words made Lu Yuxi, who was focused on eating noodles, raise her head.


    Ou Qi seemed to have heard it as well. He looked at the television and then at Lu Yuxi. "Xiao Xi. ".


    Lu Yuxi was watching the television that was not far away. Ou Qi was also curious about what was going on, so he turned his head to look as well.


    "according to the relevant sources, Lu Yuxi from the Lu Corporation is a wild and willful person. She is a good student for the teachers and a good role model for her classmates. However, she often goes to bars, nightclubs, and other entertainment places outside the school. Moreover, she often bullies the students together with the youths in society. "..."the host was exaggerating ...


    The two girls who were sitting in front of the television started to discuss.


    "Eh, so disgusting. She looks like a human being. She is indeed such a person. She is even the daughter of the Lu Corporation. "


    "You just found out. Some people can''t just look at the surface. You can''t tell a person''s heart from their face. "


    "Yes, yes. Even the daughter of the Lu Corporation can''t be educated well. I don''t think the Lu Corporation is any good either. Why don''t we not go to the LU Corporation''s shopping malls in the future? "


    All these words entered Lu Yuxi''s ears. So this was the photo that Lin Yiwen and Wang Maihe were talking about. They actually used it to frame her to the media. Good, very good!


    The host kept saying, "the following is a video of a visit to the chairman of the Lu Corporation when the news was not broadcast this morning. It is also related to the photo of the girl''s father. Please take a look. "


    "Excuse me, do you know what kind of person your daughter is? " Lu Zhengming, who had just entered the company, was stopped by the reporters.


    Lu Zhengming was a relatively kind person, so he stopped in his tracks. "My daughter, Xiao Xi, is a sensible and kind child. She is also very filial. "


    "Then do you know anything about her outside of school? "Thee reporter continued to ask.


    Lu Zhengming said without hesitation, "I do. I support everything that happened to her outside of school. "


    "So you''re saying that you supported her going to entertainment venues and gathering people? "


    Lu Zhengming was puzzled. "fighting? Didn''t you ask about the after-school tutoring? "


    "It seems that you don''t know. Did your daughter deliberately hide it from you, or did you deliberately hide it when you knew about these things? " The reporter''s aggressive tone made Lu Zhengming really unable to withstand it.


    Secretary Liu seemed to have noticed it as well, so she quickly called for the security guard. "sorry, our chairman still has to go to work. Everyone can go back first. " After arriving here, the video was cut off.


    The host continued, "I wonder what the Chairman of the Lu Corporation means by not replying. Is He hiding something? If you want to know, please look at the report next time. "


    After watching it, Ou Qi looked closely at Lu Yuxi. She did not even dare to breathe loudly. Her expression looked very heavy.


    "Xiao Xi, are you okay? " Ou Qi stopped the chopsticks in his hand and asked carefully, afraid that she would be angry.


    In the silence...


    Seeing that Lu Yuxi did not answer, he patted her hand on the table and asked again, "Xiao Xi, are you okay? "


    Lu Yuxi suddenly came back to her senses, "Ah? Oh, I''m fine. I was just thinking about something. "


    "Are you really fine? " Xiao Xi''s lack of emotion made her worry even more.


    "I''m really fine. Don''t worry. " Lu Yuxi appeared very relaxed, as if she was watching someone else''s news, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    "But Xiao Xi, the news... don''t worry, I definitely won''t believe what they said is true. You''re a good person, I''ve decided to support you. "


    Lu Yuxi shrugged her shoulders, "it doesn''t matter. Let it be broadcast, it''ll be good for our Lu Corporation''s publicity. "


    "But... why don''t we not go to my hometown tomorrow? You should settle your matters first. Actually, I can go back by myself. " Ou Qi frowned worriedly.


    "Aiya, don''t say ''but'' . I have my own ways! Don''t worry. Since I promised to go back with you, I will definitely go back with you. Stop talking, let''s eat noodles. "


    Ou Qi felt that the emperor was not anxious. Seeing that she was eating so peacefully, she also felt at ease.


    The day after the news was broadcast, the citizens''response was very loud. The Lu Corporation held an emergency shareholders''meeting.


    "I say, chairman, your daughter is only so-so. I thought she was from a well-bred family, but who knew she was such a person? " After being angered by Lu Yuxi, Li Jun had been looking for an opportunity to take revenge. Although it was not considered revenge now.. At least he could vent his anger.


    When Lu Zhengming heard her say this about his daughter, he felt very uncomfortable. However, since he was the only orphan of his good friend, he did not pay much attention to him.


    "Chairman, this situation is unknown to us now. Many customers have lost confidence in the management of our Lu Corporation. There are also many news of check-out at the Lu hotel. What should we do now? " Shareholder Pei voiced everyone''s thoughts.


    "That''s right, chairman. We have to think of a way. " The other shareholders were also worried.

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84: Chapter 84 betting on one''s position


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    How could such a scene not be embellished by Li Jun? "That''s right, chairman. Why don''t you let your precious daughter come out and apologize to everyone? If she admits it, perhaps the customers will forgive her forever. "


    When Lu Zhengming heard this, his face turned even darker. "I believe in Xiao Xi. She wouldn''t be such a person. If she apologizes now, wouldn''t it be admitting that Xiao Xi is such a person? "


    Shareholder Lin: "I think so too. Since Miss Lu didn''t do anything, why would she admit these things that weren''t done? "


    Li Jun sneered, "shareholder Lin, you make it sound so easy. If this matter causes the company to lose capital for a long time, and in the end, because of the bad reputation, it will lead to bankruptcy. Then, who will be responsible for this? Who will be responsible for the losses of US shareholders? "


    The other shareholders also stopped their discussion because of these words. After all, in the face of benefits, who would want to lose.


    However, there were still a few loyal old ministers who spoke up, "Li Jun, what do you mean? "


    "What do you mean? What do we mean? My meaning is very clear. I Want Lu Yuxi to publicly apologize and recover her losses. " With more people supporting him, Li Jun felt that his strength was even stronger. He even spoke loudly.


    Shareholder Pei, "Li Jun, aren''t you forcing us to do this? Don''t you think about who helped us recover our losses during the power outage that day? Now you''re here to backstab us. What do you want? "


    "I''m telling the truth. What do you want? " Li Jun also said angrily. He did not put the older generation in his eyes at all.


    Lu Zhengming really could not stand it anymore. He slammed the table hard and stood up angrily. "Alright, stop arguing. Li Jun, you''re not allowed to be so disrespectful to your elders. I''ll think of a way to resolve this matter. Alright, the meeting is over. "


    However, Li Jun did not seem to give him any face. He stubbornly refused to let go of Lu Zhengming. His goal was to get rid of Lu Zhengming and ascend to the position. "Chairman, I think it''s too early to dismiss the meeting now. "


    Lu Zhengming''s good temper was completely wiped out by Li Jun. "then what do you want? "


    "It''s very simple. I want you to think of a way immediately, or else I''ll make your precious daughter apologize. "


    "You... " Lu Zhengming really did not expect Li Jun to be such a person. He did not look like a dead good friend at all ...


    Secretary Liu pushed the door open and entered at this time. "Chairman, miss is calling. "


    "You still dare to call at this time. You''re really shameless and don''t know what''s good for you. " Li Jun belittled Lu Yuxi to the point that she was worthless.


    Lu Zhengming was a little impatient from his words. "I don''t have time now. I''ll call her back later. "


    "chairman, Miss said that she has something important to say. She must say it now. " She ignored everyone''s objections and pressed the speakerphone.


    "Miss, " Secretary Liu called out to Lu Yuxi, indicating that she could speak.


    Lu Yuxi''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Hello, everyone. I''m Lu Yuxi. I believe that everyone has seen the news last night. I just want to say that I''m innocent. I, Lu Yuxi, will not let others bully me. "


    Li Jun could not help but interrupt. "HMPH, what are you talking about all this nonsense for? "


    Lu Yuxi replied, "Hehe, whether it''s nonsense or not, you''ll know once you continue listening. Right now, the Lu Corporation is in the limelight, so don''t come forward to explain anything, and don''t even want me to apologize or anything. Just pretend that this matter did not happen. I''ve already instructed others to handle this matter, and we''re just waiting for the results from him. Right now, it''s best that we don''t act rashly, or else we''ll ruin my overall plan. I, Lu Yuxi, guarantee that the Lu Corporation''s reputation will be restored within two days. ".


    "Well said, you guarantee it. What''s the use of your guarantee? Who would still dare to believe your nonsense? " Li Jun was the first to stand out and find fault without exception.


    The shareholders seemed to also feel that Li Jun''s words made sense, and they started to discuss among themselves.


    "I believe her. " Lu Zhengming said very loudly, as if he was announcing something.


    He did not even believe his own daughter, so what right did he have to be her father.


    "Chairman, do you think that I believe this sentence of yours can convince everyone present? " This time, it was not Li Jun who spoke, but Li Jun''s cousin, Ma Fangqi.


    Although he did not have many shares in his hands, if he deceived his silly cousin, he believed that the shares of that Idiot Li Jun should all be in his hands. As long as he pushed Lu Zhengming out of office now, would the position of chairman be far from him?


    He seemed to have thought too simply of his cousin. Their ambitions were equally big.


    "I guarantee with my position, please believe in her. If my daughter does not do it, I am willing to resign from the position of chairman and go home to retire. " Lu Zhengming seemed to have made a great decision and did not feel that his decision was hasty at all.


    Shareholder Lin was the first to object, "chairman, you are muddle-headed. "


    "Old Lin, don''t say anymore. You know my character. Since I have made up my mind, I will not change. "


    "FATHER! " The phone was very close to Lu Zhengming, so Lu yuxi heard everything Lu Zhengming said. She didn''t expect her father to believe in her so much. To be honest, she didn''t even believe that she could do it Nothing had happened in her previous life, so she wasn''t completely confident. She could only risk it.


    Li Jun and Ma Fangli seemed to be waiting for this sentence. "Okay, then we''ll give her two days. If the expectations aren''t good, the chairman will ask you to keep the agreement. "


    "Okay, I know. Meeting adjourned. "


    Ma Fangli and Li Jun tacitly put on a smile of success.


    On the other side.


    "Xiao Xi, are you okay? " Ou Qi looked at Lu Yuxi worriedly. After the phone call, Lu Yuxi had been full of worries, which made her really worried.


    "Ah? I''m fine. I''m just thinking about some things. How are you? You''re going home. How do you feel? "


    Lu Yuxi took the initiative to change the topic. Although a lot of things had happened, she had already sent people to find proof of her innocence, so she could be considered to be a little relaxed.


    "Haha, of course I''m happy. It''s just that... " Ou Qi felt very guilty and lowered his head very low ...


    "I know what you are. Don''t worry, your parents won''t blame you. Trust me. "


    There was no parent in the world who did not love their child. Even though Ou Qi had done something wrong, for simple parents, the first thing they thought of when they saw her was that they could not help but miss her.


    "Xiao Xi, actually, you don''t need Qi Shifu to specially drive me there. It''s only a long-distance bus ride of more than four hours, " Ou Qi said about this matter for the whole morning.


    "What do you mean by driving you there? I''m not human. You don''t want to take a plane, what can I do? Besides, it''s more convenient to buy so many things, right, Qi Shifu? "


    Qi Shifu smiled and said, "yes, Miss Ou. "


    Ou Qi could not win against her, so she could only obey obediently.


    The scenery along the way was picturesque. Although the journey was quite far, they fought and played along the way, humming a little song. They arrived at the Ou family village unknowingly.

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85: Chapter 85 money-losing goods


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Xiao Xi, I''m so nervous. " Ou Qi felt an inexplicable sense of nervousness towards a place that he was extremely familiar with.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s my first time here and I''m not nervous at all. How can you be nervous? "


    The car slowly drove into the village, attracting the attention of the crowd. The children saw the four-wheeled car and chased it from the village entrance to the Stream outside Ou Qi''s grandmother''s house as if it was some kind of treasure.


    Whether it was adults or children, they all looked around the car as if they had discovered a new continent. However, they did not know what it was and did not dare to approach it.


    "Xiao Xi, wait for me here. The car in front won''t pass. I''ll go in and take a look first. "


    "Okay"


    Ou Qi opened the car door and got out. Although Ou Qi had changed a lot, the unique characteristics of the black-rimmed glasses made many adults recognize it at a glance.


    "Hey, isn''t that the money-losing product of the Ou family''s old man, Ou duo Qian? Why did you come back in such a luxurious car box? " The village women who had gone out to work knew that this was a car She proudly proved that she was knowledgeable and said the three words that Ou Qi disliked the most without any hesitation.


    Ou Qi''s expression changed, but perhaps she had already gotten used to it and quickly recovered.


    "It seems to be her. There seems to be someone else in the car box. "


    The other adults also stared at the car window and guessed based on the shadow they saw. "It seems to be her. Could she be kept by an old man like on TV? "


    "It''s possible. Didn''t you see that she was dressed so novel and beautiful? It must be so. She''s so shameless. She dares to come back. Isn''t she afraid that she will disgust us? " The woman''s mouth was full of bad words.


    "I heard that she even sold her house and land for the sake of the wild man outside. Her parents had no choice but to go back to the OU family. "


    It was said that good news did not leave the house, but bad news spread far and wide. So that was how it all came about.


    Lu Yuxi, who was through the Glass Window, knew that they were talking. She would never have thought that they would be said such bad things.


    Ou Qi''s hometown was a rather backward place. The place she lived in was dark like you could not imagine. The place she slept in was fine in summer and she could sleep everywhere. However, when winter came, it would be so cold that a few people would be squeezed on a wooden bed.


    Ou Qi''s grandfather had three children. His father was the eldest, and he had a younger brother and sister respectively. They were ou Qi''s second uncle and third aunt.


    Although his second uncle, Ou Wangji, had married a wife and had a daughter, who was 16 this year, both husband and wife were lazy people. Therefore, they stayed at home and ate the family''s food. They used the money from the food to pay for their daughter''s school fees.


    And third aunt, Ou Meili, also stayed at home after her failed marriage.


    Although Ou Qi''s father was a father, because of his aloof personality, the whole family was disliked in the Ou family, causing ou Qi to have an unhappy childhood.


    She pushed open the heavy wooden door and saw ou Qi''s mother who had been busy in the kitchen. It had been a long time since they last met, and time had left a deeper mark on her face.


    Ou Qi''s eyes were filled with tears. Her mother seemed to have aged several years. She was not around. was she worried that she had a lot more white hair?


    "Mom" calling her "mom" made ou Qi feel guilty. It also made ou Qi miss her.


    In the kitchen, mother Ou was stunned. She heard a familiar voice. Could it be the person she had been thinking about day and night Her daughter was back?


    "Qiqi, is that you? " She was afraid that her daughter would be too ashamed to come back because of the house and the land. She did not blame Qiqi. She knew that Qiqi did not do it on purpose.


    In the past, when Qiqi went out to study, she would call the village head''s home every two weeks to tell him that she was safe. Now, because of the land and the House, she had not called home for a long time. She was very afraid that something would happen to her.


    Mother Ou put down the work in her hands and ran straight to ou Qi She grabbed her hand and wept. "Qi Qi, where have you been? Why is there no news for so long? Mother comes to the village head''s house every day to ask if you have a phone number, but there is no number. You have made mother very worried. "


    Ou Qi''s nose was also red from crying. "Mother, I''m sorry. It''s not that I don''t want to call, I just don''t dare to call. I''m afraid... "


    "silly child, let the matter of the House Pass. Mother doesn''t blame you. "


    As she spoke, she wiped Ou Qi''s face. "Look at you, you''ve lost weight. You must have suffered a lot outside. ".


    "Mom... "


    "Mom what mom? It''s not the time for you and your daughter to meet. Ma Meifang, why aren''t you making lunch? Are you trying to starve us to death? " Such a harmonious scene was forcefully pulled back by an arrogant voice.


    "sister-in-law, look, our Qiqi is back. " Mother ou wiped her tears and said happily.


    "What does it have to do with me? I''m concerned about whether you''ve cooked or not. " Second Aunt Feng Na''s words made ou very unhappy.


    "sister-in-law, how can you say Qiqi like that? "


    "What''s wrong with me saying that? If you can''t stand it, don''t stay at Daddy''s house. Go back to your house. ".


    Feng Na once again answered ou with a disdainful tone.


    "sister-in-law, how can you say that? Ou Qi is the only daughter of your big brother and me. How can you use such words to slander her? " Although Ou was angry, she was gentle Even if she was angry, she still couldn''t feel any change. This was also the reason for Ou Qi''s personality.


    "HMPH, I don''t care about you. Hurry up and cook. If you starve us, you will suffer. " Feng Na didn''t care about her sister-in-law at all. After saying that, she turned around and went back to her room.


    "Mom, how can she treat you like that? You are her sister-in-law after all. How can she do this? " Ou Qi was angry for ou Qi''s mother.


    "Mom is fine, as long as she doesn''t say anything about you. "


    "Mom, tell me the truth. You''ve lived here for so long. Have you always been bullied by them? " Ou Qi was most afraid of her own incompetence. Ignorance caused her parents to suffer. This was the saddest thing.


    "It''s okay. Mom has survived for so long. Are you afraid that you can''t survive anymore? Okay, go in and tell your grandparents. I''ll cook first. "


    "Mom, don''t change the topic. Say, do they often force you to cook or wash clothes? " Thinking of this, Ou Qi became excited. If that was the case, these people were too inhumane.


    "No, Qi Qi, they just don''t have the time. I made the food myself and washed the clothes myself. They didn''t force me. Don''t think too badly of your second uncle and aunt. "


    "I don''t think badly of them. The Ou family here doesn''t treat us as human beings at all. I lived here when I was young and I know what kind of people they are, so mom, don''t put in a good word for them. " Ou Qi looked at her mother''s hand She couldn''t help but get angry.

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86: Chapter 86 a fierce battle was about to break out


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Qiqi, don''t be like this. It''s already very good to be able to live in a public house. It''s impossible to live comfortably under someone else''s roof, " Ou Qi''s mother said earnestly.


    Ou Qi seemed to have been hit by a sore spot. She cried and complained, "mom, Qiqi has let you down. If I hadn''t sold the House and land that you and dad have worked so hard for so many years, you and dad wouldn''t be like this. "


    "silly child, it''s fine. Mom doesn''t blame you. As long as you''re well, dad and mom are willing. "


    "Mom, I''m sorry. " As she said that, she threw herself into ou Qi''s mother''s embrace.


    "Mom, actually, " Ou Qi really wanted to tell her mother that someone had helped her get her house and land back, but someone interrupted her.


    "What are you arguing about? Are you going to cook or not? Are you trying to starve us to death so that you can occupy my house? " Huang Xi rolled her eyes at Ou Qi and her daughter.


    "Mom, why are you out? "


    "Grandma" Ou Qi had been afraid of Huang Xi''s gaze since she was young. When she saw her, Ou Qi had an inexplicable sense of fear.


    Huang Xi glanced at Ou Qi and did not look at her again. To Her, Ou Qi had always been a money loser since birth. Compared to her, Ou Qi was worse than her second daughter.


    "I know, mom. The meal will be ready soon. You can go in and rest first. " Ou Qi''s mother had always told Huang Xi to go east. She did not think she would go west.


    Although Ou Qi was angry, ou Qi''s mother held her hand and did not let her take the next step.


    "okay, don''t be angry. Cook with mom. If there''s anything, we can talk about it later after lunch. "


    There were not many dishes to cook in the countryside. They had not eaten meat all year round. They were all home-grown vegetables, so they were cooked in less than half an hour.


    At the dining table, Ou Qi''s grandfather, grandmother, second uncle, second aunt, third aunt, and cousin all had the same expression, without a trace of pleasure.


    "Why did you come back all of a sudden? You didn''t say anything and just came back as you said, " GRANDPA Ou said seriously.


    Ou Qi was already used to this kind of tone. "GRANDPA, I''m sorry, I just came back... "


    Her aunt interrupted, "you came back to cheat us out of food and drinks. You want to sell GRANDPA''s house and land, right? You want us to drink northwest wind, right? Ou Qi, I don''t want to criticize you, but your parents are asking you to educate you by being so vicious. "


    Ou Qi''s mother lowered her head in shame. Everyone knew that Qiqi was selling houses and land, and the people outside were pointing fingers at her. The Ou family had always liked her as their eldest daughter-in-law, but now they didn''t like her even more.


    Third Aunt and second aunt stood on the united front, but they were very dissatisfied with the eldest family. "that''s right, mom. You better hide our house assets well, or else it won''t be good if we attract a thief. "


    "exactly. Mei Mei, don''t learn from them. This is not a good thing, " second aunt warned her cousin Mei Mei.


    Although she didn''t mention Ou Qi by name, it was obvious that she was referring to Ou Qi.


    Ou Qi''s face turned pale.


    Ou Qi''s mother knew how ou Qi felt now. It was fine if ou Qi bullied her, but she felt that Ou Qi had always been pampered by her and her father since she was young. However, as long as she came back here.. She would be humiliated.


    "enough, stop talking. It wasn''t Qiqi''s intention to sell the deed to the house. Moreover, this is my family matter. I hope you won''t take it out to talk about my daughter. " Ou Qi''s mother was really angry this time. Usually, she was so weak that she couldn''t withstand a single blow But this time, her anger made everyone present jump.


    Huang Xi was also shocked. "What are you doing? Are you trying to rebel? Can''t you even say something wrong? "


    "Mom, it''s not that you can''t do it, but what you''re saying is wrong. " Mother Ou was also forced into a corner. As the saying goes, when a dog is anxious, it will jump over the wall, not to mention people.


    "What are you doing? Who told you to speak so loudly to me? Who gave you the guts? " Huang Xi slammed the table and stood up anxiously.


    "Who gave me the guts "Hehe, there are some things that I don''t want to say, but since you''ve asked, it would be unfilial of me not to tell you. The matter of the House is only known to the Ou family, but because I moved in, it made you very uncomfortable, so you and your aunt went around saying bad things about Qiqi. I want to ask you, Qiqi is your biological granddaughter, how can you say such things? "


    Third Aunt, who was called, was shocked. How did she know these things Who told her?


    Huang Xi was also shocked. How did she know?


    "You''re talking nonsense. When have I ever said bad things about Qiqi? As for how outsiders know about the House, I''m not sure either. Don''t bite people without evidence, " Huang Xi said.


    "I''m talking nonsense? Okay, I won''t say this. The name Qiqi is always told to outsiders, right? I really didn''t expect you to be such a person, mom. " Mother Ou could be said to be extremely disappointed with Huang Xi.


    "Ma Meifang, how do you talk to mom? How can you say such things to mom? " Second aunt threw another bomb at the right time.


    GRANDPA OU finally lost his temper. "Alright, stop arguing. Everyone sit down and eat. You won''t even let me eat, right? "


    GRANDPA OU''s words had always been very powerful, so everyone immediately quieted down.


    "sister-in-law, Big Brother has been working in the coal cave for so long. He should have been paid, right? Shouldn''t he give some money for Mei Mei to study? " The second aunt said shamelessly.


    "Why? " Mother Ou frowned.


    "because my grades are better than sister''s, " Mei Mei bragged to everyone.


    "That''s right. Mei Mei''s grades have always been better than 77''s. Is it right for you to ask boss to give some money? " Grandma Huang Xi said this matter as if it was a matter of course.


    Nanny Ou frowned even more deeply. "Why? "


    "Why not? Big Brother is the eldest son. It''s right for him to take care of our family. "


    "It''s right? " Nanny Ou could not help but laugh.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m talking about things. As sister-in-law, you should be able to do everything. " Second uncle said it as if someone owed him.


    "I''m laughing at what you''re saying. Uncle, let me ask you, do you have hands? "


    "Nonsense, are you blind? Can''t you see? "


    "then second aunt, aunt, let me ask you as well. You have hands and feet. Why do you say that you can feel at ease and enjoy everything that big brother has done? " Mother ou asked back.


    "You don''t have to do anything at home. I work in the fields every day. When I come back, I still have to cook for you. You only have to wait for food at home. Also, Qiqi''s father has been working hard and dangerous at the coal factory all day. He has never had a full meal. The money he earns has been used to buy food for everyone. Now, he has to pay for Mei Mei''s tuition fees. What is your father doing? " Mother ou scolded second uncle fiercely.


    "You live in my home, eat in my home, I let you pay for a bit of what? " Second uncle for the mother of this sentence to struggle up.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87: Chapter 87 false family


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "What''s wrong? You make it sound so easy. Then I''ll tell you what''s wrong. ". "I planted the vegetables, and Qiqi''s father worked hard to buy the rice. Ever since I came to this house, I haven''t done anything to let this family down. So don''t tell me to eat your food and live in your house. " Mother Ou flew into a rage Many people couldn''t handle it.


    "Humph, although that''s true, don''t forget that this house is given to me and little sister by my parents, but it''s none of your business. " Second uncle threw out the sore point of mother Ou.


    What mother Ou didn''t expect the most was that Qiqi''s father had been working hard for this family. Even when he moved to a new home, he didn''t forget to save a little money every month.


    However, this family couldn''t accommodate them at all. Grandfather Ou gave all his houses and land to second uncle and aunt. He didn''t expect Qiqi''s father at all.


    Second uncle saw that mother Ou didn''t dare to talk back, so he became more confident. "even if you don''t eat the Ou family''s food, at least you live in our ou family. Since you live in the Ou family, you should do your part for the Ou family. "


    "That''s right. As the eldest sister-in-law, you should think about your younger brothers and sisters, " Huang Xi could not help but interrupt.


    "mother, don''t you think about it? I''m in the fields all day long, so I don''t have any money. Qiqi''s father also subsidizes the family every day, so he doesn''t have any money at all. "


    Second aunt started to calculate. "No money, you really know how to act. Don''t you have a sum of money? Can''t you take it out and let us use it? It''s not like I won''t return it to you. "


    Mother Ou did not know how she knew that she had a sum of money, but no matter what, she could not hand her over to second aunt. Since a few years ago, second aunt had started to borrow money from her again and again, but she had never returned it Rather than saying that she had borrowed it, it was better to say that she had given it to her.


    "No, I don''t think I can touch this sum of money, " Ou Qi''s mother firmly opposed.


    "What do you mean? Is it so difficult to ask you to take out a little money to help Mei Mei study? Do you even care about a mother-in-law like me? " Huang Xi angrily threw the bowl and chopsticks down.


    In fact, Ou Qi was also extremely angry. Her fists were clenched so tightly under the table that they were a little white, and her teeth were clenched even tighter. These people were too much. One or two of them were bullying her mother. It was fine if her grandparents were like this, but it was still acceptable if they were old and numb However, the words that were too much really made ou Qi want to curse.


    Especially her second uncle and second aunt. It was fine if they didn''t go to work, but they actually wanted her father to take out money to support her daughter''s education. It was really too much. This time, when she came back, she suddenly felt that her mother was old. It turned out that it was because of the hard work She still had to take care of such a big family. She was really unfilial to actually do such a thing.


    Ou Qi''s mother immediately frowned and objected. "No, Qiqi hasn''t gone to university yet. This money is reserved for Qiqi to go to university. ".


    Ou Qi''s heart shook. She never thought that her mother, who had always wanted to go to university, would save money for her even after she sold the House that she had worked so hard for so many years.


    "funny, after doing such a thing, you still want to go to university. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by others? " Second Aunt mocked.


    "No matter how bad Qiqi is, as her family, you shouldn''t say that. sister-in-law, did you really do it? " Second Aunt''s words were instead scolded by Ou Qi''s mother.


    "So what if I didn''t do it? Do you still want to lecture me? " "Let me tell you, if you know what''s good for you, you should obediently take out your money and give it to mom, sister, and us. As for your share, don''t keep it. You can still earn it. " Second Aunt was afraid that Ou Qi''s mother wouldn''t obediently hand over the money So she cleverly pulled out Huang Xi as her trump card.


    "second aunt, I think it''s really funny that you said that, " Ou Qi couldn''t help but say.


    "funny? Why do you say that? " Second aunt frowned.


    "My parents worked so hard for this family. Do you treat them like human beings? " "every time my father has money, he subsidizes the family''s expenses. The only bit of money he has left wants to save up for me to go to college, but you actually said No. What right do you have to say that. "Also, let me ask you something, second aunt. "


    Second Aunt was infuriated by Ou Qi''s words. "What? "


    "Does the money in my mother''s hands have anything to do with you? "


    Although she did not understand Ou Qi''s intentions, second aunt unexpectedly answered, "No. ".


    "since you don''t have it, what right do you have to dictate how my mother uses this money? Why do you have to let my parents continue to earn after you''ve divided the money? " Ou Qi blurted out all the sullen words that they had just said.


    Second aunt was speechless by what she said: "by... by... , you are so rude, how dare you lecture me. "


    The third aunt answered: "With the Master of our family, if she wants to live here, she must give us the money to share, otherwise, get out of here. "


    "Yeah, get out. "


    "What are you arguing about? Is it worth it to argue about this little money? Mei Fang, if you have money, just hand it over. Don''t hide it from the whole family. " Huang Xi said it was justice, but in fact, it was also like asking her to hand over the money.


    "Heh, Heh Heh. " Mother Ou suddenly laughed coldly, which made people feel a little scared.


    "A family Is it really a family Will a family always say that they want to chase us out If you don''t give us a house, we don''t care, and we don''t have that need. We can earn money and cover it ourselves, but I don''t understand. Who Doesn''t have difficulties Why does it have to be to kill us What kind of family is this? "..."mother ou almost cried out the grievances she had suffered in this place these days.


    "stop trying to gain sympathy here. There''s no one here to back you up. Is it so hard to get a little less of you "Your daughter is so bad that I probably can''t continue studying, so don''t waste your money. Go study for Mei Mei. Mei Mei just happens to be short of money. " As second uncle spoke, he reached out and grabbed mother Ou''s wrist.


    Mother Ou shook her off forcefully. "No, no, that''s impossible. Qiqi must go to university. I can''t let her come back here and let her suffer. "


    "I''m back. " Father Ou, who had been busy the whole morning, came back to eat lunch.


    Seeing that no one touched the bowl and chopsticks, he was very confused. Usually, there would be leftovers at this time, and only the child''s mother was waiting for him to come back for lunch. What happened today? "What''s wrong? Is everyone waiting for me to come back for lunch? "


    "FATHER! " Ou Qi called out, feeling mixed emotions in her heart.


    "Qiqi, you''re finally back. You''ve made father so worried. "


    "Okay, don''t meet me here. Let''s make it clear first. Are you going to give me this money or not? " The aunt gave an obvious hint.


    Father Ou, who had just returned, did not know the situation and asked with a blank face, "what happened? "


    "I say, Big Brother, sister-in-law hid a sum of money and did not take it out. What do you think should be done? " Second aunt questioned.

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88: Chapter 88 I''m just ''borrowing''


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Father Ou frowned. "What money? "


    "brother, don''t tell me you don''t know that sister-in-law has hidden money? She wouldn''t hide money from you, right? " Second aunt looked like she was trying to sow discord.


    Mother Ou whispered in Father Ou''s ear, "the child''s father, they''re talking about the money for Qiqi to go to university. ".


    Father Ou''s frown deepened. "sister-in-law, you know our family''s situation. This is the tuition we have saved for Qiqi. You can''t hand it over. "


    "HMPH, I won''t be polite with you. You have no part in this family. If you don''t hand it over, then get out. Don''t be an eyesore here. " Huang Xi''s attitude was obvious. He didn''t treat Father Ou as his own child at all, as if he was an outsider. No.. It should be said that his attitude was worse than an outsider''s.


    "mother... " Father Ou was shocked. Was this her mother ? How could she say such a thing ...


    "Mom what mom? Are you deaf? Can''t you hear me clearly? I want you to hand over the money or get out. " Second Aunt didn''t have any respect for her elders.


    Father Ou wasn''t a talkative person to begin with. Now that second aunt said that, he became even more silent.


    Father Ou secretly pulled mother Ou to the side. "The child''s mother, if you can''t do it, then give it to her. Otherwise, if she really gets kicked out, it will become a burden for the child. There are still two more months. I can work a few more hours to earn it back. "


    Mother Ou also knew that if she didn''t get kicked out, it would become a burden for ou Qi, so she chose to agree. "Okay. "


    Mother Ou walked back to her room, took out a small black bag, and opened it. Mother Ou was very careful when hiding things. She put her wallet inside three layers and outside three layers.


    When the other members of the Ou family saw this, they realized that she was indeed a soft persimmon. Whenever she bullied someone, she would show her face.


    "Mom, what are you doing? Why did you take out the money? Didn''t you say that you would give it to me as tuition fees? " Ou Qi was puzzled. It wasn''t that she was really worried about the tuition fees, but she didn''t want her parents to be afraid of these people anymore.


    "Qiqi, you don''t understand. If Mom and dad are kicked out, you will definitely have a burden. You won''t be able to study well, so it''s better to give out less so that everyone can calm down. "


    Ou Qi''s mother wanted to hand over the money, but ou Qi snatched it away and put it in her pocket. "Mom, Dad, we don''t want to live here. We can leave as we please. Why should we be afraid of them? Instead of supporting such a large group of ''outsiders, '' It''s better to live happily on our own. "


    As she said that, she pulled one of them with her hand and prepared to leave.


    "Stop, what do you think this place is? Do you think you can come and go as you please? " Huang Xi used his tone as an elder.


    "Grandma, I respect you as my grandma. I don''t want to say anything. I can only say that you''re a super unqualified grandma. "


    "You... okay, you guys go. If you leave, don''t come back here again. " Huang Xi was so angry that he clutched his chest.


    "Qiqi, what are you doing? Where are we going to live if we leave? Stop fooling around and quickly take out the money. " Father Ou could only compromise.


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry about this. I have a way. "


    "Mom, are you okay? Go. If you have the guts, then leave. If you leave, don''t come back here. " Second Aunt added fuel to the fire.


    "Humph, let''s go. " She pulled her stunned parents and left.


    Second uncle saw that ou Qi didn''t seem to be joking, so he hurried to the door and stopped her. "You can leave if you want, but you have to leave the money. "


    Since second uncle didn''t respect her parents, she didn''t have to respect him. "What if I say no? "


    "Haha, then I''ll see how you get out of this door. "


    Ou Qi said mockingly, "it''s really funny. It was you who said you could leave without paying, and now you want us to hand over the money. Are you stupid or am I stupid? ".


    "I''ve suddenly changed my mind. If you want to leave, you definitely have to leave, because we don''t want you to stay here and disgust us. But before you leave, hand over all the money you earn here. "


    "Ou Qi, as your friend, what I didn''t expect the most was that your family were all such ungrateful people. I''m really sad for you. " Lu Yuxi, who had been waiting outside for a long time, felt that something was really wrong She came in to take a look, but she did not expect to see this scene.


    Second uncle looked at Lu Yuxi, who had suddenly appeared, and was a little surprised. "Who are you, that green onion of yours? "


    "I''m not a green onion, and I''m definitely not a green onion. Can''t you tell if I''m human or can''t see? " Lu Yuxi immediately put on a show of force.


    "Are you crazy? You''re scolding people in other people''s homes for no reason. Get out now. " Second uncle was so angry that his teeth were itching.


    "I''m not causing trouble. I''m here to look for someone. You''re blocking the person I''m looking for, so naturally, I can''t leave. "


    "HMPH. " Second uncle couldn''t argue with her, so he couldn''t be bothered with her. Right now, his top priority was to get the money. When the time came, he could leave however he wanted.


    "Xiao Xi, why are you here? " Ou Qi was a little surprised.


    "I waited outside for a long time. I really couldn''t stand it anymore, so I walked in. Seeing the situation at your house, it''s really... "


    Ou Qi was very embarrassed. "Xiao Xi, I''m sorry. I can''t believe I let you see this. Also, Dad, mom, this is my friend in City A. He''s been helping me a lot. "


    "Hello, uncle and Auntie. My name is Lu Yuxi. I''m Ou Qi''s friend. " Under such circumstances, he even introduced them.


    "Don''t introduce me here. Hand over the money and you can leave immediately. " Second uncle kept saying that there was still money left.


    Lu Yuxi couldn''t help but say, "what? You can''t get a robbery? "


    "This is our family matter. Why are you interrupting as an outsider? " Second aunt couldn''t help but want to curse.


    "If it''s Ou Qi''s family that can''t move out of this house, it is indeed your family matter. But if it''s money and you want to rob it by force, we have the right to call the police and arrest you. " It was all in the law books, and Lu Yuxi copied it completely.


    Speaking of the police, second uncle was afraid. "I didn''t snatch it. which eye of yours saw me snatch it? I was only borrowing it from her, not the snatch that you said. "


    Ou Qi replied angrily, "Xiao Xi, he is talking nonsense. He has never returned the things that he borrowed from us. He is clearly trying to snatch the money now. "


    Lu Yuxi: "Is that so? I can tell. If you think that way, then you are wrong. If our side does not agree to borrow it, but you insist on taking it, then you are snatching it. "


    Since second uncle did not know what to say to Refute Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi looked at the inhumane family in front of her and suddenly thought that if ou Qi became famous in the future, this snobbish family would definitely take this opportunity to demand for her for a long time. She had to help ou Qi.. So that her road to fame could be smoother.


    Lu Yuxi walked to mother Ou and said, "Auntie, give me your money first. "


    Lu Yuxi was ou Qi''s friend, so mother ou naturally trusted her. Without hesitation, she handed the money on her phone to Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi waved the money in her hand and said to the Ou family, "now that the money is in my hands, you can have it if you want, but... "

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89: Chapter 89, severing ties?


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ou Qi''s family was very confused, but Ou Qi told them that Lu yuxi had her own thoughts and wanted to believe her, so she did not say much.


    When she heard that she could get the money, second aunt was very excited. "But what? "


    "But you have to agree to one condition of mine. "


    "Don''t keep me in suspense, but hurry up and tell me what it is! " Huang Xi frowned. Ever since this girl came in, she had an inexplicable feeling that this girl was not simple and made her hate.


    Lu Yuxi raised the corner of her mouth. "Don''t be nervous. My condition is very simple. I can give you all the money, but you have to promise me that no matter how rich and noble the Ou Qi family is in the future, you can not ask for a single cent from them unless they are willing to give it to you. "


    The second aunt looked at the Ou Qi family with disdain. "If she can be rich and noble, I can be a rich landowner. Our Ou family does not want to be related to her. However, she has at most two thousand yuan in her hand. Is She going to dismiss us just like that? " "Do you think we are beggars? "


    Lu Yuxi narrowed her eyes. As expected, she was a greedy person. "As long as you agree to stop harassing them, I will naturally give you an extra twenty thousand yuan as compensation. ".


    Third aunt widened her eyes. "Twenty thousand. "


    In the countryside, two thousand yuan was equivalent to half a year''s income for an ordinary family. Second aunt had originally wanted to cheat an extra thousand yuan, but who knew it would be so much.


    Father Ou and mother ou were very worried. "Qiqi, did your friend get cheated by them? "


    "mother, don''t worry. Xiao Xi can only cheat others. Very few people can cheat her. We will just have to be patient and continue reading. "


    Huang Xi was also a little tempted. "okay, I''ll make the decision. We agree. You give us the money. In the future, we won''t care whether their family lives or dies. It doesn''t matter even if we end our relationship. "


    Lu Yuxi laughed at this family and felt even more sympathy for ou Qi''s family. With such a family, it was better not to have them.


    Father Ou did not expect his mother to say this at all. The test of 20,000 yuan had completely cast him aside.


    "Mom, I didn''t expect you to say this. After so many years, I don''t care about how much you love your younger siblings. I don''t care how much you bully and bias me. After so many years of familial love, how can 20,000 yuan push me so far? " Father Ou used his desperate voice to confirm this matter He really hoped that this was not true.


    "Humph, don''t give me a hard time. I''ve raised you for so many years, what''s wrong with taking 20,000 yuan? " Huang Xi did not even want to look at him.


    Huang Xi''s words once again made Father Ou''s heart sink to the bottom.


    Lu Yuxi took out a card from her small bag. "There''s 20,000 yuan in this card. As long as you can write down an agreement, I''ll give it to you immediately. "


    "Mei Mei, we don''t know many words. Take a pen and paper, you write. " The second aunt who was greedy for money reacted the fastest.


    "okay, now write according to what I said. Just write a copy, I''ll take it. First, write down the names of all the Ou family members except for ou Qi''s family. Next... " Lu Yuxi did not have a draft, nor did she prepare it beforehand However, she could express it accurately, which made ou Qi really admire her.


    "In the end, all you have to do is sign it. " Lu Yuxi said it very clearly, and normal people should be able to understand it.


    After fumbling around for a while, Lu Yuxi looked at the paper in front of her with satisfaction. Very good. Fortunately, they all knew how to write their names, so she did not make it too difficult for herself.


    "Can you hand over your money to us now? " Third Aunt could not wait.


    Lu Yuxi handed the card and mother Ou''s two thousand yuan to them mockingly. "I''ll leave the money here. You''d better remember the rest. Don''t threaten Ou Qi''s family in the future. Otherwise, the court will sue you at any time. "


    It was not that Lu Yuxi was too ruthless, but she only said that she would not threaten them for money. However, the Ou family made it sound as if they were cutting ties. As expected, some people would do anything for money.


    The Ou family saw that there was still money in the card, so they did not care what Lu Yuxi said. They just stared at the card tightly.


    "Ou Qi, bring uncle and aunt. Let''s go. "


    "Aiya, Qi Qi, don''t drag us. We haven''t packed our clothes yet. "


    Ou Qi let go of mother ou with a silly smile. "Oh right, okay. Dad, mom, I''ll help you pack. "


    Lu Yuxi had also forgotten this point. "then you guys pack first. I''ll wait for you outside. "


    "Let''s make it clear first. You are not allowed to take any of our things. " Second Aunt''s reminder was really annoying. Only a ghost would take her things.


    After tidying up for a while, Ou Qi brought father and mother ou out of the car. Lu Yuxi saw that Ou Qi''s eyes were red.


    Lu Yuxi was puzzled. "Ou Qi, what''s wrong? Have you suffered? "


    Ou Qi''s eyes fell again. "Xiao Xi, you don''t know that father and mother''s room is only the size of a palm, but look. "


    She showed Lu yuxi the pocket of her phone.


    "Look, father and mother only have these few clothes together. My heart aches. " Looking at how she had saved money for the Ou family and her own tuition fees for the past year, Ou Qi''s heart was almost broken.


    "Qiqi, don''t say anymore. These clothes can still be used for mending. " Ou Qi''s mother could not bear to see ou Qi sad, so she could only console her.


    Lu Yuxi had already thought of this. Father and mother Ou woke up early and worked in the dark every day. Not only did they have to support everyone, but they also had to save money, so there was no extra money for them to think for themselves.


    Father Ou had not spoken since Huang Xi said that just now, and Ou Qi was very worried.


    "Okay, Dad, grandma and Grandpa don''t love you, and mom and I love you. Don''t be too sad. It''s worth it to try out a family for 20,000 yuan. "


    "Okay. " Father Ou hugged the two women she loved the most in her life.


    "Uncle and Auntie, stop hugging. Get in the car. We''ll hug you when we get home, " Lu Yuxi teased.


    Ou Qi wiped her tears. "Yes, Dad, mom, let''s go home. "


    Mother Ou''s mood darkened. "Qiqi, have you forgotten? We don''t have a home anymore. "


    "Mom, yes, we still have a home. Xiao Xi has already helped us get our house and land back through legal channels! "


    Father Ou and mother Ou could not believe what they heard. "You, you got it back? "


    "Yes, it''s this one. Lu Yuxi helped us get it back. "


    Papa Ou did not look at Lu Yuxi properly just now. Now that he was looking at her seriously, this girl really looked more and more attractive. She looked like a good person.


    "Miss, thank you. We really thank you. We will repay you. We will definitely do it. " Papa Ou did not know what words to use to express his excitement.


    "I won''t say anymore. I''ve seen it. The House is a little far from here. For Convenience, get in the car! "


    Papa Ou and Mama Ou had never seen a car in their lives, so they were very timid when they saw it now. "Qiqi, is this the car box that women often talk about? "


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s Xiao Xi''s car. She asked the driver to drive us here this time. "


    Lu Yuxi was really convinced that she could do so many things just by getting on the car. "Aiya, quickly get on the car. We''ll talk about it when we get back. "

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90: Chapter 90 cooking


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was the same when they came in. After the car started moving, there was still a large group of children chasing after the parking space, looking like they would not stop until they touched it.


    They chased from the village to the end of the village, chasing wildly.


    "Qiqi, your friends are so rich. They all have car boxes at home. " Mother Ou often heard from others that those who could afford to drive such car boxes were usually wealthy families.


    "They are quite rich. Xiao Xi''s father said that he is the richest man in City A. "


    Although they talked about money, none of the sincere people in this family revealed the greed of those people just now. "No matter how rich they are, it is still my father''s money. I am just a figurehead. "


    "Miss Lu"


    "Auntie, just like Ou Qi, you can call me Xiao Xi. "


    "Yes, okay. Xiao Xi, you''ve seen our family''s situation. Ou Qi has been ostracized by the people in the village since she was young. She hasn''t had any friends since she was young. Now, I can''t believe that you don''t dislike our family''s Qi Qi and still want to be friends with her. " As Ou Qi''s mother spoke, she felt sad.


    "Auntie, I know what you mean. People aren''t high or low. Some people are born in poor families, and some people are born in rich families. It''s fate that Ou Qi and I can be friends. Don''t say that. "


    While they were talking, they arrived at the door that Lu Yuxi took back for ou Qi.


    There were four houses built of stone, all connected together. The house in the middle was bigger, it should be the hall, and the Small House next to it should be the kitchen. It was absolutely original.


    When the door was opened, there was a clear stream, surrounded by many small saplings. In short, it was a good place for a vacation.


    Seeing that they had spent half of their lives in these few houses, father and mother ou immediately teared up.


    "Qiqi, is this real? Can we really live here again? "


    "Mom, it''s real. What you saw is real. " Ou Qi''s guilty heart was finally relieved. Otherwise, if her parents continued to live at Grandma''s house, she would never forgive herself for the rest of her life.


    She looked at Lu Yuxi who was looking around. It was all thanks to Xiao Xi. Otherwise, she would have given up on the idea of taking back the house. There would still be such a happy scene.


    "Hey, uncle and Auntie, we''re already at the door. Aren''t you going to invite me in? " Lu Yuxi also knew that it was not easy for this family, and she did not want them to reminisce about the past, so she changed the topic.


    "Look at me, I''ve forgotten everything. But, Xiao Xi, it''s been a long time since our family came back. It might be dirty and messy. " Father Ou was worried.


    Lu Yuxi made a big show of it. "Then let''s clean it up together. "


    Ou Qi was also motivated by Lu Yuxi. "Okay, let''s do it this way. "


    They did as they were told. Ou Qi and his family happily cleaned up the house, but Lu Yuxi ran out instead.


    "Master Qi, go to the town near here and see if there''s... " after instructing and watching master Qi leave, Lu Yuxi joined in the cleaning.


    To be honest, Lu Yuxi had never done anything like this before. Now that she was doing it, it took her so much effort to realize that both in this life and her previous life, she was a spoiled child.


    "I''m finally done cleaning up. I''m so tired. " Lu Yuxi slumped into a chair at the side.


    "YOU''RE TIRED ALREADY? " Ou Qi covered his mouth and snickered.


    "beep... ". ... The sound of a horn was heard ...


    Lu Yuxi guessed that Qi Shifu had finished what he had asked him to do.


    "Miss, I''ve finished what you asked me to do. Please take a look. " Qi Shifu handed over the list and pointed at the back.


    It turned out that Lu Yuxi had just ordered Qi Shifu to buy furniture and daily necessities.


    "very good, let them move in. "


    "Xiao Xi, what''s wrong? " Ou Qi was puzzled.


    "nothing, I just asked someone to buy some things. It''s nothing. "


    Lu Yuxi''s modesty was completely before Ou Qi saw the small truck. "Oh my God, Xiao Xi, what are you doing? "


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. I just bought some household appliances. It''s nothing. Make Way, don''t stop them from moving things. " When Lu Yuxi packed her things, the first thing she felt when she saw this house was that there was only a table and a few chairs in the hall There were so few things.


    "Ou Qi, your parents are getting old. After you go to city a, there will definitely only be the two of them left. So I thought of a way to buy a small TV or something to accompany them to relieve their boredom. " More importantly, if ou Qi became famous at that time.. She could also let the two of them watch it on TV and make them happy.


    Ou Qi suddenly looked at Lu Yuxi with gratitude. She actually didn''t think of this. Fortunately, Xiao Xi was careful and helped her think a lot.


    When father and mother Ou saw that these people were constantly moving things into their own house, they were very puzzled. "Qiqi, what are you doing? Why are you buying so many things? How much does it cost? "


    "Father, mother, I''ll talk to you later. Please let me do something for someone else first. "


    Lu Yuxi did not know what to say, so she could only arrange for the goods to be moved. "Put the television here. As for the SOFA, put it over there, opposite the television... "


    "This is the SOFA, the television, the washing machine... please sign for it. " Ou Qi took a quick glance and slowly signed his name ...


    "Qiqi, can you tell me now? "


    "Auntie, it''s like this. Before school started, Ou Qi found a very good job. This is the furniture that the boss gave her in order to promote her. " Lu Yuxi did not even feel embarrassed when she lied.


    "Is that so? Then our Qiqi is really amazing, to be able to get the boss''s appreciation. " Father and mother Ou were very pleased.


    Ou Qi looked at Lu yuxi with a grateful gaze.


    "Uncle, Auntie, do you know how to use these things? Let Ou Qi teach you. I''ve asked someone to help me buy good vegetables. I''ll let you try my cooking skills. "


    Mother Ou immediately rejected, "how can that be? No matter what, you''re still a guest. How can we let you cook? "


    "Auntie, it''s fine. You can try the new pots and pans. If you don''t show off, then I won''t help you take care of Ou Qi in City A. "


    "Alright then. " Mother Ou hesitated for a long time before agreeing.


    The reason why Lu Yuxi said she wanted to cook was that Ou Qi and the teachers had only asked for a day off. After the meal, they would return to city A. They should take the opportunity to spend more time with each other now.


    Lu Yuxi took the fresh dishes from master Qi Shifu''s hands and immediately went to the smaller kitchen to get busy.


    Master Qi Shifu still felt that it was incredible that his young mistress could cook. Such a pampered young mistress could actually go to the hall of Lu and the kitchen. It was really amazing.


    Perhaps it was because she was new here, Lu Yuxi was very unfamiliar with the kitchen here. It took her a long time to finish cooking.


    "LET''S EAT! " Lu Yuxi brought the dishes to the dining table in the main hall.


    "everyone, let''s eat! "


    She called out to master Qi Shifu to eat together. Master Qi said that he was not hungry, so he stayed in the car and did not come out to eat.


    Lu Yuxi picked up a piece of fish and placed it into mother Ou''s bowl. "Auntie, help me check your appearance. ".

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91: Chapter 91: fighting is fake


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She looked expectantly at mother Ou''s comments.


    Mother Ou picked it up and put it in her mouth to taste it seriously. "MMM, it''s very delicious. Although it''s sea fish, after special treatment, the fishy smell has completely disappeared. The meat is fresh, tender, and refreshing. It''s really delicious. You''re a rich young lady, but you actually know how to Cook, and you even cook so well. It''s really rare! "


    Ou Qi also picked up a piece and tried it. "It''s really delicious. Mom, you don''t know that Xiao Xi is a treasure chest. She knows everything. Every day when I''m with her, there will be different surprises. "


    "You still say that? Xiao Xi knows everything. Why don''t you know anything? "


    "Haha... " a burst of laughter ended the meal ...


    Ou Qi reluctantly grabbed MOM''s hand. "Mom, you and dad are fine at home. I''ll come back to see you. You don''t have to worry too much about me. "


    Lu Yuxi took out the money that she had prepared beforehand from her backpack and handed it to Ou Qi Ou Qi then handed it to Ou Qi''s parents. "Dad, mom, take this money. You don''t have to worry about your tuition fees. The boss thinks very highly of me and the salary is very high. It''s enough for me to apply for the exam in a few months. You have to spend money to buy something. Don''t save money for me, or I will be sad. "


    Ou Qi also used a white lie to reassure ou Qi''s parents. She knew that once she was gone, it would be a long time before she could come back again, so she was full of reluctance.


    Ou Qi''s mother quickly stuffed the money back into her hands. "No, I can''t take your money. You have to dress up in a big city like city a. don''t let others look down on you. I can take care of myself without your money. "


    "Auntie, please accept it. Otherwise, with Ou Qi''s personality, she won''t be able to trust you. "


    In the end, Ou Qi''s mother had no choice but to accept it. "Alright then. You have to take care of yourself there. "


    "I know. Dad knows how to use these electrical appliances. Let him teach you. Don''t buy them just to save some money. Do you understand? "


    Father Ou: "Yes, I understand. I will take good care of your mother. Don''t worry. "


    "okay, then we''re leaving! "


    The car slowly drove away. Not only did it take ou Qi away, but it also brought ou Qi''s parents''greetings.


    The car drove on the highway. It was very quiet in the car.


    "Xiao Xi, it''s been a day. How''s your thing going? "


    Lu Yuxi closed her eyes to rest. "I don''t know what the situation is like now. I guess it''s still the time to be scolded. "


    "Xiao Xi, why aren''t you worried at all? Why are you accompanying me back to my hometown? I''m worried for you. "


    Lu Yuxi said unhurriedly, "there''s no rush. This kind of thing can''t be rushed. "


    Lu Yuxi was really not worried at all. Her thoughts were like this. It was said that good things could not be accomplished, but bad things spread far and wide. She was now using the method of spreading bad news far and wide to spread the word. She wanted others to say that the worse she was, the better The worse the Lu Corporation''s statement was, the better.


    On the other side


    "Son, my daughter-in-law is in trouble. Are you going to help her or not? " The moment Nuo Rouye saw the news report about Lu Yuxi on television, she immediately called Hei Bu.


    "We don''t have to help her. With her intelligence and wisdom, she will definitely have the ability to solve such a small problem. If she can''t even do such a small thing well, do you think she has the qualifications to be the daughter-in-law of the Hei family? " Hei Bu was very confident about the woman he had taken a fancy to.


    "Oh, alright then, I won''t bother about it. However, you have to marry her quickly. Otherwise, she will be married off to someone else. Don''t call me MOM. " Nuo Rouye gave an ultimatum.


    "No rush, this has to be done slowly. " Hei Bu revealed an evil smile.


    The entrance of the Lu Corporation was filled with reporters, all waiting for Lu Zhengming to appear.


    "Look, he''s out. " The reporters immediately swarmed forward.


    "Chairman Lu, regarding the fight between Lu Qianjin, what do you think? Can you tell us? "


    "That''s right, why don''t you see Lu Qianjin coming out to apologize? Could it be that she''s too afraid to face the audience in front of the television? "


    "Chairman Lu, where are you going now? Are you going to deal with the collapse of the Lu Corporation''s stock? "


    "That''s right. The Lu Corporation has been ostracized by everyone because of the matter of Lu Qianjin. How are you feeling now? "


    Every question from the reporters hit Lu Zhengming''s heart. Since he had already trusted Xiao Xi, he had to persevere.


    "Chairman, the Lu Corporation''s stock has fallen sharply. Many guests at the hotel have also checked out. The evening dress order and many other orders have been returned, " Secretary Liu said as he flipped through the book in his hand.


    "Wait, " Lu Zhengming calmly threw out a word.


    Now, they could only wait for Xiao Xi''s plan.


    Lu Yuxi and ou Qi had already returned to the Lu family and were preparing for 7 pm.


    When they entered the door, they saw the mother and daughter of the Wang Corporation who were reading their report in the hall. Wang Maihe also saw Lu Yuxi.


    She looked like she wanted justice. "I say, sister, such a big thing has happened, yet you still have the mood to play. If I were you, I would have long hidden. "


    Lu Yuxi narrowed her eyes dangerously. This Wang Maihe was really bold. After not seeing her for a day, she actually dared to challenge her authority. "It is precisely because I am not you that I will not hide. Moreover, I have not done it, so I am not afraid. "


    Wang Maihe stuttered a little. "You, you still have the face to say that. Do you know the current situation of the Lu Corporation? Not only has the stock plummeted, many of the regular customers have also lost confidence in the Lu Corporation. Do you know how sad father is? "


    Lu Yuxi sneered. It was really easy to call him father. Wait until I use you all, then I''ll find out the mastermind behind you all. I''ll see how you address him.


    "You''re still laughing? You can still laugh after causing such a big company to become like this. I think you did it on purpose. I want to tell father and see how father will deal with you. " Wang Maihe''s provocation escalated.


    Wang Yun was even more fake. She looked like she was not going to let Wang Maihe say anything, but she secretly wanted Wang Maihe to say more.


    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes at the two of them. She pulled Ou Qi and walked straight to the SOFA closest to the television. "Come, Ou Qi, let''s sit here. Haven''t you been paying attention to my incident? Watch a channel and the news should be out soon. "


    Lu Yuxi deliberately did not go back to her room to watch, in order to anger the Wang Mother and daughter.


    "Hello, everyone. This is the live broadcast channel. I''m light-hearted. ". Recently, the Lu Corporation''s daughter-in-law''s fight had become a hot topic. Many people, because of her influence, had even more bad comments about the Lu Corporation. Just now, they received news that the fight between the Lu Corporation''s daughter-in-law was fake. Let''s take a look at the live interview."


    When they saw the television report, the Wang Mother and daughter widened their eyes. How could this be Is She asking you what''s going on?


    Lu Yuxi''s left corner of her mouth curled up. Lawyer Xu, you really did not disappoint me. It seems that you have done it. Remember my people. I will let you know that I, Lu Yuxi, am not someone to be trifled with.

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92: Chapter 92, escape


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Now let''s point the camera at the reporter outside. "


    The reporter received: "Hello Everyone, I am a reporter outside. Standing next to me is officer Ma from the a city public security bureau. He said that he knew the whole process of those photos. Now, give the camera to him. "


    Officer Ma was not afraid of the camera at all He said boldly: "I also saw the news not long ago. I saw that the photo was taken in our police station. I was very confused. I looked carefully at the girl in the photo. I know her. I am a police officer. I should not know the truth and not say it. So I chose to stand here and testify for her. "


    The reporter asked, "then May I ask, why do you know her? "


    "It''s like this. That day, we received a call from the police saying that someone had beaten a person not far from the school gate. We immediately went over and saw that Miss Lu was surrounded by a crowd of people. One by one, they glared at her and wanted to go up and beat her up. In the crowd, she looked very soft, but she was not afraid at all. As a police officer, I admire her courage. "


    The reporter asked, "what happened after that? "


    "after that, we caught a few girls and brought them back to the police station. From their mouths, we learned that they were unhappy with Miss Lu, so they had the idea to beat her up. Later, Miss Lu also went to the police station to take her statement. This was also the reason why she was photographed in the police station. I am a police officer and I serve the people. I will not keep secrets and not tell lies. Please rest assured. "


    When the reporter heard this, he exclaimed, "then does that mean that Miss Lu''s fight was fabricated by someone else? "


    "Sigh, that''s right. Such a good and kind child, yet she was forcefully reported by the media to such an extent. It''s really pitiful, " officer Ma sighed.


    The reporter faced the camera and reported again, "officer Ma is famous for being honest in the police station. What officer Ma said just now could not be false, so I feel that there must be someone playing tricks behind the scenes. In order to further verify the facts, we have found the owner of the nightclub who frequently frequents the nightclub. Hello, boss. Have you seen the girl in the photo? "


    The nightclub owner took a closer look and said, "this girl? I haven''t seen her before. "


    The reporter said, "think about it carefully. Don''t you remember her? ".


    "impossible. I wander around the shop every day. If such a beautiful girl was in my shop, how could I not have any impression of her? So I am sure that I have never seen her before. " The boss said it with absolute certainty.


    "Well, thank you for your cooperation. " The reporter politely thanked the witness.


    "I believe that the audience has also heard the testimony of the two witnesses just now. It seems that someone deliberately framed Lu Yuxi. Lu Yuxi has suffered so much, yet no one has come forward to clarify it. I wonder how much she has suffered. I hope that the audience can see the truth next time and don''t let the false facts blind their eyes. Alright, let''s look at the next piece of news. "


    "Xiao Xi, I knew you were innocent. Look, someone has come forward to testify. " Ou Qi was very excited.


    Wang Maihe rolled her eyes. She did not expect Lu Yuxi to be so capable. Such a big piece of news actually made her break it so easily. She really could not take it lying down.


    Now that the situation had changed 360 degrees, Wang Maihe also said, "sister, I am really sorry. I did not know that you were wronged. If I knew, I would not have said this to you. I am sorry. "


    "Yes, Xiao Xi, Auntie has let you down. I did not discipline Maihe well. Please forgive her this once. " Wang Yun and Wang Maihe''s words made Lu Yuxi really disgusted.


    "Auntie Wang, don''t be like this. Since my sister didn''t do it on purpose, I won''t blame her. I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes. You guys can continue watching. " As she said that, she brought Ou Qi upstairs.


    No one knew why Lu Yuxi had that sly smile on her face when she went upstairs. Using the power of an outsider to claim that she was wronged was far more aggrieved than crying and saying that she was wronged. She was delicate and pitiful. Her goal had been achieved.. Now it was just waiting for the effect.


    Wang Maihe angrily threw the SOFA pillow into the corner. "Mom, look at her. She looks so arrogant. I really can''t stand it. "


    Wang Yun immediately looked at her fiercely. "Let me tell you, Lu Yuxi is not an idiot. If you want to fight with her, you have to learn to endure. ".


    "Mom, then what do you think we should do? What method do you have to treat that wretched girl? "


    Wang Yun sneered. "BETRAYAL! "


    "betrayal? US? "


    Wang Yun: "If you and I betray her, she will only feel no pain. But if the person closest to her betrays us, her heart will be hurt a hundred times over. "


    A conspiracy was being played out proudly by the Wang Mother and daughter.


    "Hello, hello. This is the Lu Corporation. Yes, okay, I will pass on the message. "


    "Hello, hello, this is the Lu Corporation. Yes, I know, it''s fine, okay, I will pass on the message for you. "


    The next day, the Lu Corporation received Yuan Yuan''s incessant calls to apologize. The employees''phones were almost exploding with calls.


    The people who had originally scolded the Lu Corporation or Lu Yuxi all called to apologize.


    The shares of the Lu Corporation rose by a few percentage points in an instant. The Lu Corporation once again received the support of people.


    The curses directed at Lu Yuxi on the Internet all turned into words of apology in an instant. The Internet was once again flooded with comments.


    "Chairman, Miss is indeed amazing. Not only did she easily resolve this storm, but she also increased the credibility and popularity of our Lu Corporation. Our profits are constantly soaring. " Shareholder Lin could not describe the excitement in his heart.


    Lu Zhengming, who had been nervous for a long time, finally let out a smile. "Xiao Xi did not disappoint me. I have embarrassed our old Lu family. "


    The other old shareholders also showed a gratified smile. Chairman Lu had been living a harder life than others since he was young. He had started working hard at the age of 18 and had worked hard step by step to get his company on the right track. He had also married a beautiful and virtuous wife Who knew that his wife, who had to accompany him for the rest of his life, would die in an accident, leaving behind only his very young daughter, Lu Yuxi.


    They had originally thought that Lu Yuxi would be as outstanding as her mother. Who knew that she would go around causing trouble and give chairman Lu a headache. However, it seemed that Lu Yuxi had changed a lot these few times. So many difficult things had been averted by her. It seemed that Lu Yuxi had really changed Chairman Lu had finally endured it.


    What made them even happier was that the chairman had finally been able to sit firmly in his position. He did not need to let Li Jun and Ma Fangli, these two brats, stare at him covetously.


    Li Jun and Ma Fangli looked as if they did not believe him. They did not expect this little girl to be so afraid. He had really underestimated her. She had actually escaped another calamity.


    Secretary Liu knocked on the door and pushed it open. "Chairman, Miss just called. ".


    "What''s wrong? What did Xiao Xi say? " After this, Lu Zhengming paid more attention to every word Lu yuxi said, afraid that he would miss a single word.


    "Miss said that she would hold a press conference! "!


    "What''s going on? "

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93: Chapter 93 press conference


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Hello Everyone, I am Lu Yuxi. I am very happy that I am able to stand here with an innocent identity. I have also seen the news about fighting and frequently entering and leaving nightclubs. I suddenly feel that some things are really innocent. The purpose of my shareholders'' Meeting this time is to stop everyone from hurting father''s company because of my matter. Father has worked hard to run it, and it will definitely not be bad. " Lu Yuxi was arranged by Lu Zhengming A press conference was held in the Lu Corporation''s conference room.


    Although she knew that Lu Yuxi was innocent, Lu Yuxi was aggrieved and did not defend herself. Instead, she defended the Lu Corporation. This caused the older reporters to feel extremely distressed.


    "Miss Lu, we all know that the Lu Corporation and you were wronged. Don''t worry, we will uphold justice for you. We will not let others report about it. Instead, the citizens will also feel sorry for their misunderstanding of you. "


    The conference room was very large and could accommodate a lot of people. There were not only reporters present, but also all the shareholders of the Lu Corporation.


    "Miss Lu, can you tell us how you felt when you saw this news? " The reporter''s questions were very good. Lu Yuxi had also thought that they would ask this question in advance, so she had already thought of an explanation.


    Lu Yuxi gritted her teeth and bit her lower lip. Her eyes were filled with tears as she looked up. She felt as wronged as she could be This made the cameramen at the scene very excited. "I don''t know why such a news would suddenly appear. My first feeling when I saw it was that I didn''t do it. I really didn''t do it. "


    "then have you ever thought about who framed you? That''s what led to this situation! " Another reporter asked.


    "I have thought about it, of course I have thought about it, but maybe he didn''t mean it. Since the matter has already passed, I won''t say anything more. I only hope that he won''t malign me next time. I will be very grateful to him. " Lu Yuxi was generous and didn''t care about small details She even won the hearts of the reporters.


    The reporters started to discuss below. "I told you. Such a cute and beautiful girl would probably do such a thing when she asks you. We were really wrong. "


    "That''s right. I don''t know how the media would do it. How could they expose such fake news? They would do anything to increase the number of views. "


    "That''s right. How could such a considerate girl do such a thing? Aren''t they shameless? "


    Lu Yuxi''s considerate and charming attacks were not used wrongly. As expected, the high votes won the approval of the reporters. She had a purpose for this press conference. The next time, those people would definitely not stop looking for bad news about her The benefit of doing this was that the next time there was such a report, it would only be a matter of time.


    When the shareholders saw Lu Yuxi''s performance, they were even more satisfied. They were able to control and release her freely. As expected, she had the rational courage of Chairman Lu.


    After the press conference ended, Lu Zhengming specially instructed secretary Liu to treat them well. He could not neglect them. There was no other reason. He just felt that they had worked hard and treated them well. As for whether they wrote well or not.. Lu Zhengming felt that Lu Yuxi''s performance was enough to give them a good review.


    "Dad, how is the Lu Corporation''s situation now? Is it getting better? " Lu Yuxi''s expression was extremely serious, causing Lu Zhengming to swallow all the words that he wanted to praise her.


    "The current Lu Corporation has already made a comeback, everything is back, or even better. " In front of Lu Yuxi, Lu Zhengming really felt that he was not as good as her.


    "Dad, why do I feel like there''s still one thing that I haven''t done, but why can''t I remember it? " Lu Yuxi had been thinking about it since yesterday, but she still could not remember it.


    Lu Zhengming tried his best to recall, but he still couldn''t think of anything. "What is it? There shouldn''t be anything. The Lu Corporation''s matters have all been settled, and it seems like only your exam matters are left. ".


    "No? But I keep feeling that there is, and it''s a big matter. " As he spoke, his eyes darted around, wanting to see what could remind him of it.


    Suddenly, he saw the lilies on the table, lilies, mother''s favorite flowers. "Oh right, tomorrow is Monday, Grandfather''s birthday. "


    Speaking of grandfather, Lu Zhengming''s expression changed. "Xiao Xi, you can apply for leave tomorrow and go by yourself. Father has something to do and can''t leave. You can help father deliver the gift. "


    Lu Yuxi probed, "Daddy, are you afraid to go to grandfather''s house because of Mommy''s matter? "


    Ever since Xiao Xi''s mother died, Lu Zhengming no longer had the courage to go anywhere. At that time, although the Xue family strongly opposed him and Xiao Xi''s mother being together, his wife was extremely willing to beg, and in the end, they finally agreed He originally thought that he would take good care of her, but who knew that he would let her die unexpectedly.


    At his wife''s funeral, old master Xue and Madam Xue''s expressions were unforgettable. He did not have the face to face them again, he really did not.


    "Dad, it''s been so long. Things have already passed. Why are you still treating yourself like this "Mom''s death really has nothing to do with you. Don''t feel guilty anymore. If you keep refusing to see me like this, GRANDPA and grandma will only hate you even more. Now that my daughter is gone, even my son-in-law has not come to see me. Is this reasonable? " Lu Yuxi only wanted to persuade her father to go with her She hoped that the knot in her father''s heart for so many years could be opened and that he did not have to suppress himself so much.


    However, in this life, Lu Yuxi was also not welcomed in GRANDPA''s house. GRANDPA and grandma accepted her only after her father''s death.


    After her mother passed away, her grandfather and grandmother tried their best to groom her to be the first mother. However, in her previous life, she was pampered and spoiled. She did not put these things in her eyes at all. She even broke her mother''s favorite Ceramic Cup From then on, her grandfather no longer welcomed her. Gradually, her father and her became farther and farther away from her grandfather and grandmother.


    After her father passed away, her grandfather and grandmother once again accepted her as their father. She took over the company and worked hard to learn how to manage the company. Her proud and complacent personality faded away. Her grandfather and grandmother loved her very much and could not bear to let her suffer a little.


    "Xiao Xi, your mother is so outstanding, and I did not take good care of her. I really deserve to die. Why didn''t I die? Your mother''s death, how sad your grandparents must be. If I were the one who should have died, they would not have to be so sad. This way, they would not not want to see me. " These painful memories made Lu Zhengming want to hug his head and cry.


    Lu Yuxi grabbed Lu Zhengming''s hand and gave him a comforting smile. "Dad, don''t worry. There''s still me. Let''s go and ask for GRANDPA and grandma''s forgiveness, okay? "


    "Yeah, that''s good too. Then go and choose a gift. I still have some work to do, so I can''t accompany you. "


    "Got it, Dad. " In fact, she had already made plans. Now, she just needed to find someone to accompany her to choose a set of clothes and accessories. This person was none other than Xiao Ran.


    "Hey, Xiao ran, it''s Sunday. What are you doing? Come with me to a place. "

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94: Chapter 94: Wrapping a bomb?


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Old Master Xue''s 80th birthday was very grand. Although he was 80 years old, his body was still very strong. This time, he invited many important people, including the military and business world.. There were even high-ranking officials and leaders from other cities. Many people were desperate to come in and have a look.


    Why would so many important people gather at a mere birthday party? It turned out that old master Xue was a famous military student in the battlefield when he was young. At such a young age, he risked being opposed by his family to study medicine. In the end, he secretly signed up as a military doctor He followed the battle team to save lives and help the injured. After fighting for days, the injured came in batches after batches. They did not eat or drink. Instead, they used up all their medical supplies. Taking advantage of the chaos, they almost ran out of medical personnel. Without exception, old man Xue also became a deserter.


    The enemy''s war was too terrifying. There were countless casualties. His brothers fell one by one. The Brigade Commander who led the army to fight was accidentally shot. The medical personnel all ran away. In the face of a great enemy, they were practically in despair.


    However, at this moment, old man Xue returned to the military camp with a big bag of things on his back.


    "You bastard, you actually ran away from the army. How dare you come back? I''ll kill you. " On the battlefield, the first thing that could not be tolerated was surrender. The second thing that could not be tolerated was deserters. Old Master Xue returning at this time was clearly courting death.


    Although he was injured, the brigade commander still looked at old master Xue rationally. He did not look like a deserter. "Er Niu, stop. He is not a deserter. Look at the things he took. "


    Er Niu was similarly shocked. "Medicine, bombs. Where did you go to get these things? "


    "I, I took advantage of the enemy and our army being relaxed during the war. Last night, I swam across the river overnight and sneaked into the enemy''s interior. I searched for a long time before I found these things. I was almost discovered. "


    "Oh my God, you are too smart. What military doctor? Just like me, you signed up for war. " Er Niu, who had a bad attitude just now, immediately changed his attitude.


    The Brigade Commander also showed a pretty good expression.


    "apart from some things, there are also good things! " Old Man Xue said while panting.


    "Good things? What good things? " Er Niu was the most excited when it came to good things.


    "outside. " After saying that, he found something to disinfect the brigade commander and stop the bleeding. Since it was his right arm, he temporarily bandaged it up.


    Er Niu ran out to take a look. When he came back, his attitude became angry again. "Xue, you lied to me again. Didn''t you say that there are still good things outside? Why didn''t I see anything? "


    "Er Niu, the good thing I said is what you imagined to be driving things, but that good thing. "


    "Xue, let me tell you, I''ve never studied before. Don''t keep me in suspense, or I''ll cripple you. " Erniu hated it when people said things he couldn''t understand.


    "Last night, I secretly pushed all three of the enemy''s gasoline barrels into the river and let them float all the way across the river to bring them back. "


    "Why didn''t you take more good things? Why did you take a few broken gasoline barrels? " Erniu said in confusion.


    The Brigade commander stopped him and let him continue.


    "I was thinking, didn''t we take a big barrel of gasoline from the enemy last time? When the time comes, we will divide the gasoline evenly among the other three barrels and put a long-string bomb on it. When the time comes, the power will definitely be doubled. ".


    Later, it was only because of old master Xue''s intelligence and bravery that he won a great victory. At the same time, he was also appreciated by the brigade commander. Other than following the army to treat him, he also came up with ideas to win battles repeatedly.


    The deeds of old master Xue reached the ears of the commander. He was awarded the Bravest Warrior award at a young age. This was also the reason why later generations respected him.


    Many military officers were proud of his deeds and did not become deserters. At critical moments, they risked their lives to steal medicine.


    "Old Master Xue, congratulations. I''ve brought my whole family here to congratulate you. " Old Master he was also one of old master Xue''s good friends, but he was only six years younger than old master Xue.


    "Good, good. It''s good that you''re here. Welcome, welcome! "


    He Fusi put the gifts aside and greeted Tang Jinjing in unison, "hello, old master Xue, hello, old Madam Xue. "


    "Good, good, all good. " Old Madam Xue said happily, as if she had almost forgotten that she was not the main character today.


    "Wow... " the child''s cry was very loud ...


    It made old Madam Xue very happy. "Aiya, what''s wrong? Are you hungry? You just had a full moon and you came to my place to cause trouble? Then when you grow up in the future, you''ll be even worse! "


    "Isn''t that right? This kid loves to cry. He probably ate it, so he''s better than his father. " Old Madam he laughed loudly.


    Old Madam Xue looked at the little baby worriedly and asked, "I heard from others that something happened when the child was born. Is it alright now? ".


    Madam he''s eyes instantly turned red. "It''s alright. The doctor said that everything is very healthy. If it wasn''t for a little girl who was skilled in medicine at that time, not only did she help her daughter-in-law deliver the baby, but she also saved the little baby, I don''t know what I would have done. "


    "Alright, stop crying. Everything is in the past. Aren''t you healthy now? As long as you''re healthy, as long as you''re healthy. " Old Madam Xue comforted her.


    "Dad, an anonymous gift was just sent over. I suspect that it''s a bomb. Do you want to go and take a look? " Xue Yiyi looked like a disaster was about to happen.


    "You''re always so reckless. When I see that, who would dare to marry you? You don''t look like your sister at all. You''re from a well-bred family. " Old Madam Xue was stunned by her own words.


    Xue Yiyi immediately changed the topic. "Mom, why are you spouting nonsense? I''ll definitely get married. "


    "hello uncle he, hello auntie he, hello brother he, Hello Auntie he, and hello you, little darling. " Xue Yiyi finished his greeting in one breath and was not at all restrained by these old acquaintances.


    "Little Darling, what''s your name? " Xue Yiyi teased happily.


    Tang Jinjing looked at little darling and said sweetly, "your big name is he bi, and your little name is en en. It''s to thank that little girl. "


    "En en, en en, it''s so nice to hear. "


    "Look, it hasn''t been long, and Yiyi has become a great beauty. She''s not any worse than you, old Madam Xue. " The usually serious old he actually joked.


    "Not at all. I''m almost 25, and I''m already an old lady, " old Madam Xue replied politely.


    "Mom, how can you talk about your daughter like that? " Xue Yiyi pouted unhappily.


    "Alright, look at you guys. Yiyi, what anonymous gift did you say just now? Where is it? "


    "Oh, it''s here. " Xue Yiyi picked it up casually from the side.


    Elder he looked at the parcel on elder Xue''s phone and was shocked. "Brother Xue, did you offend someone recently? "


    Elder Xue was puzzled. "Huh? Why do you say that? "


    "Look at the mark on your phone. It''s the exclusive mark of a gang. " Elder he did not dare to joke and explained worriedly.


    Elder Xue frowned. "I, Xue Dingkun, have never offended anyone. If I were to say that someone wanted to harm me, I wouldn''t believe it at all. "


    Old Madam Xue was a little worried. "could it really be like what Yiyi said? Could it really be a bomb? "

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95: Chapter 95 GRANDPA''s attitude


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "That''s impossible. I, Xue Dingkun, have heard of many bombs in my life. This isn''t some kind of bomb, but who exactly is the gang you''re talking about? "


    Elder he explained, "the gang isn''t just one person, it''s a gang with a large number of people. Although the gang is a gang, up until now, it hasn''t been recorded by the police. It seems to only be an arms business. However, I think it''s definitely not that simple. The leader of the gang is a person called Hei di. This person''s identity has yet to be found out. "


    "I see, but I don''t know this so-called gang. Then I''d like to see what kind of big gift this is. " Old Master Xue was very open-minded. He had to see whatever he said he wanted to see, so the others didn''t stop him.


    When he opened it, there was actually a long box inside. What was it With a puzzled heart, old master Xue opened it.


    "Isn''t this a long-lost painting of the Tang Dynasty? This thing is priceless. " Old Master he was shocked again and again.


    Old Master Xue also didn''t expect it to be a long-lost painting of the Tang Dynasty. He had been looking for this painting for a long time, but he couldn''t find it. Now it actually appeared here. It was really unexpected. To be honest, he was both surprised and excited at the same time.


    "I really need to study this thing properly. I''ll take it up and put it away first. You guys can do whatever you want. "


    "Haha, look at how happy he is. " Elder he and old master Xue had been good brothers for many years. He knew what elder Xue''s every move meant.


    On the other side.


    The black tribe was holding a red wine glass and looking down at the night scene in front of them. There was a slight smile at the corner of their lips. "Little Vixen, I''ve given your dearest grandfather a big present. "


    The faint smile didn''t seem to last long and quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    "Black tribe, Madam bought a set of Ao Ying''s gown and accessories yesterday. She''s probably planning to perform something at old master Xue''s birthday banquet. As for the present, it doesn''t seem like she bought anything. " Linghu Jing''s sudden appearance It didn''t scare the black tribe at all, as if they already knew that he was coming.


    "prepare the clothes. " He wanted to see what this little woman was up to.


    "Lu Yuxi, let me tell you, I''m very angry. " Yang Ran said gloomily.


    "Why are you angry when you''re fine? "


    "Why should I call the homeroom teacher and tell him that I can easily apply for leave whenever I need it? If I apply for leave, I''ll have to ask my ancestors for 18 generations, and I won''t even be able to apply for leave. I can come out with just a word from you. " They were both students, so why was there such a difference in treatment.


    "because my grades are good. " Lu Yuxi''s words almost made Yang ran fly into a rage.


    Yang ran gritted her teeth. "So what if my grades are good? "


    Lu Yuxi heard it but pretended to scare her. "What? What did you just say? I didn''t hear it. Say it again. "


    "Hehe, what? Did I say anything? I didn''t think so. I just asked you. Are you nervous now that we''re here? "?


    "I''m not nervous. " She was actually very nervous, which was why she wanted to pull Yang ran along.


    "You said you''re not nervous. Why are you shaking if you''re not nervous? " Mother Yang and mother Lu had been good friends since they were young, so Yang ran came here quite often.


    Lu Yuxi was fooled and looked at her own hand. "where am I shaking? "


    "Alright, I''m just teasing you. Hurry up and go in, or it''ll be over soon. "


    Lu Yuxi and Yang ran were both very beautiful, cute, and elegant. As soon as they entered the banquet, they became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    "Look, these two girls are really pretty and elegant. I wonder which family''s daughter they are from. "


    "especially look, the girl in the white dress is really beautiful. "


    "wait a minute, why do I feel that she looks so familiar? Oh right, I remember now. The fight incident, going into the nightclub at such a young age, and so on. Isn''t she the main protagonist of the news, the daughter of the Lu Corporation? "


    Lu Yuxi had held a press conference to clarify the matter, but it seemed that very few people had watched it. The rich ladies and ladies of the rich families only cared about dressing up all day. They did not have the time to watch it. The businessmen were always managing their own businesses, so they did not have the time to watch it There were also officials who were busy dealing with state affairs, so they did not have the time to watch it.


    The reason why they knew about the fight was probably because they were bored and turned on the television to watch it. They probably only watched the part where they were wronged in the beginning and did not watch the latter part.


    "fighting and getting into and out of nightclubs. She''s so young, yet she doesn''t learn how to behave. How uncivilized. Who are her parents? Why didn''t they educate her? I really don''t know how she got here, " a rich lady said unhappily.


    "She was just praising her elegance. I think she was just faking it. "


    A Woman''s gossiping ability was always better than Newsweek. In just a short while, almost everyone present knew about it, and they even treated Lu Yuxi as the focus.


    "Xiao Xi, why are these people looking at us? Is it because my dress doesn''t fit? " Yang ran looked at the people around her and felt goosebumps.


    "No, I heard some noises from a distance just now. Most of them were fighting or something like that. They should be talking about me. You''d better stay away from me, or else you might get involved, " Lu Yuxi joked calmly.


    "Ah, I see. Then let her do it. We''re good friends after all. "


    Lu Yuxi and Yang ran walked around for a long time. Finally, they saw old master Xue in the crowd.


    "GRANDPA Xue, Hello Grandma Xue, " Yang ran greeted sweetly.


    "GRANDPA, Grandma Xue, " This long-lost address made her excited for a long time.


    Old Master Xue, who was really entertaining guests, looked at Lu Yuxi when he heard the voice. His expression instantly turned ugly.


    "I thought it was someone else. It turns out to be old master Xue''s granddaughter. She actually fought and got into fights. She doesn''t look like Xue Yixun in the past at all. How could Xue Yixun close her eyes in the underworld? " The crowd began to discuss again However, it was this discussion that old master Xue heard all of it.


    "Xiao Xi, you''re finally willing to come to grandma''s house. Don''t you know how much grandma has missed you over the past few years? " Old Madam Xue cried the moment she saw Lu Yuxi.


    "Grandfather... " Lu Yuxi looked at her grandfather who had a serious expression on his face. She was not sure if her grandfather would forgive her now ...


    Old Master Xue said angrily, "HMPH, how dare you fight? You''ve embarrassed the entire Xue family! "


    Although she said that, Lu Yuxi knew that her grandfather loved her. It was just that she could not find anything in a short period of time and could not bring herself to back down.


    "Grandfather, I don''t care if you believe it or not. I want to tell you that I, Lu Yuxi, don''t think that I''m the kind of person that they say I am. I will never embarrass my father or the Xue family. I will never let my mother''s perfect life have a stain like me, " Lu Yuxi said very seriously It was definitely not just for show.


    They were still biological granddaughters after all. Old Master Xue''s heart softened immediately. It had been a few years since they last met. He indeed did not know Lu Yuxi''s personality, but judging from her sincere attitude just now, he definitely trusted her.


    "Grandfather Xue, this is Xiao Xi''s gift to you. " Yang ran handed the thing that she was holding to old Madam Xue. She knew that if old master Xue took it, he would not be able to pull down his face. She was afraid that he would get angry, so she gave it to old Madam Xue.


    Old Madam Xue unceremoniously opened the gift. "Xiao Xi''s gift must be seen. Eh? "


    The old man doubtfully took over.

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96: Chapter 96 was forgiven


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Old Master Xue was particularly interested in calligraphy and painting. After taking a glance at Lu Yuxi, he coughed lightly and unfolded it unnaturally.


    On it was a line of large characters, ''yesterday is gone, tomorrow will continue, past and present''


    "This is a sentence that I wrote with my own hands and came up with. " When he said this, old master Xue''s expression was one of extreme disbelief.


    Lu Yuxi continued, "grandfather, when I was very young, you taught me and wanted me to be as outstanding as mother, but I was so ignorant of your intentions. I went against you everywhere and even smashed the ceramics that mother made with her own hands. "At that time, I was really insensible. From then on, I felt very guilty and felt sorry for mother, so I practiced calligraphy in my room every day so that I could be half as good as mother. "


    Actually, this was not written by Lu Yuxi when she was young. It was only after her grandfather passed away that Lu Yuxi tried hard to recall everything that her grandfather had taught her. She did not want her grandfather to be disappointed in her again after he passed away.


    "Then tell me, what do you mean by this sentence? "


    Lu Yuxi''s eyes dimmed for a moment. "Grandfather, actually, this sentence is written about my attitude towards my life now. "What I want to express is that all the pain from yesterday has passed, and tomorrow''s road will continue one step at a time. And the last two words mean to cherish the day that is about to end. "


    Old Master Xue did not expect his unruly and willful granddaughter, who had always been a missy, to have such an understanding and talent. "If what you said is true, then what you know and understand now is not easy. "


    "Grandfather, I know that I was not worthy of your education in the past, but now, I really work hard and seriously study, trying to catch up with my mother''s footsteps. ".


    "Old Xue, your granddaughter didn''t do it on purpose. Don''t keep a straight face. You''ll scare her later. "


    Old Master Xue''s attitude finally softened. "actually, when I saw your handwriting just now, I could already tell that you''ve surpassed your mother in this aspect. Although your mother''s handwriting is good-looking and has learned my essence, it''s just following the steps. It doesn''t have the vigor of your handwriting. Your handwriting has a special feeling, making people feel as if they''re writing under sadness. I can even feel the suffocating feeling in your every word. "


    Yes, she was indeed panting heavily in her previous life. She practiced her writing under the pressure and sadness, and perhaps she had some feelings. At that time, she did not know Wang Maihe''s true identity. She was responsible for taking care of her and managing the company. Her family members left one by one She held her sadness and forced herself to continue writing.


    "I''m sorry, GRANDPA. Please forgive my willfulness and ignorance at that time. Xiao Xi will definitely study hard in the future. "


    "Child, at that time, GRANDPA did not intend to ignore you. He just wanted you to repent properly. I did not expect you to hate GRANDPA for so many years. Why didn''t you take a look at the two of us who are so old. " GRANDPA was very guilty.


    "Child, actually, it''s been so long. We don''t blame your father anymore. If he has the heart, let him come back and take a look. "


    "Grandma, dad is actually already here. He just sneaked out of MOM''s room. "


    "Sigh, let him be. Yixuan has left for so long. His career is so successful, but he didn''t remarry. This shows his sincerity. Actually, he doesn''t feel good about your mom either. " Grandma sighed.


    "Xiao Xi, you haven''t come back for so long. I''ll take this opportunity to introduce you to everyone, " GRANDPA suggested.


    "Okay. ".


    "Hello, everyone. Thank you for taking the time to attend my birthday banquet today. " Grandfather Xue''s voice successfully attracted everyone''s attention.


    "I''m here to thank everyone. Also, there''s one more thing. I''ll take this opportunity to introduce you. This is the daughter of the eldest daughter, Xue Yixun. Lu Yuxi has never lived at home. Few people in the outside world know about her, so everyone should take care of this child."Grandfather Xue pointed at Lu Yuxi who was below the stage.


    Lu Yuxi walked up the stairs slowly. Her long white dress tugged at her legs, making her look very beautiful.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Lu Yuxi. I hope that everyone can take good care of me. " Lu Yuxi''s movements were elegant, completely fitting of her current identity.


    The person who had Been Gossiping About Lu Yu and had not stopped before continued, "old master Xue, this granddaughter of yours looks very familiar. I wonder if she appeared in a news fight? "


    The people below the stage started to discuss, "so this girl is old master Xue''s granddaughter. To do such a thing, she is completely tarnishing the reputation of the Xue family. "


    Old Master Xue continued, "I have not seen your so-called news, nor do I know what it says about my granddaughter. However, my Xue Dingkun''s granddaughter is definitely not that kind of person. I absolutely believe in her. "


    "Old Master Xue, it''s not that we are targeting Miss Lu, but we just want you to know that something like this has happened. "


    Lu Yuxi was about to say something else when a piece of white cloth fell from the back of the crowd. Then, the news that clarified her identity began to play.


    Everyone looked back, but Lu Yuxi was looking for something in the crowd. She did not have this plan, so it was inevitable that this thing would surprise people. Who was helping her?


    After reading it, Lu Yuxi knew what it meant to act according to the wind. "I just thought that old master Xue''s granddaughter was definitely not this kind of person. See, I''m not wrong, am I? "


    "Yes, I think so too. "


    Lu Yuxi was convinced. "since everyone is here, I plan to give grandfather a special gift in front of everyone. "


    "A special gift? " Grandfather Xue was puzzled.


    At this time, Lu Zhengming, who had agreed beforehand, carried Xue Yixun''s Guzheng down. When he saw grandfather Xue, he was nervous. "Dad"


    Lu Yuxi went down the stage and took the Guzheng from Lu Zhengming''s hand. She played a support point and said, "everyone, this is the gift I want to give. Please keep quiet. "


    Lu Yuxi took a deep breath and relaxed her hands.


    The pleasant music immediately sounded. Old Master Xue was so surprised that he could not recover from his shock for a long time. "Isn''t this, isn''t this Yixun''s favorite song? How can her granddaughter... "


    Lu Yuxi focused on the zither in front of her. The long dress she chose was indeed more beautiful under the contrast of the zither. Her hair was all coiled up, making her even more dignified and generous.


    The audience naturally could not help but sigh. "You don''t say. This granddaughter of the Xue Family doesn''t have a beautiful face. Even her musical talent is exactly the same as Xue Yixun''s. "


    "As expected of Xue Yixun''s daughter. Indeed, she has the style of her past, or even stronger. "


    "As expected of a woman from the Hei Bu. Indeed, she is both talented and beautiful. " An unsociable voice sounded from the corner.


    "Hei di, there''s a change in America. " After Linghu Jing received a phone call, his originally cold face became even colder.


    "little woman, it looks like I''ll have to excuse myself. "

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97: Chapter 97''death'' without teaching.


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When the song ended, Lu Yuxi received a warm round of applause.


    "Alright, now that I''ve finished reading my presents, please feel free to help yourselves! " Old Master Xue dismissed everyone, only wanting to know the doubts in his heart.


    In the study room


    Old Master Xue, old Madam Xue, Xue Yiyi, and the Lu father and daughter stared at each other.


    "Dad, why did you ask us to come up and not speak? What do you want? " Xue Yiyi could not stand such silence.


    "Xiao Xi, GRANDPA wants to ask you, how do you know your mother''s Song? "


    "GRANDPA, this song was taught to me by my mother. My mother told me that this song is for Grandpa, and GRANDPA loves this song the most. After teaching me a lot, I will know it. " Lu Yuxi did not lie this time, it was exactly what she said.


    "It''s okay, GRANDPA is just excited to hear this song. "


    "Dad, why did you call us up for such a small matter? Are you kidding us? You don''t know that there are many handsome men here today. Do you want me to get married? " Xue Yiyi was very impatient.


    "Of course I want to, but since your brother-in-law is here, don''t you want to hear what he has to say? " Old Master Xue really could not stand his daughter''s infatuation.


    "Yes" to his sister''s death, Xue Yiyi''s shock was not small either. From the moment she was born, her sister had been tormenting her to the bone. Now that her sister had suddenly disappeared, she really could not accept it.


    Lu Zhengming suddenly knelt down. "Dad, mom, sister, I''m sorry. I promised you that I would take good care of Yixun, but I didn''t take good care of her. I''m sorry. "


    Old Madam Xue was a kind person. The Moment Lu Zhengming knelt down, all the complaints had disappeared. "Alright, stop kneeling. Get up and speak. "


    "brother-in-law, although I do blame you for my sister''s death, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t blame yourself. " This time, Xue Yiyi took everyone seriously.


    "Alright, get up. We have already forgiven you for Yixun''s death. We are just angry. After Yixun left, you and Xiao Xi never came back to see me, your grandfather. I really want to scold you. " Old Master Xue''s attitude was serious But his tone was very funny.


    "Dad, I know I was wrong. In the future, if I have time, I will bring Xiao Xi over here. "


    "that''s more like it. Alright, everyone stop standing here stupidly. Go down and invite the guests. "


    Family ties were hard to sever. Just like that, the Lu father and daughter were forgiven. This time, the he family was clearly here. Why couldn''t they meet Lu Yuxi Actually, the little grandson was crying so badly that the he family felt sorry for him. In the end, they all went home to see their little baby.


    GRANDPA''s birthday party was over, but a new wave of events was welcomed.


    "Why are you all looking at me like that? " In the school, Lu Yuxi was completely surrounded.


    "Student Lu, it seems like you said that you wanted to tutor us. Now Look, the college entrance examination is the day after tomorrow. Where''s the tutor you promised? " Yang ran took the lead to ''cause trouble'' again.


    "Haha, I just have too many things to do and forgot about this. "


    "Forget? What kind of joke is this? You can forget about this too? Do you know how many lives are under your control? Do you have the heart to see us being pawned one by one? " Yang ran''s acting skills exploded She took the lead and let her classmates surround her tightly. It could be said that she almost suffocated to death.


    "Alright, you guys are really too much. I already said that I forgot. Also, " Lu Yuxi deliberately paused and looked at Yang Ran.


    "Also, how can someone not know whether I have time or not? "


    Yang ran coughed awkwardly. "Aiya, what''s the point of saying so much? The exam is the day after tomorrow. If you don''t help us with the tutoring, it will really be too late. ".


    The students looked like they were looking at her with anticipation. She swallowed her saliva. "If I help you with the tutoring now, to be honest, it will really be too late. "


    A male student stretched his head towards Lu Yuxi with a gloomy expression. "Late? You''re just saying it''s too late now. Do you want me to die? My mother said that if I fail the college entrance exam, I can just die outside. If I die in front of your house, I''ll be watching you every day. "


    "smack. "


    "Aiyo, why did you hit me? " The male student covered his head in pain.


    "Who do you want to scare to death with your stupid look? Can''t you wait for Xiao Xi to finish her sentence? Xiao Xi, tell us, we''re listening. " Yang ran knew what kind of person Lu Yuxi was She would definitely fight a battle that she was not confident in, so she would probably have more things to say later.


    "Alright, it''s up to you to be a lackey. What I mean is that it''s too late for tutoring now, but if I help you guys catch up on the main points and tell you some more commonly used formulas, you guys should be more confident. However, I''ve already made it clear in advance that everyone''s comprehension and cognitive abilities are different, so if you can''t get into a good university, you''re not allowed to hang around my house, " Lu Yuxi said the question very seriously.


    "Aiya, that won''t happen. How could I possibly do that? Even if I fail the exam, I definitely won''t do it. " The male student who had just said that he was on the verge of death rolled his eyes.


    "Alright then. Since that''s the case, let''s do it tonight. It just so happens that we don''t have to study late tonight. Let''s all come to my house tonight. It should be more convenient. "


    "Ah, student Lu, you want to invite us to your house as guests? That would be so embarrassing. What am I going to wear tonight? A suit? OR CASUAL CLOTHES? "


    "Yeah, I''m so excited. Student Lu is the school Belle. Now that you''ve invited me to her house, I really have to dress up properly. "


    The male students'' words made Yang ran roll her eyes. "Hey, I say, pay attention. You''re inviting the entire class, not just you, but also... "


    Yang ran could not help but want to roar, "do you think you''re so excited to meet your parents? You''re even wearing a suit and tie. Do you want to drive there in a wedding car and marry Xiao Xi while you''re at it? ".


    "Ah, then how embarrassing. Can, can I? " The boy''s shamelessness successfully made Lu Yuxi Laugh.


    "Haha, don''t joke around. It''s just that if you don''t go to my house tonight, we won''t be able to find a suitable place. Even if the school agrees to let us stay in the school, we can''t be so high-profile. Speaking of being selfish, if we cram in here, it''ll be easy for others to hear about it. By then, other people''s thoughts will be more active than yours, and you''ll have many more competitors. " Lu Yuxi had considered everything thoroughly Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Lu Yuxi flipped open her math textbook and looked at it. "There''s still a lot of time in the day. I''ll show you some formulas. You must remember them by heart. You definitely can''t forget them, but they''re very useful. "


    The male student came out to cause trouble again. "Don''t worry. You won''t forget them even if you die. You''ll only bring them down. "


    "Don''t cause trouble. Pay attention to it. It''s best if you can memorize the examples beside the formulas. That way, your chances will be higher. "


    Wang Maihe and the other students passed by Lu Yuxi''s classroom. When they saw Lu Yuxi pointing out the key points for them, they sneered and said, "didn''t you just get first place in a few games? What''s there to be smug about? I think the bottom class is struggling to survive. "


    Wang Maihe looked at Lu yuxi hatefully. "Lu Yuxi, for the graduation exam, I''ll let you know what the bottom of life is. "

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98: Chapter 98, the exam before tutoring


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong... "


    "Mother Hu, I brought my classmates here. Where is Xiao Xi? "


    "It''s Miss Yang. The miss is upstairs. "


    "Wow, I only know that Lu Yuxi''s family is rich. I didn''t expect her to be so rich. Look at the decorations in this house. Who is she trying to scare to death? " The classmate said what he was thinking without any exaggeration.


    "Country Bumpkin, do you know the surname of the most powerful group in city a? "


    That person replied, "the LU group. You don''t even know this? "


    Suddenly, he reacted as well. "Ah, the Lu Corporation, Lu Yuxi. "


    "Miss Yang, our miss said that before the tutorial, there was a requirement that the students who got the last three places in the next assessment would not have the chance to be here. " Everything that mother Hu could say was taught by Lu Yuxi, word by word.


    "assessment? What assessment? What is Xiao Xi keeping us in suspense again? " Yang ran was really getting more and more confused about Lu Yuxi.


    Mother Hu continued, "everyone, please follow me. "


    Although they were confused, the students still followed them. Perhaps the learning methods of the powerful people were different, as long as they did not let themselves be in the last three places.


    After turning left and right, mother Hu brought them to a relatively small room. In the room, there was a projector that Lu yuxi had specially asked someone to install for her to learn. This was something that she had read from a Western textbook in her previous life, and she had used it for a while The effect was quite good.


    "Okay, now everyone please find a seat that you like and sit down. " Mother Hu then followed Lu Yuxi''s instructions to do the next step.


    Seeing that the students had found a seat, mother Hu turned off the lights in the room.


    "Wow, it''s so dark. What are you doing? " The female student grabbed the other student''s hand in fear of the dark.


    "Hey, why are you grabbing me? You gave me a fright. "


    The Visual Darkness caused a commotion among the students.


    "Alright, stop arguing. Let''s see what Xiao Xi is planning for us. She naturally has her reasons for doing this. Everyone, stop arguing. " Yang ran instead calmly maintained order.


    Mother Hu was not young anymore. Her vocabulary was too big and she had forgotten what Lu Yuxi wanted her to do. The maid at the side looked at her troubled expression and continued her sentence She turned on the projector. "please take a look at the projector. There will be 120 English words in it. Regardless of whether you have seen these words or not, it will be played at a rate of 30 times per minute. You don''t have a notebook or a pen. You must use your best ability to memorize a limited number of words within half an hour so that you don''t end up in the bottom three. ".


    "What? Thirty words in a minute? How is it possible for us to memorize them when there''s no pen or paper? " The moment the question was asked, there was immediately doubt.


    "right? Student Lu, aren''t you forcing us? It''s impossible. "


    The maid continued, "you only have two minutes to prepare. ".


    A male student also calmed down. "students, don''t complain anymore. Think about the pressure your parents put on you for the college entrance exam. What is this pressure "Calm down and try to challenge yourself. Even if you''re unlucky enough to be in the last three places, you''ve at least tried your best, haven''t you? "


    Perhaps the words ''parents'' hit the nail on the head of everyone''s heart. Everyone seemed to have quietened down, as if they were trying their best to adapt to this environment.


    "BEGIN! " The moment the order was given, almost everyone went into a state of mind. Nanny Hu, the maids, and the others also left, giving them the appropriate space.


    Perhaps they were too engrossed in it, as no one seemed to notice Lu Yuxi who had opened the door a little.


    Lu Yuxi looked at the serious crowd with satisfaction. It seemed that her plan was not bad.


    The reason why she did this was not a test. The test was just a pretense that Lu Yuxi threw out. Her real goal was to quickly memorize English words. Her tutoring had already begun.


    Half an hour seemed very slow to Lu Yuxi, but to the people in the room, it passed faster than any other time.


    Although the projection ended, Lu Yuxi did not turn on the lights immediately. Instead, she continued to observe them in the dark. Lu Yuxi''s reason for not turning on the lights was very simple. The human brain could remember many things, but it also needed time to digest them. Therefore, Lu Yuxi planned to give them five minutes to digest them.


    The students tried their best to recall all the words just now. Rather than recalling them, it was better to use the word "struggle" to express it.


    Five minutes later, Lu Yuxi turned on the lights. "How is it? It looks like you remember it well. "


    "Xiao Xi, what exactly are you up to? " Yang ran could not think of it, so she asked directly.


    Lu Yuxi did not answer. Instead, she gave them a task. "From the beginning, count to 20 now. ".


    The students were even more confused. "Lu Yuxi, why did you ask us to count again? What if we forgot to count the words later? "


    "Don''t worry about it. Just count. After that, we will start the test. " Lu Yuxi asked her to count so that they could count themselves. Lu Yuxi did not want them to only have a momentary memory, so she deliberately used counting to mess them up.


    Lu Yuxi gave the maid a look. The maid handed the paper and pen to everyone. "Have you finished counting? Now, I''ll pass the paper to you. 120 words. Start Your brain and see how many you can write. "


    After counting, the students stared at the White Paper in front of them in a daze, not knowing how to start. At this moment, they could not remember any words. Their minds were completely blank.


    "You don''t remember, right? Then let me remind you. The first word and letter on the screen is p. "


    Perhaps it was because of Lu Yu''s reminder, everyone was suddenly enlightened as they grabbed their pens and started writing wildly. This scene was what Lu Yuxi had hoped for.


    After 15 minutes, everyone stopped writing. It was unknown if they could not think anymore or if they had finished writing.


    Lu Yuxi called for the servants again. "Now, put away all the black pens in their hands and hand out the red pens. "


    Everyone really could not understand Lu Yuxi''s unexpected actions. They simply could not be bothered to understand and just did as she said.


    "Alright everyone, I''ll play it again now. You can modify it yourselves. Look at how many of you are right, how many of you are wrong, where are you wrong? How many of you are missing? "


    During the process of modifying themselves, many of the students had different expressions. They did not know if it was good or bad.


    When the projector played the last word, Lu Yuxi seemed to hear the sound of excitement.


    "This, how is this possible? " The male student looked at the red corrections in front of him in disbelief. He could not believe it at all. He was already stunned by the process of modifying just now. How was this possible? How did he do it?

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99: Chapter 99 Monster Brain


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Oh my God, how is this possible? I only missed five. I made three mistakes. "


    Another student showed his results to the male student. "Look, me too. I Made Very few mistakes, and I didn''t miss much either. I really can''t believe it. "


    "Look, look. Mine is the same. I really didn''t expect that the thing I hated and feared the most in my life was memorizing words. To be honest, I really didn''t expect it. "


    There were all kinds of excitement. Even winning the lottery wasn''t as exciting as this.


    "looking at how excited you guys are, it seems that you guys are all pretty good. " Lu Yuxi knew that her experiment was actually quite successful.


    "Xiao Xi, look, I just did a calculation for myself. If I calculate it according to one point for each word, then I got 115 points. " It was not that Yang ran was exaggerating, it was that she really got such a high score.


    Lu Yuxi was quite at ease with Yang ran''s English. Yang Ran''s English foundation was pretty good, but her vocabulary was a little bad. Now that she could memorize so many words, she was half relieved.


    "okay, then I''ll eliminate the poor ones. You should still remember what I asked mother Hu to help me say just now, right? The last three students will not have the chance to attend my class. "


    The students began to discuss in low voices. They begged their grandparents to hope that they were not in the last three places. In fact, why must they find Lu Yuxi, who was just a student, for tutoring might become a problem.. There were many higher-level and better teachers out there, so why must they find Lu Yuxi?


    The truth was that Lu Yuxi had always been at the bottom of the class. However, not only did her grades improve by leaps and bounds, but she was also ranked first in the entire school. Anyone would think that she had cheated to get this score. However, in the English competition.. The solving of super difficult problems was done under the watchful eyes of everyone. It was impossible to cheat. The only possibility was that Lu yuxi had some trick that could allow her to improve by leaps and bounds.


    "those below 100 points, please walk out of this door on your own accord. " Lu Yuxi started to use her big move, making them feel that the world was cruel. If they did not work hard to compete, they would only be expelled as failures.


    The people below were very quiet, not daring to make a sound. They were afraid that if their actions fell into the eyes of Lu Yuxi, they would become ''eliminated'' .


    Time passed by minute by minute, but no one stood out.


    "I''ll say it again, is there anyone below 100 points? If there is, please stand out yourself. "


    There was still no reaction from below. Everyone also revealed various kinds of rich expressions. Some of them were worried that if they did not get 100 points, their 100 points would become the next target. Some of them were incredulous. How was this possible? They were all so powerful, and not a single one of them had less than 100 points.


    "Alright, since none of them got less than 100 marks, then the assessment has ended. Congratulations on passing the test. "


    "Oh? It''s over? Didn''t they say that the last three students would be eliminated? Why aren''t they eliminated? " The male student who mentioned the pot that did not boil immediately received a unanimous roll of eyes from everyone.


    "everyone, please rest assured. This assessment is fake. I''m just testing everyone''s psychological quality and memory ability. I''m not really going to eliminate anyone. Everyone, please rest assured. " Once Lu Yuxi''s words came out, she immediately responded strongly.


    "fake? It''s so real. Look at how scared I am. I''m breaking out in cold sweat, " a student with a score of 100 or so said his thoughts.


    "Yeah, you scared me to death. You have no idea how hard I tried to memorize it just now. "


    "Alright, everyone, stop discussing. Let me finish first. "All of your scores are above 100. I would like to ask if you can memorize the words just now. " Lu Yuxi threw the difficult question to the students again.


    The students immediately thought about it and said, "yes, I should be able to remember them all. "


    "Are you sure? " Lu Yuxi asked again.


    "We are sure, and we are sure. " For some reason, they felt that they could still write down the words they had just written down. Although they did not believe it in their hearts, their brains responded accordingly.


    "Hehe, very good. Actually, when I asked you if you could write down the words again, I guess you would instantly review it in your mind. This method is called the strengthening count. What is the strengthening count "The number of strengthening is this thing or some items. It will be very difficult for you to memorize them all at once, but do you know "once you read and memorize them again and again, these things will be engraved in your mind, and you will never forget them for the rest of your life. "


    "Clap, CLAP! " The students'' warm applause was not stingy in giving Lu Yuxi.


    "Lu Yuxi, what exactly are you made of? Why are you so good at everything? You actually managed to memorize a lot of words for someone like me who hates words the most. I have to say, you are really amazing. "


    "Xiao Xi, it''s getting harder and harder for me to understand you. However, you''re practically the God in my heart, you actually know everything. " Yang ran''s jokes came one wave after another.


    Lu Yuxi was amused by them. "Do you guys want to know why you can memorize so many words in such a short amount of time? "


    "Think" was probably a tacit understanding between the whole class.


    "Okay, then I''ll tell you. I read this in a book, but I also added a little bit of my own thoughts. First, this room. You See, this room is much smaller than the other rooms. Under the crowd of so many students, it''s easy to form a sense of oppression. Also, I just asked someone to turn off the lights for you to remember. It''s not because the projector needs darkness to be clearer. "


    Lu Yuxi said that the students were even more surprised. "actually, there is another purpose. It is to allow you to be more focused when there is only one spot in the spotlight. Also, the last three elimination statements want you to increase the pressure under the foundation of 120 questions in half an hour. Instead, it will make you stronger under the pressure. I remember a famous person saying that the pressure will push you to hell, and it can also push you to become stronger. "


    Lu Yuxi paused for a moment. "I did this to make you stronger under the pressure and competition. Now, seeing that you are not below 100 points, it seems that I have succeeded. I actually did not expect it myself. "


    After saying this, the students were basically dumbfounded. "This, isn''t this too strong? Lu Yuxi, are you sure you are human? This is not a normal brain. I think you are a monster! "!

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100: Chapter 100 the night before the college entrance examination


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ''Pa''


    "Aiyo, Yang Ran, why did you hit me again? Don''t you know that I will be in pain? "


    Yang ran rolled her eyes. "How can you say that? What do you mean by not being human? You Ingrate. Xiao Xi taught us so well, but you actually said that she was not human. Do you think she should be hit? "


    Everyone replied unanimously, "Yes. "


    "Wu Wu... all of you are bullying me. Lu Yuxi, you have to stand up for me. " The happy banter allowed the nervous crowd to relax quite a bit.


    "Hello, I heard from the servants that my classmate is here, so I came to take a look. " The arrival of the uninvited guest made Yang ran and Lu Yuxi''s smile freeze on her face.


    "Eh, it''s Wang Maihe. Why is she here? "


    Lu Yuxi''s eyes narrowed slightly. She really could not understand what she was trying to do.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry to disturb everyone. I heard that my sister is having a class here, so I came to take a look. It can''t be that I''m disturbing her, right? " Wang Maihe was obviously there on purpose, but she pretended not to be on purpose, which made Yang ran really angry.


    "Hehe, Miss Wang, you really hit the nail on the head. We will be disturbed by you. Why don''t you go somewhere cool and stay there? " Yang ran deliberately increased the volume of her words.


    Being refuted in public, Wang Maihe''s expression changed. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know. Sorry to disturb you. "


    Lu Yuxi did not intervene. She also did not want to see Wang maihe disturbing her mood here.


    She turned around and was about to leave when the male student opened his mouth again. "Wait, you said that your sister is here? Who is your sister? "


    Yang ran really wanted to slap this student to death, "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute. Shut up for me. ".


    As soon as the male student asked, Lu Yuxi immediately felt that something was wrong. She finally knew the purpose of Wang Maihe coming here. She was waiting for the male student to say this sentence. Using this sentence, she said her identity as her sister. This Wang Maihe was indeed cunning.


    "My sister? My sister is... "


    "Pa la La"LuuYuxii did not think too much about the right and wrong.Inn a moment of desperation, she grabbed the black pens at the side and threw them on the ground.


    "Wow, Xiao Xi, what are you doing? You scared me to death! " Yang ran was very good at covering up for Lu Yuxi. She was indeed Lu Yuxi''s good friend.


    "I just want to start early. Student Wang, since you are not a student of this class, you can go out first. We are going to start studying, " Lu Yuxi directly gave the order to leave. She did not care who she was.


    "Yes, student Wang, why don''t you go back first? Our studies are not good. We are going to fight to the death at the last moment. If your results are good, don''t stay here anymore. We only want to enter a university. " The students'' voices were very urgent. It was not an exaggeration at all Lu Yuxi''s first test for them had already made them unable to believe it. She was still hoping that she could enter a good university and not let her parents down.


    Wang Maihe was also very angry because of these few words. If it were any other time, she would definitely teach her a lesson. This was her home. Why should she be chased away? But today, Lu Yuxi was here.. She did not dare to show off. "Alright then. Sorry to disturb everyone. I''m leaving. You guys learn. You guys learn. "


    You guys learn. These repeated words were enough to show her unwillingness. Wang Maihe''s unwillingness was Lu Yuxi''s happiness.


    "Alright, she''s gone. Now, let''s start a new round of tutoring... "


    "Mom, you didn''t know just now. I''m so angry. Lu Yuxi, that B * Tch, actually embarrassed me in public. " Frustrated, Wang Maihe went to Wang Yun''s room to throw a tantrum again.


    "I told you not to provoke Lu Yuxi, but you just didn''t listen. How are you a match for that B * Tch Now? "


    "But mom, I just can''t stand Lu Yuxi like that. Once I got angry, I went to take a look. "


    Wang Yun frowned. "You didn''t lose your temper with her, did you? "


    "How would I dare? After you said last time not to let me have a direct conflict with her, I didn''t dare to provoke her anymore, " Wang maihe complained, feeling wronged.


    "Mom, when are you going to carry out your betrayal plan! "


    Wang Yun was very calm. "Don''t worry, we haven''t found any evidence against Yu er yet. We still have to continue to take a look. "


    "Alright. " Although she agreed readily, she was thinking about how to deal with Lu Yuxi in the exam in a day''s time. She didn''t dare to tell her mother about the plan, or else she would definitely raise her objections She wanted to kill Lu Yuxi without anyone knowing.


    Time passed quickly before the college entrance exam. In the blink of an eye, it was almost time for the college entrance exam.


    "That''s all for tonight''s tutorial. After Tomorrow''s exam, you guys are still fine here tonight. I''ll tell you about the last two subjects. Also, let me remind you that tomorrow''s Chinese composition is very likely to be related to someone. You guys go back tonight and take a look. The multiple choice questions in mathematics are very likely to have a seductive type. You guys have to look carefully before you answer. Don''t fall for it, understand? " Although they did not hand out the exam papers in their previous life.. However, after the exam came out, many people said a few wrong leading questions.


    "got it. "


    "Okay, then rest early tonight. Prepare for the battle tomorrow morning. " Lu Yuxi could not tell them too much, let alone tell them too much. If that was the case, it would be unfair to many people who took the college entrance exam.


    After sending off the students, Lu Yuxi stretched her body. "Xiao Ran, are you really not going back tonight? "


    "Hehe, I''m not going back. I''ve already called my parents and told them that I''m studying here. They are very relieved. "


    "Okay. " Yang ran''s parents trusted her too much. They actually let her stay at their home the night before the college entrance exam.


    "Xiao Xi, I love you so much. Where''s little pudding? I want to play with little pudding. Didn''t even night devil see it? "


    "I don''t think you''re studying. You''re here to play with my pudding, aren''t you? "


    "No, I''m not. I just love studying. That''s why I stayed to study with you. Don''t abandon me. " Yang ran hugged Lu Yuxi and rubbed her body against Lu Yuxi''s.


    "Okay, I really admire you. I''ll let you play with pudding for a while. I''ll take a shower, and then I''ll give you a lecture. "


    "then... " Yang ran reminded.


    "pudding is on the second floor. "


    "Xiao Xi, YOU''RE AMAZING! " As she said that, she jumped up.


    America


    "Ling Hu, stop chasing. Since we let them escape, it''s fine. "


    "Hei di, if we don''t get rid of this person, there will definitely be trouble in the future. " Although the black tribe''s plan was perfect, they still let du Xiao Escape. Du Xiao was a ruthless character. He would definitely take revenge for the black tribe''s destruction of him. Ling Hu Chong was worried that there would be trouble.


    "His nest has already been disturbed. I believe that it will take some time to build another one. Therefore, he will definitely go to the other bosses of s organization. When that time comes, he will naturally be able to destroy the nest. "


    Sure enough, Linghu Jing''s worries were unnecessary. How could someone like the Hei Bu, who took one step at a time, let such a dangerous person out.


    "How''s the situation in city a? " Although the Hei bu asked this question, an idiot could tell who he was asking.


    "Madam is preparing to take the national college entrance exam tomorrow after today. " Linghu Jing obviously knew that he wasn''t asking about the situation in city a, but someone else.


    "cough... " Hei bu didn''t expect him to answer like this, so he coughed dryly to resolve his embarrassment ...


    "The goods from Du Xiao, burn them all. " Although he was the leader of the gang, he didn''t think he would touch anything that he shouldn''t touch.


    "Yes. "

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101: Chapter 100-chapter 01 college entrance exam


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The exam was 40 minutes short. The entire class had to be arranged by the teacher to gather together again.


    Yang ran nervously grabbed Lu Yuxi''s arm. "Xiao Xi, what should we do? I''m really nervous. Look, my hands are still shaking! "


    "Yeah, I''m also nervous. I''m so afraid that I won''t do well in the exam. "


    "everyone, don''t be nervous. Just use your usual exam mood to take the exam. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. " The class director was also someone who had experienced the college entrance exam, but her college entrance exam at that time was not that strict, so she did not know what that feeling was like She didn''t know how to console everyone.


    "everyone, it''s normal to be nervous, so there''s no need to pay attention to it. Just look at the exam with your usual attitude. Just remember to look at the questions carefully and trust your first instinct during the revision stage. " Lu Yuxi also helped to calm everyone''s emotions In her previous life, she was also very nervous when looking at the college entrance exam for the first time, but now it seemed that as long as she had the winning papers in her hands, there was nothing to be nervous about.


    "everyone, you have to enter the exam hall half an hour before the exam. I think it''s about time. Let''s go in. We are different exam halls. I hope that everyone can do their best and fight for their own power. Remember what I said. If you don''t know how to continue writing, then put pressure on yourself and squeeze out the remaining amount. "


    "Haha, this woman is crazy. She should relax and take the exam. She actually let others put pressure on her. Don''t tell me she wants to kick out a few of her classmates so that there will be less competition? "


    "I think so. "


    In Lu Yuxi''s eyes, everyone''s ridicule was just an ignorant statement. LET THEM SAY IT!


    "students, do your best. " In the eyes of outsiders, the statement of putting pressure on herself was indeed silly. However, Lu Yuxi insisted on going against the wind. There were many people who went against the wind, but she insisted on being the first person to survive against the wind.


    The exam soon began. Once Lu Yuxi received the exam paper, she was secretly excited for a long time. Sure enough, she remembered many of the questions. She had also reviewed all the other questions when she was trying to grasp the key points. It seemed that it would be difficult for her to fail this time She twirled the pen in her hand and began to write without stopping.


    Wang Maihe, who was in the same exam room, saw Lu Yuxi like this and secretly cursed in her heart. It seemed that Lu Yuxi was not a pretty face, but she really did know. Her mother was right. Lu Yuxi was indeed not an easy person.


    After more than an hour, Lu Yuxi raised her hand elegantly. The invigilator walked to the side and asked in a low voice, "this student, may I know what the problem is with your raised hand? "


    Lu Yuxi opened the exam paper, "report, I have finished writing. I raised my hand to signal for you to close the paper. "


    The invigilator stared at her with wide eyes, then looked at Lu Yuxi''s exam paper. She had also finished her composition. How was this possible At this speed.


    "since you have closed the exam paper, I can leave through the back door. "


    Lu Yuxi let out a sigh of relief as she walked out of the examination room. She really did not like the lifeless atmosphere in the examination room. It made her feel uncomfortable. When she walked out of the examination room, she realized that she did not see any students coming out. Almost all of them were the parents who were waiting in the distance. It seemed that she was the first one to finish writing again. It was really boring.


    "This classmate? Did you cheat and get kicked out of the examination room? " The parents pulled Lu Yuxi who had come out too early.


    "It must be. Look at her unhappy face. She must have been kicked out. How pitiful. "


    Lu Yuxi touched her face. How could she not be happy? This was too much nonsense.


    "Sigh, little classmate, don''t be sad. This year''s college entrance exam reform, cheating is fine. As long as the others are above average, they can still go to university. Don''t be sad. "


    "Yeah, after working so hard for so long, she was suddenly caught. How pitiful. " The parents actually grabbed her to chat. This was really hard on Lu Yuxi. She quickly took advantage of the chaos to escape.


    "It''s too scary. It''s really too scary. Fortunately, I ran fast. " Thinking about the scene just now, she was still scared.


    Whether it was the language test in the morning or the math test in the afternoon, Lu Yuxi was very relieved to take the test. She was not afraid of the cheat note that Wang Maihe would throw at her, because she always remembered that Wang Maihe threw the note at the second day of the test So she did not have to be too cautious on the first day.


    The first day of the test was also over. The students also came to Lu Yuxi''s house as promised, ready for the final sprint.


    As soon as Lu Yuxi entered the small room, she felt strange. The students who were usually the most talkative actually all finished their tests quietly, not saying a word This surprised Lu Yuxi. "Why? Did everyone fail the exam? Why is everyone''s face so dark and silent? "


    Silence...


    "Did they really fail the exam? It doesn''t make sense. There are many questions. They shouldn''t all have this kind of expression. " Lu Yuxi really couldn''t figure it out.


    "Yeah, Xiao Xi was tricked. " Yang ran ran ran ran excitedly rushed over and hugged her.


    "Haha, Lu Yuxi, you don''t know. I''ve been studying hard for the questions you mentioned. Who knew that there really were similar questions? You don''t know what I was thinking when I got the exam. I was thinking, we''re going to college, Haha. "


    "Yes, yes. I''ve been in high school for so long. I''ve never been so confident in the exam papers, especially in mathematics. I can''t believe it''s true"


    Lu Yuxi also felt their excitement. "actually, I haven''t taught you much. Many of the questions rely on self-improvement. It''s your own hard work that makes you feel this way"


    "Xiao Xi, don''t be modest. If it weren''t for your brainwashing method, I think I would have died for today''s questions. "


    "Xiao Xi, there are still two more subjects tomorrow. Can you tell us which are easier to rely on and give us some pointers so that we can perform better? " Yang Ran said pitifully.


    "silly, I asked you to come here to draw the key points for you. Can I invite you over for dinner during the exam? "


    "Xiao Xi. " Yang ran suddenly looked at her, making her feel a little uneasy.


    "What? "


    "Xiao Xi, I love you so much. " Yang ran''s affectionate look made Lu Yuxi Roll her eyes.


    "enough, if you don''t stop, I won''t speak anymore. "


    Without Yang ran shutting up, the other students tacitly covered Yang ran''s mouth. "Lu Yuxi, don''t worry about her. Continue, we''ll take care of her. "


    "That''s good too. Now turn to page 112. The question at the beginning of 2A is very important. Although it may not appear, it''s very likely that there will be similar questions. Pay attention to it. Also... "


    "I think the exam for the two subjects tomorrow should be this important. Now, go home and read it yourself. Based on your current level of excitement, it''s unlikely that you''ll be able to continue reading here. " Lu Yuxi''s words seemed to wake up the person in the dream The students all nodded in agreement.


    "I think Lu Yuxi is right. As excited as we are tonight, it''s not suitable for us to study together. So, everyone should go back and prepare for their college entrance exams. "


    "Okay, okay. Then, Xiao Xi, I''ll go back. Bye Bye"


    "Okay, bye bye" she finally sent these ancestors away. She still hadn''t done it yet!

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102: Chapter 102, the upcoming competition


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi ran up to the second floor and came to Ou Qi''s room. "Ou Qi, are you there? "


    "Yes, I''m here. " As soon as she said that, Ou Qi came to open the door.


    Lu Yuxi entered the room herself. "How is it? Have you chosen your clothes? "


    "I think I''ve chosen them. " Ou Qi''s stammering did not sound like Ou Qi''s answer.


    "What do you mean you''ve chosen them? If you''ve chosen them, then you''ve chosen them. If you don''t have them, then you don''t have them. There''s no such thing as a good choice, do you understand? " Although Ou Qi was one year older than her, Lu Yuxi had taught him a beautiful lesson.


    "I understand. Then I have chosen it. Do you want to see it? " Ou Qi looked at Lu yuxi uncertainly.


    "Yes, okay. I should see what kind of costume you are going to wear in the competition. Will it make me, the military advisor, lose face? " Lu Yuxi looked at her jokingly.


    "Hehe, I don''t think so. " Ou Qi scratched her head uncertainly.


    "Then let me see it. "


    "Xiao Xi, actually, I have already worn it, " Ou Qi said embarrassedly.


    This scared Lu Yuxi. "My great aunt, this is the pajamas I bought from shopping last time. If you wear it like this, it will be very hard to lose face. "


    "Will it? I think this dress looks good, it doesn''t look like pajamas at all. " Ou Qi''s innocent look completely defeated Lu Yuxi.


    "Oh my God, luckily I came to take a look and asked a few more questions. Otherwise, if you wear it like this tomorrow, it will make headlines. " Lu Yuxi was not exaggerating at all. It was very difficult to not be famous in a pink strawberry pajamas.


    "But I think it looks good, and it''s not as bad as you said. "


    "Ou Qi, Ou Qi, what do you want me to say about you? I''m really defeated by you. Didn''t I buy a lot of gowns from you last time? Why haven''t I seen you wear it before? Are you waiting to get moldy? "


    Ou Qi frowned. "Xiao Xi, it''s not that I don''t want to wear them, but they''re too expensive. I don''t dare to wear them. I''m afraid that I''ll break them with a knock. That would be heartbreaking. "


    Ou Qi was a thrifty person, so she didn''t blame her She could only patiently say to her, "Ou Qi, you should know that since you bought the clothes, they should be used for wearing, not placed in the wardrobe to make them obsolete. Besides, didn''t you say that you wanted to return the money to me as soon as possible? Have you forgotten? "


    Ou Qi shook her head cleanly. "No, no, how could I forget? I really want to return the money to you as soon as possible. I''ll feel bad if I owe you too much. "


    "So, isn''t there such a good opportunity in front of me now? " "It''s an annual singing competition hosted by the media. If you win, you''ll be signed into the company. When that time comes, there will be many people looking for you to cooperate with. When that time comes, are you still afraid that you won''t have the money to return to me? " Tomorrow was her second day of college entrance examination It was also the stepping stone for ou Qi''s hard work for so many days. This singing competition hosted by the media was very big. It could be considered a banquet party under the cover of the night.


    They had even invited a famous superstar to be the judge, and it would also be broadcast on many television stations. If they could really win the championship in one go, Ou Qi''s road would be much smoother.


    "Yes, Xiao Xi, I will work hard. I will definitely not let you down. " Ou Qi''s serious look made Lu Yuxi''s heart ache. Ou Qi still had a long way to go, and this business was not easy. Many small celebrities who had just become famous might be under the radar In her previous life, she had rarely paid attention to her, and she did not know about her rough road before her debut. All Lu Yuxi could do was pave a section of the road, and she still had to climb the rest of the mountain road by herself.


    Lu Yuxi opened ou Qi''s wardrobe and carefully looked at how to match it. "Ou Qi, what song are you going to sing tomorrow night? Tell me so that I can help you match your dress. "


    "The song I''m going to sing tomorrow is ''lover under the Cherry Tree'' . " Ou Qi liked this song very much. It was written by a male singer, and it had a lot of feelings.


    When she heard that the theme was Cherry Blossoms, Lu Yuxi excitedly grabbed ou Qi''s shoulders. "Cherry Blossoms, you said the theme of Your Song Is Cherry Blossoms? That''s great! "


    "Xiao Xi, what''s wrong? Why do I feel that you''re so happy? " Ou Qi was a little confused by Lu Yuxi''s happiness.


    "Come with me. " As she said that, she brought Ou Qi to her room and opened her wardrobe.


    The first thing she saw was a beautiful pure white gown. The pure white gown was decorated with Pink Cherry Blossoms.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful. "


    "Isn''t it beautiful? This is my first piece of work. " This gown was designed by Lu Yuxi when she first thought of using cherry blossoms as the theme. She sent the rest of the design drawings to be processed Only this design was processed by her own hands. She had bought the materials to sew it. She had originally wanted to use it as the treasure of the store behind the clothing store. It seemed that she and Ou Qi were fated.


    "Xiao Xi, you said that this gown is your work? " Lu Yuxi once again refreshed Ou Qi''s impression of her.


    "Yes, yes. It''s the result of my own hard work for a long time. "


    "Xiao Xi, I really admire you. You really seem to be omnipotent. "


    "I''m just a mortal. Don''t praise me like a God. This will make me proud. "


    "Ou Qi, do you really think this gown is beautiful? "


    "Yes, I really think it''s beautiful. It feels like a million years, " Ou Qi said with a smile.


    "then put it on! "


    "Me Put It on her Xiao Xi, are you kidding me No, it''s a waste to wear such a beautiful gown on me. Xiao Xi, I think you look even more beautiful in such a beautiful gown."perhaps it was because she had been ostracized since she was young Ou Qi felt a little inferior about this gown.


    "Ou Qi, don''t say that. I don''t think I''m the only one who''s suitable. I think you''re even more suitable. Although the gown was designed by me, do you know that "Some things may be created by you, but they may not belong to you in the end. Therefore, Ou Qi, I think it suits you very well. Put It on and let me see how beautiful you are. "


    In the end, Ou Qi tried to put on the gown under Lu Yuxi''s instigation.


    The Moment Ou Qi came out of the changing room, Lu Yuxi smiled. As expected of the Super Queen in her previous life. Even if she wore glasses that covered half of her face, it was still unable to resist her beauty. Coupled with her shyness now, it made it even more impossible for people to resist.


    "Xiao Xi, how is it? Is it Nice? "


    The pure white color highlighted ou Qi''s fair skin. The part of her waist that was tied up made her look even more beautiful and moving. "Yes, Ou Qi, it''s very nice. It''s like I specially made it for you. It suits you very well. It''s very nice. "


    Ou Qi was very shy from Lu Yuxi''s words. She was embarrassed. "really? Thank you. "


    "Oh right, Ou Qi, tomorrow will go through the preliminaries, the preliminaries, the semi-finals, and then the finals. You have to prepare a few more songs and get ready. ". "And this dress, you can wear it until the finals. It gives everyone a shocking feeling. You still wear your black-rimmed glasses during the few matches of your background. It makes people think that you are standing at the end with your singing voice. "


    ""

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103: Chapter 103 the cheating scandal.


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Yes, okay, I got it. The match will start at three in the afternoon. Will you come to watch your match? Maybe if you are there, I will relax a little. "


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely be there. I will definitely not let you fight alone. Don''t let anyone help you with your makeup in the finals. I will help you. I will also help you with your hair design. I am afraid that others won''t be able to design the feeling I want. You must also remember to wear contact lenses and the like. Wear the high heels that I have matched for you, understand? " Lu Yuxi nagged about this matter.


    "Xiao Xi"


    "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that all of a sudden? I don''t feel comfortable, " Lu Yuxi felt weird.


    "Are you my angel? You can do anything for me. "


    "Aiya, we''re friends. If I don''t help you, who will? Besides, if I don''t help you achieve something, when will you be able to pay me back? "


    Ou Qi was touched and grabbed Lu Yuxi''s hands. "Xiao Xi, thank you"


    "Alright, stop thanking me. Go to bed early. Tomorrow, use your spirit to meet your challenge. "


    "Okay, good night. "


    "Good night. " It was time for her to go to bed. Tomorrow, she still had to meet Wang Maihe''s cheating scandal.


    On the second day of the college entrance exam


    "students, you should know the basic rules of the exam, right? The exam is 120 minutes. You are not allowed to cheat, you are not allowed to look around, and you are also not allowed to whisper to each other. Otherwise, you will all be punished as cheating. " This time, the invigilator was known to be strict


    However, Lu Yuxi knew that one of the three invigilators had been bribed by Wang Maihe with a large sum of money. Only two of them were not bribed. Therefore, Lu Yuxi had to be careful of this unknown unknown bomb.


    The reason why Lu Yuxi had chosen the same exam venue as Wang Maihe was because Lu Yuxi had chosen science during her sophomore year in high school. For some unknown reason, Wang Maihe had also chosen this subject


    English was Lu Yuxi''s best subject. After listening, she had already written it in two or three strokes. This time, she was not in a hurry to leave. She had to wait for Wang Maihe''s little note. In her previous life, she had caused herself so much trouble, so how could she let her go.. If she did not suffer a little, she would not even know who Lu Yuxi was.


    Lu Yuxi had observed Wang Maihe in detail. Wang Maihe''s English was not that bad, so she was almost halfway through Lu Yuxi''s writing. At this moment, Lu Yuxi noticed her small movements. It seemed that the game had begun.


    Wang Maihe wrote down the answers she was confident of getting all right on the paper. While the examiner was not paying attention, she secretly crumpled the paper into a small piece. She aimed at Lu Yuxi, who was not far away, and threw it.


    This time, Lu Yuxi was not stupid. She would not open it foolishly and curiously to see what it was. Instead, she made an unexpected move.


    "teacher, someone cheated! " The voice was not loud, but it could be heard clearly in the quiet examination room.


    The teacher that was bribed by Wang Maihe immediately came over, not letting the other teachers take the initiative. Less than half the time had passed since the examination. Even if there was a cheating incident, not all the teachers could come over because the other examinees had not finished answering the questions They had to insist on staying in their positions. The bribed teacher was closer to Lu Yuxi, so he would handle it.


    "What''s going on? "?


    Wang Maihe laughed to herself. Haha, she really walked right into the trap. She didn''t even need to make a move. Lu Yuxi, I don''t think you''re that good.


    Lu Yuxi pointed at the note in front of her. "teacher, a note was thrown over from somewhere and fell on my desk! "


    The bribed teacher knew that his employer had thrown the note over, but he was paid to do it, so he pretended that he couldn''t tell the truth at all.


    The bribed teacher picked up the note on the table and opened it. "There are all the answers here. Tell me, what exactly is going on? "


    Lu Yuxi really did not want to talk to such a failing teacher. "teacher, didn''t I just say it? I don''t know. It fell on its own. How would I know what is going on! "


    The bribed teacher grabbed Lu Yuxi''s test paper She read it from beginning to end. "I think you want to cheat, and then you want to frame others. Look at your own test paper. How long has it been? You actually finished the entire test paper without leaving a single question, while the other students are still writing diligently. Who would have the intention to cheat? "


    "Please, teacher, if you don''t understand, then don''t say anything. I''m not stupid. I cheated and told you, and then I waited for you to catch me? My head has never been hit by a door before. " Lu Yuxi really hated him. He didn''t have any skill at all and wanted to frame someone else.


    "I''m framing you. I saw that you were dirty and wanted to say these words to save yourself. Let me tell you, no way, I won''t believe you. " Zou PINGDA''s voice that had been bribed raised quite a bit, and the other students looked over.


    "At such a young age, if you don''t learn well, then you''ll learn bad. Learn from others to cheat. If you cheat, then you won''t admit it. "


    Lu Yuxi remembered a scene. This group of people even remembered this sentence. This sentence was the complete denial of her words in her previous life. Even if she died, it was impossible for her to easily forget it.


    "teacher, are you prejudiced against me? Why didn''t you investigate? The moment you got the note, you accused me of cheating. Now, everything requires evidence. You can''t punish me with a small note. "


    "Why aren''t you writing the test paper? " A group of people came to patrol in less than ten minutes. Most of the people who patrolled were leaders.


    Lu Yuxi really didn''t want to have any communication with this person. She raised her hand and said to the leaders in charge of this area, "leader, there''s a problem here. "


    The two leaders came in with a straight face. "What''s the matter? Why are you arguing like this? "


    Zou Pingda made a preemptive strike. "This student cheated. Now that I''ve caught him with my own hands, he actually doesn''t admit it. He''s been shirking his responsibility. "


    The leader looked at Lu Yuxi. "This student, is what this teacher said true? "


    "No, what he said is not true. First, I did not cheat. Second, it was not what he said that he caught me with his own hands. Instead, I raised my hand and said it. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the two invigilators behind you. Third, and most importantly, this piece of paper really isn''t mine. I really don''t know how it came about."


    The leader looked at the two teachers, indicating that he wanted to know if the situation was true.


    Although the teachers behind him did not say anything, they nodded to show that they had seen it. Lu Yuxi was telling the truth.


    The leader asked Zou Pingda with distrust, "teacher Zou, it doesn''t seem like what you said is true. "


    Zou pingda instantly became extremely nervous. "I''m sorry, my ability to express myself was wrong just now, but at least what I meant was right. This student is very likely acting like a thief shouting to catch a thief. ".

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104: Where was chapter 104 hidden


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Teacher Zou, aren''t you jumping to conclusions too early? You didn''t investigate anything, so you can''t malign me like that. The reason why I can stand here was because I used three years of hard work to get to where I am today. It''s been so hard, you can''t malign me. " Lu Yuxi''s eyes were red She was as wronged as she could be.


    The school leader couldn''t stand it anymore. "Teacher Zou, this student is right. We should investigate thoroughly before making a decision. It''s not easy for a child to take the college entrance exam. We can''t ruin her future if we don''t investigate. "


    "thank you, leader, for making the decision for me. We have to investigate this matter as soon as possible. We can''t affect the students'' exams anymore. " Lu Yuxi''s crying became the most advantageous weapon. It was still too early to fight with her.


    Zou Pingda was so angry that he almost blew his beard and glared. "leader, I really think that she cheated. Look at her test paper. She actually finished it so quickly. I just took a look and almost got everything right. "


    The leader smiled and patted Zou PINGDA''s shoulder "Teacher Zou, I don''t blame you for not knowing. You should know that student Lu Yuxi was the champion of the English competition that we held last time. It''s very normal for her to write English quickly and correctly. Don''t make a fuss about it. "


    "But leader, no matter how good a person is, there will always be questions that they don''t know. I think she''s cheating. "


    Lu Yuxi pretended to sniff. "leader, I know that I''m smart enough to make people jealous, so he doesn''t believe me. I don''t blame her, but I do have a way to catch the cheater. "


    The leader looked at her suspiciously. "Oh? I don''t know what method you''re talking about? Tell me. "


    "The first method is to take this piece of paper to extract fingerprints, but this method is too slow. I don''t think it''s suitable, so I think we should use the second method. ". "everyone knows that in the college entrance examination, other than pens, you can''t bring anything else. Even the paper used to make the draft is provided by the school. The school only provides two pieces of white paper each, and this piece of paper filled with answers can clearly be seen to be the draft paper provided by the school. Judging from the degree of tearing of the paper, the other piece of paper must still be in the hands of the cheater. "


    Wang Maihe tried her best to listen to the situation at the side. When she heard Lu yuxi say this, the hand holding the pen could not help but tremble. She tried her best to cover up the incomplete piece of paper underneath with the paper, and her face instantly turned pale.


    Lu Yuxi was right. The paper behind was indeed in her hands. She did not know what to do now. She did not expect that Lu Yuxi, this B * Tch, would use this method to verify it. Wang Maihe looked at Zou Pingda for help.


    Zou PINGDA had no choice but to speak up for her. "You are clearly trying to waste your time. You know how important the time of the college entrance examination is to you. You are making a racket here and you insist that I do not remember it as cheating. Do you know how many people will be delayed by this? "


    "I say, teacher, you also know that the time of the college entrance examination is precious. Then, will my exam paper be more precious if you ask to cheat? " Lu Yuxi''s rhetorical question made Zou pingda speechless for a moment.


    "Moreover, the classroom is not very big. If everyone raises the waste paper in their hands at the same time, it won''t take 30 seconds at all. "


    Lu Yuxi suddenly looked at him meaningfully. "teacher, you won''t have anything shameful to hide from me and won''t let me check it, right? "


    "You''re talking nonsense. What can I hide from you? "


    The leader finally said, "yes, teacher Zou, since you don''t have anything, just let her check it. It won''t take too long. "


    "But... "


    "No buts. Since she said that she can quickly find out who it is, then let her do it. One Minute on the stage, ten years off the stage. Since you haven''t checked it clearly, you can''t easily cheat someone else''s exam paper. "


    "Thank you, leader"


    Lu Yuxi quickly ran up to the podium. "okay, students, cooperate with me and make the real cheater. Please raise all the draft papers in your hands and let me have a look. "


    Lu Yuxi knew that it was Wang Maihe who did it, but she had no evidence to prove that it was her. If she were to rashly arrest her, if she were to transfer the evidence, it would definitely not be easy.


    The students raised the draft papers in their hands one after another. At this time, Wang Maihe obviously could not make another piece of paper out of thin air, so she used her right hand to grab a piece of paper and her left hand to grab the test paper on the table. There was only a pen on the table.


    Lu Yuxi immediately aimed at Wang Maihe. "Wang Maihe, why do you only have one piece of paper? You still have one piece of paper? "


    In school, Lu Yuxi would never call her sister out of disgust.


    Everyone immediately looked at Wang Maihe.


    Wang Maihe did not say anything. She just shrugged her shoulders, indicating that she did not know.


    Zou Pingda immediately opened the door for her. "Oh, I suddenly remembered. This student seemed to have said something just now. Her English is very good. She doesn''t need so many pieces of paper. One piece is enough. Then, I only gave her one piece. "


    "Do you have a pocket? "


    Wang Maihe smiled, stood up and walked in a circle, as if to say, "sorry, I''m wearing a skirt today. ".


    Lu Yuxi''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was impossible, it was impossible that it wasn''t her. Besides her, there couldn''t be anyone else. She must have hidden somewhere, somewhere that no one would pay attention to.


    "I say, teacher Zou, you really are too much. The higher-ups clearly stipulated that two pieces of draft paper must be sent out. You only sent one piece. What are you trying to do? " The leader said seriously.


    "Yes, leader. I got it. I will pay attention next time and won''t make a mistake again. " Zou pingda looked very sincere, which was really annoying.


    Zou Pingda looked at Lu yuxi and immediately changed his face. "Okay, the murderer you are looking for has not been found here. Now can you prove that you are the cheater? "


    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes at him and didn''t say anything. Instead, she stared at Wang Maihe, who was writing the exam paper. There was no reason. It was impossible that she couldn''t find it. Where did she put it?


    When Zou Pingda saw that Lu Yuxi didn''t even look at him, his anger became even more obvious. "Hey, fellow student, are you even listening to me? Since you can''t find the cheater you want, then you''re a thief and a thief. "


    "although I can''t find it, you can''t accuse me of cheating just because of this. I demand a reinvestigation. "


    "reinvestigation? Do you think this is a police station? You won''t stop until the case is solved. " Zou Pingda refused to give her the chance to investigate further.


    The school leader also expressed his helplessness. "fellow student, since it''s yours, just admit it. This year''s reform will not abolish all points in the cheating course. If you work harder in other subjects, you should still be able to go to university. "


    Zou Pingda cared about her and immediately called for the security guard not far from the door. "security, please escort this cheater out. Don''t let her affect the other students'' exams here. "


    Lu Yuxi did not expect to be reduced to the fate of cheating even though she had been reborn in time. She did not expect Wang Maihe to transfer the evidence so quickly.


    When she was about to be led out of the door by the security guard, Lu Yuxi thought of another place to hide. "Wait, I want to say something before I leave. "

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105: Chapter 105: You seem to have something in your mouth


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zou Pingda said impatiently, "why are you so nosy? If you have something to say, say it quickly. Don''t disturb the other students. "


    Anyway, she had been treated as a cheater, so it didn''t matter even if he asked her to say a word.


    Lu Yuxi stared at Wang Maihe tightly. "Student Wang, do you really only have one piece of paper? "


    "Yes. " Wang Maihe saw that Lu Yuxi didn''t think that she was cheating and didn''t want to catch her, so she unexpectedly let down her guard and replied to her.


    When the word "AH" came out, Lu Yuxi smiled. As expected, she didn''t let her guess wrong. Wang Maihe took advantage of the moment when everyone wasn''t paying attention and instantly crumpled the paper into a ball and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Student Wang, there seems to be something in your mouth. It can''t be that two-thirds of the White Paper, right? " She said. If it was a fox, it would always reveal its tail.


    After saying that, everyone''s eyes shifted to Wang Maihe again. Zou PINGDA''s heart instantly raced. No, absolutely not. If he was caught, he would definitely not be able to escape. Perhaps the matter of not bribing him would also be exposed.


    Wang Maihe immediately felt that something was wrong. When she saw that Lu Yuxi was caught cheating, she actually let down her guard and revealed the paper for her to see.


    Wang Maihe shut her mouth tightly and refused to speak. She absolutely could not speak. If she spoke, the situation would definitely change and she would instantly become a cheater. It seemed that the best way now was to swallow the paper. It was already disgusting enough to hold it in one''s mouth.. If she still wanted to swallow it now, just thinking about it made her sick to her stomach.


    "Student Wang, why aren''t you speaking? Is there something in your mouth? " Lu Yuxi pressed him tightly.


    Wang Maihe clenched her fists and wanted to swallow it.


    The school leader saw that Wang Maihe did not speak and felt that something was wrong. "student, do you have something in your mouth? Can you open your mouth for us to see? "


    "Of course. " Wang Maihe opened her mouth in surprise.


    "What can I have in my mouth? Didn''t I say that I''m not allowed to eat? " Damn it, it was stuck in her throat. No, she had to endure it. When Lu Yuxi was chased out, she would quickly finish writing and then go to the hospital to get it. She had to endure it.


    Zou PINGDA''s heart was instantly relieved. "There''s nothing. You can leave now! "


    She actually swallowed it. That was amazing. However, even though she was amazing, she could not bear the name of cheating for nothing. If she did not teach her a lesson, she would not know how amazing Lu Yuxi was. "I''ll leave then. If there''s anything, let''s go home and eat egg fried rice. "


    A dramatic scene happened. When she heard about egg fried rice, Wang Maihe could not hold it in any longer and immediately spat out the paper.


    "Student Wang, why did you vomit? Eh? Why did you only spit out a piece of paper? " Lu Yuxi''s ability to play dumb was top-notch She remembered that after Ou Qi wanted to eat the egg fried rice, she broke it into pieces. She specially asked the kitchen to prepare three bowls of egg fried rice. Note that it was not three bowls, but three bowls. Wang Maihe ate a lot under Lu Yuxi''s ''supervision'' and vomited until her face turned pale that night She also vowed to never eat rice fried rice again.


    When the other students saw it, they looked at her with disgust. How disgusting. She actually ate paper. This was too hard-working.


    Of course, the school leader knew what this was. He looked at Wang Maihe angrily. "What is this? How do you explain it? "


    Wang Maihe was so nervous that her hands and feet kept shaking. She did not know how to explain it.


    Zou Pingda immediately felt that something was wrong. He took advantage of the situation and said, "that''s right. You obviously cheated, but you actually did not admit it. You almost caused me to misunderstand the other students. "


    Wang Maihe said angrily, "what right do you have to say this to me? You took my money, but you actually said this to me. Immediately return the money to me. "


    The school leader was once again furious. "What Take Money You actually took money without permission and wanted to help others cheat. Teacher Zou, I am too disappointed in you. Stop being a teacher and write your resignation letter immediately. I will explain everything to the higher-ups. Also, security, immediately send out this student who cheated and this incompetent teacher."


    Lu Yuxi loved this scene the most. She wanted you to be arrogant again.


    However, she still had to pretend to be pitiful and disappointed. If she wanted others to not blame her, she had to blame them first. "Student Wang, I really didn''t expect that you would harm me. You have really disappointed me. "


    "sister, listen to my explanation. Things are not what you think. "


    Lu Yuxi put on a full show. She turned her head away and cried angrily.


    The school leader said, "alright, take them out. "


    "students, it''s alright. Write your exam papers. The exam will continue. "


    As soon as she finished speaking, Lu Yuxi raised her hand. "Teacher, I want to hand in my exam papers. "


    The students and teachers seemed to have heard something unbelievable. Excluding the 20 minutes of cheating and the 20 minutes of listening, she actually wrote for fun before an hour had even passed.


    Lu Yuxi seemed to have gotten used to this kind of surprise. She handed in her test paper and left. She still had to help ou Qi prepare for tonight''s competition, so she did not have time to waste here.


    Lu Yuxi went to the most famous cosmetics store in city a and bought the things she needed for the night. Then, she went to myriad strands of silk to find Sun Liang to book a lackey who knew how to wash, cut, and blow. After she finished ou Qi''s business, she went to her own clothing store She looked at the final situation.


    "Lao Jie, how is the matter going? "


    "everything is done. I have also completed the business license. The only thing left is to choose the opening date. " Lao Jie explained everything in an organized manner.


    Looking at the neatly arranged clothes, "Lao Jie, I am at ease with your work. "


    "This is not all because of me. There are still them. "


    "boss, boss, you can''t... you can''t... forget about us. " With this speed of speech, other than Aba, who else could it be?


    "It''s you guys. Why are you here? "


    "We are here to see if there is anything we can help with. We just happened to be here and saw this lady moving the clothes. Without saying anything, we got the job done. " Brother Bao said happily.


    "Yeah, it''s all thanks to them. Otherwise, I really don''t know when we''d be done. " Lao Jie was very satisfied with their work performance.


    "Okay, thank you. I''ll pay you when the time comes. "


    "boss, you, you mustn''t, don''t say anything. We''ll be embarrassed about the salary. "


    "What''s there to be embarrassed about? You''re people who need to earn money to support your family. I''d be embarrassed if I didn''t pay you. " Lu Yuxi knew that it wasn''t easy to make a living. She didn''t want to be a black-hearted boss, so she didn''t pay them.


    "Also, don''t call me boss. Just Call Me Xiao Xi. "


    "Yes, boss. " Everyone was tacitly dumbfounded.


    "Alright, you guys go ahead. I want to talk to Lao Jie about some work. "


    Brother Bao and the others went to help in a hurry.


    "Xiao Xi, are these clothes really designed by you? Are they really so beautiful? " Lao Jie''s eyes were blurry as she looked at the clothes in front of her.


    "Hehe, Lao Jie, if you like any of them, you can take them. Just write them down. Treat it as a gift from me to help you. "


    "really? I WON''T STAND ON CEREMONY! By the way, Xiao Xi, when do you plan to open? "


    "Soon. " She was waiting for a day when she thought it would be a big seller.

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106: Chapter 106 was being lectured by the parents


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After she was done with everything, there was enough time for Lu Yuxi to take her final exam.


    After the exam started, Lu Yuxi knew that Wang Maihe would always look at her with a gaze that wanted to kill her. It was no wonder that she would look at her this way. After the exam in the morning ended, the news of Wang Maihe cheating and falsely accusing Lu Yuxi immediately spread throughout the school This was not a glorious matter. Let''s see how she explains it.


    This was not her fault. Harming others would only hurt herself. Let her see it. It would not lose any flesh.


    "This student, please be careful. Don''t look around. Write your own exam paper properly. " The new invigilator was not a pushover. He had also heard about what happened in the morning, so he paid special attention to this student.


    Lu Yuxi was in a hurry and did not pay too much attention to her. More than 20 minutes after the exam started, Lu Yuxi raised her hand again.


    "What''s wrong, my friend? " He felt a little sympathy for this student who was falsely accused but still remained calm.


    "reporting to the teacher, I''ve finished. May I ask if you can hand in your paper now? " Because this year''s rule was that you could hand in your paper immediately after you finished writing it, Lu Yuxi was very satisfied. Otherwise, how long would it take to wait here until the time was over.


    The students who were still in a daze and didn''t answer the questions or just finished writing a small question raised their heads to look at Lu Yuxi. Was this girl crazy She treated this as a normal test and did whatever she wanted. This was the college entrance examination, even if she copied it, she could not be so fast. She did not need to use her brain, right?


    But didn''t the college entrance examination require her to answer the questions several times before she dared to write Did she really see the questions clearly She was the first to hand in every subject, and she might even be the first to hand in the entire grade. It was not like who handed in the first place first, so why was she in such a hurry Crazy, this girl was crazy.


    The invigilator kindly reminded her, "student, it has only been more than 20 minutes. Do you want to look again to see if there are any mistakes? "


    "teacher, I am confident in my own exam paper. You can keep it. " Lu Yuxi chose not to examine it anymore. She picked up the pen and left the examination room, leaving behind a group of students who were in the wrong and three invigilators who did not know the truth.


    Of course, there was also the hatred of Wang Maihe and Lu Yuxi. You have stolen my spotlight again and again, and even caused her to miss a subject of English. If she, Wang Maihe, did not take revenge for this, she would not be human.


    The invigilator patted the table of the students in front of him, "you still want to see? They have already written it. You have not finished examining the questions. "


    When Lu Yuxi reached the school gate, she was once again caught by the parents who were waiting for their children to take the college entrance exam. This time, because it was the last subject, there were many times more parents than the day before.


    "little classmate, why is it you again? The exam has only started for more than 20 minutes, why are you out again? Could it be that you cheated and were kicked out again? "


    Lu Yuxi wanted to cry but had no tears. Why didn''t she know to use the back door She was dumbfounded. She was caught again.


    "students nowadays, when their family conditions are better, they eat and drink. They don''t want to study anymore. For example, our child doesn''t like to study either. He only wants to play every day. The day before the college entrance examination, he suddenly didn''t sleep at night. He just read books and let him sleep. He insisted on reading for a while. Later, when I asked him, I found out that he went to some classmate surnamed Lu''s house to tutor his homework that night. "


    "That''s right. My child is the same. She''s someone who doesn''t like to study all of a sudden. The day before the college entrance examination, she''s been studying like crazy. She also said that the entire class went to Lu''s home to make up lessons. I asked her why she didn''t go to the teacher''s home for making up lessons. He actually said that Lu was the top student in the exam and a genius who solved some super difficult problem. Do you think our children are in the same class? "


    "That''s right. It''s very possible. "


    The aunties in twos and threes actually gathered together to chat. They had completely forgotten that they were still holding onto Lu Yuxi.


    Who Did she, Lu Yuxi, offend? Even if she was tired from helping your child with tutoring, she still had to deal with all of you. was she trying to tire her to death?


    "little classmate, my child is so lazy that she can study at such an important time. Don''t cheat again in the future. Cheating is a bad behavior. "


    Lu Yuxi wanted to cry but had no tears. "AUNTIES, you''ve misunderstood. I didn''t cheat. I just finished writing. "


    "little classmate, this is your fault. It doesn''t matter if you cheat, but you can''t lie and cheat. Do you understand? "


    Lu Yuxi knew that the parents were the most talkative during the college entrance examination. She just wanted to leave this place as soon as possible.


    "Auntie, I''m not lying. My surname is Lu. I''m the classmate who helped your child with tutoring. "


    The parents did not make things difficult for Lu Yuxi. "Alright, classmate, don''t lie about something. We''ll let you go. "


    After escaping from the Tiger''s den with great difficulty, they immediately took a taxi and rushed to the Arts Center.


    "Xiao Xi, I''m here. You''re finally here. I thought you hadn''t finished your exam and couldn''t make it. " Ou Qi was very nervous now. Now that Xiao Xi was here, it was much better.


    "No, I finished my exams long ago. I just ran into some things on the road and got delayed. But why are you in such a hurry? Didn''t the exams start at 4? It''s only 3.40 now. "


    "Xiao Xi, you don''t know. Because the number of applicants this time is much more than expected, the organizers decided to advance the time by an hour, which is three o''clock. Now it''s my turn to be next. I''m really nervous. Can you help me look at my clothes, look at my appearance, and see if there''s anything wrong? "


    Lu Yuxi looked left and right. "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that the black-rimmed glasses are a little ugly, the clothes don''t match well, and the hair doesn''t look good. There''s nothing wrong with it. "


    "Uh, Xiao Xi, there''s nothing good about what you said. "


    "Alright, get ready. You''re next. You must do your best. Don''t embarrass me. " Lu Yuxi was afraid that ou Qi would be fine now, but once she went onstage, there would be stage pressure.


    "okay, I got it. "


    "This contestant sang really well. Next, let''s welcome the next contestant, Ou Qi. Let''s give her a round of applause. " The host''s voice was transmitted to the backstage through the microphone. Ou Qi took the microphone and nervously swallowed his saliva.


    "Ou Qi, don''t be nervous. Bring out your usual performance here. Come on, I''m here. " Lu Yuxi knew that Ou Qi would definitely be able to do it. She was very talented in singing and it was impossible for her not to pass the first stage.


    Stepping on the applause, Ou Qi came to the middle of the stage. There were 15 media judges sitting in a row below the stage. All the seats around were filled without any exaggeration.


    "Haha, look at that girl on the stage. She''s so old-fashioned. ".


    "That''s right. Nowadays, it''s really rare to see a girl who dresses more old-fashioned than an aunt. She''s definitely not as beautiful as our Jiaojiao. Our Jiaojiao''s charm is unstoppable. "


    Ou Qi could hear the discussion below the stage. She was already nervous because she had never seen so many people before. Now that she said it, she felt even more at a loss. Suddenly, she saw Lu Yuxi reach out her hand and press her thumb on the other three fingers She only used one index finger.

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107: Chapter 107 self-created work.


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ou Qi smiled. She remembered this gesture. Xiao Xi once said that there is no obstacle in life that can not be overcome. No matter how small you are, even if you stretch out a finger, it exists in us. It is one-tenth smaller than us, but we can not be separated from each other.


    Ou Qi smiled and closed her eyes. She did not look at the audience seats and enjoyed every bit of the melody Following the music, she sang out her dream, "no matter how much I am ignored by the crowd, I will still maintain my true colors. No matter how much you laugh at me, I will resist. I will not be weak... "


    Ou Qi sang out her favorite song with deep affection. This song was her heart''s desire, and it was also her hard work. From the moment she learned the music, she had started writing this song. She had also invited Lu Yu to see it, wanting her to see if there was anything she could change.


    From the Moment Lu Yuxi saw the lyrics, she smiled. Although it was the first Song Ou Qi learned from her, she seemed to have her own ideas.


    Ou Qi''s talent in music was beyond anyone''s estimation. She had no way of modifying her things.


    "I, I will definitely resist all restrictions on me... " following the climax of a deep love, the crowd was instantly moved ...


    "Wow, she sings so well. And what song is this? It''s so good! "


    "I can''t tell. This girl''s looks are average, but her voice is so good. She''s really not bad. "


    When the judges heard it, they all nodded in agreement. "She''s really not bad. Whether it''s the lyrics or the song, this girl can perfectly interpret it. "


    "Director Jin, didn''t you choose the female lead for your movie? Why are you so focused on such a small role? "


    Director Jin smiled and did not say anything funny. Instead, he quietly watched on.


    When the song ended, the applause was no longer as sparse as before. Instead, it won the applause and cheers of the entire audience.


    "thank you. " Ou Qi bowed and took her bow.


    "This contestant is complaining about our lack of knowledge. May I ask which singer your song came from? "Justt like the other contestants, although the song ended, they still had to accept the questions from the judges.


    Ou Qi smiled and brought the microphone closer to herself. "thank you very much for saying that this song came from a singer. Thank you very much for your comments. However, this song was indeed composed by me personally. It is not the work of a singer. "


    The judge could not believe it. "You studied music? "


    "Yes, that''s right. I also learned it recently. I studied music for a month. "


    "Only a month? Then you mean that you have never come into contact with music before and only studied music for a month before you wrote this song? " The judge said so much that he could not believe it himself This song contained several invisible heights. It couldn''t be written by someone who had only learned music for a month!


    The audience was in an uproar. How could someone who had learned music for a month be able to write such a good song? Who would believe it.


    Lu Yuxi looked at ou Qi with a smile. Others might not believe it, but she, Lu Yuxi, believed that Ou Qi had indeed learned music for a month to write this song. No, it should be said that it had been less than a month.


    Ou Qi answered the judge seriously, "No, not a month, but 15 days. ".


    "Are you kidding me? " It would have been believable to say one month, but 15 days? Wasn''t that too far-fetched.


    Another judge frowned and looked at the judge who spoke. "Look at the serious expression on the little girl''s face. Does she look like she''s joking with you? Anyway, let''s keep her first. This contestant definitely doesn''t have this little bit of strength. "


    The judge said, "pass. ".


    The host came out at the right time. "Okay, now let''s invite the next contestant, Wu Jiaojiao. ".


    Backstage


    "Ou Qi, you''re amazing. You did it. You didn''t know that the way you sang just now was really charming. "


    "Really, Xiao Xi? Actually, you don''t know how nervous I was at that time, especially when the judges asked me a question. I felt like my heart was about to jump out of my chest. " Ou Qi covered her chest and patted it hard.


    "Don''t put so much pressure on yourself. This is different from the exam. You have to relax. After the preliminaries, many people will be eliminated. There are still the preliminaries and the semi-finals. You have to work hard. After entering the finals, you will definitely win. "


    "Okay. " Ou Qi nodded her head hard.


    On the other side


    The bell for the end of the college entrance exam rang at five o''clock. The parents asked their children worriedly, "how did your child do on the exam? Did you get caught cheating? "


    "Mom, how can that be? Do you think your son is the kind of person who would cheat? "


    "That''s good. You don''t know that just 20 minutes after the exam started, someone was kicked out for cheating. "


    Little Sheng said in disbelief, "mom, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know. In our school, there are only people who cheat in the morning. Who would dare to cheat in the afternoon? "


    Mother Sheng said in disbelief, "how is that possible? I just saw a girl come out not long after the exam started. If she didn''t cheat, then she must have finished writing. "


    "What''s so strange about that? It''s not surprising that our class genius Lu Yuxi has such ability. "


    Mother Sheng recalled, "ah, that girl just said that her surname was Lu. I even said that she was lying! "


    Xiao Sheng was a little angry. "Mom, Lu Yuxi helped me tutor so well, and you still scolded her. What do you want her to think? "


    "Ah, then what should we do? "


    "Haha, I''m just teasing you. Lu Yuxi isn''t that stingy. Don''t worry, don''t get the wrong person next time. "


    "I got it, son. Let''s go. After the exam, mom will go back and make you some good food to nourish your body. "


    On the other side, the competition continued.


    "Ou Qi, you did very well. You passed the preliminaries, and there were even fewer people. The next round is the semi-finals. You must pass the semi-finals. You feel that you can''t stop before you succeed. "


    "Yeah, I got it, Xiao Xi. It seems that the audience outside didn''t scold me anymore. Instead, they like me. "


    "That''s what I want. Now that you''ve appeared with an ugly appearance, everyone still likes you. They haven''t ostracized you. This proves that you used your strength to win the popularity and not your gorgeous appearance. When that time comes, no matter how ugly you are, the audience will not reject your singing. "However, you must change your appearance for the finals. Do you know why? "


    "Why? " Ou Qi asked curiously.


    "because actually, many media outlets will use your appearance as their final bargaining chip. In the entertainment industry, good appearance is the beginning of everything. Therefore, in the finals, I will definitely dress you up beautifully. " On the surface, it was a singing competition, but in the end.. Only some people who had good looks would be selected to enter the finals. Although they did not sing the best, the chances of being selected were very high. In his previous life, a discerning person could tell at a glance that Ou Qi sang the best But in the end, it was Jiaojiao who won the first place.


    "Ou Qi, why don''t we change the style of the semi-finals? "

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108: Chapter 108 survival in the entertainment industry


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "change the style? What style do you want to change? " Ou Qi did not understand what Lu Yuxi meant.


    "I want to play and sing by myself to attract more attention. What do you think? " Lu Yuxi felt that this would not only showcase her talent, but also make the audience more fond of her. It was a pretty good choice.


    "Okay, Xiao Xi, I believe in you. Whatever you say. "


    "okay, there''s a piano here. I''ll tell the props team to move up before you go on stage. " Lu Yuxi seemed to have thought of everything, but...


    "Xiao Xi, I''m so worried that I''m not good enough. Although I''ve pretty much mastered this song, I''m not familiar with the piano accompaniment at all. What should I do? "


    "Not Familiar? Then do you have anything else that''s more familiar with the piano accompaniment? "


    Ou Qi played with his fingers, feeling wronged. "Xiao Xi, it''s all my fault. With my current skills, it''s hard to play without looking at the score. "


    "There are only a few minutes left before your performance. Forget it, let''s go with the original plan. I''m afraid that the judges will think that you only have such a trump card and will eliminate you at any time. It''s not a 100% elimination, we can only rely on luck. "


    "Xiao Xi, I have an idea. I don''t need to go with the original plan, but I can show my strength. I don''t know if I should tell them! " Ou Qi thought quickly and immediately thought of a way to achieve the best of both worlds.


    "Oh my little ancestor, if you have something to say, just say it. Who Do you want to die of anxiety? " It was also strange. If it was Lu Yuxi''s own matters, she would not be so anxious, but if it was someone else''s matters, there would always be an unspeakable urgency.


    "Xiao Xi, you and I will go onstage and play together. This way, we won''t miss this opportunity to perform, and there will be less danger of elimination. "


    Lu Yuxi pointed at her own nose in disbelief. "Me? Go onstage and play together with you? "


    "Yes, my piano driving ability is not very good. Isn''t your piano very good? Why don''t you go onstage and bring me along, is that okay? " Looking at Ou Qi''s expectant look, she really could not bear to refuse.


    "But, Ou Qi, do you know? If I go up this time, according to the current audience, they will like you more. When the time comes, love the House and the crow. As the saying goes, people are afraid of being famous, but pigs are afraid of being strong. I don''t WANT TO BE FAMOUS! " She still wanted to hold back and anger Wang Maihe to death.


    "How about this? The props team should have a lot of masks and things like that. Why don''t I wear a mask and borrow some clothes? The Sky is dark, and the lights on the stage are not very bright, so it should be more difficult to see the person''s appearance clearly. "


    Ou Qi Mengmeng nodded. "Yes, yes. Okay, let''s do it. "


    "Dear Audience Friends, our competition is really getting more and more intense. The next contestant actually asked for her partner''s piano accompaniment. Next, let''s invite our next contestant, ou Qi. "


    Ou Qi was the first to go to the middle of the stage and bend down to express her gratitude. Because it was the accompaniment of the ''little buddy'' , Lu Yuxi did not bow or anything like that. She directly sat in front of the piano.


    After ou Qi finished bowing, she received another round of warm applause.


    Actually, someone should have said that. Since she knew her future fate, she did not choose to become famous herself. Seeing others become famous and successful while she only acted as a small supporting role at the side, would she not be jealous?


    If someone asked Lu Yuxi this, Lu Yuxi would have smiled and said to her, "no, because each person''s fate is different. She has her own fate. ".


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They raised their hands at the same time and dropped the music in unison. The music came from Lu Yuxi''s and Ou Qi''s hands. Their fingers paused and the music came to a climax again. Ou Qi sang a happy tune, which once again made the whole place boil.


    "I think the girl with the mask is pretty good. " Director Jin had filmed so many scenes. It was obvious that although the two of them were playing together on the surface, ou Qi''s hands seemed a little unfamiliar It should be the girl with the mask who was driving her.


    "Director Jin, you are indeed a director. You have the same sense of humor as everyone else. Everyone knows that Ou Qi is the main character. Although the main character is a girl with ordinary looks, you shouldn''t value her accompaniment. " The judge next to him shook his head in confusion As expected, not everyone could be a director.


    Lu Yuxi Sat next to Ou Qi and could hear ou Qi''s voice very clearly. She was indeed the Queen of the music industry. Her singing skills were not something that ordinary people dared to provoke. However, perhaps it was because she had not been through much, but she still felt a little relaxed This was normal, just like how there was no perfect person in the world.


    The judges asked, "didn''t you say that you would eliminate this woman in this match? Why are you still here? "


    "Keep your voice down, aren''t you afraid that others will hear you? Look at the situation now. Are you blind? Can''t you see that so many people in the audience support her so much? " Although Wu Jiaojiao was beautiful, based on the current situation, this woman was even more popular than Wu Jiaojiao. Therefore, I feel that it is not suitable to eliminate her now. Even if she is eliminated, it should be in the finals!"


    "? ? Why?"


    "because if we lose in the finals or give her a second or third place, it will be lighter than elimination. The audience will think that it''s really because of her strength. "


    "What you said makes a lot of sense, but why don''t we just let her pass? Her singing seems to be the best among the audience. "


    The judge who explained rolled his eyes at him "I finally understand why you can''t be promoted. It''s because you''re really too stupid. Don''t you think about it? In the entertainment industry nowadays, a lot of people rely on their looks to make a living, okay? Even if she is number one, the entertainment industry is so complicated. It''s not suitable for her. ".


    Without any flaws, the spectacular curtain call.


    Backstage


    "Yeah, we did it. We didn''t get eliminated. "


    "yeah, maybe it''s because we have no other choice. Let''s not bother about this. The finals are going to start soon. We have to get ready immediately. Put on your makeup, clothes, and everything else. "


    Ou Qi looked left and right. "where do you want to change? "


    "Ou Qi, are you stupid? Don''t forget where we are. The central theater. The Lu hotel is right next to it. Where did I put all my things? I''ve also sent all my staff there. Of course, we have to go there to get ready. "


    "Xiao Xi, you are very thoughtful. "


    The Lu hotel was not far from here. They came out from the backstage and turned right.


    When they reached there, the things that Lu Yuxi had ordered were already prepared. Everything was ready except for the East Wind.


    Lu Yuxi pulled Ou Qi to the dressing table and sat down. She said to her lackey, "do you still remember the hairstyle that I taught you? Help me curl the lower part a little and straighten the upper part. "


    At the same time, she did not stop what she was doing. It was makeup.

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109: Chapter 109, could it be a fake


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The reason why Lu Yuxi knew how to put on makeup was all thanks to Wang Maihe. In her previous life, after Wang Maihe had her face disfigured, she did not dare to go out. She had also gone overseas to see if she could come back with plastic surgery.


    But in the end, she still could not. A lot of the time, she really wanted to give up her life. The most important thing for a woman was her appearance, but she had changed her appearance.


    In the end, she had to learn makeup under the encouragement of Wang Maihe and Lin Yiwen. Now, she really didn''t think that she could still use it.


    "Ou Qi, I plan to give you a light, but not too thick costume. I don''t know the specifics. The purpose of this costume is to not only perfectly reflect your temperament, but also to be fresh, elegant, and more natural. The most important point is that the cherry blossom gown is the most suitable for it. "


    "Xiao Xi, I don''t know anything. I believe in you. You will definitely make me the most beautiful person tonight. " Ou Qi''s great trust made Lu Yuxi very touched, because the feeling of being trusted by others was really good.


    Lu Yuxi did not say anything after that. Instead, she did what she was doing seriously. The only thing she could hear was the sound of blowing her head.


    "okay, open your eyes. I will help you put on your contact lenses. Okay, you can open your eyes and see if I have disappointed you. " Lu Yuxi was familiar with her own face drawing. Now that she was a different person, she was not very familiar with it.


    When she put on makeup for the first time, she could not help but feel a little excited. Even the speed of opening her eyes was faster than an ordinary person.


    Looking at her completely changed self in front of her, Ou Qi was stunned. Her right hand unconsciously covered her mouth.


    "How is it? Are You satisfied with the self in the mirror? " This was a costume that had been popular for a long time in her previous life. If she was not satisfied, she could not think of any costume that matched her temperament.


    Ou Qi looked at herself in the mirror in disbelief. "Oh my God, it''s so beautiful. Is this me? Why doesn''t it look like me at all? It''s so beautiful that it scares me. ".


    Lu Yuxi smiled bitterly. There was still someone in this world who thought that her beauty was scary. It seemed that she, Ou Qi, was the only one.


    The more she looked at Ou Qi, the more satisfied Lu yuxi felt. Her hair was done by the hairstylist she had instructed. The top half of her hair was originally straightened, but Lu Yuxi thought about it. If it was straightened, then there was no need to curl the rest Therefore, she simply asked the hairstylist to make ou Qi''s hair more natural. Finally, she would curl it a little at the bottom.


    "Xiao Xi, it''s really so beautiful. Is this really me? " Perhaps it was because Lu Yuxi''s makeup skills were very good, or perhaps it was because Ou Qi was a beautiful woman. She was very beautiful, and the hairstylist''s eyes were staring straight at her.


    "It''s you, it''s you. There''s not much time left. You have to change into your dress. Otherwise, I won''t be able to see you get first place in a while. "


    "That won''t happen. There are so many people in the semi-finals, so there must be many people in the finals. I''m in the back, so it shouldn''t be my turn so soon. " Ou Qi looked more relaxed than anyone else.


    "I say, little ancestor, there are many people in the semi-finals, but there are only ten people who can enter the finals. Are you sure you want to take it slow? "


    "Ah, then hurry up, or there won''t be any rush. " Ou Qi finally had some sense of time.


    The gown was designed by herself. She knew that it was a little difficult to wear, so she spent a lot of time.


    After it was passed on, she seemed to have too much time to enjoy it, so she immediately rushed to the competition venue. As expected, because there were fewer people in the finals, the moment she went there, she heard the host say the last contestant''s voice.


    "Ou Qi, do your best. Don''t let you down. " Although she knew that Ou Qi would not be far from the top three, she still did not know what she was looking forward to in the future.


    "unknowingly, the competition has entered the end. Everyone can be said to have all kinds of supernatural powers. Next, let''s invite the last contestant, Ou Qi, to the stage. "


    "Woo Woo" the applause was jubilant.


    Ou Qi stepped onto the stage in high heels and small steps. When everyone saw ou Qi, they all looked as if something had happened Why do I look like I don''t know.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t Ou Qi going on stage? Who is this woman? " The applause of the audience immediately turned into a discussion.


    "If you ask me, who should I ask? How would I know? But you don''t have to tell me. This woman is really good-looking, especially when you look at her hairstyle and the matching dress. It''s really beautiful. "


    The beauty-loving woman immediately focused her gaze on Ou Qi''s hairstyle and the dress. "It''s so beautiful. Whether it''s the matching or the dress itself, it''s very beautiful. I wonder where this hair is made from, and where did you buy this dress? It must be very expensive. "


    "Aiya, don''t talk about this anymore. That''s not the main point. The main point is why it''s not Ou Qi who''s going on stage, but this unknown girl. ".


    The judges were also very surprised. "When did the director make such an arrangement? Why didn''t he tell us? "


    Another judge said, "the woman in the stands looks really ugly. If she is elected, it will be hard not to become famous. "


    The judge sitting in the middle picked up the microphone at the side. "Miss, may I ask who you are? We are in the middle of a competition. Did you go to the wrong place? "


    "No, I didn''t go to the wrong place. This is the place. I am here to compete. " Once the voice was heard, it caused another commotion.


    "Isn''t, isn''t this Ou Qi''s voice? Why does it sound so similar to her voice? Don''t tell me she is ou Qi. I will not believe it. This is impossible. "


    Ou Qi stood on the stage, a little nervous. "Hello, everyone. I''m the last contestant, Ou Qi. Next, let me sing a song, lovers under the Cherry Blossoms. ".


    The shock in the audience came wave after wave, unable to stop.


    "What''s going on? Is it April fool''s day today? There must be a limit to this joke! "


    "Don''t play around like that. We''ve just seen ou Qi for three rounds. I don''t remember her looking like this! "


    Among the crowd, Lu Yuxi seemed to be the calmest. She had already predicted that there would be such a thing. There was no need to join in the fun.


    Some of the audience even thought that it was a fake.


    Ou Qi smiled at her words. "whether I am a fake or not, I will use my singing to prove myself. "


    She gave a look to the musician behind her and closed her eyes again. "Don''t cry under the Cherry Blossom Tree. I am afraid that I don''t know how to comfort you... "


    "Xiao Xi, look. This is the first time in my life that I have won such an expensive trophy. I am so happy. It is all thanks to you, Xiao Xi, that I can win this award. "


    "Alright, you don''t have to thank me here. Quickly pack up and Change Your clothes and get ready to leave. I''ve already called Qi Shifu to wait for us at the back. ".


    "Xiao Xi, what''s wrong? Why are you in such a hurry to go back? Did something happen? Don''t scare me. " Ou Qi''s face instantly turned pale. It seemed that he was badly frightened by Lu Yuxi.

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110: Chapter 110: The girl in the mask


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Look at how scared you are. It''s not a big deal. Just now, when I was in the audience, I heard that many of your fans were coming to you to ask for your autograph. " Ou Qi''s popularity could attract so many fans in such a competition This was not something that an ordinary person could do. She was afraid that when the time came, wave after wave, it would be difficult for her to go back.


    Moreover, now was not the best time to face the fans and reporters head-on. Someone once said that what could not be obtained was always the best. Although it was used on a lover, it was not peaceful to use it on Ou Qi now.


    Ou Qi was just a Newbie who had just won first place. It made them look forward to it so that it would last.


    "Xiao Xi, what are fans? And what autographs do they need? " Ou Qi looked puzzled It was no wonder that Ou Qi did not know that ou Qi''s life was really tough. She was not liked by her family since she was young. It was not easy for her to go to school outside, but she was ostracized by her classmates. Later, she was cheated and had been working hard to earn money. How would she know these things.


    "Okay, I will explain it to you later. You go in and change first. " Lu Yuxi quickly pushed ou Qi into the changing room and waited outside alone.


    "Hello, I saw you pushing ou Qi into the changing room just now. Do you know her? " After ou Qi left the stage, director Jin rushed over even before the competition ended, afraid that ou Qi would run away.


    Lu Yuxi turned her head. She did not know what was going on without looking. When she saw it, she was shocked. "Director Jin. ".


    "Miss, you know me? "


    "Uh, that, I don''t know. I''ve only heard of her name. " How could she not know Director Jin, a big director? He might be just an ordinary director now, but in the next two months, he would use a huge sum of money to shoot that movie and get the highest box office earnings He had earned quite a lot of money. Why did he ask Ou Qi Could it be that he wanted to find a main character for the movie?


    "I know Ou Qi, may I ask why you want to find her? "


    "It''s like this, I saw her playing the piano with a girl during the semi-finals just now. Although Ou Qi is very compatible with the female lead of my movie, I still feel that the aura of the masked girl is more suitable, and it has a feeling of being easy to get close to. "


    These words shocked Lu Yuxi. Wasn''t the girl wearing the mask and ou Qi playing the piano herself She was wearing a mask. How could she tell that she was easy to get close to So amazing! ! !


    "What masked girl did you say She seems to be just a pianist. As for the female lead in the movie you mentioned, based on the current situation, I recommend ou Qi. Because she is now at the critical moment of winning the Newcomer Award, she will definitely attract a lot of attention. When the time comes, if your movie is good, you will feel grateful that you did not choose the wrong person."Lu Yuxi did not want to make any movie The most important thing for her now was to push ou Qi out and make her famous again.


    Director Jin thought carefully about what this girl said. She was indeed right. Ou Qi was currently on the rise in the news and there would be a lot of reporters watching her. He would definitely not regret signing her.


    "May I ask who you are? "


    "Ahem, about that, I am Ou Qi''s manager. You can look for me if you need anything. " Lu Yuxi did not know how to describe her identity, so she could only speak nonsense.


    "agent? " Director Jin was shocked. was there such a young agent?


    "Oh, can you leave your number? When the time comes, I want to contact you to talk about the movie. " Director Jin took the initiative to leave his number. Lu Yuxi took out a piece of paper from her backpack without thinking and wrote down a string of numbers and handed it to him.


    At this time, ou Qi seemed to have changed his clothes.


    "Xiao Xi, I''m ready. "

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111: Chapter 111. Who would dare to buy it


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Let''s go, or else we really won''t be able to leave later. " Director Jin looked at the two people who were walking further and further away.


    This manager was not simple. With just a few words, he had changed his original definition. With her capable help, Ou Qi would definitely be very popular.


    "Master Qi Shifu, let''s leave quickly, or else we won''t be able to leave later. "


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the car window.


    Lu Yuxi rolled down the car window in confusion. "Excuse me, what''s the matter? " She kept having the feeling that she had seen the man who knocked on the window before, but she could not remember where.


    "Hello, Miss Lu. My master would like to invite you over. " As she spoke, she pointed at the car across the road.


    "Then, Qi Shifu, you should send ou Qi back first. I''ll call a cab back later. "


    Qi Shifu was very worried. "Miss, it''s so dangerous. Don''t go. It''s almost 12 o''clock now. Maybe they''re bad people. "


    "Don''t worry, Qi Shifu. I''ve seen this man before. He shouldn''t be a bad person. Besides, I have a cell phone. If anything happens, I''ll just call the police. You don''t have to worry. "


    "alright then. Miss, you have to be careful. If you can''t, you can run. Otherwise, you can call me. I''ll do my best. " He had watched miss grow up. He wouldn''t allow anything to happen to her.


    "Master Qi Shifu, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. You should leave quickly. ".


    Looking at the car that was driving away, the man made a gesture of inviting her. "Miss Lu, this way please. ".


    Lu Yuxi stared at the car for quite a while. Not only had the man seen it before, but she had definitely seen this car before.


    Lu Yuxi wanted to go around to the back to see what the license plate was, but the man opened the car door. "Miss Lu, please. "


    Although she was very confused, she still sat in the car.


    "Ah, you scared me. " Someone was sitting in the car, why was there no sound for a long time.


    Hei Bu saw Lu Yuxi who was scared and was in a good mood. This little woman was really cute.


    "You, why aren''t you making any sound here? You scared me to death. " Lu Yuxi''s chest was full of fear.


    Hei Bu ignored her and still had a cold look on his face. "drive. ".


    Lu Yuxi had seen him a few times before. In front of him, she always felt that she had an indescribable sense of ''peace. ''. Lu Yuxi stole a glance at him. In Lu Yuxi''s opinion, he always had a cold expression on his face. The slight frown on his face made her have the urge to help him up. The two of them were sitting at a distance away from each other. This did not make her feel very awkward.


    In her opinion, they should be able to use the analogy of ''old acquaintances. ''.


    "Sir, where are we going? " Looking at his cold face, Lu Yuxi felt that she did not dare to speak loudly.


    Silence... ...


    "Sir? I''m sorry, you called me into the car, but you have to tell me where we are going, right? "


    Not speaking... ...


    After not seeing him pay attention twice, Lu Yuxi tactfully shut her mouth and looked at the scenery outside.


    As they were getting further and further away from the city, Lu Yuxi became more and more curious. "Where are we going? I''m telling you, selling me is not worth much! "


    "WHO DARES TO BUY? " These few words sounded a little overbearing, but the hei bu seemed to explain everything. Who Dared to buy the women of his Hei Bu.


    However, there seemed to be someone who was too dumb to understand. "It''s fine. Then where are we going? You have to tell me a destination, right? "


    "Mu Zhuang"


    "Mu Zhuang? " Although Lu Yuxi could be said to be ''knowledgeable'' in Shangyi city, Mu Zhuang was a place that was hard to guess.

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112: Chapter 112 the gathering of the Hei family


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The Mu Manor was a manor that had risen from the ground in the past two months. It was said that the inside of the manor was all natural. There were hot springs, waterfalls, and rockery on quite a large scale. Although that was what they said, they had never heard of anyone entering because it was a private space It was not open to the public.


    Lu Yuxi had long wanted to go to the legendary Mu Manor and see what it looked like.


    "Isn''t this Mu Manor not open to the public? Why can I still go? "?


    "What do you think? What about the hot springs? " Lu Yuxi was like a curious little baby, asking questions non-stop.


    Although the Hei Bu did not pay attention to her, she did not mind being a little excited at the moment. Perhaps it was because she had experienced too much in her previous life that she felt a little tired, so Lu Yuxi especially liked places like waterfalls She felt that her mood would be much more relaxed.


    The Hei Bu secretly took a glance at Lu Yuxi from the corner of his eyes. Judging from her excited look, it seemed that she really liked Mu Manor.


    After the car drove past a wooden bridge and a large door, it seemed that they had entered Mu Manor.


    Although it was already dark, the lights were abnormally bright. The first thing that could be seen was a large lawn that was hard to see in the past. There was a large artificial fountain around it. Beside the fountain were all kinds of flowers that were as red as fire White as snow, very beautiful.


    This made Lu Yuxi stunned. There was actually such a beautiful place in City A.


    The car slowly drove past many villas. Finally, it stopped at the last one. The maids had been waiting outside for a long time.


    If this person had money, everything would be extravagant. He turned on so many lights in the middle of the night, wasn''t he afraid of wasting electricity.


    The driver opened the car door for Lu Yuxi and then ran to the other side to open the car door for Hei Bu.


    "I''ll give you half an hour, " Hei Bu said and walked upstairs without even turning his head, leaving Lu Yuxi, who had a confused look on her face.


    "Yes. "


    "Miss Lu, this way, please? " The maids made an inviting gesture.


    Lu Yuxi followed them, confused.


    Lu Yuxi sat in front of the mirror and looked at the two makeup artists who were helping her with her makeup. She couldn''t help but ask.


    "Can I know what''s going on? " She stupidly got into someone else''s car and followed them here. Only now did she realize that she actually didn''t know what was going on.


    The maid who was standing at the side said, "Miss Lu, don''t you know? Today is the annual gathering of the Hei family. There will be one every year. Last year, it was on a small island in England. This year, it was chosen in City A. "


    "The topic of the annual gathering seems to be very confidential. We servants don''t know what it is exactly. Only the specialized service staff should know. However, they all signed a confidentiality agreement and did not mention it. "


    "Is that so? " Lu Yuxi seemed to understand but did not understand. It seemed that this was a secret gathering of the Hei family.


    "But we are very curious. Except for everyone from the Hei family, it seems that only people from the Cheng family can attend the gathering of the Hei family. But Miss, why are you here? " Although the maids knew that they could not ask about the owner''s privacy.. However, Lu Yuxi seemed to be very easy to get along with, so they unwittingly asked about it.


    "Well, I don''t know either. But is your young master from the Hei Bu? "


    "Miss Lu, you are not allowed to casually call your young master by his name. It will be subject to the family rules. "


    Lu Yuxi did not ask why. Perhaps the family rules were like this. In Lu Yuxi''s opinion, this Mu Zhuang should belong to someone from the Hei family.


    Lu Yuxi asked, "then I don''t understand. It''s almost 1 am now. Why is there still a gathering? "

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113: Chapter 113 the selfishness of the Hei Bu


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Everyone looked at each other. In the end, they shook their heads to show that they didn''t know.


    Alright, since they didn''t know, she didn''t ask. Anyway, she couldn''t get the answer she wanted. It seemed that she could only ask him.


    With the efforts of the two makeup artists, Lu Yuxi''s disguise was quickly done.


    "Miss Lu, after putting on the makeup of so many rich young ladies, your makeup is the easiest. Your skin is also good. You only need a light makeup to achieve the effect, " the makeup artist said sincerely.


    "Wow, Miss Lu, you''re really beautiful. ". If a light makeup was so beautiful, then what about the heavy makeup?


    "Yeah, people are easy to get along with. We like you a lot. If young master marries you to be our young Madam, we''ll definitely be very happy. You don''t know that you''re the first girl our young master brought back. "


    The maid''s praise did not make her feel unhappy. On the contrary, she was very happy. It seemed that the treatment was not bad.


    "Miss Lu, the gown is ready. Hurry up and change into it. Otherwise, young master will be unhappy. "


    When they mentioned that young master was unhappy, everyone shuddered.


    The gown was very simple, but it was also very gorgeous. Lu Yuxi rejected the maid''s help and chose to wear it herself. Although she was also a woman, she did not want to be seen naked.


    Lu Yuxi walked out and looked at herself in the full-length Mirror. The maid immediately walked over and tidied up the hem of the dress.


    "Miss Lu, you look so beautiful in this gown! " The gown was a short red knee-length skirt that missed out a large part of the shoulders, and the exposed shoulders were even fairer.


    Lu Yuxi smiled faintly, and there was a little sadness in her smile. How long had it been? How long had it been since she stood in front of a full-length Mirror with such confidence? In her previous life, apart from the wedding, there was also this time.


    She was afraid to look in the mirror. It was mainly because of her body that she found dirty in her previous life, as well as her disfigured face. Now, the heavens had actually given her a complete body and a clean face. She was going to live out her life.


    "Young Master"


    Lu Yuxi saw Hei bu behind her in the mirror. He was dressed in a pure black suit. His pure white collar and grayish-brown tie were a perfect match. His slender body made the hearts of millions of women race.


    Lu Yuxi did not know where to place her hands as she looked at him staring at her.


    Hei Bu looked at Lu Yuxi in the mirror and his heart beat faster. She was so beautiful. Her fair skin made this gown very economical. However, her overly exposed shoulders made HEI BU frown. How could she reveal so much She could not let others see.


    "Who picked this gown? Change it for me immediately. " If anyone knew what Hei Bu was thinking, they would definitely laugh out loud. The dignified Hei di was actually so stingy.


    Lu Yuxi looked speechlessly at the dress she was wearing. She felt that it looked pretty good and there was nothing to be ashamed of.


    "It''s young master" the costume designer swallowed his saliva, afraid that he would become an unemployed person in the next second.


    Lu Yuxi had no choice but to change into another dress according to his request. This was a light blue knee-length dress. She had seen it in the Times magazine. It was designed by the famous master Wei Zuo and had even won the fame Hua award.


    Hei Bu was very satisfied with this dress. The upper part of the dress was wrapped tightly and only the neck was exposed. The lower part of the dress would not leak out. It was very beautiful.


    Lu Yuxi pursed her lips. Alright, it was better for her to behave in the hei family''s territory.


    "Let''s go, the banquet is starting. " Hei Bu extended his arm and held it for her.


    Lu Yuxi glanced at him and put her hand on his. "Can I know what''s going on? "

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114: Chapter 114 the woman he wanted to take care of


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "I''ll let you know, but not now. Let''s go. " Once again, she was dragged over by him.


    She, Lu Yuxi, was not the kind of person who would be easily fooled by others. Why couldn''t she say anything to him?


    She held the hand of the Hei Bu and came to the entrance of a hall that was guarded.


    The attendant bowed to the HEI BU and respectfully opened the door, making a welcoming gesture.


    Lu Yuxi frowned. What kind of strange place was it that it needed to be so strict and even had so many soldiers guarding it? This question made Lu Yuxi even more curious about the things at the door.


    However, the truth was that Lu Yuxi was wrong. There didn''t seem to be anything strange in the hall. On the contrary, it seemed to be just a gathering of the rich and powerful.


    Everyone''s fine wine was placed at the side. While chatting or doing business, they clinked their wine glasses. Soft music was playing, and some people were dancing in the middle.


    Hei Bu seemed to have seen through her thoughts. "there are no drugs, guns, and ammunition here. It''s just a gathering. ". Even if there were, how could he bring her along.


    Lu Yuxi pursed her lips. It was really boring. She thought that there were these things to watch. The television was fake. She thought that she could see the real thing, but it seemed like she was happy for nothing.


    "All you have to do now is follow me. You can''t run around. " Hei Bu stared at Lu Yuxi as if warning her.


    Lu Yuxi could only compromise. In his territory, she could not control herself. "Oh"


    Hei Bu did this to protect her. Her appearance would definitely cause a commotion.


    Hei Bu''s guess was right. His appearance with Lu Yuxi caused a commotion.


    "Dear nephew, may I know who this is? " The first person to appear was the current head of the Cheng family, Cheng Yulei.


    The Cheng family''s real estate group was the largest group in the country. It also had a bigger development overseas. Its sales volume was also so good that there was nothing to say about it. This was also the reason why many people fawned over him.


    Hei Bu was as cold as ever. "Uncle, you''re here. ".


    Because they were his father''s generation and also his father''s best brother, Hei bu still respected him.


    Hei Bu subtly changed the topic, causing Lu Yuxi to be disappointed. To be honest, she still wanted to know how he would introduce her.


    "Dad, brother Hei BU is here? " Seeing that her father and Hei bu were chatting, Cheng Jiajia quickly walked forward.


    "Jiajia, you still remember your brother Hei Bu, right? " Cheng Yue Lei wanted to pull hei bu and his daughter together. Hei Bu was young and promising, and he took over his good friend, which was the company under his father. In just three years, he had managed to become the biggest and strongest company in Hei Bu He had also heard that the HEI group that elder Hei had left behind was very well managed. It was really unexpected that such a young man had taken over two of the biggest European groups in the country and abroad.


    Although he was not as experienced as he was in the battlefield, he was indeed a good young talent.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Yue Lei only knew about the surface business of the Hei Bu. The gangs behind the Hei Bu, trade, real estate, food, and so on, were all included. The power of the Hei Bu was something that Cheng Yue Lei could not estimate.


    "Father, you must be joking. How could I not remember brother Hei Bu? " Cheng Jia Jia was a little shy when she mentioned the Hei Bu.


    "Dear nephew, Jia Jia has just returned from abroad. There are still many things that she does not understand. You have to help me take good care of her! "


    "En, I will take care of her. Uncle, don''t worry. " Hei Bu only agreed and did not promise much. He deliberately changed Cheng Yue Lei''s care to taking care of her.


    In this life, the only woman that Hei bu wanted to take care of was probably her by his side.

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115: Chapter 115, my fianc??e


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "good, that''s good. " Cheng Yue Lei did not hear anything else and laughed in satisfaction.


    When Cheng Jia Jia heard hei BU''s words, she smiled and lowered her head. When she looked down and saw Lu Yuxi Holding Hei bu''s hand, her smile froze.


    "Brother Hei Bu, I wonder who this lady is... "


    She finally saw her. After chatting for so long, she really wanted to ignore her.


    Lu Yuxi looked at Hei bu nervously because Hei bu was a head better than her. Looking at his determined Chin, her curiosity grew and she really wanted to know what he would say.


    Hei Bu did not look at Lu Yuxi and said firmly, "this is my fianc??e. ".


    Lu Yuxi was shocked and looked at HEI BU''s fianc??e. He said that she was his fianc??e?


    Cheng Jiajia''s heart fell to the bottom. What! Fianc??e, his fianc??e.


    Cheng Yuelei was also shocked. "nephew, you are... back then, your father set a marriage contract between you and Jiajia, how did you... "


    "I''m sorry, I can''t agree to the marriage contract set by my father. I was still young at that time and I didn''t know about my father''s decision. Now that I know, I refuse. I didn''t promise anyone that I would marry Jiajia, so I have the freedom to choose. "


    Hei Bu''s rejection dealt a fatal blow to Jia Jia. "Brother Hei Bu, how can you let this woman become your fianc??e? Is She really worthy of you? ".


    Lu Yuxi''s eyes dimmed. Not Worthy She had never thought that she would be together with him. Perhaps meeting him was just a mistake, or perhaps it was fate''s arrangement.


    A man that had never appeared in her previous life appeared in her current life. Could she control her fate''s arrangement Lu Yuxi had never thought of marrying him. Although she felt like she would be with him for ten thousand years at first glance, she didn''t know who he was or his family. Perhaps this girl was right, she wasn''t worthy of him.


    "whether I am worthy or not, I will decide. " Hei Bu''s tone was absolute, without the slightest hesitation.


    "Brother Hei Bu, although this woman is a little beautiful, are you so sure that she did not approach you for your money? You have to look carefully, don''t be easily fooled. " Cheng Jiajia pointed angrily at Lu Yuxi Although she did not understand who she was or what kind of person she was, she just hated her.


    "Jiajia, since you call me brother, you should respect your sister-in-law. You don''t have to tell me what kind of person she is. " Hei Bu''s words made Lu Yuxi''s heart beat faster. Why did he have to protect her so much?


    Hei Bu pulled Lu Yuxi away after he finished speaking.


    Cheng Jia Jia looked at the backs of the two of them and squatted unwillingly. "Dad, look, you have to make a decision for me. ".


    Cheng Yue Lei said angrily, "ridiculous, my daughter dares to speak like this. Isn''t it just that she has two multinational corporations under her "I can destroy it as easily as stepping on two ants. When I, Cheng Yue Lei, galloped across the battlefield, you weren''t even born yet. "


    "Dad, what are you doing? "


    "My Cheng Yue Lei''s daughter doesn''t want to marry him. He''s not the only male in the Hei family. Doesn''t he look like a human? There are many people who are richer than him. I''ll introduce you to someone better in a while. "


    Cheng Yue Lei''s gaze was fierce. "since you dare to say such words to me, Cheng Yue Lei, I''ll see if you can protect the two large corporations under you. "


    Cheng Yue Lei''s intentions were spreading. What he might not have expected was that Hei bu was the one who could stomp him to death like an ant.

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116: Chapter 116: Rejection of ''confession''


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "But dad, brother Hei BU is really handsome. I can''t bear to part with him"


    "since he already has a fianc??e, why do you have to humiliate yourself? " Cheng Yue Lei''s words were like needles piercing Cheng Jia Jia''s body, making her understand immediately.


    "Dad, what do you think we should do? "


    Cheng Yue Lei said with a sinister smile "I naturally have my own ways. I will put pressure on him in the business and see how he can deal with it. Also, don''t forget about tonight''s gathering. Other than the members of the Cheng family, outsiders are not allowed to enter the HEI family gathering. However, that girl was brought in by the Hei Bu. It will definitely cause public anger. Even if other people can''t do anything to him, the elders of the Hei family are not people who can be easily manipulated. "


    Hei Bu led her to an empty corridor and let go of her.


    Lu Yuxi could not help but ask, "when did I become your fianc??e? Although I know you used me as a shield, it won''t happen again. "


    "What if I say I''m serious? " Hei Bu suddenly looked at Lu Yuxi, making her so embarrassed that she did not know where to look. She could only lower her head.


    "Ah, you''re joking, right? " Lu Yuxi did not believe it. Maybe he wanted to use her to beg for something, and then apologize to her and say that it was fine.


    "I never joke. " Although the attitude of the Hei bu was still so cold, it was a serious expression.


    Lu Yuxi seemed to understand that he was talking to her seriously She also answered him seriously, "I''m not familiar with you. I don''t know everything about you, and you don''t know everything about me. The number of times we''ve met is pitifully few. I don''t think we have a reason to be together. Just like that lady said, I might not be good enough for you. "


    Perhaps it was when love really came that Lu Yuxi remembered the wound from her previous life.


    The Hei Bu fell silent. Lu Yuxi could not see his expression clearly and did not know what he was thinking at this moment.


    Suddenly, a voice broke the silence between the two of them.


    "Hei Bu, could you please explain to us why this outsider is asking you? "


    The two elders of the Hei clan came to Lu Yuxi. In front of the Hei Bu, the first thing they said was to question the Hei Bu.


    The Hei Bu did not say anything. Lu Yuxi did not know what exactly was going on, so she also did not say anything. She just watched quietly.


    "Don''t you know the rules of our Hei clan? Why do you still want to offend us? " The elder''s angry rebuke still did not get a response from Hei Bu.


    Hei Bu did not expect that she would reject him. Why would she reject him Was it because he only wanted to give her happiness and protection and never considered her feelings?


    There were many people who gathered around to watch the show. Most of them had the attitude of watching a good show.


    When the elder saw that Hei bu still did not reply, he could not help but be furious. "Hei Bu, are you even listening to us! "


    Hei Bu finally recovered from his daze, but his expression was still as cold as ever. No, it should be even more cold. "Yes. ".


    "Do you know that our hei clan can not receive any outsiders other than the Cheng clan? It''s for everyone''s safety. Why are you still doing this? "


    From these words, Lu Yuxi finally understood why this gathering was chosen at dawn and why they had sent people to guard it.


    When Lu Yuxi entered just now, she discovered many very rich people who had been reported in her previous life. It seemed that this Hei clan was filled with rich and noble families.


    Perhaps the Hei family had a rule that they had to gather together every year, so they gathered together and found a period of time that was not too public. They were also afraid that they would be collectively kidnapped, so there were people guarding the door Even the waiters present were specially trained.

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117: Chapter 117: we are husband and wife


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Hei Bu, you clearly know the rules but you still broke them. How do you want me to punish you? Do you want me to kick you out of the Hei clan gathering? " The elder looked at HEI BU sternly.


    Hei Bu was still very quiet and did not speak.


    "elder, I''m sorry. My son, Ben, doesn''t know how to speak. Let me, as his mother, speak. " When Nuo Rouye and Hei Qingqing saw this scene, they quickly walked over.


    "Madam Hei, you should know the rules of this gathering but he still broke them. Tell me, if you don''t punish him, how will he convince the masses? How will he manage more people in the future? " Another elder scolded angrily


    ...


    "elder, you can''t do this. This Lu Yuxi is my son''s fianc??e and also my daughter-in-law. Logically speaking, she should be considered a member of our Hei clan, right? " Nuo Rouye was no longer as ''childish'' as before She was completely a qualified mother protecting her child.


    Nuo Rouye could not allow HEI BU to be kicked out of this gathering. If she was kicked out, it would be the same as being kicked out of the Hei clan. Although it was not a big deal to be kicked out, she had promised the deceased old master Hei that she would take good care of him, the child of the Hei clan. In other words.. The old master''s meaning was that she must not be kicked out. Otherwise, the Hei clan would be given to someone else, and the Hei clan would also be disintegrated by the old master''s will. Hei Bu was so serious in protecting the Hei clan, he could not allow such a thing to happen.


    Even if he was disintegrated by the will, he would reinvent himself in an instant. However, if there were enemies or other gangs taking revenge, it was very likely that Hei bu would lose his life because of this, so... ...


    Only her son and daughter knew about this secret, so the situation was more serious.


    The elder stared at Lu Yuxi and said, "so what if she''s your fianc??e? If you''re not married, you don''t have that piece of paper, and you don''t have a household register, then you''re still not a member of our HEI BU family. "


    Hei Bu didn''t say anything. He didn''t know why she brought her to this gathering. Perhaps she wanted to tell others earlier that she was his woman.


    Nuo rouye frowned. The elder was right. Lu Yuxi didn''t have the qualifications to enter the HEI BU family.


    Hei Qingqing looked at HEI BU worriedly, "brother, what should we do now? Give us a word. ".


    Cheng Yue Lei was delighted when he saw that the fire he had started had successfully burned hei bu and the rest. Hei Bu, I''ll let you be happy. This is just the beginning.


    The elder said, "since we haven''t entered the household registration, we can only do things according to our rules. Please leave. "


    Hei Bu was someone who would never lower his head easily. Everyone looked at Lu Yuxi and pulled her away. However, Lu Yuxi did not leave without giving them any face. Her small hand was wrapped by the big hand and she made a hand gesture to stop.


    "elders, if I were HEI BU, would I not have to chase HEI BU out? " Lu Yuxi''s words made everyone present suspicious, including Hei Bu. Nuo Rouye looked on nervously.


    "Yes. "


    Lu Yuxi secretly took a deep breath. "Alright, if that''s the case, I will tell the truth. Hei Bu and I have already married. "


    Lu Yuxi remembered that she had seen some news in her previous life. It said that all the big families had family histories, family gatherings, and family tree records. Their families would be very strange. They all stipulated that only those who got married and entered the household register could be considered a family.


    However, because the family tree was left behind in the past, people were very, very conservative. Therefore, there was also a record that if the two parties were married, it would be counted separately. If they were considered half a family, they had to enter the household register in time.


    Lu Yuxi did not know if the Hei family had this kind of rule, so she could only gamble.

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118: Chapter 118 then marry me


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sure enough, Lu Yuxi''s words shocked everyone present.


    Hei Bu''s frown deepened. Why did she say that about him Why did she use such a reason to justify her innocence?


    Meanwhile, Nuo Rouye stared at Lu Yuxi with her Eyes Wide Open. She could not hide her excitement. Husband and wife. This was great. This kid was really quick to act. was she going to be a grandmother Haha, just thinking about it made her happy.


    "elders, I wonder if this counts as half a member of the Hei family? " Lu Yuxi said without fear, making Nuo Rouye nod her head with certainty. This daughter-in-law really did not make her wrong.


    The surrounding members of the Hei family started to discuss amongst themselves.


    "girls nowadays are willing to do anything to marry into a wealthy family. They look like they''re only seventeen or eighteen years old, but they actually do such a thing. "


    "Isn''t that so? How shameless. I wonder if they have any upbringing. ".


    "She lost her innocence at such a young age. When the Hei Bu tribe doesn''t want her, how can she marry into a good family? "


    "Shut up. Think about yourselves. What methods did you use to enter our HEI family? Now you don''t have the right to talk about others. " Once the elders spoke, the voices behind immediately quieted down.


    The discussion was very loud. Of course, Lu Yuxi heard it, but she only smiled and didn''t have much of a reaction.


    When Hei bu saw her smile, his heart couldn''t help but ache. Why Why did she say that Nothing had ever happened between them, but.. Could it be that she was afraid that he wouldn''t be expelled This fool. How could he bear to protect such a foolish woman.


    "since that''s the case, let''s just pretend that we didn''t mention the matter of you being expelled from the Hei clan. All of you, hurry up and get another Hukou! " The elder''s attitude also softened.


    "En, alright, we will. " Nuo rouye quickly agreed. She didn''t want to lose such a good daughter-in-law for nothing


    The elder led the group and retreated. Nuo Rouye didn''t want to be a third wheel either. "Son, you guys can chat with your daughter-in-law. I''m a little hungry, so I''m going to find something to eat. Hehe, you guys can chat. ".


    Of course, Hei Qing was tactful and prepared to leave. "brother, let''s chat properly. ".


    When there were only two people left in the corridor, the two of them once again fell into an awkward situation.


    "Why did you say that just now? We clearly didn''t! " Hei Bu was the first to break the awkward situation.


    "You''re not happy with me saying that? Please, I''m the one who''s been wronged. Why do I feel like you''re the victim now? "


    "No, I''m afraid of YOU SAYING THAT! " She rejected him, but she used such a topic to help him. He was worried about her innocence.


    "If that''s the case, then marry me, " Lu Yuxi said very casually, just like how she usually spoke.


    She thought about it. Since she had a good impression of him, why not try to use some time to prove that she wouldn''t be scarred by the feelings of her past life.


    Looking at the man in front of her, he should be a good person and should be able to take the test. If he was really the man that she was destined to be with, regardless of whether he had appeared in her past life or whether he was worthy, she, Lu Yuxi, would never be like others Because she would listen to the advice of others just because she was not worthy or not suitable, she would bravely pursue her own love.


    "What? " Hei Bu was shocked by her words once again. If others saw his expression now, they would definitely not believe that the dignified Hei di would show such an expression.


    "What? You don''t want to? Then just pretend that I didn''t say anything. "

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119: Chapter 119: His Kiss


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hei Bu revealed a sinister smile. "How can you say something that doesn''t count just because it doesn''t count? "


    As he spoke, Meng di grabbed Lu Yuxi''s arms and gently kissed her lips. He said gently and sweetly, "seal it. From now on, this place can only be my territory. Come, let''s go and enter the Hukou now. "


    Lu Yuxi quickly pulled him back. "You''re crazy. What time do you want to go now? Besides, I only said that you could marry me. I didn''t say when. ".


    "What? Are you going back on your word? " Hei Bu looked at Lu Yuxi evilly.


    Lu Yuxi just realized that he had been deceived by his cold appearance. He was totally a bad guy.


    "Do you really want to marry me? "


    "Do I look like someone who jokes? " In an instant, his expression turned cold again, as if he had never appeared before.


    "since you really want to marry me, then you have to agree to a few conditions. " Lu Yuxi knew that when two people were together, one of them would definitely make the decision. Therefore, she had to make the decision.


    "Then I won''t trouble you to marry me. " Hei Bu wanted to turn around and leave, but he was stopped by Lu Yu.


    "Hey, where are you going? You can''t. "


    "Why not? " Hei Bu wanted to laugh, but he held it in and looked at her with a cold attitude.


    He wanted to see how this smart little woman would deal with his rejection.


    Lu Yuxi looked up at the sky She took a deep breath. "Now is not the time to be together. First, I''m only 18 years old. Being with you is considered puppy love. Second, I still have my things to do. It''s not the time to fall in love yet. If you can, wait for me. If you can''t, just pretend that I''ve never said anything. "


    Although she had reached the age of marriage in her previous life, she was still young in this life after all. It was because she had yet to take revenge that she did not want to be distracted. She could have used his hand to take revenge, but she did not want to. She wanted to do it herself.


    "I will wait for you to grow up. " These few words expressed all the thoughts of the Hei Bu at this moment. He did not know why she had such a pained expression, but the Hei Bu knew that he could not let her be sad.


    Lu Yuxi looked at him and smiled happily. This was the first time that the HEI BU responded to her with a smile.


    "It''s very late. I''ll send you back. "


    "Okay. "


    When they first met, he was definitely out of reach. It turned out that they had already planted a seed of love in their hearts.


    "Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi, are you there? "


    Early in the morning, Ou Qi came to film them. Lu Yuxi, who had fallen asleep very late last night, muttered under the blanket and got up reluctantly.


    The moment she opened the door, she saw the energetic ou Qi. It was really unbearable. "Xiao Xi, watch TV. Quick, watch TV. "


    She was dragged back to her room and turned on the TV.


    "I''m getting more and more excited. It''s our final contestant, Ou Qi... "


    The television was playing Ou Qi''s replay of the competition, which made ou Qi really excited. "Xiao Xi, look, I''m on TV. I''m so excited. "


    Lu Yuxi''s eyelids kept drooping...


    "May I ask, what do you think of the champion, Ou Qi? " After the performance, the reporter came to interview the audience.


    The audience who was interviewed seemed to be a little excited and spoke incoherently. "I like her very much. She, she moved me. "


    The other interviewee replied, "yes, I like her very much. The costume for the competition is very beautiful. I like it even more. It would be even better if I knew where to order it. Hehe, no, I''m joking. "


    Upon hearing this, Lu Yuxi''s eyes widened and she bounced up.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120: Chapter 120: We were just passing by


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Xiao Xi, what are you doing? YOU SCARED ME! "


    Lu Yuxi grabbed ou Qi''s shoulders and said excitedly, "Ou Qi, do you still have your gown from last night? Can you lend it to me? "


    "Of course, it''s yours anyway. What do you mean? "


    "Ou Qi, thank you so much. "


    She grabbed her phone and dialed, "hello, is this Lao Jie? I''m Xiao Xi. Get Ready. We''ll hold the opening ceremony after 10 o''clock. "


    After hanging up, she ran to wash up.


    Ou Qi looked at the lifeless Lu Yuxi, who was now alive and kicking. If he had not seen it himself, he would not have believed that her expression had changed so quickly.


    Lu Yuxi ran out of the bathroom with toothpaste in her mouth. She did not feel embarrassed at all. "Ou Qi, help me put on the dress first. I need it later. "


    "okay, I got it. " Sigh, she really did not understand Xiao Xi. Guessing her thoughts was really a waste of her brain. Forget it, she would just learn her English.


    Holding the dress, she hurriedly went out. "Qi Shifu, can you give me a ride? "


    "Yes, Miss. " Time was too tight. She had no choice but to trouble Qi Shifu.


    Of course, there was also the most important reason. Qi Shifu''s driving skills and speed were not just for show. In just a few moments, he had arrived.


    "Qi Shifu, you can go back first. I still have things to do. " Lu Yuxi did not want too many people to know about the matter of her opening the dress shop, so she could only send Qi Shifu away.


    After watching Qi Shifu leave, she rushed to the shop in a hurry. She was still breathing heavily, but she found that the decoration of the shop had completely changed.


    What was going on Could it be that she had gone to the wrong place Not Daring to confirm, she backed out of the door and looked at the shop again. "That''s right, it''s here. What''s going on? "


    "Eh, Xiao Xi, you''re here? " Lao Jie, who was busy directing, saw Lu Yuxi poking her head out of the shop and could only call her.


    "Lao Jie, why are you moving so fast? I think it''s only been about 20 minutes since I called you. Why do you feel like you''re almost ready? "


    Lao Min was very proud. "You don''t understand this, do you? " "Last time, you told me that there would be a large number of tourist groups coming, and you didn''t confirm when the shop would open. I was afraid that you would suddenly open, so I took the initiative to buy the materials for today''s decoration. Who knew that I would really run into them. "


    Lu Yuxi gave a thumbs up and nodded affirmatively. "Lao Jie, you are indeed a talent. "


    "Of course, I have also worked for a few years, but I calculated with my fingers. "


    Lu Yuxi was amused by Lao Min''s expression and posture, and her nervous mood immediately relaxed.


    "boss, boss, me, US too. It''s Tian Tian, a genius, right? We''ll come to help first thing in the morning. " With such a speed of speech, it was obvious who it was?


    "boss, " brother Bao and Ah Wu also joined in the fun.


    "Old? What old? Am I that old? Didn''t I tell you not to call me boss? Also, ABA, you said you''re a genius. Don''t tell me you know how to calculate? " Lu Yuxi stared at Aba.


    "No, no, we''re just, Lu, passing by. " Lu Yuxi was so nervous that she had no choice but to confess.


    "That''s more like it. I happen to be very busy today, so I should be able to get you guys. You guys start work today, but I''m warning you guys, don''t call me boss anymore. From now on, Lao Jie is your boss. "


    "Yes, big boss. "


    "Big boss, don''t look at us like that. You told us to call Lao Jie boss, and you''re her boss, so you''re the big boss. " Ah Wu was indeed the smart one in this ''idiot'' group, so he spoke in a clear voice.

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121: Chapter 121 the celebrity effect


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you guys anymore. However, you guys have to be careful. In front of others, don''t ever call me boss, and definitely not big boss. It''s best to pretend that you don''t know me, do you hear me? "


    "Yes, " the answer in unison made Lu Yuxi Very satisfied.


    "It''s good that you know. Alright, you guys go and get busy. From today onwards, you guys will be employees of this shop. Don''t scare my customers anymore. "


    "Yes! "


    Lao Min did not understand what Lu Yuxi was thinking. "Xiao Xi, I have never been able to guess your thoughts. I want to ask, other people use delicate girls as shop assistants. How many men did you guys choose? What are your thoughts? "


    "Lao Jie, you don''t understand this, right? I am like this for a reason. I am different from others. Look at them, all of them look silly. This way, the customers will think that they are honest people and won''t think that our shop is cheating people and charging more money. " Lu Yuxi felt that this idea of hers was getting better and better It would be a pity if she did not try.


    "That''s right, why didn''t I think of this? Xiao Xi, I really want to tear open your head and see what''s inside. How can it spin so well? Maybe it has a motor. " Lao Jie stared at Lu Yuxi''s head and wished that she could grow one.


    "Alright, stop fooling around. Hurry up and get ready. I''m going to hang a gown in the window to be our store''s most treasured item. Also, hang out the gown from last time as well. Two of our store''s most treasured items. Let them open their glasses. " Apart from the one from Ou Qi.. Lu Yuxi had also designed one using maple leaves as an idea a long time ago.


    The color of the maple leaves was unforgettable.


    "Wow, Xiao Xi, you just brought this one, right? How can it be so beautiful? Don''t tell me you designed it again! "


    "Haha" Lu Yuxi replied with a silly smile.


    Lao Min looked at her watch. "Xiao Xi, it''s almost time. We still have to cut the ribbon. "


    "No, I''m not going. I don''t want to expose my identity. Lao Jie, you''re the boss now. You can go. I''ll go to the other side to check on your situation later. "


    "Okay, since you have your own intentions, I won''t force you. " Lao Min knew that Lu Yuxi had her own reasons that she couldn''t say, so she didn''t force her.


    "Yes, I just took a look. Although it''s the opening, there seem to be a lot of customers surrounding the shop window. It should be a big sale. I''ll go out from the side door and blend into the crowd. No one should notice. "


    "Okay"


    After discussing everything with Lao Jie, Lu Yuxi sneaked through the side door to the main door and observed the crowd outside.


    "excuse me, what''s going on here? Why is everyone gathered here? " Lu Yuxi was very good at pretending to be a passerby, so no one seemed to notice.


    "Look at the clothes in the window. " The girl didn''t explain much and just pointed at the window for her to see.


    Lu Yuxi followed her hand and looked, but other than the dress that she had just displayed, Ou Qi''s, and the maple leaf dress, there was nothing special.


    "Excuse me, what do you want me to see? "


    The other girl.. She seemed to be friends with the girl from before and answered, "you didn''t watch TV, right? The white dress was passed down by the champion of this year''s singing competition, or it could be the same style. Look at the other one, it''s super-lacking. I was shopping just now and saw it. I was so excited. ".


    As expected, Lu Yuxi''s celebrity effect was successful. According to her thoughts, many customers came.

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122: Chapter 122: Return to the stock market


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Hello, everyone. Today is the opening day of our Xixi. I hope that everyone will support us in the future. " Xixi was something that should have happened in the future. The reason was that Lu Yuxi''s Xixi had a very beautiful name that sounded like the pronunciation of clothes.


    With a ''Kacha'' , the scissors were cut down. There was not much ceremony, and today''s opening ceremony was completed. This was what Lu Yuxi had said. Saving time, that was all money.


    "Our XIXI has officially opened for business. However, the gowns in the window are not for sale. Everyone, please pay attention. "


    This sentence caused many people who wanted to buy them at all costs to fall into the bottom of their hearts.


    Lao Min said in a timely manner, "everyone, please rest assured. Although these two gowns are not for sale, the other gowns will definitely not disappoint you. These are all created by US designers with all our energy. Please come in. ". Aba and Ah Wu opened the door and did not squeeze in.


    The people who were originally eager to give it a try could not suppress their excitement when they heard that it was opening for business. The moment you squeezed in, I pushed in and wanted to get enough.


    Lu Yuxi, who only wanted to see the situation, was inexplicably squeezed in.


    Lu Yuxi, who was squeezed in, saw the scene in front of her. She could not believe it herself. This was not changing clothes, it was clearly snatching clothes.


    "This one looks good, this one looks good too. "


    "Ah, this one is beautiful, this one is also suitable. "


    There were also many people squeezed in on the second floor. Brother Bao tried to maintain order, but it was difficult to fight against four hands with one punch. He was not a match for so many women. Moreover, his mother had told him that a good man would not fight with women.


    At this time, another group of people squeezed into the already crowded shop. They grabbed the clothes and wanted to pay, but ah Wu and Lao Min, who were collecting money, were overjoyed.


    Lu Yuxi herself did not believe in so many people. She did not know whether it was because her clothes were beautifully designed or too cheap. It could also be because of Ou Qi''s celebrity effect. It was not an exaggeration to say that the crowd was full.


    Looking at Aba, who was at a loss, Lu Yuxi squeezed over. "Aba, you can''t control so many people anyway. Why don''t you help ah Wu and Lao Jie pay the bill? "


    Aba rolled his eyes at her and walked to the cashier, not saying a word to Lu Yuxi.


    This made Lu yuxi feel inexplicable, "Aiya, what a good Aba, you actually pretended not to see me and didn''t recognize me. You''re too bold. "


    Suddenly remembering something, she laughed foolishly, "Haha, right, it was me who made them pretend not to know me. How could they forget this? "


    Alright, seeing that the business in the shop should be bumper, I''ll leave it to them. I have to go to the stock market to collect the stocks.


    Stock Market


    Lu Yuxi had just entered when she was surrounded by a crowd. "Miss, this miss, you''re finally here. We''ve been waiting for you here for several days. Can you buy some of the shares you have for me? I''ll pay twice the price. "


    "Miss, don''t listen to him. Buy Them for me. I''ll pay three times or even four times the price. "


    Lu Yuxi had just escaped from being squeezed, and now she was being squeezed again She was really helpless. "Everyone, please be quiet. Listen to me. There are losses and there are wins when it comes to stocks. I''ll sell them to you, but I don''t want three times your price. I really don''t want four times your price. I''ll sell them to you at the original price. However, you have to state here that whether or not this stock goes up has nothing to do with me. "


    "good, can" everybody very readily agreed down.

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123: Chapter 123 of the Stock Market earned 200 million


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi knew that the stock market would remain stable and would not decline. She had almost earned enough money, and she could not keep it all to herself. This would destroy the market, so she decided to sell it and let everyone have a share of the pot.


    However, she was not fully confident of knowing what would happen next. She could only wish them not to be too obsessed with it.


    "everyone, go and speculate in the stock market appropriately. Don''t be too obsessed. This thing is like a drug. It will make you feel like you''re in heaven, and it will also make you feel like you''re in hell. Pay Attention. "


    She could only say so much. As for the rest, she would just walk away.


    She threw out all the stocks under her name. When she came out, Lu Yuxi was holding a bank card worth more than 200 million dollars. She almost laughed out loud. She really did not expect it to be able to increase by so many times. Her choice back then was indeed not wrong.


    At this time, her phone also rang with a unique ringtone. Hmm It was an unknown number. Who Was it? "Hello, hello, this is Lu Yuxi. "


    A pleasant voice came from the other end of the phone. "very good. "


    "Hei Bu? How did you know my number? "


    "If I wanted to know something, would there be anything I don''t know? "


    "So, you called to show off your ability? "


    "No. " Actually, I called you because I missed you. Of course, with HEI BU''s personality, they would never say such mushy words, so...


    Du Du... ...


    "seriously, hang up on me. I haven''t finished talking yet. " Lu Yuxi vented her anger on the phone that had already hung up.


    The phone rang again. Lu Yuxi picked it up in anger. "How dare you hang up on me. You... Director Jin? "


    In the coffee shop


    "I''m sorry, Lu Yuxi. I''m so busy and I''m still asking you out. " Director Jin suddenly asked Lu Yuxi Out. It was obvious why.


    Lu Yuxi picked up the coffee with her right hand and sipped it carefully. She had a mature look on her face, which did not match her age at all. "Director Jin, you''re too kind. The new movie is ready to start shooting. You''re the busy one, aren''t you? "


    "Miss Lu is a smart person. I''ll be straightforward. You know that my movie is ready to start shooting, but I haven''t found a protagonist yet. You''re Ou Qi''s manager. Do you think we have a chance? "


    "Of course, but I have to know what the role is! " The most important role in this movie was the role, so she had to carefully watch out for ou Qi.


    "Haha, Miss Lu is indeed a smart person. It''s like this now. I have two female lead roles that are equally matched. I wonder which one do you want to choose? " Director Jin handed the script for the first plot to Lu yuxi to read.


    Lu Yuxi flipped to the first page of the introduction and decisively chose one. "This one, Meihui. "


    Director Jin was puzzled. Although both of them were female leads, Meifen''s sister Meihui had more scenes, so why would she choose Meihui?


    "Miss Lu, did you not see clearly? Mei Fen has more scenes than Mei Hui here. Are you sure you don''t want it? "


    "No, I want Mei Hui. I just felt that Mei Hui''s kindness was closer to ou Qi''s, so I chose this. "


    Although Lu Yuxi said so, if it was really that good, then you were wrong. Lu Yuxi chose a female lead but not as many as the female lead because.


    The female lead had always acted in her heart. Now that the audience was looking at the surface, who would have the time to guess what was in her heart? In her previous life, Lu Yuxi remembered that after a movie was broadcast, Mei Hui''s popularity was very high Mei Hui, who had many more scenes than her, received several times more attention, making the person who acted in Mei Hui very popular for a very long time.

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124: Why didn''t you rob a bank in Chapter 124


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Alright, since Miss Lu wants to choose this role, I won''t say anything. I wonder how much Miss Lu is prepared to pay? "


    Lu Yuxi became cautious. The box office of this movie was very good, and of course, it earned a lot of money, so Lu Yuxi would definitely not say that it was less. However, Lu Yuxi had to consider another point. Even if ou Qi finished filming this movie and became famous.. He was still a newcomer.


    Director Jin had been in the media for so many years and had connections with him, so she could not charge too much, so that Ou Qi could have a foothold in the film industry in the future.


    "How about this, director Jin, I won''t charge you too much. SET The price. " Lu Yuxi reached out her hand and made a gesture.


    "three million? Okay, sure. " Director Jin was very straightforward, but he seemed to have misunderstood Lu Yuxi''s meaning.


    "Director Jin, I think you''ve misunderstood. I said 80 million. "


    Sure enough, as soon as Lu Yuxi''s price came out.. She was immediately opposed. "What? 30 million? I say, Miss Lu, if you want to rob money, you can go straight to the bank. I don''t have so much here. An a-list actress doesn''t even need so much. You actually want so much? I don''t have the price here, so I won''t accompany you. "


    After saying that, she grabbed the script on the table and wanted to leave However, she was stopped by Lu Yuxi''s next words. "Director Jin, you indeed don''t have that much money now. On the contrary, you still lack some funds and are still looking for sponsors. However, the filming date has already been prepared, but you haven''t even found the main lead. You can only start filming first and look for a partner. You don''t have that much money now, so you''re very anxious, right? "


    Director Jin was very shocked. This, how was this possible? How did she know?


    "You must be thinking about how I know now, right "I won''t tell you, but I can invest 200 million into your startup fund. But when the movie starts to make money, no matter how much you earn, you have to pay me back twice. Do you think I''m asking you? " Lu Yuxi''s idea was very tempting But 400 million was not a small amount. He had to consider it.


    "200 million for me? Do you have it? " It was not that director Jin did not believe Lu Yuxi, but anyone, a girl who was at most 17 or 18 years old, would not easily believe that she would invest 200 million for him.


    Lu Yuxi sneered, "Hehe, director Jin, aren''t you underestimating me too much? I''m young and can be a manager, so I know that I''m not a simple person. To be clear, director Jin has been trading stocks, right? "


    Director Jin was once again in disbelief, "how do you know? Are you investigating me? "


    Lu Yuxi shrugged her shoulders, "I don''t have that much time to investigate you. It''s just that when I went to the stock market, I accidentally heard the inside story that a man surnamed Jin had lost quite a lot. Not many people surnamed Jin, so I guessed that you used your own movie money to trade stocks, but in the end, you lost. "


    "I also wanted to take a gamble. Who knew that I would lose all of it and only have my coffin capital left. But why did you go to the stock market? COULD IT BE? "


    "That''s right. You know that there''s a rumor in the stock market recently that a girl made a lot of money, right? " Lu Yuxi did not hide it because she knew that he would never tell anyone.


    "could it be you again? "


    "Yes, I''m sure. Do you believe what I said now? What do you think about my investment and double the return? "


    Director Jin was still very hesitant and did not know what to do next. Lu Yuxi took the initiative to let him go.


    "Forget it, I won''t force you. I''ll invest 200 million for you. If you earn it, you''ll give me 400 million. If you don''t earn it, you can just pay me back 200 million. " Although Lu Yuxi was using a retreat route, she was completely indulging in lust. She knew that this movie would definitely sell well 200 million, she would definitely earn it.


    "okay, I promise. "

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125: Chapter 125 the crisis of the clothing store?


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The contract with Director Jin was signed very quickly. The 200 million that he had just received wasn''t enough to keep it warm, but it was handed out again. Sigh, it seemed that money was really hard to earn.


    He wandered around in a daze, thinking about something, but in the end, he went back to cherishing it. If he didn''t look, he wouldn''t know. When he saw it, he was shocked. What was going on Why was everything except the non-sold items in the window empty Her store had been robbed?


    "Lao Jie, what''s going on? Don''t rob the shop anymore? Where are my clothes? "


    Seeing Lu Yuxi''s fake expression, Lao Jie couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    "Xiao Xi is really cute. Don''t you see what kind of waiter you hired? There are so many strong men, who would dare to rob! "


    "Then what''s going on? " Lu Yuxi was confused and really didn''t know the reason.


    "It''s sold out! " After saying that, she took the account in her hand.


    "Are you kidding me? It''s sold out. Because it''s the opening, I had thousands of custom-made clothes and a part of the dress. You actually said it was sold out. " No matter how popular it was, it couldn''t sell out so quickly!


    "Big boss, it''s true. Lao Jie didn''t lie to you. I can testify. "


    Ah Wu was so honest, and it didn''t seem like he was lying. However, it was only three hours. It was impossible for it to be sold out so quickly. There must be another reason.


    "Lao Jie, is there someone buying in bulk? " This matter was definitely not as simple as selling out.


    "That''s right. There was indeed someone who bought over 3,000 sets of clothes in one go. Aba and the others moved back and forth from the warehouse until they were so tired that they almost collapsed. " Although Lao Jie had also experienced many years in the clothing industry.. However, Lu Yuxi was very afraid that what she was worried about would happen.


    That was that some big companies were conspiring to buy a large number of clothes from others, and then they used their own trademarks to label them. In the end, they sued the original clothing store, saying that they had improperly used the clothes and even illegally altered the trademarks


    Under the influence of big companies and small businesses, the court would naturally believe in the big companies. In the end, the small stores were all awarded to the big companies to be their subsidiaries.


    This kind of thing had indeed happened in her previous life. Lu Yuxi frowned deeply. It couldn''t be. It couldn''t be that this kind of thing would happen to her. After all, it was only her first day of opening. How could she be targeted so quickly.


    However, how could she explain the nearly 3,000 sets of clothes?


    Lao Jie''s many years of feeling told her that the situation was not good. "Xiao Xi, did something happen? "


    "What could have happened? You sold so many clothes in a day. I''m so happy. " Lu Yuxi did not tell the truth. She did not want Lao Jie and the others to feel guilty. She had to deal with this matter herself.


    "It''s good that nothing happened. Oh right, this is the fee for today. Excluding all other expenses, we earned a net profit of 217,000 yuan. "


    "That''s a lot. You guys have been through a lot today. How about this, each of you take 3,000 yuan as a red packet for today. Today''s clothes are almost sold out, and there''s no rush for new goods tomorrow. So, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, everyone will have two days off. " Lu Yuxi tried her best to distract them She did not want them to get involved.


    "Big boss, you''re too kind. Not only did you give us wages, but you also gave us red packets. Now, there''s even a holiday. How do you want me to repay you? Why don''t you give me your body? "AhhWuu actually started to joke.


    "What, what joke is this? You want, you want to give me your body. It''s also, it''s also me"


    Seeing that their joke was quite funny, Lu Yuxi took the chance to ask, "Oh right, Lao Jie, do you know which company bought so many gowns? "


    Lao Jie saw that they were playing around and didn''t pay attention, so she said, "I heard that it''s called beauty contest. "

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126: Chapter 126: The strange detective


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi frowned. BIMI company What was that It seemed like she had never heard of it before?


    "Xiao Xi? What''s wrong? "


    "Oh, nothing. I have something to do. I''ll be leaving first. You guys are also going to close the door and do whatever you need to do. " Lu Yuxi looked very relaxed. No one could tell that she was just forcing herself to smile.


    Her current goal was to find the so-called Bi Mei company. It seemed that if she were to look for it herself, she would have a hard time finding it in the vast sea of people. Right now, she did not know whether bi Mei company was a friend or a foe, so she could not interfere with the law.


    However, there should be someone who could help. Perhaps this person did not know that she could help, but he would not miss out on any talent.


    Lu Yuxi took a taxi to a residential area called Kangshun. It was said that there was a detective named Song Yanfeng in this residential area. It was said that he was a pretty good detective. Although he was not famous, his ability to find things and people was pretty good.


    Logically speaking, Lu Yuxi should not know about this, but Yang ran liked to watch idol dramas and detective films. Naturally, Lu Yuxi was brainwashed by her, so she did not know much from her It was quite useful at critical moments.


    "Auntie, do you know that there''s a person named Song Yanfeng here? "


    The Grocery Shopping Auntie glanced at Lu Yuxi. She did not look like a bad person, so she told her, "you mean little song. He has been at home for a few days, but he hasn''t come out. It seems like something happened to him. "


    "Oh, do you know where he lives, Auntie? "


    "This building, this is the one, fifth floor. "


    "I know, thank you, Auntie! " He was not in a hurry to look for her now. She went to the supermarket to buy some food first.


    As a detective, it was inevitable for him to be hired by a private investigator to investigate the affairs of a mistress and a mistress. It was even more common for him to offend people. It seemed that this Song Yanfeng was hiding.


    Hearing that Auntie say that he had been hiding for a long time, he should also be in a hurry to hide. He did not have much food left, so he bought some. As the saying goes, saving a life is better than building a seven-storied pagoda.


    Ever since Song Yanfeng had finished eating the last bit of food two days ago, he had been relying on drinking water to satisfy his hunger. He could not hold on any longer, and he only hoped that this matter would be over soon so that he could go out and have a good meal.


    Thinking of the food, Song Yanfeng''s stomach started to growl, but he could only helplessly grab a glass of water to drink.


    "knock, knock... " there was a knock on the door. Song Yanfeng vigilantly stopped everything in his hand, and quietly listened to all the movements outside ...


    "knock, knock... " Lu yuxi knocked a few times, and when she saw that no one answered the door, she knocked a few more times ...


    "Hello, is anyone there? If you''re there, open the door for me. I''m not a bad person. " Lu Yuxi felt that her words were really stupid. would a bad person say that they were a bad person?


    It was still very quiet inside. If it wasn''t for the rustling sound before she knocked on the door, Lu Yuxi might even think that he had died inside.


    "Song Yanfeng, my name is Lu Yuxi. I''m looking for you for something. "


    Lu Yuxi called for a while, but no one answered the door. She could only go back home. Unexpectedly, just as she turned around, the door opened with a crack.


    "Lu Yuxi? You, you said you''re Lu Yuxi? " Song Yanfeng stuck his head out and asked Lu Yuxi a question that made her feel inexplicable.


    "Yes! You Know Me? "


    "Well, come in quickly. It''s not very convenient for me to go out. ".

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127: Chapter 127, information about mother


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "I''m sorry, the room is a little messy. I hope you don''t mind. "


    Looking at the messy room, Lu Yuxi could not stand it.


    "It''s okay, I can accept it. " She did not mean what she said. Lu Yuxi was a person who kept everything neat and tidy.


    "have a glass of water. I don''t have anything else to entertain you. I hope you can forgive me. "


    "Gulp... " Song Yanfeng''s stomach rang with the ''pre-meal alarm'' .


    "I''m sorry for making a fool out of you. "


    Lu Yuxi pointed at the food that was placed at the side. "It''s fine. I guessed that you detectives would have such a life-threatening experience, so I just went to the supermarket to buy it. "


    Song Yanfeng''s eyes lit up as he stared at the food in the bag. "Are you really giving this to me? "


    "Yes. " With Lu Yuxi''s words, Song Yanfeng opened the bag and casually grabbed the food to eat.


    "You were the one who said you knew me when I opened the door just now? What''s going on? " Once one knew a little of something, one would be curious about all parts of it.


    Song Yanfeng, who was wolfing down his food, stopped what he was eating. "Your Mother''s name is Xue Yixun, right? "


    "Why? You Know My mother? " This question immediately attracted Lu Yuxi''s attention. When she heard about her mother, Lu Yuxi''s nerves tensed up to the Max.


    "I didn''t know you in the past. I only remembered this matter when I saw you on the news recently. Since you''re her daughter, I should tell you the truth. "


    "In the past, I was the same as I am now. I didn''t have much reputation and was very poor. I relied on taking photos all day to find people to earn my living expenses. Until one day, a woman came to me and said that she wanted me to take a group of photos for her. "


    Lu Yuxi frowned. "Is this woman my mother? "


    Song Yanfeng shook his head Then he recalled, "not really. She was a rather beautiful woman. She took the money and came to me, asking me to take a photo of another woman. She even gave me a photo of that woman. That woman was very beautiful and had a very elegant temperament. I had a deep impression of her, so I kept her photo. " As he spoke, he took out an old photo that had gone through the baptism of time from a drawer at the side.


    Lu Yuxi took the photo and recognized the person in the photo at a glance. "mother. "


    Lu Yuxi''s longing for her mother collapsed at this moment. Her mother had left her since she was young, but her face was forever imprinted in her mind. Even though she had gone through two lifetimes of memories, it could not be erased.


    "What exactly is going on? " From the day her mother''s accident happened, she had felt that it could not be an accident. Her mother had always been a cautious and serious person. How could she have run a red light and gotten into a car accident?


    However, although the video surveillance cameras on the road were very old, they could still see that her mother''s car had run a red light. She would not be so nervous in the middle of it. It must be a conspiracy.


    "after that woman gave me this photo, she told me to go to a hotel. I thought that I was also taking money from someone to help them get out of trouble, so I went there. In the end, wherever I went, I saw that woman smiling coldly by the bed, while your wife was naked and lying on the bed alone. "


    "What? What did you say? ? " Lu Yuxi''s heart started to hurt for some reason Her grandfather had taught her mother to be reserved since she was young. She had to be a good woman and a good wife. After she got married, she had to abide by the three virtues and four virtues. Even though she was alone, it was a fatal blow to her.


    Holding her heart, she forced herself to stop. "Don''t stop, go on. "


    She wanted to know what had happened in the past.

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128: Chapter 128 this was definitely not an accidental death


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "later, that woman asked me to take a photo while your mother was asleep. She left after saying that! "


    Lu Yuxi saw that Song Yanfeng''s expression had completely changed. She became furious. "And then you took a photo? "


    "No, I didn''t. I didn''t take a photo. I''m not that kind of person. Her blanket was covered perfectly. I didn''t even lift it up, " Song Yanfeng quickly explained, afraid that there was something unclear.


    "Then how did you know what was under the blanket? How dare you say that you didn''t see it? "


    Song Yanfeng raised his finger. "I swear, I have never seen Madam Xue Yixun, and I did not insult her. Miss Lu, don''t worry. I am a person of principle. I will never destroy the innocence of others. That woman told me that Madam Xue Yixun was her husband''s second wife and asked me to help take a few photos to see her debauchery. However, I did not do that. I am 100% sure that your mother is not that kind of person. When I saw that woman leave, I followed that woman. The photos that she asked me to hand over were taken by someone else. I was afraid that I would not be able to recognize them, so I purposely blurred them. She said that it was a problem with the camera, but she did not see it. "


    "Then how did you know about my mother? " This did not fit his own story.


    "It was that woman who told me. She said to strip this woman naked and let her feel the collapse of the world. When the time comes, she won''t need to do anything. Something will happen, " Song Yanfeng said Lu Yuxi could even imagine her mother''s heartbroken voice.


    What kind of woman would do such a thing to her own mother and let her young mother leave just like that? How ruthless.


    "Do you know who she is? Why did you only tell me now? Why didn''t you come forward to prove it when the police were investigating the case? What''s the point of telling me now? The murderer has long escaped. " Lu Yuxi did not know what had happened to her Right now, she was as irrational as she could be. She did not have the usual calmness to look at everything.


    Song Yanfeng lowered him. He knew that he was wrong But there was nothing he could do. "I''m sorry. I didn''t want to tell you now, but I really had no choice. At that time, when the police were working on the case, I also went to report it, but there seemed to be someone from the police station. After I went in, I was immediately invited to a separate interrogation room. I thought it was just to record my statement, but who knew that they would threaten me. "


    "What did they threaten you with? " Lu Yuxi felt that something was not right. First of all, if her mother had died in an accident, they would not have been held legally responsible. But they had made such an unnecessary move. This made Lu Yuxi even more certain This was definitely not an accident.


    "They threatened me. If I divulged even half a word, my entire family would be in danger of dying in an accident. "


    As expected, "if it was now, could you point out the two police officers and the woman? "


    "Yes, detectives pay attention to details. So even after many years, if I saw them, I would still be able to recognize them at a glance. It''s just that... "


    "It''s just that something has happened to me recently. I''m afraid I can''t go out for the time being. I will only dare to appear after the storm passes. "


    "Who did I offend? What''s going on? " Lu Yuxi also knew that things couldn''t be rushed. First, there was no evidence. Second, after so many years, there was no evidence left.


    She could only take it one step at a time. First, she had to solve his problem so that he could go out and look for clues to find out who that woman was.

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129: Chapter 129: Li Huang''s conspiracy


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "I''m done for this time. The person I offended this time was a big shot, Li Huang from the gang. I''m done for. I''ve long heard that Li Huang is a ruthless person. He won''t let me off. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have helped that woman take photos. "


    When Lu Yuxi heard the name Li Huang, she felt like she had heard it somewhere before. Wait a minute, wasn''t this the group of people who were stopped by the gangsters on the way back from the hospital and wanted to rape her This was the name she heard from the conversation.


    "Li Huang is famous for being fierce in City A. in the past two years, he has been recruiting people in city a to strengthen his power. Why am I so unlucky to be able to get him? "


    "He''s from a gang? " It seemed like Hei bu was not from a gang either. She did not know if she could cure him. The last time, she seemed to have been able to cure him. It seemed like his strength in that gang was not bad.


    "I don''t even dare to go out now. I''m afraid that once I go out, I''ll be hacked to death. I''m really scared. I still have a wife and children to support. I can''t die like this. " Such a big man was so scared that he was incoherent.


    "You can''t run away like this. You''re in the light, they''re in the dark. There''s no way to call the police. "


    "Call the police? Are you kidding? If I call the police, I''ll die even more miserably. Gangs, do you know how vast the power of gangs is "They''re all over the country and abroad. The police station doesn''t even dare to offend them. If they see me, they''ll take a detour. Even if I escape from City A, I''ll still be caught. It''s over. It''s really over. " Song Yanfeng gave up dejectedly.


    "What did you get that made him want to catch you so badly? "


    Song Yanfeng casually threw the camera to Lu Yuxi. "The last time a woman came to me, I think it was his daughter, something called Li Weiwei. She asked me to take a photo of whether his father had another woman outside and didn''t want her dead mother anymore. The pay was good, so I accepted it. Who knew that after the photo was taken, perhaps I took something wrong, she told her father and tried to capture me instead. "


    Li Weiwei That''s right, it was her. It was her who wanted to be humiliated. If Song Yanfeng didn''t mention it, she really couldn''t remember.


    However, what kind of photo was it that made them so eager to chase him and snatch it from him? Lu Yuxi looked at a few photos of a man hugging a woman and entering a private villa. It was nothing, but when she flipped to the last few pages.. Lu Yuxi realized that something was wrong.


    "What''s with the last few photos that are full of words? "


    "I don''t know what these are either. At that time, Li Weiwei brought me to sneak into her father''s villa. When I passed by the study, I knocked down a box. There were these photos in the box. I thought it was useful, so I took them. Later, with Li Weiwei''s help, I left again. Who knew that I didn''t get the money later, and now I''m being hunted down. " Song Yanfeng was filled with regret It was a pity that it had already happened.


    Lu Yuxi looked at the few photos and could roughly guess what had happened. It should have been as Song Yanfeng had said. However, Li Weiwei should have come forward to confront him. Li Huang had also discovered the box that had fallen and told Li Weiwei about its importance That was why the current situation had developed.


    This document seemed to be a record of how many people had been recruited and how many guns had been bought. It seemed that this Li Huang wanted to recruit people and buy horses so that he could rise to the top.


    Should he tell this to the Hei Bu He seemed to be a member of the Hei Bu. It was better to tell him. Otherwise, when Li Huang rose to the top and the HEI BU offended him, wouldn''t they stop ''cutting'' him down?


    If a certain man knew that Lu Yuxi thought he was so weak, he would definitely be angered to death.

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130: Chapter 130 was once again tied up


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "hiding like this is not the way to go. The more you run, the more they think you''ve captured something. " You can hide for a while, but you can''t hide forever. There are some things that you have to face calmly.


    "No, that''s impossible. I might have been hacked to death before I could go out. When you first arrived, didn''t you notice that there were always some people wandering around the entrance "They didn''t know where you lived, so they could only wait for me at the entrance. "


    Lu Yuxi insisted on letting him out, and his attitude became even more resolute.


    When she had just arrived here, there was indeed a group of people waiting there. She had thought that the strong man from the moving company was actually Li Huang''s people.


    "Alright then, we won''t go out for now. I''ll call someone to see if he can help. " The phone had just finished pressing the number when the door was suddenly kicked open heavily, giving Song Yanfeng a fright inside.


    "What are you doing! " The broken door on the floor did not scare Lu Yuxi at all. Instead, it made her question him.


    "It''s over. I knew it. What should have come will come. " Song Yanfeng already knew who these black clothes and the person who looked extremely fierce were. He had already given up and fallen to the ground.


    "Hehe, I really did not expect that there would be such an unexpected harvest. Hehe, B * Tch, how have you been? " A few brawny men walked out from behind Li Weiwei.


    These idiots, even after guarding for a few days, they were still unable to find his nest. With just a question, they knew where he lived. Relying on these useless people, he would sooner or later starve to death.


    Li Weiwei was very happy that Lu Yuxi was present. Last time, because of this slut, her father had given her a tight slap. She was even worried that Linghu Jing would come and teach her a lesson for a few days. Who knew that she would be so safe.. It seemed that this woman''s status was not that great. What a Madam, Bah.


    At this moment, the phone was picked up. Regarding Lu Yuxi''s call, Hei Bu actually felt a little overwhelmed, "hello. "


    However, the conversation on the other end of the phone made him frown even more.


    "Hehe, who are you talking about, b * Tch? " Lu Yuxi deliberately resisted, but who knew that there was a trap in her words.


    "B * Tch is talking about you, what do you think? "LiiWeiweii was tricked without hesitation.


    "Hehe, just admit that you''re a B * Tch. I didn''t say this, you admitted it. "


    "You B * Tch, how dare you scold me. Men, take them away together. " Lu Yuxi once again angered Li Weiwei.


    During the arrest, Li Weiwei''s sharp eyes saw the phone in Lu Yuxi''s hand. She snatched it and threw it on the ground, "b * Tch, you actually want to call the police, take them away. "


    The other end of the phone also heard the beep.. The hanging sound.


    The cell phone in Hei Bu''s cell phone became tighter and tighter. "Jing, immediately investigate the whereabouts of this. "


    Linghu Jing also felt that the situation was not good. Although Hei bu had always been a cold and indifferent person, he had been by Hei Bu''s side for so many years. He could tell that something had definitely happened.


    "Yes. " Linghu Jing would absolutely obey his matters.


    "Also, immediately send someone to investigate who kidnapped my hei BU woman. I want to make him regret existing in this space. "


    It had been many years since he had seen his crazy appearance. Although Linghu Jing was happy with the anger of the Hei Bu, he was also worried that this woman would become his fatal weakness.


    In the abandoned warehouse that had been abandoned for a long time.


    Lu Yuxi was taken off her blindfold and removed the cloth that was stuffed in her mouth. She did not cry out for help because no matter how much she screamed, it was useless. She chose to calmly observe the surrounding environment.


    Song Yanfeng did not understand why he did not solve the problem on the spot. Instead, he brought them here. "What are you doing? Why did you kidnap US here? "

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131: Chapter 131 was ridiculously weak


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Li Weiwei glared at him fiercely. "You don''t need to know this. All you need to do is shut up. "


    "What a coincidence. You caught me just like that. I''m really surprised. " Never afraid of anything was Lu Yuxi''s test for herself.


    "That''s right. You really made it easy for me to find you. You caused me to be slapped. How could I not seek revenge from you? Moreover, you made my subordinates wait so long. They like you the most. " Li Weiwei was very proud of herself.


    "Sister Weiwei, are you really going to give it to us? " Xiao Dao and a few of her companions were red-eyed. After not seeing her for a long time, this girl''s figure was really getting better and better. Her face could also make their noses bleed.


    "When did I, Li Weiwei, lie to you guys? All the men present have a share. " She was torturing this kind of people to death. who asked them to be so beautiful? They always caught the men''s eyes.


    "If you want to kill or cut her up, that''s up to you. Why did you drag a girl along? Are you still human? She''s innocent. Look at her weak appearance. Do you have the heart to hurt her? Let her go quickly. " Song Yanfeng was also a father If his daughter was treated like this by others, he would definitely break down.


    However, the more he struggled, the tighter the ropes on his hands and feet became.


    "Haha, weak woman, aren''t you too nave? Do you think Hei di''s woman is weak? Are you too stupid or too nave? " Li Huang appeared at this moment Song Yanfeng could not digest what he said for a long time.


    "Hei di''s woman" looked at Lu Yuxi in shock.


    "Don''t look at me. I don''t know any HEI di. Also, look at me. I''m so young. How can I be married? " She knew someone in the Hei Bu. However, she seemed to know that Hei di was an amazing person, but she did not know him.


    "I don''t know him, madam, you really know how to joke. Last time, Hei di took you away in my daughter''s hands, and you forgot about him so quickly. "


    Lu Yuxi tried hard to recall the last time Li Weiwei was from the black tribe, could it be...


    "Dad, why are you wasting your breath on this kind of person? So what if she''s Hei Di''s wife? If she''s in our hands, there''s only death. "


    "since you all know that she''s Hei Di''s wife, aren''t you guys from the Black tribe? Why are you treating her like this? You''re offending your superiors. "


    Since she was the wife of Hei di, she would definitely be saved. The most important thing now was to delay them and not let them touch Lu Yuxi. Try to stall for time and wait for rescue.


    "Hehe, we are indeed from the gang, but please pay attention to the words. The matter of offending your superiors will soon be resolved. I have already gathered so many people. Very soon, I will be the leader of the gang. " Li Huang was very excited when he thought about it.


    "Hei di is definitely not an easy person to deal with. Now that he has Lu Yuxi as a leverage, using her to threaten Hei di to abdicate the throne will definitely not be a mistake. The chances will also be much higher. " Li Huang said his thoughts generously.


    "Haha, this is too funny. You also know that Hei di is ruthless towards you. Now that you want to capture me and threaten him, aren''t you too naive? The leader of such a big gang would let go because of a woman like me Aren''t you thinking too optimistically?"actually.. She also wanted to know if he would save her for this and if he could make her believe him again.


    "HMPH, how would we know if we don''t try? Maybe you are his weakness. " He really did not know if Hei di would let go because of this woman, but he wanted to take a gamble.

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132: Chapter 132 she was still a child


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Don''t think too much of such unrealistic ideas. There were so many kings in the ancient times, do you think there would be anyone who did not love the country and loved the beauty? "


    Yes, just like what she said, there was no one who did not love the country and only loved the beauty. She had only met him a few times, so how could she believe that he had vowed to marry her? How could she be his weakness.


    "Father, this b * Tch Makes Sense. No matter how beautiful this B * Tch Is, the beauty beside Hei di is as numerous as the clouds. There''s no way she would submit to us for her. "


    "That''s impossible. I could clearly see that Hei di cared about her so much last time. There''s no way he could be wrong. " Li Huang still felt that this was what she was thinking.


    "Father, don''t be so conflicted. If you want to know, why don''t you call him and test him out? " Although Li Weiwei really wanted to torture this b * Tch, she always put the big picture first.


    "But where do we have a phone number? "


    "Father, have you forgotten? Isn''t this B * Tch his woman? She must have one. "


    "Don''t look at me. You guys just smashed my phone. I didn''t remember the number. Now that you''re asking me for my number, how would I know? " Lu Yuxi knew, but she just didn''t want to say it.


    "Sister Weiwei, I think she doesn''t dare to say it. She must be afraid that Hei di will say something that doesn''t want her and then do something to her, " Xiao Dao said pitifully.


    Li Weiwei suddenly felt that it made sense. "Dad, don''t say it. Xiao Dao''s words do make sense. Maybe this woman is tired of being played by Hei di. Now that we have such an important thing to use against her, maybe Hei di''s side is just unimportant. "


    Li Huang was taken away just like that with a few words. "Then forget it, I''ll leave her to you guys. We can only think of another way. "


    Xiao Dao and his brothers were already rubbing their hands together, waiting for this sentence.


    "Since Daddy has left her to you guys, you guys should do a good job and treat her well. " Li Weiwei''s meaningful smile appeared.


    "Sister Weiwei, don''t worry. We won''t mistreat such a beauty. " Xiao Dao''s companions were even more impatient.


    "Let me go. " The Group of people wanted to tie Lu Yuxi up to the side again.


    "You bastards, let him go quickly. Don''t you have any sense of shame, you bastards. " Song Yanfeng saw that Lu Yuxi was being treated like this and started scolding her without caring about anything else.


    "Shut up, it''s none of your business. As for Your Business, you have to settle it slowly. " Li Huang took out a short pistol from his waist and put it on his head. However, Song Yanfeng did not buy it. Instead, he looked in the direction of Lu Yuxi.


    Seeing that Lu Yuxi did not drag him further, his guard was broken. "I beg you, she is still a child. You can''t treat her like this. She is innocent, I beg you. "


    Back then, he could not help her mother. Now, he had to watch her daughter get into trouble again. He could not do it.


    "innocent? Are you kidding? If it weren''t for her, Dad wouldn''t have slapped me so hard and grown up. This is the first time dad has slapped me. How can I forgive her? " The slap didn''t just make a sound It also brought out her revenge.


    "She''s still a child. Everything she does is unintentional. Just turn a blind eye and let her go. I''m begging you. If you treat her like this, how will she behave in the future? "


    Song Yanfeng begged bitterly, but he didn''t get any response.

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133: Chapter 133: Take it off yourself


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Don''t plead for others. Think about your own. Tell me, what did you get that day? " Li Huang started to go into the topic.


    "I didn''t get anything. It was only when Miss Li brought me in that I could go in. You can''t blame me for this. "


    "I brought you in so that you could take pictures of my father. I didn''t ask you to take pictures randomly. who asked you to have so many hands and feet? You took pictures of everything. Now you''re actually blaming me. Are you courting death? "


    Li Huang didn''t believe his explanation. "You still dare to quibble. The box in my study fell to the ground. You dare to say that you didn''t touch it? "


    The corners of Song Yanfeng''s eyes twitched, and he immediately quieted down. He had indeed touched someone else''s things and even took a photo, but who knew that it was not allowed to be taken. If he knew how important it was, he would not have dared to take it no matter what.


    "What? You don''t dare to speak anymore. Admit that you touched my things, right? Quickly tell me, where did you put the photo that you took? If you tell me, I might even consider sparing your life. "


    "I didn''t take it on purpose. I was just careless. As for the photo, I don''t know where it is. I just showed Miss Lu a small camera. She should know where it is. Why don''t you ask her? " In order to see Lu Yuxi who was safe and sound again, he had to ask He could only throw out the question. Maybe he could stall for some time.


    Li Huang ordered the minions at the side, "go, let them do their work first. Bring that woman here for questioning first. "


    "Yes. "


    After Lu Yuxi didn''t drag them far away, the four men were very jealous of her. "where are you taking me? Let me go! ".


    "little girl, don''t be anxious. Your brothers will take you to a good place. "


    "Let me go. "


    Lu Yuxi''s resistance only made them even more excited.


    "little girl, we haven''t seen each other for so long, and you''re still so fierce and charming. Come, don''t talk anymore, let the brothers feel the pain. " As she spoke, she moved her mouth closer to Kiss Lu Yuxi.


    "wait a minute, brothers, you guys are too fast. This is my first time too, at least let me prepare. " If the hard way couldn''t work, then the soft way could only work. If it could drag on for a while, then so be it. Wasn''t it often played on television Miracles would always drag on until the last second.


    "Aiyo, little girl, your words have melted the hearts of US brothers. Can we not prepare for you? But don''t prepare for too long, we will be sad. "


    The other man beside Xiao Dao said something so disgusting that Lu Yuxi wanted to vomit. Brother? PTUI, isn''t that disgusting.


    "Yes, I will, but you have to untie the ropes in their hands first. Otherwise, how will they serve their brothers? " As he said that, he winked at them, as seductive as he could be.


    "Oh, you are so smart. I like it, I will untie it for you. " Xiao Dao was instantly charmed by Lu Yuxi.


    "The ropes are also untied, but... They also want to do their own clothes. Can you guys leave? "


    "okay, okay, okay. " When the four men heard this, they drooled and did everything.


    "You guys better not peek, or else I will be shy. " It was really enough. She was disgusted by her own words.


    After making sure that the few of them did not peek, Lu Yuxi immediately ran to the edge of the warehouse.


    She had looked carefully just now. The warehouse was very empty. It looked like it had been abandoned for a long time. There was nothing surrounding it. They were on the first floor while she was dragged to the second floor. It was not high up from the ground, so she should be able to try it.

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134: Chapter 134, escape


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The ground was a lawn, so the hardness should be okay. Although it was the second floor, Lu Yuxi was still afraid.


    In her previous life, after falling to her death, she had always been afraid to look down from above. But now that the situation was critical, she had no choice but to jump quickly.


    "Don''t peek, my clothes are a little difficult to solve, please wait a little longer. "


    "Okay, little beauty, hurry up, your brothers can''t wait any longer. "


    She had to jump quickly, or else she would be arrested again if she aroused suspicion.


    She looked at the ground, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and took a deep breath to relax herself. She closed her eyes and jumped down without caring about anything else.


    Since it was a grassy field, there wasn''t much movement even if she jumped down.


    She observed her surroundings. The surrounding was overgrown with weeds. It was easy to hide a person, but if she searched, everything would be in vain.


    She could actually run away before she was discovered, but she couldn''t. Song Yanfeng was still in their hands. If she ran away and Li Huang got angry and killed him, who would she look for to find the truth.


    Now she had to go back and save him. For the truth and for a life, she had to go back and save him no matter what.


    "Brother Xiaodao, you''re done so quickly? " The gangster sent by Li Huang was really curious when he saw four big men standing outside. He usually looked quite impressive, but why was he impotent.


    "This old woman said she had to serve us with her clothes, so we came out to wait. What are you doing here? Do you want to share a cup of Geng too? No problem, you''re behind Ah Hong. "


    "No, brother Xiao Dao, it''s boss Li who asked me to bring this woman down. He wants to interrogate her again. "


    "How annoying, bringing her down even before the start. Isn''t boss Li shutting down the fire for us? Bring her down, I''ll have fun later. " Xiao Dao was very reluctant, but boss Li was his boss, so he said one thing, but no one dared to say another.


    The gangster who came up looked inside, and Lu Yuxi''s shadow was nowhere to be seen. "Brother Xiao Dao, are you sure you brought this woman here? Why is she missing? "


    "How is that possible? She was just... " Xiaodao was shocked.


    "where is she? Where did this little B * Tch Go? M D actually dared to run away. Later, she will be caught and her legs will be broken. "


    Ah Hong looked around several times but still did not see Lu Yuxi. Unknowingly, she became anxious.


    "brother Xiaodao, that woman is really missing. How are we going to explain this to boss Li? "


    Xiaodao was not as calm as them, but he did not show it in front of his lackeys. "What else can we say? Tell us the truth! "


    "But will boss Li beat us to death because of this woman? "


    "How is that possible? Don''t scare yourself. This woman is not an important character. Boss Li will never do that. "


    "PA! " Li Huang slammed hard on the old table. Smoke and dust flew in the shaking.


    "What? You actually let her go? What''s the use of having you? "


    "sorry boss, we didn''t do it on purpose. Don''t blame us. We will make up for it. " In front of people who were older than him, Xiao Dao was definitely more awe-inspiring than the lackeys.


    "Humph, let me tell you. Bring people to look for him immediately. If you can''t find him, you don''t have to come back. " Li Huang gave an ultimatum.


    "Yes, yes. I''ll send people to look for him immediately. I''ll go right away. " There weren''t many people who came to look for him to begin with. In this current situation, they were only better than the Li father, daughter, and Song Yanfeng.

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135: Chapter 135 buried him alive


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Song Yanfeng heard that Lu Yuxi had run away, half of his heart was relieved. This girl was really smart. Otherwise, sigh...


    "Don''t be so smug. You''re the only one left after this b * Tch ran away. Just you wait. " Li Huang vented all his anger at Lu Yuxi''s escape on Song Yanfeng.


    Song Yanfeng did not care. The moment he was captured, he already knew that he would not return alive. He only hoped that he would die and that the mother and daughter would not be too sad.


    "Hey, uncle song, turn around secretly and pass me your hand. I will help you untie the rope. "


    They would never have thought that Lu Yuxi would come back to save them.


    Because Song Yanfeng was leaning on a large pillar close to the door, Lu Yuxi sneaked in and hid behind the pillar when they were not paying attention.


    "Miss Lu, why did you run back again? It''s very dangerous. Hurry up and leave. Don''t worry about me. I can''t implicate you. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and extend your hand. Otherwise, when they come back, none of us will be able to escape. " Lu Yuxi did not care about him. She secretly pulled her hand and untied the rope.


    "Sigh, Miss Lu, are you confused? If you are caught by them again, you will be... Sigh. " Song Yanfeng felt that he could not continue talking. He would drag her down ...


    "At this critical juncture, I don''t have time to go through a life and death separation with you. We have to go together. "


    The rope was tied very tightly. Lu Yuxi could only work hard to untie it bit by bit. As she untied it, she did not forget to pay attention to the situation of the Li father and daughter.


    Song Yanfeng looked at the Li father and daughter and nervously swallowed his saliva. He only hoped that time would pass slowly so that they would have time to untie it and escape.


    "Who tied the rope so tightly? Why can''t you untie it no matter what? " After untying it for quite a while, Lu Yuxi simply cursed.


    "Miss Lu, don''t bother about me anymore. You should hurry up and leave. Otherwise, you won''t be able to rush here later. " Song Yanfeng was even more anxious for her.


    "It''s fine. Help me keep an eye on the wind. I, EH, it''s open! " After fiddling with it for a while, it actually opened.


    "It''s fine. Hurry, hurry up and leave. " Noticing that Li Huang was not looking over, Lu Yuxi pulled Song Yanfeng along and ran.


    As there were more weeds, there was a lot of resistance. Their running speed wasn''t faster than running on flat ground, and they were already panting after running for a short distance.


    "Miss Lu, can you still run? " Song Yanfeng was middle-aged, and he didn''t seem to be breathing after running for so long.


    "No, I''m fine. Let''s go, run towards the highway. "


    "Run? Do you think you can still run? " Xiao Dao, who couldn''t find them, wanted to go back and report, but he unexpectedly bumped into Lu Yuxi and Song Yanfeng when they were heading towards the highway.


    "Brothers, arrest them. "


    They had finally managed to escape this far. Now, all their previous efforts had been wasted.


    "Boss Li, we''ve brought the two of them back. "


    "How dare you? You dare to escape under my watch. Aren''t you tired of living? " Just as he turned around, he realized that Song Yanfeng, who was originally on the pillar, had disappeared. This infuriated him greatly.


    After so many years, no one had dared to escape under his watch. "Xiao Dao, bury this man alive. "


    Even though Song Yanfeng was afraid of death, he was still a good man after 18 years.


    "Then, where is the woman? " Xiao Dao was looking forward to it. He hoped that he could hand her over to him again so that this little b * Tch would know how powerful he was.


    Li Huang glanced at Lu Yuxi. He did not look at her carefully just now, but he did not expect this woman to be quite beautiful. "bring the woman up to the second floor and let me have some fun. "

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136: Chapter 136: Serve Me Well


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "B * Stard, how can you do this? " He could die, but he really didn''t want to drag innocent people down with him.


    "Who are you calling a B * Stard? Boss Li is also someone you can scold whenever you want? " Xiao Dao kicked song Yanfeng''s body.


    He was already very unhappy because of Lu Yuxi''s matter, and he couldn''t vent his anger on Li Huang, so song Yanfeng could vent his anger on him.


    Xiao Dao''s kick wasn''t light. Song Yanfeng Moaned in pain, and bean-sized beads of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Lu Yuxi could not stand it anymore. "Boss Li, you buried him alive. Don''t you want to know where your photo is? "


    Li Huang laughed out loud. "Haha, didn''t he say that you knew? If I asked you, wouldn''t you know everything? "


    "Boss Li, it''s not that I want to criticize you, but you''re really stupid. "


    "You actually dare to make my dad stupid. Dad, let me take care of her. " Li Weiwei was really unhappy with Lu Yuxi.


    "Let her say it. I can''t tell what''s stupid about me. Your death will be worse. "


    "Song Yanfeng said that I know where the photo is and you believe him? This is only the first time we met. Why would he give me the photo that controls his life and death? You can''t even imagine that. If you''re not stupid, then what are you? "


    Lu Yuxi knew that Song Yanfeng said that she knew where the photo was to stall for time, but now she had no choice but to push the matter of the photo to him so that he wouldn''t be buried alive so easily.


    "She''s telling the truth. How dare you lie to me? Tell me quickly, where did you put the photo? Otherwise, I''ll bury you right now. " Li Huang grabbed his collar.


    "If you let the girl go, I''ll tell you where the photo is. Otherwise, don''t even think about it. " Song Yanfeng was not afraid of him. He looked at him and started to negotiate.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? Let her go. In your dreams. Men, drag him to the grave. "


    "Boss Li, what are you doing? You buried him. Who told you where the photo is? " Lu Yuxi was a little worried that her plan did not succeed.


    "HMPH, you still don''t know, right? There''s a kind of person in this world who won''t reveal secrets. That''s a dead person. As long as the photo is still in your nest, am I afraid that I won''t be able to find it? "


    Damn it, I actually didn''t think of this. This Li Huang was indeed vicious. He could even think of burying such a cruel thing alive.


    "bring this woman up to the second floor. "


    "Yes. "


    Lu Yuxi''s hands were grabbed by the two men. She really couldn''t resist. "Let me go. "


    At the same time, Song Yanfeng couldn''t escape the fate of being buried alive. "Let me go, let me go. "


    "Brothers, dig a hole, dig a deep hole. " Xiao Dao looked at Lu Yuxi''s figure as she was dragged up to the second floor. He was so regretful that his intestines were turning green. If he had known that this woman would run, he would have done it earlier. He didn''t want to cause any more trouble.


    "Tie up her hands and feet before you leave. When I''m done playing with her, I''ll let you guys play with her. " In order to prevent Lu Yuxi from escaping again, Li Huang tied her up.


    After everyone left, Li Huang slowly approached Lu Yuxi.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not afraid of you. Let me tell you, if you fall into my hands, you want to escape alive. "


    Lu Yuxi''s pupils dilated. No, no, she did not want to experience the pain of being raped again.


    "Haha, don''t be nervous. I''ll give you tuo clothes now. Serve me well. I might let you off. " Looking at the pain of others, Li Huang felt an indescribable pleasure.

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137: Chapter 137¡åYou dare to touch my woman? "


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Come on, little baby. "


    At this moment, Lu Yuxi really wanted someone to save her. She was afraid, she was really afraid.


    "PA! " Only the sound of a gunshot could be heard. Li Huang was already rolling on the ground in pain, moaning in pain.


    "Aiyo, my hand, my hand. " The blood on his hand was telling others where he was shot.


    "You dare to touch the woman of my Hei Bu. You''re courting death. " Sure enough, miracles always happened at the last second. He had arrived.


    The Hei Bu ran to Lu Yuxi''s side in three steps and untied the rope as fast as he could. Because of Lu Yuxi''s struggle just now, the rough rope had strangled her wrists and ankles until they were red.


    The Hei Bu''s heart ached as he gently touched her. He really deserved to die. He had actually come late and caused her so much suffering.


    Perhaps it was because she had just woken up from a ''nightmare'' , or perhaps it was because of the shadow of her past life, Lu Yuxi hugged the Hei Bu and suddenly burst into tears. "I''m so scared, I''m really scared. "


    Only he himself knew how tightly Lu Yuxi hugged him. He felt even more heartache for her and blamed himself for being late. His heart started to ache for no reason and he hugged her into his embrace He hugged her even tighter, "I''m sorry, I''m late. I''m sorry, it''s okay. Everything is over. "


    Hei Bu secretly swore, "I''m sorry, I''m late this time. There won''t be a next time. I won''t let you get hurt again. ".


    "Hei, Hei di... " Li Huang looked at the man in front of him who wanted to kill him in shock. His heart could not help but tremble.


    "Hei di, it''s not like this. It''s not what you see. It really isn''t. " No matter how hard he tried to explain, it seemed to be of no use.


    "I can turn a blind eye to the things you''ve done, but you dare to touch my hei Di''s woman. In my opinion, you''ve already lived long enough. " Although the manager of the HEI BU was so big, it would be terrifying to hear about the gang He had never felt any excess anger for so long, but now, he could easily kill him.


    Li Huang covered his bleeding hand and stood up He was very proud. "Haha, what''s wrong with your Hei di''s woman? Don''t tell me I''m afraid of you? " "Let me tell you, these two years, I''ve been recruiting people. I''m waiting for one day when my power is strong enough to pull you down. Now that I''m strong enough, I won''t be afraid of you anymore. "


    "If you''re talking about being strong if you''re talking about all the hooligans raised in the western region, then let me tell you. In just a few minutes, they''ve already been disintegrated by left emissary Wen and his gang''s subordinates. " The one who spoke was Linghu Jing After tidying up the underlings on the first floor, he slowly walked up.


    "No, this is impossible. I don''t believe it. This is absolutely not true. " He had worked hard for so long. How could it be a thing of the past overnight? No, he would not believe that this was true.


    Hei Bu picked up Lu yuxi easily. "Don''t let me see him in City A. I''ll leave him to you. "


    "okay. "


    Hei Bu Trusted Linghu Jing as much as he trusted himself.


    Hei Bu picked her up. She did not resist. She gently leaned her head against his chest and quietly listened to his heartbeat. Even though she was being held, there was not much of a jolt. She would always feel at ease by his side.


    "Hei Bu, the person who was caught with me, please save him too. "


    "Don''t worry, the shock will be taken care of. " Right now, he only wanted to apply medicine to the wound where she was strangled.


    "thank you. "


    Hei Bu did not say anything and just hugged her quietly.


    "I, can I ask you a question? "


    "Yes. " He did not refuse.


    He agreed, but she could not ask.

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138: Chapter 138 had gone astray


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "It''s nothing. " She really couldn''t bring herself to ask. Actually, she really wanted to ask, which beauty do you love?


    "MM. " Quietly, Hei Bu placed her in the passenger seat and stepped on the accelerator.


    "where are we going? " The scenery that flashed past the window still made her realize that she had never seen this road before.


    "My house. "


    "Ah, why are we going to your house? That''s not good, right? " Lu Yuxi''s face was so red that she had gone astray.


    Looking at her shy and embarrassed appearance, Hei Bu''s driver couldn''t help but hold his nose and laugh. "Is someone overthinking? "


    Eh Overthinking?


    "Your hand is injured. I''m just taking you to apply some medicine. "


    Damn it, she was really overthinking. What was she thinking? She was really too evil. Lu Yuxi''s face turned even redder.


    "Well, Ahem... I''m fine. " She coughed to resolve her awkwardness.


    "Look at your wrist. Are you sure it''s okay? "


    Holding onto her wrist that was slightly painful, it really was a little painful. Forget it, it was better to behave.


    "Eh? Didn''t you say we were going to your house? Why did you drive to the beach? "


    Hei Bu did not answer but drove seriously.


    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes at him but did not say anything. Why did she pretend to be cold.


    The car stopped at a villa.


    "We''re here. " Without Lu Yuxi''s permission, she picked her up again.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful. They actually built the House on the shore closest to the beach. And why is there only one nearby? " Lu Yuxi realized this problem.


    "I bought the surrounding because I don''t like to be too noisy. "


    Lu Yuxi unconsciously expressed her surprise. How could she spend money like this She really did not know what she was thinking, but the house was really not bad. There were all kinds of flowers planted around the villa. It really matched the saying, "facing the sea, flowers bloom in spring. ".


    "You like it? "


    "Yes, it''s not bad. It''s a nice villa. " Lu Yuxi quite liked this place. When she opened the door, it was the seaside. The Sea breeze blew gently, bringing with it the smell of salty sea water.


    "You live alone? " Seeing that there were even maids around, and he did not like noise, it seemed that it was her.


    Not to mention, everything was neatly packed and everything seemed to be clean. This made Lu yuxi feel that it was very in line with HEI BU''s personality.


    "Yes, I can relax here. " This seemed to have become another place for him to settle down.


    Hei Bu directly carried Lu Yuxi to his room on the second floor.


    This was the second boy''s room that Lu Yuxi entered. In her previous life, in order to get her, Lin Yiwen had designed and brought her to his room. However, Lu Yuxi resisted with all her might and finally made him stop. It was probably because of this that Lin Yiwen''s self-esteem was hurt That was why he had found someone to rape her.


    Lu Yuxi did not want to think about this past. It would make her feel heartbroken.


    After taking a closer look, she discovered the style of Hei Bu''s room. The white bedsheets, the grayish-brown Quilt, and the Black Curtains made the entire room look very harmonious.


    As expected, it had his style. The room was also tidied up very neatly so that she did not see any extra dust. Unlike Lin Yiwen, seeing the messy room was really ruining her sense of beauty.


    He gently placed Lu Yuxi on the bed, walked to the cabinet at the side, opened the drawer, and took out the medicine box.


    Without saying a word, he sat on the bed and placed Lu Yuxi''s feet on his thighs.


    "Don''t. " Lu Yuxi was embarrassed and wanted to pull her legs out, but he grabbed her tightly.


    "Don''t move. " The overbearing order made Lu Yuxi quiet down.

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139: Chapter 139 felt sorry for her


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi looked at him frowning as he helped her apply the medicine, and the corners of her mouth could not help but widen.


    He was so cute. Although his mouth was overbearing, the gentle rubbing on his hands made her almost unable to feel it. The slight breeze in his mouth not only prevented her from feeling the prickling skin caused by the medicine, but also made her feel a warm warmth spreading from the bottom of her heart.


    "very funny? " He was clearly injured, but he still foolishly looked at her and giggled. Such a silly her made him love her even more.


    "Hehe, it''s not funny. It''s just a little itchy. " Her Fair little feet pressed against Hei Bu''s legs and kept moving.


    "Don''t move. " This little woman was obviously playing with fire.


    "I don''t want to move either, but it''s really itchy. " Lu Yuxi kept giggling foolishly, which made hei bu feel helpless.


    "Alright, give me your hand. "


    "Hiss, it hurts. " Because her wrist was struggling the most, it was even more serious than the ankle with long pants.


    "Don''t move. " Hei Bu''s brows furrowed even deeper. Looking at her small hands that were shrinking and shrinking due to the pain, his heart ached.


    "It really hurts. It''s fine if you don''t comfort me, but you''re still scolding me! " Lu Yuxi pouted, feeling wronged. Her eyes were red, which made HEI BU''s heart ache even more.


    "I''m sorry. " Seeing that she wasn''t feeling well, he didn''t feel good either.


    "Haha, I was just teasing you. You must have been deceived. "


    Hei Bu glanced at her and tidied up his things without saying a word, as if he was angry.


    "What''s wrong with you? Are you angry? I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose. Seeing that you''re so cold, I just wanted to make you laugh. Who knew that you wouldn''t laugh? " Lu Yuxi played with this finger in a dilemma as she pouted.


    "..."HEI BU still didn''t speak. To be honest, he was indeed a little angry. Her Joy and anger were deeply imprinted in his heart. She was in pain, and he was in more pain than she was. He wanted to bear all the pain for her.


    He got up from the bed and walked to his side, poking his arm tentatively. "Hey, are you really angry? You know, I didn''t do it on purpose. "


    Hei Bu still didn''t pay attention to her and let her play by herself. At this moment, Lu Yuxi fell onto the SOFA. Her legs went soft and she fell straight to the ground.


    Hei Bu quickly pulled her into his arms. He thought that Lu Yuxi would be so scared that her face would turn Pale. Who knew that he would make a mistake again? He saw Lu Yuxi''s smug face.


    "Hehe, I knew you would catch me. "


    "You... " Hei bu was really speechless ...


    "Alright, don''t be angry. I''m hungry too. How about I make you a meal in return for saving me? " Lu Yuxi threw out the bait.


    He was not angry. He was afraid that she would fall. Why did she not cherish her body However, when she said that she would cook for him, it really surprised him.


    "You can cook? " Don''t blame hei bu for not believing it. He had looked up her specific information. It showed that she used to be an unruly and willful daughter of a wealthy family. However, in the past few months, she had changed unusually. He really didn''t believe that she could cook.


    "You? "


    "Don''t look at me like that. You don''t know how much I know! "


    The corner of Hei Bu''s mouth curled up. "Is that so? Then do you want to give me this opportunity to understand? "


    "Hey, if you understand, then so be it. Why are you still so close to me? "


    Hei Bu was even more cunning. "If I''m not close to you, how can I understand you better! "


    Lu Yuxi swallowed her saliva and stuttered. "I, let me tell you, I''ve trained before. Be careful that I don''t beat you until your own mother doesn''t recognize you. "

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140: Chapter 140 who are you calling a rag?


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Is that so? I heard your words, but I don''t want to know why. I don''t feel scared at all. Why is that? " Hei Bu''s words made Lu Yuxi even more embarrassed.


    "Aiya, seriously, I''m not playing with you anymore. Hurry Up, I''m hungry. Go and Cook for me. " Lu Yuxi was so angry that she forgot what she had just said.


    "I remember someone saying that she wanted to show off her skills just now. Did I hear it wrong, or did someone cheat? "


    "I''m confused by you. I''m the one cooking. Take me to the kitchen, quickly. "


    Hei Bu was a man of action. The moment he turned around, he hugged Lu Yuxi in his arms. His Evil Expression Made Lu Yuxi want to beat him up. "I''ll carry you. "


    "No need. I''m not crippled. Quickly put me down. "


    Hei Bu did not care about her. He carried her straight to the kitchen refrigerator.


    "The destination has been delivered. Please do as you wish. " He put her down and left without looking back.


    "Heh, with my bad temper, I left so quickly. I didn''t know that I was injured. I didn''t even have the intention to do anything. " Lu Yuxi grumbled with her hands on her hips. She looked like a resentful woman in the palace.


    Actually, it was not a big deal to say that she was injured. It was just that her wrists and ankles were swollen from the abrasion, and her wrists were a little more serious. But now that she had already wrapped them with gauze, it should be fine if they were not sticky. If he insisted on making a big deal out of nothing, she would not be able to stop him.


    However, he seemed to know that he was fine, so he left so quickly without any worries, right Seriously, he did not show any mercy at all.


    She opened the refrigerator to see what dishes could be made. A man''s refrigerator should not have too many things. Once she opened it, her jaw almost fell to the ground. She opened another refrigerator.


    Oh my God, he was planning to start a wholesale business.


    There were two refrigerators. One was full of meat, vegetables, fruits, and the other fridge was almost full of juice and milk.


    Hei Bu quickly changed into casual clothes and went downstairs. When he saw Lu Yuxi''s expression, he couldn''t help but laugh. "What''s with that expression? "


    "Hei Bu, do you sell vegetables at home? Or do you want to start a wholesale business? "


    Hei Bu shook his head. "I don''t know. This is a shock. I''m not sure. Aunty also comes to change when I''m not around, so I don''t know anything. "


    This answer... ... Really ... was equivalent to not asking ...


    "What do you like to eat? Chinese or Western food? Tell me. " Lu Yuxi was considered half a chef in her previous life, so ordering food randomly shouldn''t be a problem for her.


    Hei Bu thought seriously for a long time, but he still didn''t say a single dish. In Lu Yuxi''s eyes, it must be some big dish. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have thought about it for so long. But when HEI BU said it, she almost cried.


    "Give me a fried egg! "


    Time seemed to have stopped at this second. Lu Yuxi was completely dumbfounded. "Hei Bu, let me tell you. Don''t underestimate me. You only ordered a fried egg. Who are you trying to send away? Is there someone who laughs at people like you? I can''t do it. Just you wait. "


    Fried eggs were the most basic thing. He actually didn''t believe her and only ordered eggs.


    He angrily took the things out of the fridge with all his might. He snorted coldly and got busy in the kitchen.


    Hei Bu didn''t react for a moment. He was afraid that her hand would hurt and didn''t need to touch water to fry eggs. However, he only said an egg and didn''t say anything else. Why did she have such a big reaction?


    "Damn Rag, smelly rag. I told you to look down on me. I''ll cut you to death. " As he cut the vegetables, he thought of the vegetables as HEI BU.


    The Hei Bu, who had wanted to come over to take a look, heard her scolding the rag from behind and was speechless. "Who are you scolding? "

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141: Chapter 141. Follow me from now on


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi was stunned. It was over. She had been heard


    She turned around and said with a smile, "No, you must have heard wrong. How could I scold someone? I just dropped this rag, and then I hated it. "


    The reason was too far-fetched, so much so that she did not believe it herself.


    The expression of the Hei Bu was, "you make up, you make up again. ".


    "How am I making up? You have to come out and say something even when I''m scolding a rag. You really have a wide range of control. Quick, get out. Don''t disturb the chef''s performance. " If she could not win, she would use the eviction order.


    "Still Looking? Get Out. " If the HEI BU didn''t go out, Lu Yuxi might as well push him out. Who Cares.


    Just like that, crackling sounds came from the kitchen. This kind of sound made the Hei Bu feel an indescribable warmth.


    After an unknown amount of time, the dishes were finally on the table.


    Looking at four dishes and one soup, the Hei bu was even more surprised. He really knew how to cook.


    "cough, eat. Try My cooking. I definitely won''t let you down. "


    "really? I''ll try. "


    "Try it. Why are you looking at me? I''m afraid I can''t eat it. I won''t poison you to death. Don''t worry. "


    Hei Bu picked up the food closest to him and put it into his mouth. He chewed it slowly. Lu Yuxi ignored him and ate her own food. In fact, she was secretly watching Hei Bu''s reaction.


    Hei Bu''s frown deepened, which made Lu Yuxi Unhappy. "What''s with that expression of yours? How is it? "


    "MM. " After eating so many Ming Chef''s dishes, he actually didn''t feel bad when he tried hers now. He only felt that it was a little refreshing and the taste was not bad.


    "MHM? You only said ''mhm'' ? There''s nothing else to say? Don''t people usually say that it''s delicious in excitement? Why does everything change when it comes to you? "


    Hei Bu cooperated, "wow, it''s really delicious. "


    Unfortunately, it wasn''t the kind of scene that Lu Yuxi imagined. Could you imagine the feeling of a person with a cold expression saying this?


    Lu Yuxi''s face was full of black lines. She forcefully stuffed the dishes into her mouth to express her dissatisfaction. This man definitely had multiple personalities. One moment, he gave you an unexpected gentleness, and the next moment, he was extremely cold. He was really a combination of ice and fire.


    "I don''t like washing dishes. You do it. " Lu Yuxi took the initiative to strike first. She was most afraid of washing dishes.


    "I don''t like it either. " Hei Bu did not seem to give her any face.


    "Then what should we do? "


    "throw it away and buy a new one, " HEI BU said without hesitation.


    "You have money. You can throw away the dishes with just a meal. Do you want to eat a meal and throw it away in the future? Forget it. Forget it. I''ll just obediently wash it. " If she really married him in the future, this family would sooner or later be squandered by him.


    Lu Yuxi put all the bowls in the sink and soaked them. After all the bowls were soaked, Lu Yuxi reached out her hand, but it was pulled back by a big hand in time.


    "What are you doing? " Didn''t he ask her to wash the dishes Why did he wash them himself?


    "washing the dishes. " Hei Bu was just teasing her on purpose. How could he really ask her to wash the dishes? Her hands couldn''t touch the water, so he wouldn''t let her wash them. As for why he asked her to cook, it was because the dishes were all washed before they were put in the refrigerator.


    Looking at Hei Bu''s side profile, Lu Yuxi smiled happily. This man seemed to be not bad.


    "Aiyo, you washed well. Professional? " Lu Yuxi said mockingly.


    "..."HEI BU was speechless.


    "So professional. From now on, follow me and help me wash the dishes every day. I guarantee that you''ll be able to eat well and spicy food. What do you think? " Lu Yuxi said flirtatiously as if she was a master.


    "..."


    "Don''t be quiet. I''m serious. " Looking at his angry face, Lu Yuxi held back her laughter and felt extremely uncomfortable.

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142: Chapter 142 made Ou Qi cry


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "If you don''t say anything, I''ll take it as a promise. This is the deal. If you promise, don''t go back on your word. A gentleman''s word is hard to get. " He continued to tease him.


    Hei Bu finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. "Have you said enough? "


    "Hehe, that''s enough. "


    "That''s enough, I''ll send you back. "


    "Okay, okay. " She had to run quickly, otherwise, if someone was unhappy later, he would beat her to death here and no one would know.


    If anyone was the calmest person, it would be Lu Yuxi. Who could act like they were fine after being kidnapped.


    "Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi, you''re back. Let me tell you, I just watched TV. I know what fans are. I suddenly realized that I have a lot of fans. " Ou Qi was so excited that he rushed over to tell Lu Yuxi like a child.


    "Let go, don''t grab me. " Lu Yuxi''s expression changed and she shook off Ou Qi''s hand.


    Ou Qi''s face turned pale. "Xiao Xi, what''s wrong? Did I do something wrong? "


    "Haha, funny, what did you do wrong? Let me tell you, you used the clothes I designed to make yourself famous, but I didn''t get anything. " Lu Yuxi looked at her angrily.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Xi, I''m sorry. " She did not know what she did wrong. She only knew that she was wrong, so she had to try her best to apologize.


    "sorry? What''s the use of being sorry? You''re famous now, and you have guts, right? You Watch TV every day without doing anything, and you''re even a fan. What a joke. " Lu Yuxi''s sudden change of expression made Ou Qi feel really strange.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Xi. I won''t watch anymore. I''ll go to work right away. " Ou Qi''s tears of grievance fell one by one.


    Lu Yuxi also felt that something was wrong, so she quickly apologized, "Ou Qi, I''m sorry. I didn''t do it on purpose. I''m sorry. I''m acting again, not you. Don''t cry! "


    Lu Yuxi was most afraid of others crying. Once she cried, she would not stop crying. "Ou Qi, don''t cry. I''m really acting because I used my identity as your manager to accept a movie for you. I want to see how good your acting is. I''m not serious. "


    Don''t cry anymore. If she continued to cry, she would also cry.


    "really? " Ou Qi cried and complained to Lu Yuxi.


    "Yes, really. " As long as she did not cry, even if it was fake, she had to think of a way to make it real.


    "But I don''t know how to act. " Looking at Ou Qi''s stupid look now, Lu Yuxi was really helpless. She really wanted to know how she got the title of Best Actress in her previous life.


    "Ou Qi, acting is actually very easy as long as you master the essence. Show me how you act as someone who won five million. " Lu Yuxi started from the simplest of emotions to see how she could control her emotions.


    "But I haven''t won five million. I don''t know how to act. "


    "Just imagine yourself winning five million. Imagine what you''ll look like when you win five million. " Lu Yuxi couldn''t help her much, so she could only guide her step by step.


    Ou Qi paused and thought for a moment, then suddenly knelt down and looked at his hand.


    Lu Yuxi knew that it had begun.


    "five million, it really is five million. Mom, why did you leave so quickly? We have money now, we can treat your illness, MOM! " Tears kept falling, and the final cry of "Mom" was so heartbreaking that Lu Yuxi was stunned.


    "Xiao Xi, how is it? Is it okay? "


    "Yes, it''s okay. " Not only was it good, but it was also very good. Oh my God, the performance just now had all the expressions of happiness, excitement, and even despair. She had only said that she won five million, but she could still associate it with acting. Oh my God, it was amazing.. As expected, the movie queen was not just talking.

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143: Chapter 143 yes, my friend


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Eh? Good? No Way. This is my first time acting. I don''t know if I did well. Don''t give me face. If I didn''t do well, just ''say it'' . There''s no need to be like this. I won''t cry. Don''t worry. " Ou Qi was so confident that no one could refuse her.


    Lu Yuxi did not lie to her. She told her the truth, "Ou Qi, don''t worry. You really did a good job. Even though it''s your first time acting, do you know? The real feelings you show are not inferior to other a-list actresses. "


    "really? Thank you, Xiao Xi. "


    "Why are you thanking me? I didn''t do anything. There''s nothing to thank me for. "


    Ou Qi laughed foolishly, "Oh right, Xiao Xi, what''s with that movie you mentioned? "


    "I don''t know how to tell you this either. Anyway, the day after tomorrow is the first day of filming. As the female lead, you can''t go on strike on the first day. "


    "The day after tomorrow? Where is it? " Ou Qi did not know anything. Naturally, she did not know anything about filming.


    "It''s like this. The day after tomorrow, we will go to Hong Kong to shoot the first scene. The production team has already bought the plane tickets


    Everything else is done. You just need to pack your luggage and go."


    "What? Hong Kong is so far away and you still need to take a plane. I can''t. I''ve never taken a plane before. I''m afraid of the unknown. " Ou Qi was very uneasy about the unknown.


    Lu Yuxi patted her arm. "Ou Qi, no one is born to know everything and have done everything. Some things only become familiar after the first time. Don''t be afraid. You have to believe in yourself. "


    Ou Qi believed in Lu Yuxi''s words, and Lu Yuxi''s encouragement immediately cheered her up.


    "okay, I got it. But Xiao Xi, how long will you be going this time? Will it be long? "


    "Director Jin said it will take about half a month. During the filming period in Hong Kong, I will find someone to help you get your passport. When that time comes, I will go straight to my home to get your passport. Only then will you return to China. The schedule looks very tight to me. I guess it will be inconvenient for you to not have a manager, so I will help you arrange everything before you leave for Hong Kong. " Lu Yuxi told her everything in an orderly manner.


    "Xiao Xi. "


    "What? "


    "thank you. You always do so many things for me. I don''t even know how to express my gratitude. " Ou Qi was so touched that his eyes were red.


    "It''s okay, we''re friends. " Lu Yuxi wanted to say that they were friends.


    She recalled her past life.


    "Lu Yuxi, don''t think that we''re afraid of you just because you have a few stinky money in your house. I''m telling you, hand over all the money, or else you might end up limping home tonight. "


    "Lu Yuxi, do you think that I want to be friends with you? Chenxi said that he likes you and that he would only look at me more when he''s with you. Now that we''re together, get lost. "


    ... ...


    One sentence after another made her feel pain. Each sentence was enough to drag her into hell. She was not as weak as others thought she was. She just did not dare to.


    In her previous life, other than Yang ran who smiled and comforted herself by saying that she was fine, there were a few other people who stayed in her world.


    Lu Yuxi thought back to the past and her heart always felt cold. She did not want to cry anymore and she could not cry either. God was fair to her. Although it made her feel pain, it still gave her a chance to turn back.


    "Yes, we are friends. " Ou Qi broke into a smile.


    "Xiao Xi, although we are good friends, I''m telling you, even blood brothers have clear accounts. You can''t not want me to pay you back. I will work hard to earn money to pay you back. "


    Lu Yuxi smiled. "Okay. "

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144: The 14th chapter was the four-chapter graduation ceremony


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After helping ou Qi prepare everything and sending her on the plane to Hong Kong, his heart was much more at ease.


    "under the Cherry blossom tree, the season for you and me to kiss... " the newly bought mobile phone rang with the song that Ou Qi sang ...


    "Hello"


    "What are you talking about? Lu Yuxi, the graduation ceremony is about to start. If you don''t come, you can stay and clean up the last bit with the cleaning lady, " Yang Ran''s roaring voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I''m really on the way. Don''t rush me. We''re almost there. Help me prepare my clothes, right? "


    "I''m ready. You can come. Hurry up, I''ll wait for you. "


    Today was the graduation ceremony of the third-year students of Linhuang High School. The school had made it special to announce it to the public at the graduation ceremony. There were people who were happy, but there were people who were worried.


    The moment they entered the school gate, they saw Yang ran standing there with a face full of black lines. "Lu Yuxi, why did you go so late? Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you? "


    "I didn''t mean to make you wait. I rushed here right after I sent ou Qi on the plane. I didn''t dare to delay at all. "


    "Get on the plane? Where is Ou Qi going? "


    "To shoot a movie. "


    "shoot a movie? Wow, wouldn''t that make you a big star? Ha, I''ll wait for her to come back and get her autograph. " Yang ran suddenly forgot why she came out. All her attention was on the autograph.


    "Yang Ran, why are you here? Are you coming or not? Or do you want to clean with the cleaning lady? "


    "Ah? No, no. I''m talking to you. Why are you wearing your sportswear to see her off? I have to hand it to you. Also, your memory is very scary. Don''t you know that today is the graduation ceremony? "


    "Do you have to know this? Can''t you just tell me? " Lu Yuxi was still reasonable.


    "fortunately, our figures aren''t that bad. I brought you a white dress. You haven''t even worn the new one. I''m telling you, you have to compensate me with one. Otherwise, I''m not done with you. "


    "I know, I know. There''s no hurry. Let me change first. " Lu Yuxi guessed that her results would be good. She was afraid that she would be invited up to talk about how she had improved. If she wore a sportswear, she would be finished.. How embarrassing would that be.


    "It''s... It''s good that we made it. We were so close. " Because Lu Yuxi''s class was at the back, her position would naturally be at the back.


    "Hello, teachers and students. Year after year, Linhuang has witnessed your growth. We can also see your hard work. Now that you are ready to graduate, you should be ready to face even higher challenges. "


    Adjusting the angle of the microphone, she continued, "I''m glad that you didn''t back down halfway. You can all... "


    At the beginning, Yang ran was a little impatient, "Oh my God, the principal is so long-winded, he must have been talking for a long time. "


    "You should be more patient. You''ve already graduated, but you still can''t change this bad habit. "


    "Xiao Xi, I heard from the class director that the results this time will be announced here, and did you know? " "I just saw that many people from famous universities are eyeing the results so that they can snatch people away. I''m so scared, will I get a very low score? " Yang ran''s numbers had always been very bad It was not strange that he was afraid of getting a low score.


    "things have already been decided. It''s useless for you to worry and be afraid now. It''s better to be mentally prepared for your own results, " Lu Yuxi said with an unusually relaxed tone.


    Among the people present, which one of them was not worried about their own results? She was the only one. Outsiders were not as relaxed as her.

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145: He had already passed chapter 145


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Xiao Xi, why don''t I feel that you''re nervous? " This was very wrong.


    "Why? " She did not feel that there was anything wrong.


    "Come on, this is not a normal exam. This is the college entrance exam, the college entrance exam. Aren''t you nervous? Who needs to be nervous for you? "


    "It''s enough that you''re nervous. Why do I need to be nervous? Isn''t this a waste of the country''s resources? "


    Hearing Lu Yuxi''s answer, Yang ran almost jumped up and beat her up. "Okay, just pretend that I didn''t say anything. "


    "Alright, I''ve said enough. Now it''s time for me to announce the results. First of all, the thing that surprised me the most was grade 12''s class 23. "


    The class teacher was puzzled. What did announcing the results have to do with their class Only the top 50 would announce the results, right?


    The other class teachers were even more confused. Wasn''t class 23 the worst What was going on?


    The principal turned the script over to the next page and continued, "perhaps you''ll be surprised to say that class 23 isn''t the worst? Why did the principal say that it made him feel very gratified? Did his head get squeezed by the door? "


    "Haha... "


    The principal''s joke instantly made the nervous students relax quite a bit.


    "actually, it''s not that my head got squeezed by the door, but the students of class 23 are the entire school, or even the worst class in the entire city. But, miraculously, in this college entrance exam, all of them actually reached the mark, and all of them can go to university. Moreover, almost all of them have reached the mark of a very good university, which will give them more choices. " The more the principal said, the more excited he became.


    The students were also discussing whether or not cheating was the reason for such a result. It was possible that the exam papers were leaked. Otherwise, how could the worst class 23 even reach the mark? Who would believe it if it was said?


    Everyone in the hall was discussing this matter. Only the students of class 23 who were sitting at the back were very quiet. They did not fit in with the students in front of them.


    A male student poked the student next to him with his arm. "Hey, what did the principal say just now? Did I mishear something? "


    "right, you misheard. Maybe you had a hallucination from playing games too late last night. "


    "That''s impossible. I clearly heard it just now. Hey, Lu Yuxi, you heard it the most seriously. You shouldn''t have misheard it. What did the principal say just now? " The male student asked Lu Yuxi again in disbelief.


    Lu Yuxi was convinced by them. She clearly heard it, but she pretended not to hear it. Perhaps it was because there was too much information, so she did not believe it all of a sudden.


    "You didn''t mishear it. The principal said that you all passed the exam. " Good news should be announced in public.


    The students were silent...


    This made Lu Yuxi suspicious. That was not right. The students who loved to show off did not react. Who knew that the next second, they would be so excited.


    All of them were excited.


    "Oh, that''s great. My mom won''t beat me to death. I finally got through it. "


    "that''s great. I didn''t disappoint grandma. That''s great. "


    Lu Yuxi broke out in a cold sweat. She knew it. When had the students in her class ever been so excited.


    "Ahem... students, are you excited enough? It''s time to quiet down and let us continue with the meeting, right? "


    The students happily and cooperatively sat down. They were much more obedient than usual.


    "Okay, let''s continue with the meeting. Our class 23 is very good. Next, let''s invite their class director to tell us her teaching secrets. Everyone, give her a round of applause. "


    The class director, who did not know what was going on, became even more confused when she heard that she was going to speak on stage.

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146: Chapter 146 this person must be crazy


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It wasn''t her fault that she didn''t know. It was Lu Yuxi who told the students not to talk to the class teacher about tutoring. Lu Yuxi had told them that no matter what kind of good results everyone had, it wasn''t taught by me. It was all self-taught and taught by the class teacher.


    The class teacher was always bullied in front of the other class teachers, saying how class 23 was like. Now that he finally had the chance, he had to make the class teacher look impressive.


    "seriously, why is this rookie on the class now? Our class is clearly the most important class. I''m so angry. " The class teacher who always bullied the class teacher was so angry that his neck was thick.


    "thank you, principal, for giving me this opportunity to stand here. To be honest, when the principal said that every student in our class crossed the line at the beginning, I thought that he was wrong about the class. After all, every student in our class is mischievous and says that they can learn. Hehe, even I believe it. " The class director was a very gentle person It was impossible for her to give a very emotional speech.


    "Class Director, we believe it. " The talkative male student stood up and shouted again.


    Yang ran rolled her eyes. "Lu Liangliang, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute. Sit Down and shut your mouth. "


    The principal was not someone who could be given away so easily, so she said, "this student is from Class 23, right? Come on up and tell me how your teacher sent all of you to university in such a short time? "


    Lu Liangliang had always liked the stage, so when the principal said that, he ran up on his own without caring about anything else. This scared Lu Yuxi, so she must not speak recklessly.


    "Hello, everyone. Lu Liangliang from Class 23, everyone calls me Liangliang. You can also call me that. My hobby is basketball. I have three brothers and sisters at home... i... "


    "Hey, hey, student Lu Liangliang, I''m asking you to come up and share your teacher''s teaching methods. I''m not asking you to go on a blind date. Be careful. "


    "Haha, is this person sick? I''m dying of laughter. " The principal''s words made everyone burst into laughter once again.


    "Haha, isn''t that right? There must be no money to treat him. The hospital has just released him. "


    This Lu Liangliang had completely embarrassed them. Lu Yuxi covered her face in embarrassment, hoping that others would treat her as invisible.


    Lu Liangliang scratched his head foolishly and said, "Hehe, I''m sorry. Then I''ll say it. Our class teacher''s teaching methods are very good. If I''m not lying, her teaching is definitely top-notch. "


    Yang ran heaved a sigh of relief and stretched out a fist. "It''s a good thing that this kid didn''t speak nonsense. Otherwise, I would definitely let him crawl back home tonight. "


    However, they seemed to have relaxed too early.


    "The class teacher''s teaching is very good, but teacher Lu''s teaching is also very good. "


    The class teacher below the stage seemed to have grasped the main point. "wait a minute, you''re talking about teacher Lu? What Teacher Lu? I don''t think there''s a teacher with the surname Lu in our school, right? "


    She knew that class 23 would not suddenly become so powerful. If they had hired external help, they would not have been able to do so.


    Lu Yuxi really had a headache. This Lu Liangliang, he had no part in good things, but bad things always had to do with him.


    "You''re talking about teacher Lu. Teacher Lu is our remedial teacher. She''s also very powerful in teaching us! "


    "Hehe, so that means that your class teacher isn''t the only one teaching you That means that you''re lying. Isn''t that right? Your class''s results did go up, but it has nothing to do with your teacher, right Then come down. Don''t be an eyesore here."

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147: Chapter 147, how could you say something like that?


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Haha, class one''s class teacher, please retract your disrespectful words. Why are you trying to pull someone off the stage so quickly without understanding clearly? Could it be that you''re jealous of my class teacher and not you? " Lu Yuxi stood up So many eyes in the entire grade were looking at her, but she was unmoved.


    "Student Lu, I''m talking to your teacher. What right do you have to interrupt? " Lu Yuxi retorted in public. How could she let it go so easily.


    Lu Yuxi, who was hesitating, was a little far from the first row of class teachers, so she walked up step by step. Because the venue was indoors, the fans were all turned on. The breeze from the fans blew her hair up, and her dress blew in circles.


    "Hehe, right. This class teacher, I don''t know if you''ve heard of the principle that one teacher is a father for life. Although our class teacher is female, I think this sentence is suitable for her. "


    In her previous life, the class teacher did not hesitate to speak up for her. In this life, how could she easily forget!


    "Lu Yuxi, what do you mean? Don''t think that you can lecture me just because you solved a super difficult problem and won first place in the English competition. Let me tell you, you don''t have the right to question me, Wu Su, " a small student said If she did not believe it, she could not deal with it.


    "homeroom teacher Wu, since you know this sentence, I will not explain. Since our homeroom teacher is worthy of this sentence, should I, as your daughter, have the right to speak when you talk about my ''mother'' like this? " Lu Yuxi said She received a huge round of applause.


    The students of class 23 also stood up. "We will definitely retaliate against those who bully my parents. "


    "You... " Wu Su was furious ...


    "Alright, since you have the right to speak, then your head teacher shouldn''t have received this honor for inviting foreign aid. Principal, don''t you think so? "


    The principal didn''t know what to do either. How could a teacher improvement award cause a Ruckus He didn''t know how to end it either, but he didn''t seem to want to end it. Wouldn''t it be a pity to miss such a ''should or shouldn''t'' debate?


    "Class Director Wu, before we talk about this, can I ask all the students a few questions? "


    "You ask. " Although he did not know what she was up to, he still let her ask. Otherwise, he would not have to say that she, a teacher, was bullying the students.


    Since she asked, she did not stand on ceremony. "Let me ask the students. May I ask, what is my relationship with our class director? "


    "Is there a need to ask? Of course, it''s the teacher-student relationship. "


    "Then let me ask again. If her students are learning from her students, what is this? "


    "Isn''t this just learning from each other? Such a simple question doesn''t even require thinking. "


    "Okay, thank you for your answers, students. Thank you. " Lu Yuxi was very satisfied with this answer.


    "Lu Yuxi, do you think I''m stupid? Just asking a few irrelevant questions has nothing to do with your homeroom teacher hiring external help? "


    "Of course it does. homeroom teacher Wu, I still want to ask you one more question. What is my surname? "


    Wu Su could not help but laugh. "Lu Yuxi, are you feeling unwell? How could you forget your own surname? "


    "since the teacher can call out my name and know that my surname is Lu, then may I ask, what''s wrong with me following the teacher''s request and learning from my classmates? Why did you say that my class teacher should come down? "


    Lu Liangliang agreed. "That''s right, Lu Yuxi is good at her studies and teaches US homework. What''s wrong with US jokingly calling her little teacher Lu? Is this also against the law? "

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148: Chapter 148: Wu Su finds fault


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Wu Su was shocked. "w-what does this mean? What''s going on? "


    Lu Liangliang was pleased with himself. "Class Teacher Wu, you''ve misunderstood our words. Lu Yuxi followed the teacher''s instructions and helped us tutor two days before the college entrance examination. She taught us our homework, so our entire class went to Lu Yuxi''s house. She was a good friend, so we jokingly called her teacher Lu. "


    "What, this... " Lu Liangliang''s words instantly made her feel embarrassed and humiliated ...


    The other teachers were overjoyed to see that someone had taken care of those who were usually arrogant and despotic.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it. You must have cheated. Otherwise, how could all of those poor students have passed? I don''t believe it. " Wu Su could basically be said to have the feeling that she was desperate and wanted to jump over the wall.


    "Head Teacher Wu, the truth is right in front of your eyes. If you don''t believe it, what can we do? "


    "That''s not right either. Lu Liangliang just said that he went to Lu Yuxi''s home to study two nights before the college entrance examination "Who else can prove that it was you who taught them? " "maybe it was the foreign aid that you secretly hired. " Wu Su insisted on letting them go.


    "Yes, all of our classmates can prove it. "


    "Lu Liangliang, you don''t usually listen to class, right? Please take note, it''s the other people who can prove it. "


    "Head teacher Wu, you shouldn''t talk about a student like that. Since you want evidence that you didn''t hire any foreign aid, then fine, I''ll show it to you. Let''s see if they are tutoring by me, Lu Yuxi. Let''s see if I have the ability. "


    Wu Su was very proud. She knew that they would be anxious I want to see how you will prove it. "Alright, since you agree to prove it, I won''t stop you. But today is the graduation ceremony. I can''t make everyone wait, so your time is limited. "


    "Hehe, not much time. I only need 10 minutes. However, I have a condition. If I show you the proof, head teacher Wu, please don''t do it. Go and insult my head teacher. " The head teacher was under Lu Yuxi''s influence Most of the time, she was bullied by a female class director with the surname Wu. Today, she was forcing her to agree.


    "What insult? I did not insult you. However, since you have already brought it up, I will agree. Let''s begin. Start Your proof. The 10-minute countdown begins... " Wu Suhuan really held her watch and stared at it ...


    Lu Yuxi said to her classmates unhurriedly, "students, this proof requires your help. I wonder if you can help me with a small favor? You can also treat it as a game. How about it as a final gift before graduation? "


    Lu Yuxi was very smart. She knew how to communicate with the public. As long as the public passed, no matter how many mouths Wu Su had, it would not be more than so many third-year high school graduates.


    Perhaps it was because they were about to graduate, the students were all very excited. Whoever went back to care about these things, they were all eager to participate.


    Lu Yuxi used three minutes to prepare the materials for the screening. She had a new way of playing.


    The venue usually had a projector So Lu Yuxi used it again. "okay, now students, please look at the 200-odd words on the screen. Take a look. I just randomly typed on the keyboard. They have no rules at all. If you can memorize all of them in three minutes, what do you think? "


    "How is that possible? We''re not geniuses, what kind of joke is that? "


    "That''s right. If I had a photographic memory, I think I should be able to handle it. " Everyone seemed to be very pessimistic about Lu Yuxi.

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149: The verification of Chapter 149 had just begun


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Wu Su shook her head contemptuously. It seemed that this Lu Yuxi was really crazy. She had taught for so many years, but she had never seen a genius with a photographic memory. Now, Lu Yuxi actually wanted everyone to have a photographic memory. It was really a fool''s dream.


    Lu Yuxi had also guessed everyone''s reaction She continued, "students, pay attention. I didn''t finish my sentence just now. What I meant was that the ten people around you now work in groups of ten. If anyone can complete it the fastest, it would be best. Then, I have a gift in my backpack that can be given to the winner. "


    Hearing the gift, everyone became even more excited. They were all rubbing their fists and getting ready to start.


    "Okay, the three-minute countdown begins. "


    After the countdown began, without exception, all the students looked up and began to recite crazily. All the class teachers sitting in the front row were no exception.


    Lu Yuxi secretly moved her steps toward the principal. "principal, please help me pay attention. There shouldn''t be any distractions or anything like that, right? "


    Lu Yuxi didn''t even pay attention to the principal if she didn''t mention it. Now that she looked at it, there were still no distractions. How did she do it?


    As the projection wall was destroyed, "okay, time''s up. Now raise your hands and let me see how many students remember the part of their work? "


    In the end, there weren''t as many as expected. It seemed that only a few people raised their hands.


    This was ridiculous


    "Are you guys in groups? "


    The few of them nodded.


    "Alright, I''ll have your backs to the big screen. I''ll turn on the white screen and let the other students authenticate together. Let''s begin! " The good show had just begun.


    The students all stood up with their backs to the projector. However, Lu Yuxi made a condition.


    "The second person has to pay attention, because you have to memorize everything from the first student, and then recite your part. Can you do it forever? " It had only been three minutes Perhaps it was not enough for them.


    "Alright, let''s try. "


    The students repeated Lu Yuxi''s method one by one. Although they had made many mistakes, they still completed it well.


    "It''s very rare that you didn''t finish the game, so the gift... that... "


    "This student, didn''t you say that you wanted to prove it to us? Why are you pulling the students of our class to play a game? Are you kidding me? " Wu Su could be considered very proud when she saw this scene.


    "Class Director Wu, don''t be anxious. It was an experiment just now. The verification has only just begun! "


    Wu Su was shocked. What It had only just begun!


    Lu Yuxi called out to those people from before again, "students, if we give you a chance now, can you guys take down the one who was wrong just now? "


    The students looked at each other and nodded confidently.


    "Cheng, mother, drama... " sure enough, they did not disappoint her and completed the game according to the rules just now.


    "You did it. I don''t have any big rewards for you. You should have heard of Xixi''s costume, right "It was opened by my friend''s mother. I got a few coupons. I don''t know if you will like them. Yang Ran, help me pass the coupons in your bag to these students. "


    Lu Yuxi suddenly felt that she was really smart. She could recommend her own shop and earn money at the same time. It was really killing two birds with one stone.


    The eyes of the student who had just answered the question lit up. "Huh? What? Xiyi? The new Xiyi Shop? "


    "Wow, I know too. Are you really going to give it to us? "


    "Of course, as long as you guys don''t mind. "

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150: Chapter 150 deserved to be single


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "What is Xiyi? " A boy asked the girl next to him, puzzled.


    He instantly received a roll of the girl''s eyes. "You don''t even know that. You deserve to be rejected by Little Miao. You deserve to be single. You don''t understand a girl''s thoughts at all. "


    "This, what does this have to do with Little Miao not wanting me? Little Miao thinks that I don''t know anything. It''s not like... okay, I admit it. "


    "I really want it too. Although Xiyi has just opened, it''s been sold out in one go. Everywhere I go, it''s sold out. What a pity. "


    "Yeah, me too. I really want the coupon too. Maybe there will be some free gifts. "


    Most of the students who answered the question were girls, so they were so excited that they wanted to win the mark six lottery. The rest of the students who didn''t get it regretted it. They looked sad and sad.


    "If I knew earlier, I would have said something. It''s just a drama... Eh, strange, why am I carrying the Front? Wasn''t I in charge of the back just now? Why? "


    Wu Su, Lu Yuxi, and Lu Yuxi were trying to be mysterious Lu Yuxi said angrily, "Lu Yuxi, what are you doing? " "You said you wanted to prepare evidence. Why did you get prizes and coupons? Don''t you know that the graduation ceremony is a serious place? " "Do you really think you''re a leader? " "Or do you think you''re a salesman? You''re bold enough to sell things to the school. "


    Lu Yuxi said innocently, "No, I''m collecting evidence. And it seems like it''s almost done! "


    "Hehe, I thought they were capable. Look at where they are sitting. They are almost all in the front seats. I''m not afraid to tell you that they are all my students, and each of them is one of the top students in the school. Aren''t you asking them to carry things on your back a little too deliberately? "


    "Class Director Wu, of course I won''t choose the people in front. I will choose the class at the back of the queue. For the sake of you not accusing me of cheating, you can choose any one of them. I won''t have any objections. "


    "since you said so, then I won''t be polite. " Lu Yuxi, don''t say that I, a teacher, bullied you. It''s your own fault.


    Wu Su deliberately didn''t look for the students in front of her. She only looked for the students at the back who were so bad that they gave her a headache. Lu Yuxi, Oh Lu Yuxi, just wait and regret it.


    These students were students who made the teachers gnash their teeth in anger. They didn''t listen to class, spoke, played tricks, skipped class, and all sorts of things. I''d like to see how you''ll make him carry it.


    "The one at the back who keeps talking to the one beside him. Yes, Lin Feng. "


    "Teacher Wu is too ruthless. I''ve taught this student before, and she almost died of anger from carrying her on her back. It''s even harder to make her memorize what she just did. " The other teachers in the discussion all nodded in agreement.


    "This student, I wonder if you know what I just put on the screen? " Lu Yuxi couldn''t help but ask.


    Lu Yuxi didn''t show any expression. She stared at him with a smile, her eyes full of threats.


    "Yes, I know. They are Sheng, mother... " Lin Feng was most afraid of this look of hers, which was the same as his mother''s absent-minded look.


    Lin Feng''s unexpected words stunned the original person.


    It was not because he had answered Lu Yuxi''s question, but because his answer was actually completely correct. This scared Wu Su, who had wanted to see Lu Yuxi make a fool of herself.


    The principal also stretched out his neck in disbelief. "Lu Yuxi, what''s going on? "


    "Oh, principal, are you talking about how he could answer this? "

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151: Chapter 151 was quite scary.


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Yes, I don''t understand. Lin Feng, such an active child. It''s not suitable for this topic. Why? " Lin Feng was often invited by the headmaster to his office for ''tea'' . It should be difficult to teach him. Why? !


    "Headmaster, it''s like this. When I first started, I asked the students in front of me to repeat what I and others said. They also said it, didn''t they? " "although they made many mistakes, they should be able to express it clearly. Later on, when they look at the students on their backs and see the real answer I gave, they will naturally follow the footsteps of the students and listen. "


    Although Lu Yuxi only talked to the principal, it was obvious that she was talking to Wu Su.


    "these questions are like a road. If you walk too much, it will become more familiar. Although the students who just answered the questions were wrong, the students who did not memorize the answers could see the correct answers. Usually, they will compare the answers themselves and then take a seat. This is the law of nervous repetition that I used. "


    "The law of nervous repetition? " The students present pricked up their ears and wondered what it was because they seemed to realize that even though they were not very familiar with it, they could still have a rough outline.


    Lu Yuxi continued to explain, "the law of nervous repetition is just the beginning. You should remember the final graduation game that I mentioned, right "And there''s also a prize. This is your nervous choice. We graduated today, and we came here with a nervous and excited mood. Now that I''m talking about the final game, you will naturally classify it as the final graduation ceremony, so you will play it very seriously. "


    How was this a graduation ceremony? Almost all of them spent their time under Lu Yuxi''s explanation.


    "And the student who just answered answered answered again and again, repeating what the previous student said. You heard it several times, and confirmed the answer several times. The answer naturally entered your mind, and you will naturally remember it. It''s like saying the ten most difficult words that you hate every day, only reading it once every day, repeating it for ten days. You will find that you can actually say these words so smoothly. " Fortunately, Lin Feng cooperated Otherwise, as her cousin, she would not have any dignity at all.


    Silence... ...


    Suddenly, the principal became angry. "Good, very interesting. Thank you, Lu Yuxi, for such an interesting explanation. "


    "Wow... " suddenly, there was a round of applause ...


    The students felt that it was a pity that they did not look for Lu Yuxi before graduation. Otherwise, their grades might have been better. They did not expect Lu Yuxi to be so amazing.


    Lu Yuxi smiled and looked at Wu Su. "Class Director Wu, I have already presented the evidence to prove that I have the ability to tutor them. I did not hire external help. You should be able to apologize to my teacher now, right? "


    "Xiao Xi, there''s no need. "


    "Class director, there are some things that you don''t have to always give in to others. " The class director was a kind person. Wu Su did not even apologize, but she had already rejected him.


    Although she was very unconvinced, she did not have the face to say anything in front of so many classmates and teachers. She could only grit her teeth and force out the words "I''m sorry" from between her teeth.


    The class director did not know if he was touched or what, but he covered his mouth and tears fell one by one. Lu Yuxi knew that this was the class director''s aggrieved tears.


    The matter was finally resolved and the homeroom teacher had received her honor. Lu Yuxi returned to her seat and continued the meeting, but she did not expect to see Yang ran rolling her eyes one after another.


    "Xiao Ran, why are you looking at me like that? It''s so scary. "

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152: Chapter 152, No. 1 was not Lu Yuxi


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "You even said that you didn''t tell me about the coupon for youxialready. Now, there''s not even a single one left. Have you thought about how I feel? " As she said that, she even acted like she wanted to cry.


    She thought that something was wrong, but it turned out that it was because of this.


    "Alright, I got it. Where do I have another coupon? I''ll bring it to you in a while. " Xiao ran was indeed a silly girl.


    "students, the incident just now shouldn''t have affected you, right? Now, let us announce the results. However, due to time constraints, I''ll read them one by one. I''ll arrange the names of the first students after the conference, so don''t worry. Now, let me reveal the top ten students in the school. "


    It was not easy to endure for so long and finally reach the final juncture.


    The students at the back could basically be said to have given up. The top ten in the exam had nothing to do with them. Only the students in the front of the key class gritted their teeth and tensed up, wanting to know what was going on.


    "The one in tenth place is Feng Xiaomiao from Class 2. Let''s give her a round of applause and encourage her to go on stage. The one in ninth place is Huang Jierou from Class 1. Let''s give her a round of applause... "


    "Xiao Xi, will there be you? I''m so nervous. You''re so powerful, so there should be you, right? "


    Lu Yuxi shrugged, indicating that she did not know. Although she knew some things about herself, she could not guess what would happen in the future.


    The more the principal announced, the more excited he became. He deliberately covered the names of the students below and announced them one by one slowly.


    "I''m so excited. Now, let''s announce our third place. This student is amazing. Not only did he get third place in the whole school, but he also got seventh place in the whole city''s science subjects. Let''s give a round of applause to Li Nian. The second place is our class 1... ... ..


    "Eh, that''s strange. Why isn''t Wang Maihe''s name on the list this year? Shouldn''t we usually hear her name in the top three? "


    "Don''t you know? When she was taking the third subject, she cheated and got caught in the back. She canceled one subject, so of course, her results can''t be high. "


    "Then why didn''t I see her today? "


    "The news of her cheating spread so much, and she still dares to come. "


    Lu Yuxi was sure that she didn''t believe that Wang Maihe was the kind of person who couldn''t come to school because of cheating. There were so many people from the university today to recruit students, so how could she give up this opportunity.


    "This is amazing. The student who ranked first in our school not only got first place in our school, but it also shows that she actually ranked first in the city''s science exam. " The principal was excited. In all the years that the school had been run, there had never been a student who ranked first in the city. Now he could brag in front of other principals, making him look cool.


    "Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi, could this person be you? "


    "She''s Zhou Mu from class 1. "


    "Ah, so the first place goes to her. As expected, she''s from Class 1. She doesn''t live up to the title of Lin Huang''s key class. "


    Yang Ran said regretfully, "Sigh, Xiao Xi, I thought it was you. Who knew it would be from Class 1? What a pity. "


    Lu Yuxi was in disbelief. How was this possible? According to her calculations, she should have been able to get first place. Why did she not even get into the top ten? Why was this so This was impossible. Was it because she had altered the history It was impossible. Don''t scare yourself. It definitely wouldn''t happen.


    Yang ran looked at Lu Yuxi''s defeated face and gently held her hand. "Xiao Xi, don''t be disappointed. It''s okay. In my eyes, you will always be the first in my heart. "


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my classmates. I was wrong just now. " Suddenly, there was a dramatic change.

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153: Chapter 153: Pick Some Cow Dung and bury it


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "principal, are you always confused? Why do you always have problems? Our little hearts can''t take it. "


    "Yeah, I''m really confused. You can even make a wrong announcement on such an important matter. It really left the most serious shadow on your beautiful high school. " Although the principal sighed But his funny personality still managed to resolve the awkwardness just now.


    "Student Zhou Mu, I made a mistake just now. I''m sorry, your ranking is 11th. I didn''t see it clearly just now because I covered it too close. "


    "principal, do you want to announce it? The flowers we''ve been waiting for have all gone to waste. " Not only one of the students said something that made the audience burst into laughter again.


    "thank you. Just pick some cow Dung to bury and let it grow again next year. " The principal''s reply made the audience burst into laughter uncontrollably. Even Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly.


    "Back to the main topic. Let us announce the first place. She is the student who solved the super difficult problem, the champion of the English competition, Lu Yuxi. Congratulations on getting a new title, the top scorer in science. Let''s give her a round of applause. "


    Yang ran was extremely excited. "Xiao Xi, hurry up. You''re the winner. Go up quickly. "


    Lu Yuxi heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the change in history would not cause a different response.


    "Clap, clap... " perhaps Lu yuxi deserved the first place, the applause was unusually warm ...


    "since you''ve won the top scorer in our a, shouldn''t we talk about your success history? " This Lu Yuxi did not let him see wrongly. The frequent absence from exams did not affect her at all. She was actually able to keep it steady. She was indeed amazing.. The key was that at the next gathering of the principals, he finally had something to show off.


    This Lu Yuxi had such high marks. She might not only be the top scorer of City A.


    "thank you, students, for your applause. I''ll accept it. It''s not like what the principal said about having a success history or anything like that. " She had obtained this top scorer after two lifetimes of exams. It could also be considered as not easy to come by.. But if she were to say some nonsense, she really didn''t know how to say it.


    "There are a few suggestions. These are my personal opinions. Everyone can adopt them. Of course, you can also pretend that you didn''t hear them and do whatever you want. "


    "My suggestions for learning are like drinking a lot and eating a lot of meat. If you want to play, then go crazy. If you want to play as much as you can, then play as much as you can. But pay attention. If you want to learn, then learn quietly. If you want to learn as much as you can, then put in as much effort as you can. "


    Children of this age all liked to play, so when Lu Yuxi said that they could play to their heart''s content, it was as if she had hit the nail on the head. subconsciously, applause rang out.


    Lu Yuxi''s words were very short. She went up on stage and showed her face, then quickly returned to her seat.


    "Students, I have to say that this is an exciting moment. I don''t know what words to use to express my feelings at this moment, but students, I can announce that you have graduated. " The word "graduation" was said the loudest Perhaps it was because the principal was reluctant to part with this batch of students.


    After the graduation ceremony, the homeroom teacher organized the students to gather together. "students, now is the time for every school to compete for outstanding students. You guys should go and take a look too. Tonight, we should still gather at Qili Xiang. "


    Speaking of competing for students, Lu Yuxi was scared. She was the first place, so wouldn''t it be a miserable fight? "Xiao Ran, you have to protect me. Otherwise, what if so many people trample on me later? "


    She held onto Yang ran tightly. If someone used violence, then she would close the door and let Yang ran go.

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154: Chapter 155: Accepting the invitation from K one university


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Ah, she''s here. Lu Yuxi is here. " Sure enough, if one wanted to find someone, it wouldn''t be hard to find. Lu Yuxi was found in an instant.


    "Lu Yuxi, come to our university. We will provide you with the best learning environment. Tuition is free. As long as you go, there will be more good conditions. "


    "Lu Yuxi, don''t listen to him. I''m from Huang Gang University. As long as you can come to our university, we will definitely give you unexpected benefits. "


    "Lu Yuxi, don''t listen to them. Come to our school, we... "


    The argument made Lu Yuxi feel helpless. The first place might not only have honor, but also lingering harassment.


    "Everyone, I''m sorry. I haven''t decided which school I want to go to yet, but I will consider everything you said. Thank you, I will contact you after thinking it through. Goodbye. " As she said this, she pulled Yang ran away.


    When they came down the stairs, they met a man who was gasping for air as he asked for directions. Lu Yuxi stopped in her tracks.


    "classmate, do you know where Lu, Lu Yuxi is? " The man seemed to be a teacher from a university.


    Yang ran opened her mouth to speak, but was stopped by Lu Yuxi. "Why are you looking for Lu Yuxi? What University are you from to pick students? "


    "Yeah, we came to pick students, but there were too many people and we got scattered. I chased people from other schools here, and I lost them because I was too tired. "


    "Is that so? Then what university are you from? "


    "We''re teachers from Kone University. I heard that there are good students in this school, so our president sent us here to take a look. ".


    Yang ran covered her mouth in shock and whispered in Lu Yuxi''s ear, "Xiao Xi, it''s from Kone University. "


    Kone University, also known as Kone University in English. It was a very famous and famous university. It had the most powerful team of teachers, the most professional professors, and even the facilities and facilities were the best. Every year, countless students were invited away from there by foreign universities.


    "This teacher, I wonder how many students Kone University wants to invite here this time. " Lu Yuxi went down the stairs carefully. The first thing she wanted to see was that this man was definitely not from an ordinary university.


    Although this man was so tired that he was panting as he climbed the stairs, he was not nervous at all. Logically speaking, snatching students at this time was the best, but he only cared about getting tired. It could be seen that their school did not lack too many students, so there would not be too many people to invite.


    "Five, I think. This is the request of the principal. Each school will only choose the five most outstanding students. This time, let me come and say that I can snatch as many students as I want, but I must snatch someone like Lu Yuxi. I heard that the mayor strongly recommended her, so I''m not sure about the rest. "


    "classmate, let''s not talk about this anymore. I have to go find someone. Otherwise, other schools will snatch her away later. I don''t know how to answer to them. " The teacher had rested enough and continued to climb forward.


    "I am Lu Yuxi. "


    "Ah? You are? Really? Hello, our K-1 university wants to invite you to join us. I don''t know if you can accept it. "


    Yang ran smiled and looked at Lu yuxi excitedly. "Xiao Xi, quickly agree. Otherwise, this shop will not exist after this village. "


    Lu Yuxi was still very hesitant. She did not know if she could catch the person behind it during the holidays. She did not know if she would go to K city''s K 1 university. She was hesitating.


    "Yes, okay. I accept the invitation. " K 1 was one of the best universities in the country. She liked it very much in her previous life. This was also her goal, so she agreed.

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155: Chapter 154 the people behind the Wang Mother and daughter


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The school''s Flowing Water Pavilion was located at the height of the rockery, overlooking the beautiful scenery of the entire campus. The crowded school road seemed to be out of place here.


    "Xiao Xi, how can we find a school here? Look, many of them have chosen the school that they like. "


    "Don''t worry. Look at your own results. You''re ranked 21st, so your results should be considered excellent. How can you not find the ideal school? " Yang ran was not bad except for her numbers. She had improved her math There were no other problems, but she was surprised that she did so well this time.


    "Xiao Xi, haven''t you thought about which university you want to go to? Based on your results, you should be able to choose any university you want. Why do I feel like you don''t know what to do with your face? "


    Lu Yuxi smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Yes, Yang ran was right. She really didn''t know what to do. She had her own ideal university and the university life that she yearned for, but she didn''t know what to choose.


    She was afraid. She did not dare to go far. She was afraid that if she went far, the Wang mother and daughter would harm her father. She was even more afraid that the mastermind behind the scenes would make a move on her father. She did not dare to leave, nor could she.


    "Xiao Ran, what do you think I should do? How should I choose my own life and the future path? " She did not know who to tell her thoughts to.


    "What Life? What path do you not understand? Say something that is not so profound, and I will understand. "


    Lu Yuxi did not want to hide it. Towards Yang Ran, she was trustworthy. "Xiao Ran, what do you think I should do? If I go to the university that I like, I will not be able to go home often. The Wang Mother and daughter will definitely be bloody, but I am afraid that father will... "


    Lu Yu did not dare to continue. She never wanted to see this result again.


    "It''s not worth it to be so anxious for that mother and daughter. I told you to expose them long ago, but you said that it''s not the time yet. I don''t even know what you''re thinking. "


    "Xiao Ran, you don''t understand. If you could expose me, I would have exposed them long ago. A single DNA can bring them to prison, but the Wang mother and daughter are not as easy to deal with as you think. Behind her, there must be a strong enemy helping her. Otherwise, they have no money and no power. They can''t do anything abnormal. " Although Yang ran''s words were not wrong.. However, she did have her own concerns.


    "Isn''t that simple? Digging out the person behind this and then kicking the Wang mother and daughter out of the house is not a simple matter. " Yang ran''s left hook and right kick sounded exceptionally relaxed.


    "If it was that easy, why would I still have to waste my breath on you? I just don''t know how to catch the person behind this. "


    Yang ran glanced at Lu Yuxi She pinched her face and said, "are you still the smart Lu Yuxi that I know? Why don''t you think of a way to settle this yourself? I can''t help you with this with my stupid brain. Save it. "


    Suddenly, Yang ran seemed to have thought of something. "Xiao Xi, I suddenly thought of an idea. I don''t know if it will work. You can try it. "


    Lu Yuxi put her ear close to Yang ran in confusion.


    "How is it? This idea is not bad, right? I just had an idea. " Yang ran looked at Lu Yuxi expectantly.


    Yang ran''s idea was not bad. She could try it, but there was a certain risk. This plan could only succeed, not fail.


    "Xiao Ran, thank you for your idea. I''ll take it. During the holiday, we must kill them. "

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156: Chapter 156: The mysterious letter


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At seven o''clock in the evening, the entire class gathered at seven lilies.


    "Lu Yuxi, let me toast to you. Thank you, thank you for giving me the chance to get into such a good university. Thank you. " Perhaps it was the excitement of graduation, or perhaps it was the reluctance to part before parting, but everyone was unusually excited tonight.


    "Yes, cheers. " Although her alcohol tolerance was not very good, it was not suitable for her to reject the kindness of others tonight.


    "Lu Yuxi, I have to thank you too. If it wasn''t for you, I would definitely have gone home to farm. Thank you, let me toast to you too. "


    "cheers. " As they drank, the other party also drank without fear.


    "Xiao Ran, why are you in such a hurry to drink? "


    "It''s okay, Xiao Xi, I''m happy. " Lu Yuxi said it once but did not say it again. She knew that everyone was reluctant to leave.


    After tonight, perhaps everyone would go their separate ways. Now, let them enjoy themselves to their heart''s content.


    "CHEERS! "


    The matter of graduation had come to an end. Now, she only wanted to find Song Yanfeng and ask him about everything that had happened.


    Du... ... Du.. ...


    The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. A steady voice came from the other end of the phone, "hello"


    Hearing his voice, Lu Yuxi became inexplicably nervous, "hello, this is Lu Yuxi. "


    "I know. " Hei Bu had just woken up. Hearing the other party''s slightly nervous tone, his mood was very good.


    "that, I''m just calling to ask, do you know where the person who was saved with me last time is? "


    "Yes. " He thought that this little woman was looking for him early in the morning for something, but it turned out that she was not looking for him.


    "where is he? "


    "My men brought him back to his home. "


    "Yes, I got it. Thank you. " After saying that, he hung up hurriedly and let out a breath. This hei BU''s voice was so charming that he almost fell for it.


    According to the Hei Bu''s explanation, Lu Yuxi went to Song Yanfeng''s home according to her previous memories.


    She didn''t expect the broken door to be repaired so quickly, but it didn''t seem to be locked. Gently pushing the heavy door, she saw song Yanfeng shining things all over the house.


    "What are you looking for? "


    Song Yanfeng did not raise his head He was only focused on finding his things. "I suddenly remembered today that my family was poor and did not have a phone. That woman wrote a letter to me and asked me to help her. I remember that I had stayed behind, but now I can''t find it. "


    "woman? What woman? Could it be the one who caused mother''s death? " Lu Yuxi seemed to see hope.


    "Yes, the last time I was smashed by Li Huang and the others, I don''t know where it is now. Help me find it. " Even though she knew that she was Hei di''s woman, Song Yanfeng did not seem to have changed much.


    "Okay. " She didn''t need him to say anything about finding letters. She had to dig up anything related to her mother.


    Lu Yuxi didn''t ask what letters she was looking for and started to search the entire house. She didn''t know what to do with the large group of letters. Just as she was about to ask, a few familiar words entered her mind.


    Lu Yuxi picked up the letter on the ground absent-mindedly. She frowned. She really seemed to have seen the words on the envelope somewhere before, and it was something she had seen recently.


    Her mind spun quickly as she recalled a scene that entered her mind. Yes, Wang Yun''s handwriting was very similar. Could it be...


    "Uncle Song, is this the letter you''re talking about? " Lu Yuxi suddenly became nervous. She seemed to be able to see the truth slowly emerging.


    Song Yanfeng raised his head from the letter and took the letter from Lu Yuxi''s phone. "That''s right, it''s this one. I remember that this envelope was more expensive at that time. There were also patterns on it. "


    Lu Yuxi quickly took out her phone from her bag. She had taken a photo secretly the last time just in case she needed it. "Uncle Song, take a look. Is it the woman in the photo? "

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157: Chapter 157 evidence stolen


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Although his memory had been washed away by his age, Song Yanfeng could still recognize her at a glance. "Yes, that''s right. It''s her. I recognize her. There''s a mole on the left side of her face. "


    Lu Yuxi''s heart jolted. It was indeed Wang Yun. This woman had actually caused the death of her own mother and even brought her daughter along to pretend to be her father''s daughter. What was her motive.


    "thank you, Uncle Song. Can I take this away first? " Wang Yun, just you wait. You caused my mother to die when I was young. I will definitely send you to prison.


    "Of course. If there''s anything you need, you can take it. It''s not of much use to me anyway. "


    "thank you, uncle. There''s one more thing I need to trouble you with. "


    "Sigh, what do you mean it''s not troublesome? It''s all thanks to you that I was able to escape death this time. If there''s anything you need help with, just say it. I, Song Yanfeng, will definitely do whatever I can to help. " Song Yanfeng patted his chest and promised.


    Lu Yuxi did not stand on ceremony with him She said directly, "to tell you the truth, I opened a clothing store. On the first day of opening, I sold all my clothes. But I feel that this is very unusual. One of the companies called Bi Mei bought a large number of our clothes, so help me investigate the origins of this Bi Mei company. "


    Lu Yuxi''s words really surprised Song Yanfeng This girl was indeed not simple. While her peers were still madly infatuated with wind chaser, she already owned her own clothing store.


    "Okay, I''ll do my best. "


    After leaving Song Yanfeng''s House, Lu Yuxi rushed to the law firm. She wanted to know how this matter should end.


    "lawyer Wang, how about this matter? Are you confident that you can send her to prison? "


    Lawyer Wang looked at the information and thought deeply. "I can only tell you that it''s very difficult. A letter from many years ago, a notebook, and a witness who doesn''t know whether it''s true or false can not prove anything. Without more conclusive evidence, we can''t lock her up. "


    She believed lawyer Wang''s words. After all, she was one of the most famous lawyers in the country.


    "Okay, I''ll try my best to gather all the evidence. I''ll leave the letter with you. This will be more convenient for you to look through. Thank you, lawyer Wang. I''ll take my leave then. " Lu Yuxi seemed to have too much trust in others.


    Lawyer Wang smiled as he watched Lu yuxi walk out of the door. He quietly listened as the footsteps got further and further away.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed a familiar number. "Hello. "


    The voice on the other end of the phone said, "Hello, who is this? "


    "Hello, is this cousin? This is Wang Hao. A girl just came over with a letter saying that she wanted to send you to prison. I took a few glances and really missed the copy that you asked me to send to that detective a few years ago. Do you want to come over and take a look? "


    "Yes, okay. I''ll wait for you at the law firm. Yes. "


    Lu Yuxi did not expect that the evidence that was in her hands had actually been handed over to the enemy. If she knew, she did not know what kind of reaction she would have.


    "I say, Mother Hu, didn''t I tell you to ask the kitchen to make me red dates and duck soup? " Recently, her period had come, and the pain was unbearable. She did not want to eat anything, so she could only ask these servants to make soup for her.


    "Yes, I have already given the order. You should be able to eat it in a while. "


    Wang Yun was angry. "Mother Hu, how did you do it? When did I tell you to do it? Why haven''t you completed it yet? Did I raise you to eat dry rice at home? "


    Wang Yun did not have any scruples. She was completely like a hostess, which was really annoying.

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158: Chapter 158 Wang Yun''s true colors


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "It''s like this. Just now, master went to buy ingredients and also came back not long ago. That''s why the old duck soup took so long. "


    "Just came back not long ago? I think you guys didn''t listen to me at all. " These lowly servants.. Each and every one of them actually didn''t put her in their eyes. They must have been taught by Lu Yuxi. Otherwise, how could they have the guts? Lu Yuxi, just you wait. When I become the mistress of this house, you will suffer.


    "What are you still doing here? Hurry up and hurry up. "


    When the maids saw Wang Yun go upstairs, they surrounded mother Hu. Usually, they were taken care of by mother Hu. Now that they saw that they were being bullied, they could only scold her behind her back.


    "Mother Hu, are you okay? Who is she? What right does she have to say that about you? Does she really think that she is the mistress of this house and that she can command the wind and rain? "


    "That''s right. Who does she think she is? Even the young master would not treat mother Hu like this. She actually dares to scold people. Does she really think that we are easy to bully? "


    "You, what did you say just now? If you have the guts, say it again. " Wang Yun, who had suddenly returned downstairs to get her things, stood behind everyone.


    The maid felt a chill on her back. It was over. Something was about to happen. "It''s, it''s nothing, aunt Yun. "


    "HMPH, it''s nothing. Do you think I''m deaf? If you dare to talk about me behind my back, why don''t you dare to say it in front of me? " These wretched girls actually did not call her madam. Instead, they followed that slut Lu Yuxi and called her aunt Yun. Just thinking about it made her angry.


    The maid was not afraid of her. She had long been fed up with this woman. In front of the young master, she was one way, but in front of them, she was another way. "just say it. I''m afraid of you. You treat yourself as the mistress of this House all day long. You really have no sense of shame. Who Cares about you? "


    "Xiao Cui, stop talking. " Mother Hu was most worried about this child, Xiao Cui. She was straightforward and could not hide anything.


    "PA! " Wang Yun slapped Xiao Cui''s face angrily. Xiao Cui covered her right face in grievance, tears dripping down her face.


    "You actually dare to talk to me like that. Who Do you think you are? Do you really think I don''t dare to fire you! "


    "Mother, why are you arguing with such a person? It''s a waste of your energy. " Wang Maihe yawned as she came down the stairs.


    "If I don''t hit her, why should I let her say it? I think these lowly girls must think that with the support of this B * Tch Lu Yuxi, they won''t dare to do anything to them. "


    "Mom, you''re really bold. You actually scolded Lu Yuxi in front of them. Aren''t you afraid that they''ll tell her? "


    Wang Yun gave her a fierce look. "THEY DARE! "


    Xiao Cui''s aggrieved gaze seemed to have blocked Wang Maihe''s eyes. "Mom, this servant is restless. She dares to speak to you like that. If you don''t fire her, I''m afraid that she''ll tell Lu Yuxi! "


    "I think so too. You, pack your luggage immediately and leave this place immediately. I don''t want to see you here again. Get lost. "


    Xiao Cui''s tears fell hard. She was a country child and had no education. She had followed mother Hu here and the Miss and master had given her a job. Now that she had left, she did not know where to go.


    "Second Miss, aunt Yun, I''m begging you. Xiao Cui is such a brainless child. Don''t take it seriously. Don''t fire her. " Mother Hu quickly came over to plead.


    "HMPH, why didn''t I think that something like this would happen when you were scolding me just now? Do you still think it''s meaningful to say such words now? "


    Mother Hu was also panicking. She did not know what to do. "second miss, Xiao Cui... "


    "Cut the crap. Are you deaf? Get lost. Get Lost Right now. "

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159: Chapter 159 blood-related daughter


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "without my permission, I''ll see who dares to chase my people out. " She knew that these two vicious women would definitely take advantage of her absence to deal with her people. She had taken everything that had just happened seriously.


    "sister, you... why are you back? " Wang Maihe was slightly embarrassed. She felt as if she had been caught stealing something.


    Wang Yun was not any better. Her face instantly paled. "Xiao Xi, when did you come back? How come we didn''t know? "


    HMPH, would we still be able to see this if we let you know? "I say, sister, and Aunt Yun, in my house, shouldn''t the person who fired me tell me? Otherwise, how would I, the master, have the face to do this? "


    Lu Yuxi''s words were clear. As the master, she had not said anything, so what right did they have to say anything.


    Wang Maihe''s face turned pale, and her attitude became much more unyielding. "sister, what do you mean? At any rate, I am half the master of the House. What do you mean by that? Do you mean that you treat me as an outsider? "


    "Yes. " Lu Yuxi could not hold it in any longer. She wanted to start implementing her new plan.


    "What? Sister, you actually said such a thing. Do you know how unhappy I will be when I hear it? " Wang Maihe''s aggrieved cry could not win a trace of sympathy from Lu Yuxi.


    "Hehe, stop pretending. I saw what happened to Xiao Cui just now. Although Xiao Cui was at fault first, Aunt Wang, is it really good for you to treat a girl like this "Let me think about your feelings. Then who will think about her feelings? " Since Lu Yuxi had decided to implement the new plan.. She would definitely not be merciful.


    Seeing that Lu Yuxi''s attitude had not changed.. Wang Maihe did not care anymore. "So what if I beat her? A lowly servant was beaten by my mother and even dirtied her hands. Lu Yuxi, don''t think that I''m afraid of you just because I call you sister. Let me tell you, you are the daughter of the Lu Corporation. I am also the daughter of the Lu Corporation. I am not afraid of you at all. Although father dotes on you more, don''t forget that he and I are still biological daughters. "


    Her biological daughter was related to her by blood. If she were to say it out loud, wouldn''t she feel that she was shameless Since you want to be daddy''s daughter so much, I''ll let you be daddy''s daughter for a little while longer. Now was not the time to expose her. She wanted to force them to make a move step by step, forcing them to reveal the person behind them.


    "So what if she''s Daddy''s daughter? Daddy loves me so much. Do you think that Lu Corporation will have a penny of your money? Don''t be silly, it''s impossible. " Lu Yuxi was forcing her, forcing her to go crazy, forcing them to carry out the plan of their previous life ahead of time.


    Wang Yun could not stand it anymore and said, "Lu Yuxi, how can you say that? What do you mean we won''t get a single cent? Are we this kind of people? Are we people who do it for the money? "


    Lu Yuxi sneered, "aren''t you guys? "


    "It was you who thought of the Lu Corporation''s money, so you said that it was us who wanted it. Lu Yuxi, I really can''t tell that you''re this kind of person. " Wang Yun pretended to be aloof and looked down on Lu Yuxi.


    "Haha. It''s really funny. If I wanted the Lu Corporation, would I have to snatch it? It was mine to begin with. "


    "Lu Yuxi, you... " Wang Maihe was so angry that her teeth were itching. She really wanted to slap her to death ...


    "Lu Yuxi, don''t go too far. Although father doesn''t hurt me, the Lu Corporation will definitely have a portion of me. " And it was a large portion. Lu Yuxi, just you wait, the Lu Corporation will change its name to my Wang Corporation sooner or later.. When the time comes, I want you to kneel in front of me and let me give you a bite to eat.

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160: Chapter 160. Tonight will be the day you die


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Is that so? I hope so. "


    "daughter, don''t talk so much nonsense with this kind of people. Let''s go up. " In other people''s homes, they could be so arrogant. In Lu Yuxi''s eyes, only this mother and daughter could do that.


    "PA! " Another slap hit Xiao Cui on the other side of her face. Xiao Cui''s aggrieved tears really couldn''t help but fall.


    "Xiao Cui, are you okay? " Wang Yun was too much. She even wanted to slap someone when she went up the stairs. Just you wait, I''ll take revenge for my new and old hatred.


    "Miss, I''m fine. It''s just a little painful. You won''t dare to let me go, will you? Miss, please, don''t. I really have nowhere else to go if I leave this place. " Xiao Cui wanted to kneel down and beg while crying, but she was stopped by Lu Yuxi.


    "Xiao Cui, don''t worry. If daddy and I don''t chase you away, no one will dare to chase you away. Don''t worry. "


    Lu Yuxi knew that she was really walking on a very dangerous path. She also knew that the result would be impossible for her to predict. Her coercion might very well hurt her. Now that she had taken this step, it was impossible for her to stop.. She did not know what danger would await her, so she could only carefully do everything.


    "Mom, just now, Lu Yuxi, that B * Tch, was really too much. She actually said such things. Mom, tell me, what kind of attitude does she have? What does she mean by not having the right to expel others? I''m so angry. "


    Wang Yun was not any better. "Do you think I''m not angry? Didn''t you see what she said about me just now? There was no reaction just now, so what if we''re angry now? "


    The more Wang Maihe thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. "Mom, I really can''t take it anymore. Since we''ve already fallen out, let''s stop pretending. I can''t take this lying down. You have to think of a way. If this continues, it won''t be a way. "


    Wang Yun naturally knew that it wasn''t a way to go on like this Her eyes were fierce. "It''s time to make a move. Today, I went to your uncle''s place to get something. It''s actually a letter that I wrote to a detective a few years ago. It seems that Lu Yuxi has discovered something. If this continues, the matter will be dug up sooner or later. It''s better to make the first move. "


    "Mom, you''ve thought of a way? "


    Wang Yun clenched her fists. "HMPH, of course. Lu Yuxi, if you dare to oppose me, Wang Yun, this will be the day you die. "


    As she spoke, she dialed a mysterious number. "Hello, inform your boss that the plan is ready to begin. "


    "Mom, what do you need me to do? " Upon hearing that she was going to take care of Lu Yuxi, Wang Maihe was instantly energized.


    Wang Yun leaned close to Wang Maihe''s ear...


    A scheme was about to begin...


    "I''ve already prepared everything for you. As long as you let him drink this cup of fruit juice and leave, it''ll be fine. The medicine will take effect within an hour. " Wang Yun handed the tray to Wang Maihe, but she did not go in This was because she knew that although Lu Zhengming had allowed her to stay in this house,. He still did not really accept her. If she brought it in, he probably would not drink it.


    "Mom, what is this? Is it effective? "


    "Of course, I asked your father to buy this from Europe. How could the effect be bad? As long as he drinks it, the effect of half an hour''s worth of medicine will cause shortness of breath and a sudden increase in the heart rate and pulse rate. It will cause a heart attack. Even if he dies, it has nothing to do with us. "


    "But... " Wang Maihe hesitated, but she must not think that she was merciful ...


    "No buts. Lu Yuxi has gone out. Moreover, I have also put in some effort on that B * Tch Lu Yuxi''s side. It seems that she won''t be able to come back tonight. We will just wait for the notice. You can rest assured and go in! "


    "Remember, you must see Lu Zhengming drink it with your own eyes, understand? " She did not want any accidents to happen to her.


    "Yes, okay. "

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161: Chapter 161. No Way


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Knock, knock


    "please come in. "


    "father, it''s been hard on you. I brought you a glass of fruit juice. You should take a rest first. " Wang maihe successfully placed the fruit juice in front of Lu Zhengming.


    Lu Zhengming was busy with the work in his hands. He looked up and lowered his head again. "Maihe, it''s okay. You can finish this. "


    "Father, no matter how busy you are, you can''t treat your body like this. Drink a glass of fruit juice and take a rest first. " Wang Maihe tried every means to let Lu Zhengming drink it.


    "Okay, okay. You can put it down and go out first. I''ll drink it later. "


    "Dad, have a drink first before you get busy. "


    "Maihe, stop fooling around. You''ve also seen my pile of documents. I really can''t help it if I don''t handle it tonight. "


    Wang Maihe cursed in her heart. Damn it, Lu Zhengming, he actually didn''t fall for it.


    There was no other way but to play the fool. After mulling it over for a while, she looked at Lu Zhengming with teary eyes and said, "Dad, I''m sorry. I was just holding a glass of fruit juice for you to drink. I didn''t expect to disturb your work. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. "


    Lu Zhengming really could not invite him, so he could only compromise. "Alright, Mai he. Father knows. I''ll drink it. I''ll drink it now. "


    Lu Zhengming picked up the fruit juice and took a big gulp.


    "Alright, I''ll drink it. You don''t have to cry anymore. Just go out first. I''ll remember to drink it later. Don''t worry. "


    "Alright, father. I''ll go out first. You do your work first. " Since she had achieved her goal, she naturally would not stay here and be the suspect.


    After closing the door of Lu Zhengming''s study, Wang Yun anxiously waited for a long time. "How is it? has this old thing drunk it yet? "


    "Yes, but he only drank a mouthful. It was a very big mouthful. When I was preparing to come out, I saw that he was still preparing to drink. "


    Wang Yun gave a sly smile. "Humph, Lu Yuxi, Oh Lu Yuxi, you didn''t expect that your father would go ahead of you, right? Don''t worry, very soon, you will also go. "


    "Mom, what do you think we should do now? " Wang Yun was in control of the matter, so she could only ask her.


    "One word, wait. "


    Wang Maihe was puzzled. "Isn''t the matter already done? And he also drank it, why is he still waiting? "


    Wang Yun really couldn''t stand her daughter''s Iq No wonder she was always played by Lu Yuxi. "Are you stupid? Don''t you need to withdraw the fruit juice you just brought in? " What if Lu Zhengming died and the police investigated "When Lu Zhengming is dead, we''ll go in and clean up all this. At that time, no one will suspect us. "


    Wang Maihe smiled and gave a thumbs up. "It''s high, it''s really high. "


    The mother and daughter waited outside Lu Zhengming''s study for more than 20 minutes. Suddenly, the sound of something falling came from inside.


    "Mom, what is that sound? "


    "The sound of Lu Zhengming falling to the ground. "


    Wang Maihe was anxious. "Mom, I don''t want to see a dead person. You can go in by yourself. I''m not going in. "


    "You''re really useless. " There was no choice. Since his daughter didn''t want to go in, he could only go in by himself. When he went in, he indeed saw Lu Zhengming struggling and convulsing.


    Lu Zhengming fell to the ground. He kept trying to get up to take the medicine on the table. "Medicine, I want medicine. "


    Wang Yun''s eyes hardened. She took all the medicine and the remaining fruit juice away.


    "You, I want the medicine. " Lu Zhengming''s breathing became more and more rapid. He felt that his body and nerves were no longer his. He pleaded with all his might, but it was Wang Yun who kicked him instead.


    "You, you, actually... "


    "You want your medicine, right? Let me tell you, there''s no way. " After saying that, he turned around and left, leaving behind Lu Zhengming who was panting weakly.

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162: Chapter 162. Madam lost her trail


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Mom, how''s it going? "


    "It''s fine. Look, this guy drank quite a lot. I think he won''t live much longer. Let''s take our things and leave immediately. We have to leave before the servants find out and create an alibi. "


    Wang Yun was indeed a skilled person. She thought of a way out of everything.


    "Mom, where are we going now? "


    Wang Yun sneered, "to witness Lu Yuxi''s death. "


    Lu Yuxi came out to enjoy the sea breeze, wanting to give the Wang mother and daughter a chance to commit crimes. She didn''t expect that she would be kidnapped again. Lu Yuxi knew that this was done by the Wang Mother and daughter However, this kind of kidnapping that she had no memory of at all made her flustered.


    "Who are you? What is the purpose of kidnapping me? "


    Lu Yuxi did not get a reply to her question. She could guess that the people who kidnapped her were definitely well-trained. Otherwise, they would not be able to do it so quietly.


    Lu Yuxi''s hands and feet were not tied. Even her eyes that could see were covered. She could not see or hear anything. Could it be that this time, she was really finished?


    In the meeting room on the top floor of the tallest business building in city a, due to the recent turmoil in the stock market, the HEI BU had held an emergency meeting with all the major shareholders.


    "This time, we were lucky enough to avoid the lowest point of the stock market, but... "


    "Sir, you can''t enter, you can''t enter. " Hei Di had always been clear about the difference between a gang and a company, and he had also said that he did not like to be disturbed during meetings, but this person who barged in seemed to have disturbed him.


    "Didn''t I say that no one is allowed to enter during meetings? " The BOSS flew into a rage, and the other shareholders swallowed their saliva in fear. This BOSS really made them feel afraid.


    The secretary was so scared that her heart trembled a few times. She hurriedly chased him away.


    Hei Bu knew this person. He was someone from his gang. However, he should not be here at this time. Being here would only disrupt his train of thought during the meeting.


    Hei Bu frowned. "drag him out. "


    Although Xu Xiaowei was afraid of Hei di, if he did not say anything, he knew that he would die an even worse death.


    "It''s about Madam. "


    Hei Bu remembered that this was the person that Linghu Jing had sent to protect Lu Yuxi in the dark. He had appeared here. It seemed that something had really happened to Lu Yuxi.


    Hei Di stood up angrily. "Go to my office. "


    In the company, no one knew his other identity. He did not want to be exposed.


    The secretary and the shareholders widened their eyes in shock. Those who did not know would think that they had seen a ghost!


    What, what was going on? The CEO had never done anything else during meetings. What was going on It seemed that it had a lot to do with the Madam that this man had mentioned.


    "speak, what is going on? "


    "Hei di, Madam, I''ve Lost Madam. Just now, madam was enjoying the breeze by the beach when a group of people suddenly appeared and took her away. I wanted to chase after them, but I was on foot and could not catch up to their car. " Xu Xiaowei''s voice was still trembling Hei Di valued Madam so much, and now that Madam had been taken away by someone while he wasn''t doing his job well, it seemed that he wouldn''t live long if he didn''t die.


    Hei Bu''s eagle-like eyes stared straight at Xu Xiaowei, who was trembling non-stop.


    "which direction did they go? "


    "West, southwest. "


    Hei Bu pressed down the communicator in his hand. "Jing, where is she? Immediately send people to find Madam''s location, southwest of the beach. "


    At this moment, Hei Bu was very silent, but his heart was unexpectedly complicated.

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163: Chapter 163, hit her hard


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Little woman, why are you being kidnapped all the time? Do you have to be tied to your side to be safe?


    "Haha, Lu Yuxi, you have the same fate as me. " Wang Maihe could be said to be beaming when she saw Lu Yuxi tied to a chair the moment she entered.


    Although she was blindfolded, it was obvious that she was the mother and daughter of the Wang family. "It really is you. It seems that only you two know how to do this. "


    Lu Yuxi''s blindfolded eyes were opened. Her eyes were still not used to seeing light all of a sudden. Only after she got used to it did she realize that the sky was very dark and the lights were very dim.


    "So what if we know this method? Do you have a problem with it? No, that''s not right. Even if you have a problem with it now, you can''t resist it. " Wang Maihe was very proud now.


    "You''ve finally revealed your true colors. Why did you kidnap me? " According to the current situation, it was best to ask the person behind it.


    "Lu Yuxi, Oh Lu Yuxi, why are you still talking so much when you''re about to die! "


    "since I''m about to die, why won''t you answer my question? Are you afraid that I won''t let you go even if I become a ghost? " Since you won''t say it, then I''ll force you to say it.


    "A person who is about to die doesn''t have the right to know. " Wang Yun didn''t fall for the trap, and her attitude was very tough.


    "I say, Aunt Wang, it''s your fault for saying this. Although I was kidnapped by you, I''m not dead yet. You''ve lived in our house for free for so long, you can''t not even satisfy my last wish before I die, right? " The more you don''t say it.. I''ll force you to say it.


    "SLAP! " A hard slap landed on Lu Yuxi''s face, and her fair face instantly turned red.


    "You still have the face to tell me about your family? Don''t you remember how you humiliated us in your family? Don''t you think it''s funny that you''re saying this now? "


    "Mom, let me do it. I have a huge grudge against her. Let me do it. "


    "SLAP! " Another slap landed.


    "You''re the one who forcefully stole my dress. "


    "SLAP! "


    "You made me cheat in the exam, and you stole my first place in the English competition. "


    "SLAP! "


    "You''re the one who humiliated me and my mom. Today, I''ll return every single one of them to you. "


    "Alright, stop hitting me. Look at how hard you are hitting me. Look at how swollen your hands are. " Wang Yun''s heart ached for Wang Maihe. Her hands would hurt, so she stopped her from hitting her, but...


    After a few rounds, Lu Yuxi''s face was no longer as fair as before. All that was left was an abnormally red face.


    However, Lu Yuxi did not seem to cry out in pain. In order to know who was behind them, so what if she hit her a few times.


    "Oh, you actually didn''t cry out in pain. You''re really something. Someone, hit me. " Wang Yun hated Lu yuxi to the extreme. She would not let her off so easily.


    The two strong men who heard the order didn''t have the slightest bit of a gentleman. They punched Lu Yuxi''s body again and again.


    "Okay. " They hit her very hard. A trace of blood seeped out of the corner of Lu Yuxi''s mouth. She was in so much pain that she couldn''t bear it anymore. She moaned in pain.


    "Is that all? You guys haven''t cried yet. You guys haven''t eaten. Hit her hard. "


    Lu Yuxi didn''t know how many fists landed on her body. She only knew that it really hurt. She was in so much pain. Mom, Xiao Xi really couldn''t hold on anymore. Xiao Xi was in so much pain.


    She had been blessed so many times. was she really going to leave this time Was the life that God had given her really going to go with the wind again?

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164: Chapter 164 the reason for DNA


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "She fainted. " Lu Yuxi''s fainting made the man who was beating her stop.


    Wang Yun''s eyes were even more fierce, and her tone was firm. "Do you think it''s over just because she fainted? Change The whip and wake her up. "


    "Yes. " The men changed into whips and whipped Lu yuxi again and again. Their white clothes were bleeding from the whips.


    "Haha, that''s it. Hit her harder. Harder. You, lend me the whip in your hand. " Wang Maihe really saw that the two men were having a good time, so she asked one of them to lend her the whip and whipped Lu yuxi again and again.


    "Forget it, I''m so tired. It''s better if you do it. " Perhaps it was because her beating did not have any effect, so she could only let the others do it.


    "Okay. " The power of the whip was more powerful than punches and kicks. Lu Yuxi was already awake from the first lash. She was in so much pain, so much pain. However, she was tired, so she really did not have the strength to Moan.


    "She fainted again. "


    "Haha, she''s so fragile. She fainted again after just a few hits. I''m not some kind man or woman. Pour the chilli water. " Wang Yun''s words made everyone suck in a breath of cold air.


    One had to know that sprinkling salt on one''s wounds was extremely painful. Now, she actually said to pour the chilli water. Lu Yuxi''s body was covered with newly added wounds. Wasn''t she trying to make people die from the pain?


    "Yes. " The man poured all the prepared chilli water onto Lu Yuxi''s body.


    The unconscious Lu Yuxi first felt a burning sensation on her upper body, then suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Ah! " Lu Yuxi could not hold it in anymore and cried out in pain.


    Although there was not much chilli water, it was enough to let Lu Yuxi''s bones go deep into her bones. Her originally white shirt had become bloody and mangled.


    "Haha, that''s the kind of feeling I want. Lu Yuxi, so you know pain too. " The more uncomfortable Lu Yuxi was, the happier Wang Yun was.


    "since you''re about to die, I''ll let you suffer a little more. Actually, I''m not your sister. I''m just pretending. who asked you not to do a DNA test when we went to identify our relatives? This is the consequence now. " Wang Maihe didn''t seem to know that Lu Yuxi already knew about the fake matter She was just being smug.


    "Hmph, what do you mean by not doing a DNA test? I think it''s because Lu Zhengming doesn''t dare to. He feels that I''ve already let Xue Yixun down after having sex with him that time. Now that I''ve brought you here, he naturally doesn''t have the courage to accept the truth. But actually, nothing has happened between us, Haha. "


    Lu Yuxi endured the piercing pain from her body and smiled. She knew that her father wouldn''t betray her mother. She knew it.


    It turned out that her father hadn''t gone to do a DNA test because he was afraid that if it really was her child, he would be too ashamed to see her again. He was too ashamed to see her mother. In her previous life, her father had carelessly allowed Wang Maihe to enter the household registration and changed her name to Wei Lu Maihe It was not because he was tired of his willfulness and rudeness. It seemed that he was ashamed of his mistake. Before he dared to face it, before he dared to verify it, he just wanted to give himself an explanation.


    "Lu Yuxi, you are still smiling. It seems that you have hated me for a long time. Let me tell you, I am not your sister. I will never call you sister, never. " Wang Maihe knew that it was not Lu Yuxi''s sister, but she was still inexplicably angry. So...


    "Maihe, although you don''t admit it, there is nothing you can do. Your father is indeed Lu Zhengming''s younger brother. You are still her sister. "


    Lu Yuxi opened her eyes, as if she heard what she wanted to hear the most tonight.

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165: Chapter 165 ¡ª Hei Bu''s heartache


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Mom, although dad is that person''s younger brother, hasn''t dad always wanted to kill these people? How could he let me call my sister? "


    "You''re right. "


    Lu Yuxi was so shocked that she almost forgot the pain in her body. What What did she hear Dad''s younger brother When did dad have a younger brother Wasn''t dad an orphan?


    "Lu Zhengming has already died. Now, all we have to do is give Lu Yuxi to" Wang Maihe made a killing move.


    "Haha, your father promised that as long as Lu Yuxi and Lu Zhengming Die ''naturally or accidentally'' , then the Lu family will be ours. "


    "Mom, what about that B * Tch Lu Yuxi Now? She has so many whip wounds on her body. It can''t be caused by an accidental death! " Lu Yuxi was clearly on her last breath She couldn''t resist, but how to return it was still a problem.


    Wang Yun naturally had her own ways. Otherwise, she wouldn''t dare to beat Lu Yuxi up like this.


    "Drag her to the beach. "


    "Why drag her to the beach? "


    "My silly daughter, can''t you use your brain more? Of course, dragging her to the beach will sink her into the sea. This way, she won''t have to come out. How convenient. "


    "But after a person dies, the corpse will float up. " Wang Maihe''s naivety really defeated Wang Yun.


    "Can''t you just tie a big rock to her body? "


    Wang Maihe was most afraid of seeing a dead person. She couldn''t bear to see it. "Mom, aren''t we being too cruel? "


    Wang Yun sneered. "cruel? If you''re not cruel, then others will be cruel to you. "


    Since the place where Lu Yuxi was imprisoned was not too far from the sea, they arrived at the sea after a few bumps.


    "The waves today are quite big, so they should be able to push her to the bottom of the sea. The two of you, hurry up and tie a stone to her body. Try Your best to throw it in the middle. "


    Lu Yuxi was already numb from the pain. She did not know what had happened. She only knew that she was very tired now. All she wanted was a comfortable bed and sleep all the time.


    "Bang! " The stone and Lu Yuxi''s weight made her sink rapidly.


    Lu Yuxi was like a puppet, sinking faster and faster under the weight of the stone.


    It was so cold, so cold, and her whole body was in pain. But why was it so uncomfortable to breathe? What was wrong with her Why did this feeling feel the same as the feeling of falling in her previous life?


    "I''m afraid Lu Yuxi is dead. Let''s go and report the situation to your father. "


    "We''ve searched everywhere, but there''s no sign of the Madam. " Hei Bu came to the small dark room the moment Lu Yuxi was carried away.


    Hei Bu wiped the blood stains on the chair, his heart throbbing so much that he could not breathe. This was her blood.


    Looking at the messy leather whip and the smell of Chili, Hei Bu knew that she must have been tortured. She was so weak, how could she endure such pain.


    "Hei di, it seems that the Madam has been tortured and her blood hasn''t coagulated. It seems that she hasn''t gone far. " Linghu Jing knew the pain in Hei Bu''s heart at this moment. He cared so much about the madam that he could not bear to see this scene in the rain of bullets How could he not react.


    "immediately increase the number of people to look for her. If you can''t find her, disappear from City A. " Hei Bu''s tone was more terrifying than usual. The dark light only shone on half of his face, but his expression was hard to understand.


    "Yes. "


    "Hei di, someone found footprints of all sizes on the beach. There was even a trace of blood. "


    Hei Bu''s face was even darker. "Go into the sea and look for her. "

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166: Chapter 166-a ray of hope


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As time passed, Lu Yuxi basically stopped breathing.


    "If there''s no blood here, then get into the sea and find them all. " As he spoke, he started to take off his suit.


    He had no choice. Hei Bu knew how precious time was. If this little woman had really been thrown into the sea, then she would definitely be dead by now. He couldn''t wait on the shore. That would be hell.


    As the sea here was relatively shallow, and the water level had not reached a certain limit, the submarines couldn''t get into the water. They could only rely on the speedboats and helicopters to search on the water. The others naturally all went into the water to search It was almost impossible to imagine how huge this lineup was.


    As time passed bit by bit, Hei Bu became even more nervous. His eyes quickly searched in the water.


    He was afraid. He was really afraid. He was afraid that when he saw her again, she would no longer be that innocent smiling face.


    Suddenly, something beside a large rock made his eyes light up.


    Hei Bu Untied All the ropes on Lu Yuxi''s body in the water and moved to the table at the fastest speed.


    "little woman, wake up, wake up. " He shouted while listening to his heartbeat. If he really could not hear it, he would use his unfamiliar first aid method to save her.


    "woman, you are not allowed to die. I am not allowed. You promised me that you would get married. You absolutely can not. ".


    Hei Di was afraid that touching her wound would cause a second injury, so he tried his best to be careful. However, no matter how hard the black tribe tried to save her, Lu Yuxi still did not react. Hei Di was like an ant on a hot pan.


    Everyone knew that his wife had been saved, so they climbed onto the table and looked at Hei di with a complicated expression. They never knew that the always cold-faced Hei di would have such a breakdown.


    Lu Yuxi''s life was hanging by a thread. Her vital signs were all gone. Four golden minutes had passed since the rescue, but Hei bu still did not give up. He would never let her go as long as there was a glimmer of hope.


    "Kacha... " although her voice was very weak, Hei Bu knew that he had pulled her back from the brink of death ...


    "woman, wake up. Don''t sleep. If you hear me. "


    Lu Yuxi used all her strength to prop up her heavy eyelids. She glanced at Hei Bu and then closed them.


    "Damn it. "


    Hei Bu carefully ran Lu Yuxi Up, afraid that one step of his would hurt her wounds.


    "contact the hospital immediately. " He got into the car without looking back.


    "The hospital, quick, drive. " He gently placed Lu Yuxi in the back seat and rested his head on his leg. Seeing that she was covered in wounds, Hei Bu''s heart ached and he wanted to bear all the pain for her.


    He gently brushed away the hair on Lu Yuxi''s face and looked at the bruises on her face and lips. Looking at the whipping wounds on her body, Hei Bu was filled with self-blame. Little woman, I''m sorry. I said that I would protect you well, but I still made you suffer.


    If I had protected you well, you wouldn''t have had such a thing happen. Hei Bu vented his heartache on his own hands. He clenched his fists tightly, and Ambassador Li''s fingers turned white.


    At the hospital


    "save her for me. If you can''t save her, you won''t be able to walk out of here alive. "


    Hei Bu''s hysterical roar scared the emergency doctor so much that he broke out in cold sweat. He did not even dare to breathe loudly. He followed the nurse and pushed Lu Yuxi into the operating room.


    Linghu Jing and the others also arrived very quickly. When they saw Hei di sitting outside nervously and waiting, they were furious.


    "Hei di. "


    "Jing, immediately find out who touched the women of our black tribe. After you find out, you should know what to do. " He was extremely angry because he did not think that Lu Yuxi would die. Moreover, he did not know if she was dead or alive.


    "Yes. "

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167: Chapter 167 passed the critical period


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Who is the patient''s family member? " The sudden appearance of the nurse caused HEI BU to frown.


    "Me. "


    Hei Bu''s expression was extremely gloomy This caused the young nurse to have some misgivings. "It''s like this. Normally, the blood will be collected in advance to prevent any accidents. As this patient has lost too much blood, the blood bank can not contact this special type of blood, so it is very difficult for the surgery to continue. Are there any immediate family members here? "


    "What blood type? "


    "Rh negative blood type. "


    "I am, draw my blood! " Hei Bu''s mother was of RH blood type, so hei BU naturally inherited it. However, to Hei Bu, this blood type was only bad for him, not good.


    This type of blood type was rare, and he was often under fire outside. If he lost too much blood one day and could not find a suitable blood type, he would only die.


    The young nurse was confused. Didn''t they say that RH blood was panda blood type? How rare was that Why were there two of them so suddenly?


    "Okay, then please follow me to match the blood type. "


    Although the blood type was suitable, Hei Bu, who had waited for a few hours, slowly became irritable. He had a bad premonition and felt that she would be in danger.


    "contact professor Ta Wen as soon as possible. No matter what method is used, tell him to come to the hospital immediately. "


    He could not just wait outside without doing anything. He could not stand it if this went on. Professor Ta Wen was Hei Qingqing''s master and was the most senior doctor in the country and abroad. With his surgery, the death point would be reduced to the lowest.


    "Yes. "


    Woman, I don''t want anything to happen to you. Hold on, hold on for a while.


    The lights in the operating theater were still on The doctor went out of the door unhappily and took off his mask. "because the patient lost his heart rate after being in the water for a long time, a large amount of seawater entered the abdominal cavity, and a large number of wounds on the skin became more serious under the infection of the seawater. It might be a little complicated. "


    "If he can''t be saved, he will die. " This was the most calm tone hei bu had ever spoken since Lu Yuxi''s accident.


    The doctor was shocked and broke out in a cold sweat. He quickly hid in the operating theater. This family member was not just any ordinary scary person.


    "Hei di, I am really teaching in the hospital. I wonder why you hurriedly asked me to come here? " Ta Wen, who had been abroad, happened to be invited by this hospital at this time. His Chinese was not very fluent, but he could still express it clearly.


    "Hello, Ta Wen, you can go first. My wife has been hurt by an evil person and her life is unknown. I would like to ask Mr. Ta Wen for help. "


    Ta Wen was shocked. "Oh? What''s going on? How could this be? "


    Logically speaking, Hei Bu and professor Ta Wen should not be on the same page. How could they know each other This was because professor Ta Wen and elder Hei Bu, who was hei BU''s grandfather, were once friends of 800.


    "I don''t have time to explain too much now. You should go in and take a look. I''ll explain later. " Hei Bu wanted to save Lu Yuxi, so he did not have the time to think so much.


    "Okay, I''ll try my best. "


    With professor Ta Wen''s help, Hei Bu felt much more at ease. With him around, at least he did not have to be in such a hurry. The only thing he could do now was to wait.


    Time passed by minute by minute. Hei Bu felt as if time was passing by.


    The lights in the operating theater finally dimmed.


    The first to come out was doctor Ta Wen. "It''s okay. The critical period has passed. To prevent secondary infection, we are sending you to the ICU now. As long as you get through this process, you will be able to recover. Because of the young people, although the scars on your body are infected, they should not leave any scars in the future. Don''t worry. "


    "Mr. Tavin, thank you. " Hei Bu finally relaxed his eyebrows.

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168: Chapter 168 baby name Little Hei Bu?


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It hurt, it hurt, it hurt all over, it was as if she had died again. Wang Maihe and her mother were too vicious, they actually tortured her to this extent.


    The darkness of the world forced her to open her heavy eyelids, but what was in front of her eyes.


    "Ah! " Whose face was so close to hers, she was scared to death.


    Hei Bu looked at his mother with a face full of black lines, "mom, you scared her like this. "


    "Ah, Auntie, it''s you. "


    "Yes, isn''t it me? You''re finally awake. If you don''t wake up, I might go to jail. "


    "Huh? Jail? " Lu Yuxi was confused.


    "He didn''t protect my daughter-in-law well. How can I not strangle his mother? Besides, no one told me that my daughter-in-law was so sick. I only heard about it from that kid, Ling Hu. Otherwise, I wouldn''t know. " Nuo rouye smiled It was really funny.


    "Why am I here? Where is this? " Although she was awake, her body still couldn''t exert any strength.


    The room was filled with the smell of disinfectant, but it still made her wonder why she was here.


    Nuo rouye covered her smile and said, "It was this kid who saved you. I heard from Ling Hu that he was so anxious that he almost burned down the hospital. "


    Lu Yuxi Stole a glance at a certain someone, still looking as if someone owed him money. Wait, what was he doing This was a hospital, and it was her ward. He was actually drinking coffee.


    "You''re really capable. You sleep for a week every time you sleep. " During her coma, the one she was most worried about was the Hei Bu. She was at the hospital 24 hours a day and handed all the work to Wen fanjun.


    Lu Yuxi was speechless. "I''m a patient. If I don''t sleep, what should I do? This isn''t something I can control. "


    Nuo Rouye looked at the two of them helplessly. "You two lovebirds, why don''t you quarrel first? I''ll go back for a while. "


    "that, there''s no need. ".


    "Look at my daughter-in-law. Who caused her to be in such a miserable state? It makes my heart ache just looking at her. " The corner of Lu Yu''s eyes and the corner of her mouth had not been healed. Although it was not very serious, the adhesive tape was very obvious.


    "Dad, where''s My dad? Is he alright? " At this moment, Lu Yuxi was most concerned about her father and most afraid of Lu Zhengming.


    "Your Dad is fine, but shouldn''t you tell me what''s going on? You actually dared to bet your life on it. You''re really bold. " Hei Bu''s face was dark and his anger was rising.


    "Yes, daughter-in-law. If Qing Qing didn''t tell me this, we would still be in the dark. Actually, you could have asked this kid for help. Why did you take such a big risk? "


    "I''m sorry. I made everyone worry. "


    "sorry is useless. I won''t forgive you. " If he had known that something would happen to her this time, he would have regretted it for the rest of his life.


    "Uh, actually, I found out that it was that woman who killed my mother. I want to find the evidence myself, unlike relying on others. "


    Hei Bu''s eyes flashed. "You mean I''m someone else? "


    "That''s not what I mean. "


    "Then what do you mean? "HeiiBuu asked.


    "I, what I mean is... is... forget it, I don''t know. " He hated to explain too much ...


    "daughter-in-law, little HEI BU has captured your sister and her mother. What do you plan to do about it? "


    "PFFT, what? Little Hei Bu? This is really your real name, Haha! "


    The veins of the HEI BU bulged. "Shut up, what''s so funny? Be Serious, tell me what''s going on. "


    Didn''t her mother tell her not to use her childhood nickname Again.

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169: Chapter 169: She killed her mother


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Recalling the time before the incident.


    ''knock, knock... ''


    "please come in! "


    "Dad, I have something to ask you. "


    Lu Zhengming looked up from the computer. "What''s wrong, Xiao Xi? Why are you so serious when you''re fine? "


    "Dad, the medicine is here. You have to earn some. " Lu Yuxi handed the heart medicine to Lu Zhengming.


    Lu Zhengming was a little confused. "Xiao Xi, what''s the matter? Don''t scare me. "


    "Dad, you have to be prepared for what I''m going to say now. I''m afraid that you won''t be able to accept it in a short time, so I can only pass the medicine to you to be prepared. " Since Lu Yuxi wanted to dig out the person behind it, she should tell her father the truth.


    "Xiao Xi, don''t keep me in suspense. The more you do this, the more I''m afraid. It''s not certain if you''ll die soon. You''d better hurry up and tell me. "


    "Father, actually, Wang Maihe isn''t my sister. In other words, she''s not your daughter. She''s a fake. "


    "Fake, fake? How is that possible? Your aunt Wang said that she got pregnant after that night, and the time is right. It shouldn''t be fake. " Lu Zhengming stuttered when he talked about how he had let Xiao Xi''s mother down.


    "Dad, don''t be too naive. In this world, you might not get pregnant just because you had sex, and it might also be a lie. "


    Lu Zhengming fell silent. "How did you know? "


    "I, I heard them discussing when I passed by aunt Wang''s room, so I came up to tell you. " She could at least make up an excuse. She couldn''t say that she had been reborn, right? She didn''t dare. Dad had a heart attack.. Who would be responsible if he was scared to death.


    "Dad, what are your thoughts now? " The most important thing was Lu Zhengming''s thoughts. If he wholeheartedly didn''t believe it, then everything would be in vain.


    "Xiao Xi, it''s not that I don''t believe what you''re saying, but I don''t know what your aunt Wang and Mai he''s motives are! "


    "Dad, you don''t understand. They''re doing this for our family''s money. Their motives are so obvious, can''t you see it at all? You don''t know how they treat mother Hu and Xiao Cui when we''re not at home. "


    "Xiao Xi, Dad knows that this is the result of dad being confused in the past. Dad also knows that you don''t like them, but stop talking nonsense. You can go out first. I still have some documents to read. " Lu Yuxi really couldn''t make sense of it Now, daddy wholeheartedly thought that he was like this because he didn''t like the Wang Mother and daughter.


    "You can go out first, I... "


    "She killed Mommy. " Lu Yuxi''s first words made Lu Zhengming and Zheng Ming block the word "me. ".


    This word made Lu Zhengming''s heart speed up. It was as if he heard something that he couldn''t believe. "Xiao, Xiao Xi, what did you say? "


    Lu Yuxi''s eyes were red. "I said, Wang Yun killed mommy. She killed my mommy. "


    The pen in Lu Zhengming''s hand fell. The pain in his heart made him feel suffocated.


    "The fastest I knew was a private detective. From him, I learned that mother''s death was not an accident. Mother''s death was all because of her. She made mother, who had always been conservative, feel like she had been secretly photographed and raped by Qiang. She even tampered with her mother''s car, causing her mother''s brakes to fail and she died. Mother''s death was not an accident. It was all Wang Yun''s doing. "


    "What? " Lu Zhengming was so shocked that he could not regain his senses for a long time.


    Lu Yuxi continued, "Don''t think that Wang Maihe is really the result of your evil deeds. No, they have a purpose. Their next target is to kill you, and then I won''t be able to escape. "


    "How can this be? How can they be so vicious? "

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170: Chapter 170 Papa''s death was nothing


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Papa, that''s why we can''t just sit around and wait for them to hurt us. We have to move, we have to fight back. "


    "Papa, say something to me. Don''t be depressed anymore. We have to pull ourselves together. " Lu Zhengming was completely immersed in his own world. No matter what Lu Yuxi said, there was no reaction.


    "Xiao Xun was actually scared. It wasn''t an accident. "


    "Papa, wake up. I didn''t feel good about my mother''s death, but do you want to see me killed by them too? "


    "No, I don''t want to. Xiao Xi, tell me, tell me what to do. What do they want to do? "


    Lu Yuxi bit her lower lip and quickly turned her head. According to her memories from her previous life, she remembered that her father was easily killed by the fruit juice. He was reborn, and the plan was so much ahead of time.. She didn''t know if there would be any changes.


    "Dad, I must make sure that they want to kill you without anyone noticing. They will definitely poison you. And I guess that Wang Maihe will definitely make a move recently. There are many possibilities of it being on drinks or food, so you must be careful. "


    Lu Zhengming was horrified by the mother and daughter''s malice. "How can they be so vicious? Xiao Xi, it doesn''t matter if something happens to me. I''m most afraid that they will lay their hands on you. If anything happens to you, I can''t face your dead mother! "


    "Father, I should be fine. I always feel that someone is following me. I think someone is protecting me. Nothing should happen. Don''t worry. " Lu Yuxi didn''t think that the person following her was a bad person. Instead, she felt that it was someone who was protecting her Because she had deliberately walked to places where there were fewer people, but she had not been hurt. She was sure that this person was protecting her.


    "Xiao Xi, what do you think we should do? " Lu Zhengming''s brain was not as sharp as Lu Yuxi''s, so this was the only way.


    "I''m not sure if she would poison your drink, but I have an 80% feeling. How about this, Dad, I will install a camera device in your study. This video can be broadcast on the TV in my room. Then, I will arrange for a trustworthy person to monitor everything at home. If there is any movement, call 120 immediately. "


    Although Lu Yuxi''s plan was more thorough, there was bound to be a mistake.


    "But dad, in order not to let the Wang Mother and daughter have too much suspicion, I only installed it in a more hidden place in the study. Remember, in the next few days, other than eating and drinking in the study, it''s best for you to eat outside. "


    "Yes, Xiao Xi, your idea is great, but you have to be careful. Dad is old, even if something happens, it''s not a big deal. But you''re not allowed to let anything happen to you, do you understand? " Lu Zhengming could not let go of this precious daughter in his life How could he let her suffer.


    "Yes, I understand. I haven''t let you have a grandchild yet. How could I let anything happen to me? " Lu Yuxi shook Lu Zhengming''s hand playfully.


    Sure enough, the next day and night, after Lu Yuxi deliberately went out to probe, the Wang Mother and daughter had a new move.


    "Then, Dad, you should rest first and drink some fruit juice. I''ll go out for a while. "


    After Wang Maihe went out, Lu Zhengming immediately poured half of the fruit juice. Then, he went to the camera that Lu Yuxi had set up. The person who saw the message with words was to call 120 in 20 minutes to save himself. He had to enter through the back door He must not let the Wang mother and daughter find out.

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171: Chapter 171 women are trouble


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Wang Yun, who was holding a cup and some medicine, quickly left. Fortunately, Lu Zhengming was saved because Lu Zhengming had said that if Wang Yun did not leave, she must not save herself. She must not expose Xiao Xi''s plan and hurt her.


    She pulled back her memories.


    "daughter-in-law, why are you in a daze? Are you okay? " Nuo Rouye shook in front of Lu Yuxi for a few times but did not see any reaction. She thought that something had happened again.


    "Oh, Aunty, I''m fine. Don''t worry. "


    "It''s good that you''re fine. "


    Nuo rouye suddenly rolled her eyes sensibly. "Ah, I suddenly remembered that I have a friend who wants to go shopping with me. I''ll leave first, you guys can chat! "


    "Aunty, no, Aunty! " Lu Yuxi really wanted to cry, but there were no tears. This little Hei Bu''s mother was not very lively.


    "that... Aunty is so cute. " This time, it was over. It was awkward after a serious illness.


    "Yes! "


    "That, you saved me? Thank you. " He had saved her time and time again. If she knew that it was not someone like him, she would really think that he had done it.


    Hei Bu shook the newspaper and sipped his coffee gently. "women are so troublesome. "


    "You... " Lu Yuxi was really convinced by him. He had clearly said that he liked her, but now it seemed that he was extremely cold ...


    "Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi, you''re awake, aren''t you? " Lu Zhengming called all the way from outside the ward.


    Lu Yuxi quickly supported herself and wanted to sit up, but her hands were empty.


    "Be careful. " Hei Bu, who had just been leisurely drinking coffee, instantly came to her side and supported her up.


    "thank you. "


    "Dad, why are you here? I should be the one to visit you. Xiao Ran, you should be too. Why didn''t you stop me? "


    "Ah, this has nothing to do with me. I''m only responsible for helping her over. I''m not responsible for anything else. " Uncle Lu had been taken care of by her and mother Hu for the past few days. She had done her best.


    "Don''t talk about Xiao ran like that. This child has been taking care of me since I was admitted to the hospital. You have to thank her properly. "


    Lu Yuxi looked at Yang ran with a grateful gaze. "Dad, it''s a good thing that you''re alright. Otherwise, I really wouldn''t be able to forgive myself. "


    Lu Zhengming was in tears. "I''m the one who''s thankful that you''re alright. You don''t know that because I don''t know the strength of the medicine, the doctor hasn''t let me out of bed. You don''t know that a few days ago, I, Xiao Ran, said that I was really worried sick about you. "


    Lu Yuxi held Lu Zhengming''s hand with gratitude. "Dad, don''t you see that I''m fine now? "


    "It''s good that you''re alright. It''s good that you''re alright. Young Man, thank you for saving our Xiao Xi. Thank you very much. " Lu Zhengming pointed his Arrow at Hei Bu.


    Yang ran snickered and covered her mouth. "Uncle Lu, he didn''t just Save Xiao Xi. She''s been taking care of Xiao Xi for the past few days. She''s very meticulous. Although she''s a grown man, she''s afraid that others won''t take good care of her, so she''s taking care of her herself Otherwise, how could I accompany you through the entire process of recovery!"


    Lu Yuxi couldn''t help but blush. "Ah, then my clothes! "


    "Haha, Lu Yuxi, are you thinking too much? Although he takes care of you, I''m the one who showers and changes clothes. No one takes advantage of others. Not Bad, not bad. " Xiao Xi was a perfect match for him. They were a perfect match, and the man was very handsome This Xiao Xi really picked up a treasure.


    "Then Xiao Xi, who is he? " Since he took care of her so well, he had to have an identity.


    "He is... "


    Before he could finish his sentence, HEI BU interrupted, "fianc??. "


    "Ah, FIANC?? " Although his daughter had grown up and he could not control her boyfriend''s affairs, as his father, he did not even know that his child had a fianc??.

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172: Chapter 172: The Kiss of the deposit


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense. What fianc??? When did I get engaged to you? Dad, don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s not true. " Lu Yuxi actually didn''t know how to explain herself after he said that.


    "girls have grown up. It''s normal for them to have different thoughts. It''s not bad for this young man to take care of you for so long. Dad Won''t object. "


    "Dad, what did you say? I... " Before he could finish, he was drowned out by HEI BU''s voice ...


    "thank you, uncle. " Hei Bu gave Lu Yuxi a smug look.


    This made Lu Yuxi Not know whether to laugh or cry. Oh my God, this was her biological father. He sold his daughter just like that.


    "Xiao Xi, where are the Wang Mother and daughter now? Have they been arrested? " It was no joke. They had to get to the point.


    "I don''t know about this. I think they were caught by Hei Bu, right? "


    "Yes, they are in my hands. "


    "Dad, you can rest assured that the Wang mother and daughter are now in HEI BU''s hands. However, I heard something from them the other day. Dad, aren''t you an orphan? Why did they say that you have a younger brother? " This matter was definitely not that simple.


    Lu Zhengming could not help but be surprised. "younger brother? What younger brother? I was adopted by your grandparents when I was seven years old. Now, your grandparents have passed away as well. Furthermore, I know that apart from adopting me, they don''t have any children. How could they have a younger brother? "


    Lu Yuxi shook her head in confusion. "I don''t know. Although I was confused by them at that time, I can still remember clearly that they mentioned that it was father''s younger brother. They said that as long as he caused our accidental death, he would be able to obtain all of the Lu family''s assets. "


    "Father, do you have any memories of the past? Can you remember what happened before you were in the orphanage? If you can remember, you should be able to find the truth. " Furthermore.. She could also find the person who ordered them to kill the person behind her in a moment. She, Lu Yuxi, would definitely not let him off easily.


    Lu Zhengming shook his head helplessly. "No, there''s nothing I can do. In My childhood memories, the most profound ones are the big iron gate at home and the small waterfall in the backyard. Also, the thing that I remember most clearly is my name. I remember that my surname is Lu. "


    "Iron Gate? Small Waterfall? This shouldn''t have been very common 30 years ago. It should be the child of a rich family. Moreover, his surname is Lu, so the scope is much smaller. "


    "Hei Bu, can you help me with another favor? "


    "speak. " His words were as precious as gold, giving people a cool feeling.


    "You are strong and have more people. Can you help me find the scenarios that my father mentioned? I believe you can find them. " Lu Yuxi looked at him with a face full of expectation, hoping that he would give a response.


    Hei Bu looked at Lu Yuxi meaningfully. "Oh? You really believe me? "


    "Yes, yes. " Meng Meng nodded like a little chick eating rice.


    "I don''t know what benefits there are. Merchants don''t do business without interest, right, uncle? " Hei Bu dragged the innocent Lu Zhengming down with him.


    Lu Zhengming was so embarrassed that he didn''t know how to answer.


    "really? Really! "


    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes. She was really impressed by him. He could think of anything. "Alright, don''t you like me? If you can find me, I''ll give you a kiss. How about it? "


    Hei Bu''s lips curled up wickedly. "Alright, if that''s the case, then... "


    "Pop. "


    "Hei Bu, what are you and I doing? The mission hasn''t been completed yet. How dare a grown man be so shameless. " It was so embarrassing that her father, Xiao Ran, actually turned his head away.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. I helped you with your work. Don''t you have to pay a deposit first, right, uncle? "


    "Uh, this... " if he said yes, he would be letting his daughter down. If he said no, it was indeed the case in business. He was really at a loss ...


    "Too much. "


    "Then I''ll be leaving. Wait for the inspection. "

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173: Chapter 173. Playing along


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    On this day, no one came to visit. Lu Yuxi Hummed a tune as she read the newspaper alone.


    Suddenly, a black figure came in and hugged her tightly in his arms, catching her off guard.


    "I''m here to collect the debt. "


    "Hey, Hei, HMM... " before she could finish, a gentle and warm lips kissed her ...


    His actions were rough, but his kiss was very gentle. His teeth gently brushed past his lips, causing Lu Yuxi''s face to turn red. Slowly, she actually responded.


    Hei Bu looked at her shy face and became even more gentle.


    After kissing for a long time, the two finally parted.


    "Lu Yuxi, if I''m not wrong, are you blushing right now? " Hei Bu liked her apple-like muscles when she was blushing the most. It made people want to take a bite.


    "No, nonsense. I was scared by you just now, and you suddenly ran out. I thought I was going to be kidnapped again, and then I turned red. That''s all. " He actually kissed her red. If Xiao ran knew about this, it would be terrible.


    "Also, since you kissed me, did you find out anything? " She had to know the secret of the two lives.


    Hei Bu also became serious and handed the envelope to Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi opened it without hesitation and found photos one by one.


    "I found it. This is a family with the surname Lu in q city. According to the explanation I found, this family is indeed very rich, and their business has always been very big. Moreover, their ancestors were all ministers in the imperial court. They did lose a little boy 30 years ago, which proved that he was seven years old. So, it is very likely that he is your father. "


    "Then did you investigate that brother of yours? " She didn''t need to know anything else. She just wanted to know who this father''s brother was, who was so vicious, and what was his motive for harming them.


    "Lu Shangcong is a very ambitious person. After your biological grandfather suffered a stroke and was unable to move, he found out that your grandfather felt guilty because he couldn''t see your father since he was young, so he left 70% of his assets to your father. "


    "It seems like grandfather really dotes on father, leaving so much behind. "


    "It was also because of this that Lu Shangcong refused to admit defeat. He knew that as long as your father and his immediate family members died in an accident, he would be able to inherit all the assets. So, he first found your clues, so he set up a plot, " Hei bu explained very clearly Lu Yuxi was very angry when she heard it.


    "No, you absolutely can''t let such a villain succeed. You must let him go to jail. Come, put your ear over here, I''ll arrange another thing for you. " Lu Yuxi pulled him over without thinking too much. This kind of action had caused a certain someone to misunderstand.


    "Are you trying to seduce me? I''m honored. "


    Lu Yuxi:"..."


    "The kiss just now didn''t seem to satisfy you. It seems like. " Hei Bu''s smug smile made Lu Yuxi want to strangle him.


    "..."


    "Not saying anything means that you''ve tacitly agreed? If that''s the case, then... " as she said that, she moved her face closer to Lu Yuxi ...


    "If you do that again, I''ll cry. " When she was unconscious, she vaguely remembered that he said that he hated girls crying the most. However, she only cried because she thought that she was about to die. So what.


    The head of the Hei Bu Department took a step forward and sat down on Lu Yuxi''s bed. "speak, your plan. "


    "This plan is just a plan. Didn''t you also lock the Wang Mother and daughter up for a few days? It''s time to let them out for a walk. ". "They should think that they don''t know that we saved them. You should think of a way to let her escape on her own. With her personality, she will definitely return to the Lu family to see the situation. We will just put on a show for her to see. You can just bring the police to collect evidence. " The good show had just begun.

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174: Chapter 174 escape


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Mom, that guard is drunk. Help me untie the rope from the back. "


    "SHHH, keep your voice down, or else you won''t be able to escape. " What could this daughter of hers, who never gave her any peace of mind, use to fight with others?


    "Oh. " Wang Maihe stuck out her tongue in embarrassment.


    "Mom, why do I feel that the guard today is strange? I feel that his vigilance is not as strict as before. " Wang Maihe seemed to have pointed out something wrong.


    "Don''t think too much, hurry up and leave. " Although it was strange to be caught here for no reason, now was not the time to discuss this.


    Finally, she tiptoed out Wang Yun panted. "Who is it that caught us in this godforsaken place? It''s impossible for Lu Yuxi. We obviously injured her badly and threw her into the sea. It can''t be her. "


    "Mom, do you think there''s someone who has a grudge against me? "


    "maybe. " Wang Yun had indeed offended many rich ladies over the years. Now that she was caught here, it was not strange at all.


    "I wonder if that B * Tch Lu Yuxi and that old man Lu are dead. Do we have to go and check? " Although she knew that the interest rate for them to survive was zero, the cautious Wang Yun still decided to go and take a look.


    "where have we been locked up for the past few days? Not only do we not know about the news outside, we haven''t even showered for a few days. Why don''t we find a place to take a shower first and then go check out the situation? This will just cover up our alibi. " Wang Maihe could not stand the smell of her body.


    "Maihe, what''s wrong? You''re enlightened. You actually know how to think of ideas. This really surprises me. "


    "Mom, why are you talking like I''m stupid? "


    Wang Yun had an expression that said, "if that''s the case, then I''ve misunderstood you. Don''t you think about what you''ve become by Lu Yuxi''s tricks? "


    "Mom, let''s hurry up. The smell on our bodies is too strong. I can''t stand it. " She really couldn''t continue, so she could only change the topic. She couldn''t compare to Lu Yuxi in anything. She was jealous of her face and her good fortune, but now she was no longer afraid.. Compared to a dead person, these useless things were really useless.


    The mother and daughter of the Wang family arrived at the main entrance of the Lu family home.


    At this moment, the Lu family home seemed to be very quiet, so quiet that it made people look a little scared.


    "Why are we dressed like this? It''s so ugly? " Wang Maihe was very disgusted.


    "If I tell you to wear it, then wear it. There''s no need to talk so much nonsense. It''s naturally useful. "


    She had no choice but to compromise.


    "Mom, why do I feel that this place is weird? It has a very eerie feeling. "


    Wang Yun smiled smugly. "Don''t you think about it? When we left here a few days ago, Lu Zhengming was already on his last breath, and Lu Yuxi had also disappeared. Do you think this house can still be lively? "


    "That''s true. Then, should we go in and take a look so that we can be happy? "


    * Slap *


    "Mom, why did you hit me? " Wang Maihe scratched her head and looked at Wang Yun in confusion.


    "If I didn''t hit you, who would I hit? Don''t forget, based on the current situation, Lu Zhengming is still your father. Who would be happy if their father died? I''m telling you, you have to hide it for me later. Otherwise, don''t even think about getting a single cent from me. "


    "Oh. "


    In the Lu family home.


    "Sir, you have to find our young miss and help our master find the real culprit. Who could be so cruel to make master, he... " after saying that, mother Hu cried out. Although her acting skills were rusty, her tears were full of tears ...


    Xiao Cui and the other girls also cried out, "yes, sir. If you don''t find the truth and find the Miss, what do you want us to do? "

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175: Chapter 175: Fatherly Love


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Don''t worry. Although Chairman Lu died of a heart attack, we will do our best to find out what happened. We will also send people to search around the clock for Miss Lu. If we find her, we will inform you as soon as possible, " the officer promised.


    "Hello, everyone. We are currently at the Lu Corporation, Lu Zhengming''s home. At this moment, other than the servants of the Lu family, there is only an empty house. The successor of the Lu Corporation, Miss Lu Yuxi, has not been heard from after a few days of searching. We will continue to follow up on the following reports. Thank you. "


    As soon as the mother and daughter entered the door, they saw a few strong men dressed strangely. From the servants''calls, it seemed that they were plainclothes police officers. There were also a few photographers and reporters.


    "It''s the police and reporters. Be careful, don''t give yourself away, " Wang Yun warned softly before entering the door.


    "Mom, I''m scared. "


    "What are you scared of? Just talk the way you usually do. Don''t be too nervous, it won''t be good if you arouse suspicion. "


    Wang Yun tried her best to squeeze out a few drops of tears as she wept her way in.


    The first person she saw was Madam Hu. Madam Hu had a good personality, so she naturally wouldn''t mind what happened last time. "Aunt Wang, what happened to you? What happened? "


    Wang Maihe felt that she had done something wrong. She felt very unnatural when she saw the police. Her hands were so nervous that she didn''t know where to put them. It was this extremely frightened expression that made others feel that she had been wronged.


    "Madam Hu, I heard everything from the door just now. Is Chairman Lu really, really dead like what you said? And is the Cute Xiao Xi missing as well? " If this sentence was heard by Lu Yuxi.. She would definitely have the urge to vomit.


    The reporter hinted that the photographer took this scene as a follow-up report.


    "Yes, the master left a few days ago. Even the miss started to go missing a few days ago. " As soon as Mother Hu finished her sentence, the maid could not help but cry.


    "How could this be? It''s impossible. I don''t believe it. Dad, how could dad leave me? We''ve only known each other for a short while. I haven''t enjoyed enough fatherly love. Why? Why is this so? "


    Wang maihe suddenly fell to the ground. Her acting skills were so good that Wang Yun wanted to give her a thumbs up.


    "Second Miss, don''t be like this. Everything will be fine. The officer is also doing his best to search for the whereabouts of the Miss. I believe there will be a result soon, " Xiao Cui comforted her regardless of the past.


    "Ms. Wang, according to the information I received a few days ago, you were not at the scene at the time of the incident. You disappeared continuously until today. What exactly happened? " The officer asked.


    "Yes, Ms. Wang Yun. May I ask where you were during the period between the incident and now? " The reporter also answered.


    Wang maihe panicked at a loss, but Wang Yun answered naturally.


    She knew that she would be asked this, so Wang Yun had thought of a way to say it before she entered the door.


    "Sigh, we don''t know what happened. At that time, I only remember that I was really chatting with Maihe, and then everything went dark. We didn''t know anything. Later, when we opened our eyes, we found that we were actually kidnapped. " This was not a lie Other than the fact that the time was not right, they were indeed kidnapped.

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176: Chapter 176: Wang Yun wants to be the hostess


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Oh? According to what you said, you don''t know what happened that night, do you? Then let me ask you again. Since you were kidnapped, why are the two of you standing here peacefully now? " The officer asked step by step.


    The reporter widened her eyes and waited for her answer.


    "It''s embarrassing. We ran out when the guards were asleep. After we ran out, we came straight here. " What Wang Yun said was very different from the truth.


    "So you ran straight here. No wonder your clothes feel dirty. It seems that the criminals are also vicious and merciless. Even you guys were not spared. " The reporter agreed with Wang Yun''s words.


    Wang Maihe looked at her mother with admiration. No wonder she made her dress like this. So it was because of this.


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then we''ll go investigate first. We won''t disturb you anymore. Let''s pack up. "


    "Then we won''t disturb you anymore. We should go back and edit the film. "


    The reporters, cameramen, and officers left one after another. After confirming that the reporters and police had left, Wang Yun''s true colors were revealed once again. It seemed that this was why the reporters and police were acting so demure and virtuous.


    Wang Yun Strode towards the Sofa and sat down leisurely. "immediately grind a cup of coffee for me. Don''t add sugar. "


    Mother Hu: "Aunt Wang, what''s wrong with you? "


    "Shut up. Who allowed you to call me Aunt Wang? Is this what you should be calling me? Why do you have to take it so seriously when I was just pretending in front of the reporters and media? "


    Wang Yun stood up and pointed at them as she walked. "Let me tell you one by one. If you dare to talk nonsense everywhere, be careful that I don''t make you suffer. "


    "I also want to grind a cup. Do you hear me? What are you standing here for? " Wang Maihe also sat on the Sofa to join in the debate.


    "Aunt Wang, you just... how did you become like this? " Xiao Cui''s tone was very gentle. Although she was slapped twice by Wang Yun last time, there was still no hostility.


    "You little servant also called me Aunt Wang. Let me tell you, since your master has passed away and the miss has not been found, and I am the second Miss'' mother, from today on, I am the mistress of this family. You must listen to me, or get lost. "


    Sure enough, there was no tiger in the mountain, the monkey was the king.


    "Haha, it''s really funny. What right do you have to say that the mistress is the mistress? What right do you have to say that you are the mistress of the house before the chairman''s body is even cold and Xiao Xi has yet to be found? What a joke. A mere mother of a daughter who has yet to be truly recognized wants to be the mistress without the master''s permission. It''s really funny. " Ou Qi''s appearance was like the return of a king.


    The filming location in Hong Kong was suddenly changed. Ou Qi returned to city a and brought the new manager that Lu Yuxi had arranged to Lu Yuxi''s house. She wanted to get a few clothes and then fly to Europe. It seemed that it was not so easy to leave.


    She was surrounded by everyone. Under the Camera Lens, she gradually became bold and confident. She wanted to be the first to tell Xiao Xi, but she did not expect such a thing to happen.


    Ou Qi''s heart could not help but ache. Xiao Xi, why did you disappear when you were fine?


    At this moment, Ou Qi had no idea that this was just Lu Yuxi''s plan. All of them believed it.


    "Ou Qi, it''s Ou Qi who''s back. " The maids had always gotten along well with Ou Qi. Naturally, they were very happy that she was back.

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177: Chapter 177: Ou Qi''s sudden appearance


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Ou Qi, why are you here? " Wang Yun was not afraid of her, but she had heard that she had been filming recently and had a lot of contact with the media, so it was not easy for her to have too much conflict.


    Ou Qi''s eyes were red, and his gaze was hard to understand. "What does it have to do with you that I''m here? Are you going to stop me even if I come to my friend''s house? "


    Although Wang Yun was her elder, Xiao Xi had said that such a person did not need respect.


    "Shut up, what right do you have to speak to my mother like that? Get Out of here right now, you have no right to speak here. " Wang Maihe was not afraid of her. This country Bumpkin had previously bowed and apologized to her, but now he actually wanted to rebel.


    "Haha" Ou Qi laughed fiercely.


    "Country Bumpkin, what are you laughing at? If you''re crazy, then go out and be crazy. Don''t be an eyesore here. " Her loud laughter made Wang Maihe panic.


    "I don''t care what you call me, but don''t forget, whose home is this? What is the surname of this family? You say that I have no right to comment here. Then let me ask you, do you have the right? "


    "You say that you''re a country Bumpkin, but you still don''t admit it. Lu Zhengming is my father, and Lu Yuxi is my sister. Speaking of which, I am a part of this family. Now that my father has passed away and my sister has gone missing, and I don''t have the ability to manage, what''s wrong with my mother taking charge? " Wang Maihe was not willing to be outdone.


    Ou Qi''s next words left Wang maihe speechless. "The LU family only recognizes the Lu family. What''s your surname? "


    Wang Yun could not stand it anymore. "Miss Ou, this is our family''s matter. As an outsider, you don''t have to say so much, right? Come, send the guests out. "


    No one moved. The servants followed behind mother Hu and stood very steadily.


    This really angered Wang Yun. No one actually stood out. Did they all have the guts to do so?


    "How dare you. I dare not listen to what I say. All of you have thought it through and scram out of here, right? "


    A weak voice came from the servants, "it''s not like you''re the one paying our salaries. Why should we listen to you? Besides, the young lady and master have shown US kindness. Now that there''s no news of the young lady, how can we dare to chase away her friends? "


    "exactly. Ou Qi is right. She''s so good to us. We''re not fools, so why should we listen to you? "


    "You guys... are driving me crazy. "


    Slap! Slap! Wang Maihe went up and gave them two slaps.


    "You were the one who led the conversation just now, right? How can you say something like that? You don''t even know how powerful you are if we don''t beat you up. Now you want to offend your superiors? "


    Xiao Hua covered her reddened face and cried bitterly.


    Wang Maihe hugged Wang Yun''s arm and acted coquettishly as she comforted her, "mom, I''ve already taught these lowly b * Tches a lesson. Don''t be angry. "


    Wang Maihe''s way of making an example out of others really disgusted Ou Qi.


    "What right do you have to hit Xiao Hua? And what right do you have to say that they are lowly people Do you think this is the Feudal Society of the past "They are not girls that were bought back, but are here voluntarily to work. The boss has the right to dismiss them, but he doesn''t have the right to call them lowly people. What you are doing is clearly a personal attack. And to put it bluntly, you are not the boss. "


    "Ou Qi, let me tell you, you shouldn''t refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit. You better get out now, or don''t blame me for not being polite. "


    Something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something


    "You... " Wang Maihe choked on her words ...


    "Xiao Fen, let''s go, let''s go upstairs. " Wang Maihe didn''t let her do it, she had to do it.

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178: You know too much about chapter 178


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Xiao Fen, my room is in the first room. Go and help me pack my clothes. I have something to do. " Ou Qi excused himself from his manager and stared blankly at the door of Lu Yuxi''s room.


    He gently opened the door. The furnishings were still the same as before. They were still as clean as before. Happy memories flowed into his mind.


    "Xiao Xi, look, I, Xiao Xiong, am so cute. "


    "Yes, Xiao ran gave it to me. She said it was hers. "


    "Then I''ll give you one too. " As he said that, he pulled out a little black donkey from behind him.


    Lu Yuxi''s face was filled with disgust. "It''s so ugly. "


    "UGH! Forget it then. " This was made by her own hands.


    "Haha, I''m just teasing you. It''s very cute. I''ll take it. "


    She gently picked up the little black donkey and hugged it in her arms, crying out loud.


    Xiao Xi, where exactly are you? Hurry up and show yourself. Don''t scare me. You promised to be my youngest manager. Why did you not keep your word.


    "Xiao Xi, where exactly are you! "


    Suddenly, a rustling sound attracted her attention.


    "Mai he, lower your voice. That B * Tch, Ou Qi, just came up. Don''t let her hear you. "


    When Ou Qi heard her name, she was even more curious about what it was. She walked out of the room towards the source of the sound and quietly approached it.


    "But we don''t know where Lu Zhengming, that d * mned old man, hid the thing. We can''t just search aimlessly like this! "


    "Humph, if we knew that this d * mned old man would be poisoned to death, we should have inquired about the whereabouts of the seal. Now that the study is so big, looking for such a small thing, when will it end? "


    Ou Qi was shocked. What did she hear?


    "Mom, do you think that the body of that B * Tch Lu Yuxi will float up? What if she is discovered? "


    "So what if she is discovered? What evidence do you have to say that we killed her? We can only say that it was someone else who plotted to kill her. " Wang Yun did not expect that Ou Qi, who was outside the door, had heard everything about her.


    "Bang! " Ou Qi pushed the door open fiercely.


    "Good, uncle and Xiao Xi were both killed by you. What kind of intentions do you have? How could you kill such a good family? You are animals. " Ou Qi was very quiet, but this made her very fierce.


    "Ou Qi, what did you hear? " Wang Yun''s eyes were vicious.


    "What did I hear? Let me tell you, you actually killed someone. I will immediately call the police and let them know how vicious you are. " She hoped that this was not true, even if there was a little hope.. She also hoped that Xiao Xi was missing and not dead.


    "Do you think you can leave? Mai He, close the door. "


    "Okay. "


    "because this is the study, the door is soundproof. You can scream all you want, but no one will come to save you. Since I can kill Lu Yuxi and Lu Zhengming, do you think I will be afraid of another you? "


    Ou Qi backed away in fear. "What are you doing? "


    "It''s obvious to tell you that you might not want to see the sun tomorrow. "


    "It''s too scary. You''re not human. You''re simply perverts. It''s too scary. "


    "Don''t blame us for being ruthless. It''s just that you know too much. Maihe, knife. "


    Wang Maihe handed the knife that she picked up to Wang Yun. Wang Yun approached ou Qi step by step.


    "What are you doing? Go Away. But many servants saw me coming up. I''m dead. You can''t escape the responsibility. "


    Wang Yun sneered. "Is that so? Then I''m scared. No one saw US coming up, so I killed you without anyone knowing. "

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179: Chapter 179 I''ll fight it out with you


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "your manager might become a scapegoat. Also, let me tell you something else. Lu Yuxi was in great pain when she died. We used whips to whip her, beat her up, and then doused her with Chili water. " Wang Yun seemed to be talking about something very happy She was in an extremely good mood.


    And another time, when she heard her own scar, Lu Yuxi closed her eyes in pain, and her hands around her waist were even tighter.


    "It''s okay. I won''t let this happen to you again. I won''t, I won''t do it again. " How could he, Hei Bu, dare to let her woman suffer such pain again.


    Lu Yuxi cried until her nose and eyes were red. She nodded.


    "You stay here first. I have to go out and take a look. Be Good. " As she said this, she gently turned her head and gently kissed Lu Yuxi''s Small Lips.


    "Ah... you''re simply inhuman. I''ll fight it out with you! " Just how much pain did Xiao Xi suffer.


    Ou Qi was too naive. How could your strength be a match for Wang Yun''s? Wang Yun kicked her aside.


    Seeing ou Qi groaning in pain from her kick, Wang Yun approached him step by step with her knife.


    Hei Bu lifted his slender hand and pushed.


    "Bang! " The door fell to the ground, as if it was made of fake plastic.


    Wang Yun was shocked by the sound of the door falling to the ground. "What''s going on? "


    Hei Bu''s face was cold as he grabbed ou Qi''s arm and pulled her up. "You heard it too. Arrest the two of them. "


    "Yes. " A group of strong men immediately arrested Wang Maihe and Wang Yun.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me. "


    "Mom, what exactly happened? " Wang Maihe was stunned by the sudden arrest.


    Hei Bu''s sharp eyes swept over Wang Yun, and she felt a chill in her heart.


    "bring them to the hall. We''ll go down in a while. "


    "Yes. "


    "thank you. " Ou Qi''s first impression of Hei bu was that this man was so cold and handsome. He was not on the same level as the popular male lead she had shot. If Xiao Xi was still around.. This man''s looks were definitely worthy of her, but unfortunately... ...


    "It''s okay, follow me. "


    This strange man made her feel baffled, but she felt like she had something to prove.


    Hei Bu opened a door to a guest room and entered first. Ou Qi followed closely behind.


    "Ou Qi, you''re here. " Lu Yuxi smiled and looked at Ou Qi who was behind Hei Bu.


    Ou Qi, who had been lowering her head, seemed to have heard something. She raised her head and was stunned, "Xiao, Xiao Xi, is that you? "


    "Yes. " Lu Yuxi continued to laugh.


    Ou Qi covered her mouth in disbelief and slowly walked closer to Lu Yuxi. Her tears fell one by one and her hands trembled slightly. She touched Lu Yuxi''s hands on her knees in disbelief.


    Suddenly, she hugged Lu Yuxi. "That''s great, that''s really great. Xiao Xi, who has warmth and warmth, I heard from them that you''re dead. I thought... "


    "Ou Qi, be gentle. You want to strangle me to death? "


    Ou Qi quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. I''m sorry. "


    "Haha, I was just teasing you. Alright, don''t be sad. I''m not dead. " Lu Yuxi had just seen the crying expression on the video screen installed in her room by Hei Bu. Her heart was in a mess. This friend of hers had not been made in vain.


    "Xiao Xi, did you know? When I heard that you died, I was in so much pain. You were my first friend, I couldn''t stand it. Xiao Xi, they said that uncle had passed away. " Ou Qi did not dare to say However, she had to say that she was afraid that Lu Yuxi would not know and would not be able to stand it in the future.

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180: Chapter 180 you must be very disappointed that I didn''t die


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Don''t worry, my father is fine too. He''s in the hospital now. "


    "What? "


    "Come, let''s go down the hall first. Please watch the show. You''ll know everything later. " Wang Yun, Wang Maihe, do you think my sudden appearance will scare you to death.


    "Who are you? Let me go, or I''ll sue you for trespassing. " No matter how Wang Yun struggled, it was useless. After all, the two men who caught her were men.


    "I was the one who asked them to come. What do you have to say? " Because Lu Yuxi was injured and still very weak, she was carried down by Hei Bu. At first, Lu Yuxi was very opposed to it, but if it wasn''t for him, she would really be so weak that she didn''t know how to walk.


    "What, what, Lu Yuxi, how did you... "


    "You want to ask me why I''m here? You want to ask me why I''m not dead? Right! " Lu Yuxi completely said what the Wang Mother and daughter wanted to say.


    Hei Bu Gently Placed Lu Yuxi on the Sofa and walked to the chair on her back to sit down. He even asked a servant to bring her coffee and enjoy it leisurely. This was her business. He only needed to act when she needed it.


    "Mom, why is Lu Yuxi Still Alive? " Wang Maihe was so scared that her face turned white.


    Wang Yun was also frightened. "How would I know? I clearly remember that I almost killed her last time. Who knows what the situation is like now? "


    "Stop Mumbling. Although I''m not dead, you still committed the crime of attempted murder. Moreover, " Lu Yuxi deliberately stopped taking the medicine.


    "And it''s three counts. ME, Ou Qi, and my father. "


    "What? " Wang Yun looked at Lu Yuxi in disbelief. It was impossible. Lu Zhengming was only alive before she left, and he had taken the medicine. It was impossible that he was still alive.


    "Do you want to know why? My father was saved by the ambulance in time. You must be very sad. "


    At this moment, Wang Yun suddenly laughed. "Miss Lu, you must be joking. What am I sad about? Chairman Lu is not dead. I am more than happy that you are not missing. How can I be sad? You really love to joke. "


    Without evidence and empty words, let''s see what you can do to me.


    "Is that so! " She wanted to deny it, but there was no way. She took out the recording and pressed the play button.


    "HMPH, if I had known earlier, I would have asked this damned old man before reading him to death... " the voice of herself and Mai he suddenly came out from the recording pen, causing Wang Yun to widen her eyes and forget what was going on.


    "Are you surprised You don''t know what''s going on, do you "Then let me tell you, from the moment you wanted to harm my father, I installed a camera in his room. Your every move has been recorded. I even deliberately had people stare at the screen and call 120. In the end, my father was saved. It''s very surprising, right? "


    "Then what''s going on today? " Wang Yun stared straight at Lu Yuxi, wishing that she could kill her in the next second.


    "Of course, today was deliberately arranged by me. There was no sound in the video, only the process of you killing my father alone. Since my father is not dead, the sentence should not be too severe, so I got someone to act with you so that you can have the evidence to kill me. ".


    "Lu Yuxi, you''re so vicious. " Wang Maihe really wanted to strangle the current Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi smiled and said, "I knew that you would look for my father''s seal for money, so I prepared a recording pen to let you walk into the trap. As expected, you all confessed on your own initiative. "


    Nanny Hu said angrily, "we tolerated how you bullied us, but you actually killed the old master and miss. You deserve to die. "


    "Police Sir, I believe that you''ve seen the video and the recording just now. Listen, the witness is already there. You can take the person away. "

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181: Chapter 181, there''s someone with the surname two?


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Wang Yun, although I didn''t find any evidence that you killed your mother, these crimes are enough for you to suffer.


    "Lu Yuxi, I''m not done with you... " Wang Yun, who was taken away by the police, looked at Lu Yuxi with a resentful and hateful gaze ...


    "No, I don''t want to. I don''t want to go to jail. " Wang Maihe kept struggling.


    "I''ll return all the injuries from my previous life and this life to you. ".


    Seeing the vicious mother and daughter being taken into the police car, the servants were so excited that they started to cheer. They didn''t know how to describe their feelings. The mother and daughter had finally left. Finally, no one bullied them anymore.


    Lu Yuxi was also affected by their laughter. "I didn''t expect that you two could act so well. It was completely out of my expectations, so we took a two-day holiday together. The salary was increased by half. "


    "Wow, thank you, miss. "


    "thank you, Miss. " Lu Yuxi giving them a holiday made them even more excited.


    "Xiao Xi, you are indeed the Smart Xiao Xi that I know. Even though it was a life and death situation, you were able to focus on saving yourself. You are really amazing. " Ou Qi praised Lu Yuxi.


    Hei Bu, who was drinking coffee behind them, also nodded proudly. This was the woman that he had taken a fancy to. How bad could she be!


    Ou Qi looked at HEI BU and after making sure that he did not notice them, she asked quietly, "Xiao Xi, who is this man? is He your boyfriend? "


    "No. "


    "What? No? I say that Lu Yuxi is calm enough without you. You can''t do anything with such a handsome man beside her. I felt that he is suitable for you from the first time I saw him. Don''t waste it. "


    "You don''t have to worry about my matters. What about you? Why are you back? " If he changed the topic, he would be saved.


    "I changed my itinerary. I''ll pack more clothes when I come back and prepare to go to Europe. "


    "Eh, Ou Qi, I realized that you''ve changed quite a lot. You didn''t know anything in the past. You were even afraid of airplanes. Now, when you talk about Europe, you don''t get excited. " It seemed that people always grew up through experience.


    "Hehe, maybe you saw your own life clearly under the gorgeous light. "


    At this moment, the manager pulled the luggage down. Ou Qi also stood up. "enough talk, I should go too. You have to take care of your health. Don''t make us worry. See you next time. "


    Looking at Ou Qi''s departing figure, Lu Yuxi smiled. Yes, Ou Qi''s career was also in its early stages. It seemed that it would be difficult to meet her in the future.


    "Let''s go, my Knight. Shouldn''t you send me back to the hospital? " She did not want to leave any side effects.


    Hei Bu secretly laughed. "okay, my princess. "


    To be honest, he really had to thank Hei bu this time. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have been able to arrange so many things with this sick body of his.


    "Hey, I''m leaving my personal safety in your hands. You have to hold on tight. " Although he knew that he could only be considered petite in her eyes, it was better to find something to talk about to avoid awkwardness.


    "Don''t worry, even if I fall to my death, I won''t let you hurt a single hair on me. " It sounded like a joke, but it had to be accompanied by a solemn promise. Forget it, I don''t want to think about it. It was troublesome.


    The days of being hospitalized were the most boring days. They couldn''t go anywhere, and they didn''t have the energy to play, so they could only play with HEI BU and watch TV.


    "Hello everyone, welcome to the news at 7:30. I''m your host, Er Hao. "


    Er Hao There was someone with the Surname Er There were all sorts of strange things in this world.

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182: Chapter 182, abortion in her previous life


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "please take a look at a group of pictures. "


    "Oh? This place looks so familiar. Have you seen it somewhere before? "


    "The picture above is the current picture of the Tiger''s mouth in the south. As everyone knows, the tiger''s mouth is filled with rubbish. It''s such a pity to see such a beautiful sea. However, everyone doesn''t have to feel too sorry because the country has recently decided to use this place as the location for this environmental protection renovation. They will make a big investment in this place and renovate it, so that people can enjoy the happiness brought by the sea even more. "


    She thought it looked familiar, but it turned out to be the tiger''s mouth in the south. As expected, her guess was right. Such a large and clean sea area, other than the dirt on it, was all natural beauty. How could the country waste it.


    She had spent seven million to buy many apartments there. This time, it would definitely double. She was just waiting for a call.


    ''under the Cherry blossom tree... '' a call came so soon There was no reason Shouldn''t it be her turn to sell the rest?


    "Hello. "


    "Hello, Xiao Xi, it''s me. " Ou Qi''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Xiao Ran, why did you change your number? What''s wrong? "


    "Hehe, this is my boyfriend''s phone number. My phone is out of battery. I took the opportunity when he was in the bathroom to call you to tell you his schedule and that Uncle Lu and aunt Hu are taking care of him. "


    "Boyfriend? What boyfriend? What''s his surname? " Lu Yuxi became nervous.


    "His surname is Hu. We haven''t known each other for long, but he treats me pretty well. We''re having coffee now. We''re going to watch a movie later. "


    His surname was Hu Oh No, could it be...


    "Xiao Ran, don''t go... "


    "Hello, Xiao Xi, I won''t talk to you for now. He''s here. I''ll talk to you when we get back. Bye Bye. "


    "Xiao Ran, hello, Xiao Ran. "


    "Du... Du... " the call was mercilessly hung up.


    Oh No, Xiao ran met that bastard Hu Han again. This bastard made Xiao ran suffer so much that she even remembered his name when she turned to ashes.


    Hu Han was Yang Ran''s first boyfriend in his previous life. He did not know how he got to know Yang Ran. At that time, Yang ran was as innocent as she was now. When she met Hu Han, she was completely dumbfounded Hu Han''s flowery words deceived Yang Ran, who had just revealed her love for him.


    In the end, not long after they got together, Hu Han, that bastard, tricked the innocent Yang ran into bed. He took away Yang Ran''s first time and eventually caused Yang ran to get pregnant.


    What was worse was that this bastard was irresponsible. He actually said that he was just playing with Yang ran and did not really love her. As for the child, it was just an accident and had nothing to do with him.


    When Yang ran heard these words, her heart was broken. She did not know what to do and could only help herself. In the end, because Yang ran was too young, she had no choice but to have an abortion. She had to accompany Yang ran to the hospital to have an abortion, even though the surgery was not big However, it had hurt Yang ran a lot. From then on, Yang Ran''s health had been very poor, and her shadow was very big.


    Hu Han was a very excessive man. Not only did he dump Yang Ran, but he also hugged other girls and told everyone that Yang ran had an abortion. Because of this, Yang ran had suffered a lot, and she had been criticized a lot. In this life.. She, Lu Yuxi, would never let her best sister suffer. She would never let the same thing happen again.


    "Hey, Hei Bu, come quickly. I have something big to tell you. " Lu Yuxi seemed to think that Hei bu was quite easy to order around.


    Only Lu Yuxi had the ability to make HEI BU rush over without stopping.


    "You''re here? Quick, help me get out of the hospital. I have something to do. "


    The veins of HEI BU bulged. "You called me here because of this? "

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183: Chapter 183 flower protector


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "What else can I do? What else can I do for you? Hurry up, I can''t make it in time. " She couldn''t wait, she definitely couldn''t let that bastard lay a finger on Yang ran.


    Hei Bu really couldn''t persuade her, so they could only help her with the discharge procedures.


    "Hug. " Lu Yuxi stretched out her hands towards Hei Bu, her eyes shining and her expression acting cute.


    "Walk by yourself. " Hei Bu didn''t fall for her trick at all.


    Lu Yuxi instantly laid down weakly, "Sigh, I''m so tired, I don''t have the strength to move. "


    Hei Bu watched her pretend for a while. No one knew what she was thinking, but she hugged him without saying a word.


    "thank you. " Lu Yu rubbed against his chest proudly.


    Hehe, after his careful care, she was actually almost better, but with the free and safe transportation tools, why not use them.


    She opened the car door and put her in the passenger seat. She carefully fastened her seatbelt. "where are we going? "


    "Ming Teng coffee. "


    Yang ran looked at the man who put milk in her coffee with a sweet expression.


    "Don''t put too much milk in it. Otherwise, it won''t taste like coffee if it changes too much. " Hu Han used his experience in picking up girls on Yang Ran.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you. "


    "Ran-ran, let''s go watch a movie later. I''ll bring it to meet my friends, okay? " Hu Han asked Yang ran with a gentlemanly smile. In fact, he was already confident that she would fall for it.


    Yang Ran, who was usually carefree, also became shy in front of her favorite people. "okay. "


    "Then are you free tonight? "


    "Yes. "


    "Then I''ll take you to a mysterious place tonight. You''ll definitely be happy. " The fish took the bait. It seemed that there would be a ''feast'' tonight.


    Hu Han felt that it was time to start laying the groundwork for tonight''s feast.


    His hand gently covered Yang ran''s hand on the table. "ran-ran, do you know? From the moment I saw you, I was captivated by your beautiful eyes and noble and decent temperament. Only then did I feel that you''re the person I want. "


    "Hu Han. " Yang ran looked at Hu Han with deep affection.


    "ran-ran, you are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen. You have the urge to make me want to protect you for the rest of my life. "


    "Bullsh * T! " Lu Yuxi stood not far away from the two of them with her hands on her hips and looked at Hu Han with hatred.


    Yang ran pulled her hand out in surprise and walked towards Lu Yuxi. "Xiao Xi, come, sit down. Aren''t you still in the hospital? Why are you here? "


    "How can I not come? " Do I have to let you be bullied by this man again?


    "Wow, this man is so handsome. "


    "Yeah, so handsome. What should I do? I''m going to faint. "


    "Why don''t you go ask for a number? "


    "I don''t want it. Do you see that beautiful and elegant girl with long hair and fair skin? I just saw him carrying her in with my own eyes. He is so protective of her. She is as sweet as can be. I''m so envious. "


    "Ah? That girl? Forget it, I can''t compare to her. I''ll just see if she can satisfy my desires. " Many girls loved and hated Hei Bu. They loved his handsomeness and hated that he was taken.


    "Xiao Xi, why don''t you ask the escort to sit down as well? He''ll attract a lot of attention if he stands like this. "


    Lu Yuxi turned around and glanced at Hei Bu who had been looking at her. She suddenly thought of a way to tease him and hooked her finger.


    "handsome, come over here and sit. "


    Hei Bu really had a headache over this woman. What was she up to With a dark face, she sat down at the next table and ignored Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi snickered. Haha, she was so cute when she was angry.

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184: Chapter 184 sowing discord


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "By the way, Xiao Xi, why are you here? " Yang ran did not understand why Xiao Xi would suddenly appear here.


    "Don''t ask me why I''m here first. Tell me who he is. " Lu Yuxi really could not stand Hu Han who was obviously a scumbag but still pretended to be noble.


    "Oh, by the way, I haven''t introduced you guys. This is my best sister, Lu Yu... "


    "There''s no need. " This face turned into ashes and recognized him.


    "Hu Han, I''m warning you. You are such a bad person. You know how to pretend that I don''t care about you. But if you dare to touch my sister, I will make your life very painful. " From the moment she entered the door, Lu Yuxi''s hatred towards him had been rising rapidly. The moment she saw the innocent Yang Ran.. When she thought of her heart-wrenching pain in her previous life, Lu Yuxi wanted to give him a few slaps.


    "Xiao Xi, what are you talking about? Do you know Hu Han? "


    "Even if I turn into ashes, I know him. "


    "Ran Ran, why do I feel that your friend is so hostile towards me? Did I do something wrong? " Hu Han was very innocent.


    Lu Yuxi was so angry that she gritted her teeth. No wonder Xiao ran was so fooled. It turned out that Xiao ran was a skilled actor.


    "Hu Han, stop pretending that you don''t understand. I''m warning you, don''t touch a single hair on Yang ran''s head, or else. " Lu Yuxi stretched out a hand and slowly tightened it.


    "Xiao Xi, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? "


    "Xiao Ran, let me tell you, don''t easily believe this man in front of you. He''s lying to you. He wants to trick you into his hands and then dump you after he''s done with you. "


    "Ran Ran, I got it. Your friend is suspecting me. I''ll take my leave first. Bye Bye. " Hu Han wisely chose to advance and retreat.


    "Hu Han, don''t. My friend is just joking. Don''t take it seriously. " Yang ran grabbed Hu Han''s clothes and tried to salvage the situation.


    "Xiao Ran, why are you stopping this kind of person? Let him go so that he won''t be an eyesore here. "


    Hu Han was not to be trifled with. He gently shook off Yang ran''s hand. "Ran Ran, since your friend can''t tolerate me, I''ll take my leave first. You take good care of yourself. "


    Lu Yuxi secretly cursed. She had fallen into Hu Han''s trap. The more she let him go, the more Yang ran did not want him to leave. He was only saying all these things to Yang Ran, meaning that his friend was more important and that he was fine.. If he did this, Yang ran would feel sorry for him.


    Hu Han obviously had the feeling of sowing discord. This way, Yang ran would blame herself for being inexplicable. This Hu Han was indeed not a small character.


    Yang ran was a little sad when Hu Han left. Just as Lu Yuxi thought, Yang ran would definitely start to blame her.


    "Xiao Xi, do you know what you''re doing? Hu Han didn''t offend you, why are you doing this to him? "


    At this point, she could only use more words to explain, "Xiao Ran, listen to me. Hu Han isn''t what you seem to be. He''s a B * stard. He''s trying to trick you. "


    "Xiao Xi, are you familiar with him? "


    "Hmm? No, why? "


    "since you''re not familiar with him, how do you know what kind of person he is? I don''t know where you heard his bad words, but he''s really not the kind of person you''re talking about. He''s a gentleman, he wouldn''t hurt me. " Yang ran was currently a woman in love She was overwhelmed by her hormones.


    "Xiao Ran, why don''t you listen to me? He''s really not a good person. "


    "enough, Xiao Xi, stop talking. Although we''ve been good friends since we were young, there are some things that I know what to do. " At this moment, Yang ran was not listening to her explanation at all.

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185: Chapter 185: Friendship and love multiple choice questions


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi took a deep breath She stopped her excitement and said, "alright, Xiao Ran, since you''ve brought it up to this point, I''ll be frank with you. Me and that Hu Han, choose one. Choose me. We''re still good friends. You can choose him too. I won''t care about your stupid matters in the future. "


    It was not that Lu Yuxi was forcing her, but she had no choice. For her own good, she did not want Xiao ran to suffer that kind of pain again. Instead of making her suffer again, she might as well let her do a ''multiple choice question''


    Lu Yuxi finally understood a sentence. Only when you care about someone would you criticize her. If you did not care, her life and death had nothing to do with you.


    "Xiao Xi. " Yang ran''s voice was very sad as she looked at Lu Yuxi sadly.


    It made Lu Yuxi feel a second of softness, but she would never let it go.


    "Xiao Ran, I''ll give you ten seconds to consider. If you choose him, go after him. I won''t stop you. "


    Lu Yuxi was also very conflicted. She did not want to let her choose like this, but how could she watch her suffer again.


    She was not sure what choice Yang ran would make. She did not know if Xiao ran would choose her. Although Xiao ran grew up with her, sometimes it was like what others said. If you let others choose, how would you choose Therefore, she could only rely on gambling. She bet that Xiao ran was not so deep and could still extricate herself.


    Xiao ran moved her feet slightly, which made Lu Yuxi''s heart turn cold. was she going to choose him?


    Xiao ran turned around and threw herself into Lu Yuxi''s arms Tears welled up in her eyes. "Xiao Xi, you know that we''re good sisters. Even if I like him, I won''t give up on you for him. Since Young, you''ve loved to protect me in front of me. How can I not believe that you''re protecting me this time? "


    Lu Yuxi Patted Yang ran on the head and comforted her. "Xiao Ran, I''m very happy that you chose me. I want to tell you that although I know this is very difficult for you, Xiao Ran, I won''t hurt you. We''re friends. "


    "Yes, I know, Xiao Xi. I know you won''t lie to me. I believe in you. "


    If she were to put herself in Lu Yuxi''s shoes, if she really fell in love with Hei Bu, and Yang ran asked her to choose between him and her, she would not know what to do. Love, friendship, choose one. Even though she knew that this was an impossible choice.. If she really loved someone, it would not be so straightforward. She could only say that she was really making things difficult for Xiao Ran.


    "Xiao Ran, I know that even though you chose to believe me, you still want to know Hu Han''s character. If you really want to know, then let''s verify it. " This would make her completely give up.


    "Test Him? Xiao Xi, how do you want to test him? "


    "I have my own brilliant plan. Stick your ear out. This way, this way... "


    Hei Bu saw the little woman whispering in other people''s ears again and shook his head helplessly. It seemed like she was going to lead another person astray.


    "Then Xiao Xi, I''ll go first. "


    "Okay, follow the plan. Be careful. "


    "Hei Bu, can you come over for a while? " Lu Yuxi started to use her free leg strength again.


    Hei Bu''s face was full of black lines. He slapped the money on the table and sensibly picked it up.


    The other girls screamed, "wow, so handsome. "


    "So handsome, how can a person be handsome and cool? "


    Lu Yuxi looked at him, who was so popular, but she didn''t react at all. She still owed him money coldly.


    "Hey, Hei Bu, you said you are so popular, and there are so many beautiful women around you. Can you really keep your virginity and wait for me? "


    Hei Bu:"..."


    "Do you think I should force myself on you and make you mine? "


    "..."


    "Why don''t you say anything? " Lu Yuxi asked herself for a long time.

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186: Chapter 186 poor country Bumpkin


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Hu Han, I''m sorry. My friend didn''t do it on purpose. Don''t be angry. " After separating from Lu Yuxi, Yang ran caught up with Hu Han.


    "Ran Ran, you know that I''m a man. I have my pride. Your friend treated me like this. I really couldn''t stand it. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was your friend just now, I really would have suspected that she was crazy. " Hu Han scolded Lu Yuxi angrily Firstly, she ruined his plan. Secondly, he felt that she seemed to know something about him.


    Yang ran suddenly felt a little unreliable. It seemed that she still did not understand him. Now, in order to not make him angry, she could only follow him and scold him. "My friend is a little abnormal, but don''t be sad. She''s just, just, drunk. Yes, she''s drunk. "


    "drunk? Ran Ran, even if you find an excuse, you have to think of something. She doesn''t look like she''s drunk. She looks more sober than anyone else. "


    Feeling that he could not continue, he could only change the topic. "Aiyo, Hu Han, don''t be angry. My friend really did not do it on purpose. Alright, let''s go watch a movie! Is that okay? "


    The hard way was the soft way, so Hu Han could not reject too much. "The movie tickets should be sold out, so I''m not going. How about this, let''s go to my house. I''ll show you the photos I took. "


    Yang ran was stunned. Was this the Fox tail that Xiao Xi was talking about It seemed that the man she liked was not a pushover.


    "okay, but I didn''t bring my wallet. I might be able to buy gifts for uncle and aunt. "


    "It''s okay. I live alone. My parents are overseas. " Gifts Aren''t you the One?


    "Alright then. " Xiao Xi, please protect me and keep me safe.


    Hu Han was in a good mood when he thought of the little sheep that had delivered itself to his door. He Sang and drove, not noticing the change in Yang ran''s eyes.


    Yang ran secretly saw a car following closely behind through the rearview mirror. She knew it was Xiao Xi, so she seemed to relax a little.


    After a few turns, they finally reached Hu Han''s nest.


    "We''re here. Come down. " This was the most famous neighborhood in City A. She didn''t believe that a country bumpkin like him wouldn''t fall for it.


    What came out was melodramatic. When Yang ran went to her friend''s birthday party, she didn''t know many people and just sat in the corner watching others play. At this time, Hu Han came over to strike up a conversation. Seeing that Yang ran was dressed simply, he thought that she was just an ordinary girl He didn''t know that Yang ran was Yang Chengcheng''s daughter, the heir of the Yang Group.


    So when he brought her to this residential area, he started to show off with a smug look on his face.


    "Wow, the scenery here is pretty good. You live here by yourself? "


    "Yeah, my parents are busy doing business abroad. The house in this residential area is just for temporary use. My Dad helped me build a new villa in the suburbs. I''ll bring you to take a look when I''m free. " Let a country bumpkin like you have an eye-opener.


    "That''s great. We don''t have such a house. "


    Yang ran''s words made Hu Han despise her even more. Looking at her poor appearance, it was better to get rid of her after a clean game so that she wouldn''t fall on him.


    Yang ran indeed had nothing to do with such a residential area-style House. She only had a few private villas.


    "Don''t stand there. Let''s go in first. " He couldn''t wait any longer.


    "Yes, okay. "


    On the other side of the residential area.


    Hei Bu really couldn''t find an adjective to describe his current mood. Didn''t others say that he was elegant, beautiful, and elegant in a sports car What was this woman doing Can you imagine a girl leisurely humming a tune and eating potato chips in a sports car?

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187: Chapter 187 knockout drug in orange juice


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Why are you looking at me? Do you want to eat it? " As he spoke, he grabbed a handful of potato chips and placed them in front of him.


    "..."


    "You don''t want to eat it? Then I''ll eat it myself. Don''t say that I won''t share it with you. "


    Hei Bu was almost petrified by this woman in front of him.


    "take a seat anywhere. I''ll get you a glass of water. " As soon as she entered the door, Yang ran felt depressed. The house was too dark, and it always made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Hmm, can I take a look at your photos? " After understanding the terrain, she was ready to escape at any time.


    "Sure. " Feel free to take a look. I''ll make sure you never come back tonight.


    After confirming that Hu Han was going to get some water, Yang ran quickly called Lu Yuxi because she had said that she had to let her know every move in the house. Otherwise, she would not be at ease.


    "Hello, Xiao Xi? I''m on the fifth floor. If anything happens to me, you must come up and save me. I won''t tell you now. I''m afraid that he will find out. I won''t hang up. Don''t worry. "


    In the kitchen, Hu Han poured the orange juice into a transparent glass. He deliberately looked back and put in the Aphrodisiac that he had bought from his friend without anyone noticing. He shook it evilly for a few times and then carried it out as if nothing had happened.


    "drink the orange juice. " Hu Han put the orange juice in the place closest to her where it was easiest to get.


    Yang Ran, on the other hand, unwillingly took out a photo. "Hey, why are these girls naked? "


    Hu Han was shocked and quickly snatched it over. "Oh, these are my parents'' artworks sent from abroad. Don''t think too much about it. "


    Sh * T, why did she have to see these pictures? She wouldn''t suspect anything, right These were the souvenirs that he had taken of the girls when they were unconscious. How did she see them? But it was fine. She would become his food later.


    Although Yang ran did not understand this kind of thing, she was not stupid. If it was art, how could it be taken in bed? Was this Hu Han still the Hu Han that she liked As Xiao Xi said, it was really dangerous.


    A few photos allowed Yang ran to refresh her understanding of Hu Han. Originally, she was not very infatuated with this man. Now, seeing this man would make her feel disgusted.


    Now, she continued to play dumb to see what this man was up to. "So that''s how it is. Uncle and aunt''s interest is really surprising, hehe. "


    "mm, yes, drink the orange juice. " Hu Han handed the orange juice to Yang ran again. He couldn''t wait any longer.


    Yang ran accepted it as he wished, but she didn''t drink it. "Oh right, Hu Han, will you always like me like this? "


    "silly, what are you talking about? Of course I will. " Who would like a poor person like you? This young master still has a lot of girls to flirt with.


    "thank you. "


    "You must have been thirsty on the way here just now. DRINK SOME ORANGE JUICE? " Hu Han was persistent in wanting her to drink water to arouse Yang ran''s suspicion.


    There was definitely something wrong with this glass of orange juice. He would not have the guts to kill someone. She guessed that it was either sleeping pills or knockout drugs.


    However, she took it boldly. Drinking a little should not be a big problem. When the time came, she could just pretend to be like that. It was worth it to drink a glass of juice to see a person clearly and catch him.


    Yang ran took two sips tentatively. Who knew that she was careless. The effects of this drug were really strong. Her legs were already weak, and even her body began to heat up.


    Hu Han approached tentatively. "ran-ran, are you okay? "


    "I''m fine. I just feel a little hot. " She couldn''t take it anymore. Her head was dizzy, and she couldn''t hold on any longer.

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188: Chapter 188 black widow knockout drug


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hu Han slid his fingers down Yang ran''s face and teased, "ran-ran, are you feeling hot right now? Are you feeling tired? Why don''t I carry you to bed to sleep? "


    At this moment, Yang ran basically had no idea what she was doing. Her consciousness was so confused that she could only let others take advantage of her. "xiao-xiao Xi, save me. "


    Unfortunately, she was carried to bed by Hu Han. It was very far away from the phone, and the sound was too soft. It seemed that she was doomed.


    "Ka, Ka" Lu Yuxi ate the crispy potato chips, completely overshadowing the faint sound coming from the other end of the phone.


    Hei Bu had been in a hail of bullets for so many years, and he felt a slight sense of danger. "Not good. "


    Without any explanation, he ran straight up the stairs, leaving Lu Yuxi, who had a stunned expression on her face.


    "Hey, Hei Bu, where are you going? " Hei Bu was not a person who liked to move. It was impossible for him to have such a big reaction for no reason. Suddenly...


    "Xiao Ran, are you there? Xiao Ran. " Damn it, what did she miss? Although she asked Xiao ran to call her name when she was in danger, she seemed to have been careless. How could a despicable person like Hu Han make Yang ran sober.


    She threw down her phone and ran with HEI BU with her sick body. However, her short legs could not keep up with HEI BU. In a short while, she disappeared.


    "Bang! " Another simple and violent kick. The disappointing door had already been pushed back by more than half.


    She stepped back a little and kicked again. This time, the door was completely paralyzed.


    Lu Yuxi, who was still panting at the stairs, said, "Hei Bu, what are you doing? This is the fourth floor. Xiao ran is on the fifth floor. "


    "Hey, who are you guys? Why are you kicking my door? Are you crazy? "


    Hei Bu was stunned. He did not bother with him and ran away, leaving Lu Yuxi to clean up the mess.


    Lu Yuxi was really impressed by him. She kicked him without even looking at him clearly. "I''m sorry, he didn''t take his medicine. This is your compensation. I''m sorry. "


    The landlord''s face was full of anger. Who did he offend? "seriously, crazy. "


    This time, they still heard the sound from the stairs around the corner. This time, there was improvement. It was done with one kick.


    The Moment Lu Yuxi entered the door, she saw Hu Han, who had fallen to the ground and was bleeding from the corner of his mouth. She angrily gave him two more kicks. "B * Stard, b * Stard, I let you bully Xiao Ran. I let you bully her. "


    "Xiao Ran, wake up, are you okay? " Fortunately, his clothes were intact, and Hei bu had arrived in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Xiao Ran, wake up, Xiao Ran. " Lu Yuxi Patted Xiao ran''s face lightly, but all she got was a moan.


    Hei Bu, who was standing at the side, frowned, "she was drugged, so she basically can''t hear you clearly now. "


    "Then what should we do? Don''t tell me that just after we saved the wolf''s mouth, you want me to send her to the Tiger''s mouth again? It''s all because of you, You d * Mn b * stard. " As she said that, she kicked him again.


    "Haha, just kick her. It''s useless. I gave her a black widow imported from Europe. There''s no man. Just wait for her to explode and die. "


    "B * Stard, you still have the face to say that. " Even though his kick on his body was not painful or Itchy, at least it could relieve his anger.


    Lu Yuxi looked at HEI BU helplessly. "Hei Bu, what should we do? "


    Hei Bu was silent. "black widow is not an easy drug to find. Its biggest effect is to make people lose consciousness in an instant and enter a hallucination. Their entire body will be unable to heat up. Moreover, if there''s no antidote within an hour, their blood vessels will explode from the heat and die. "


    "How can this be? What is the antidote? Quick, ask this bastard to hand it over. "


    "Haha, you seem to be an expert and know so much. Antidote? Am I not? " Hu Han was very proud.


    "Shut up, it''s all your fault. "

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189: Chapter 189: The Antidote is... ...


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "He''s right. The antidote is... sharing a room. " Hei Bu''s words scared Lu Yuxi so much that she took a few steps back.


    "What? Sharing a room? How can this be? Is there no other way? Send her to the hospital. Yes, send her to the hospital. " How could this be? It was all his fault for harming Xiao Ran. It was all his fault for not knowing his limits and being too careless.


    Even though he knew that she would be afraid of hearing this news, Hei Bu still shook his head.


    "Haha, it''s useless. Without a man, she would be crippled even if she doesn''t die. Why don''t you guys beg me? Maybe I''ll be soft-hearted and agree to help her. Otherwise, you can have her. I believe that she will be very happy. "


    Hei Bu''s face darkened. He kicked her in the leg and said, "shut up. "


    Lu Yuxi looked at HEI BU innocently. "Can I? "


    Hei Bu''s face was filled with black lines. "Who told me to stay innocent and wait for her? "


    "No, you misunderstood what I meant. Xiao ran doesn''t like you, so how could I let you do something like that? Besides, I can''t bear to part with you. You''re my internal decision, " he quickly explained before he lost his temper.


    Hei Bu felt much better after hearing her words. "It''s not convenient to stay here. Bring her back to the gang and try soaking her in ice water. "


    "Hei Bu, I knew you had a way, but what about him? "LuuYuxii pointed atHuuHann, who was lying on the ground.Thiss man had been a jerk for two lifetimes, so she definitely could not let him off easily.


    "I''ll send someone to the police station. "


    The most secretive and high-tech equipment, the fastest communication, well-trained personnel, and the tightest security. This was Lu Yuxi''s biggest feeling when she arrived at the gang base.


    The tunnels that led to all directions made this place feel like a maze. The crisscrossing lines made people confused. All kinds of sensing doors made Lu Yuxi a little surprised. was there a sensing door at this time Why didn''t she know?


    "Hei Bu, is this your base? Oh No, is this your base? "


    "Yes. "


    "where are we taking Xiao ran now? "


    "To the ice cave. There''s an ice pool there. When everyone is injured, they always go there to soak in it to remove bruises or other injuries. "


    Lu Yuxi gulped. "Ah, everyone? Isn''t that just you guys? How can Xiao Ran Soak in there? "


    It was not that Lu Yuxi was disgusted, but was it really okay for a girl to soak in the ice water where so many men were soaking in the fire?


    This little woman was really thoughtful. "Don''t worry, there''s still a small ice cave inside. It was also recently discovered. No one can go there. "


    "drumstick, I want drumstick. "


    "drumstick? Why would you want a drumstick when you''re drugged? Hurry up, Xiao ran is hallucinating. "


    The first thing she saw was an ice cave the size of a house. There were indeed all kinds of sharp ice on her head, and there was a white mist floating on top of it, making people feel cold just by looking at it. There was an ice pool with ice cubes floating under a large ice bed.


    "Is this the place? "


    "Yes, help her take off her clothes. I''ll leave now. "


    "Okay, go on, go on. "


    "Xiao Ran, wake up, I''ll help you with your clothes. " Even though she had grown up naked with Xiao ran, she had never taken off her clothes before. It was a little embarrassing to ask her to take off her clothes now.


    "It''s so hot, Xiao Xi, I''m so hot. " Yang ran''s pained expression made Lu Yuxi''s heart ache. Her entire face had turned red from the effects of the medicine. It was all because of her. If not for her, Xiao ran would not have suffered so much.


    "Xiao Ran, don''t move. I''ll help you. Be Good. It''ll be done soon. "

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190: Chapter 190: Wearing your clothes


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Perhaps it was because she had heard Lu Yuxi''s voice, Xiao ran became more obedient. This also made her take off her clothes very quickly.


    "Come, Xiao Ran, soak in it. " Xiao ran''s height and weight were about the same as hers. She did not have much strength, so she could only pull her down forcefully.


    "Bang! " She finally dragged this little ancestor down, but she did not seem to be able to escape the fate of being drenched in water. She shook the water off her hair, and it was so cold.


    "Xiao Ran, how do you feel? Do you feel better? Is it still hot? "


    Yang ran''s expression relaxed slightly. It seemed like it was effective. "Xiao Ran, you can soak here for a while. My clothes are soaked. I''ll go ask HEI BU if they have any clothes to change into. "


    Lu Yuxi did not know that her departure this time had unexpectedly changed Yang ran''s fate.


    "There''s no need to care too much about this place. We need more people to guard this place to prevent it from being breached... "


    "Who is it! " Hei Bu was the first to notice Lu Yuxi who was poking her head out.


    "Hehe, about that, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m here to look for someone. " There were so many people. Were they in a meeting Did I disturb something?


    "What''s going on? Why is there a woman here? Someone, pull her down and cut out her eyes and tongue. "


    "Who brought her in? Throw that person into the desert. "


    Boss Luo''s words scared Lu Yuxi. It was too terrifying. He even cut out her eyes and tongue.


    "Madam. " The first to react was Linghu Jing.


    "I brought her in. What do you think? " Hei Bu glanced over. Boss Luo was well-behaved and did not dare to say a word.


    "faction leader, who is this? " Ma Cheng looked at Lu Yuxi in confusion. This girl looked prettier, fair and tender. There was nothing special about her.


    "This is my woman. In the future, you will know what to do when you see her! "


    "Yes. " Hei Bu''s words gave them quite a scare. Hei Di''s woman Wasn''t it rumored that Hei di never got close to women Had He reformed?


    "meeting adjourned. "


    Hei Bu walked in front while Lu Yuxi walked behind. When they reached a place where no one was around, Hei bu turned around and said, "what''s wrong? Why did you appear there? Do you know what will happen to you if I''m not around? "


    Lu Yuxi raised her hand like a primary school student. "I know. I had my eyes gouged out and my tongue cut out. "


    "Why did you run around when you know? Tell me, what''s wrong? "


    "It''s nothing, I''m leaving. " She was too fierce. If she continued to speak, her next step would be instantly killed by his gaze.


    Hei Bu pulled Lu Yuxi into his arms and hugged her.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Hey... "


    "Why did you bring me here? " It was still in a brown tone. The black bedsheets did not seem oppressive.


    "Is this your room? "


    Hei Bu ignored her and took out a white shirt from the wardrobe. "change your clothes. "


    "Ah, wear yours? " She felt embarrassed. She had lived for two lifetimes and had never worn other people''s clothes before.


    "This is the suburbs. Even if you go out as fast as you can, it''s impossible for you to rush back so quickly. Do you want to catch a cold, or do you want to wear clothes other than your man''s first? " She covered Lu Yuxi''s head


    "Yours. "


    "then why aren''t you changing? " She threw a towel away.


    "Be careful not to catch a cold. I''ll wait for you outside. Wake me up when you''re done. "


    He held the shirt in his hand and a light, masculine smell came from it.


    Lu Yuxi blushed even redder. Her firm ABS and fair skin made her blush just thinking about it. Ouch, she was so shy.


    "That''s enough. Come in. "

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191: Chapter 191, Yang Ran


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The first time Hei bu saw Lu Yuxi, he was stunned. The shirt that suited him looked bigger on her.


    The shirt was just above her knees, and the white color accentuated her fair skin. The tight-fitting clothes made her look very feminine, but the corner of her mouth that she was embarrassed to bite made her look extremely cute. Was this little woman committing a crime again?


    Lu Yuxi stepped on her left foot with embarrassment. "The pants are too long, I can''t wear them. "


    "What''s wrong? Are they ugly? " From his expression, it seemed like he wanted to eat her up.


    "Then I''ll go check on Xiao ran first. You play first. "


    "Stop, where do you think you''re going dressed like that? Stay put. I''ve already sent someone to deliver clothes over. " This woman was really trying to seduce someone dressed like that.


    "Oh, I know, but Xiao Ran''s side. "


    "I''ve already sent people to guard your friend''s side. If there''s even the slightest movement, someone will report it. So don''t worry and stay put. "


    "Alright. " She felt much more at ease now that he said that.


    "Ah Jiu, that bastard, he actually came to play dirty. If it wasn''t for my quick reaction, I definitely wouldn''t have been able to see the sun tomorrow. I have to hurry and go to the ice cave bubble. " Wen fanjun held his chest and panted heavily.


    "Why is there someone guarding the entrance of the ice cave? "


    "What happened? Why are you guarding here? "


    The guard bowed. "left emissary, we don''t know who''s inside either. We only know that there''s someone inside. It''s the sect master who told us to guard here. "


    "Oh, I got it. " It seemed that the injured person was an important person. They had already sent a lot of soldiers to guard this place.


    Damn it, it''s so hot. Don''t worry about it. Let''s go in and talk about it.


    He threw away his t-shirt and sat down gently. The floating ice cubes made him feel much more comfortable.


    Suddenly, a hand was placed on his shoulder. "It''s hot, it''s so hot. Xiao Xi, save me. I''m so uncomfortable. "


    "Hey, who are you? Why are you here? " Due to his carelessness and the cold air emitted by the ice, he actually didn''t notice that there was another person here.


    "Hot, so hot. " Although the ice water could temporarily alleviate the heat brought by the knockout drug, it didn''t seem to have any effect at this time.


    "Hey, let go of your hand. Don''t grab me. " Damn it, did this woman know what she was doing?


    Yang ran grabbed a very cold body in a daze. It was colder than an ice cube, so she leaned over comfortably.


    "En. "


    Yang ran didn''t know if she could see clearly, so she immediately kissed Wen Fanjun''s mouth.


    "Hey, are you crazy? Where did this woman come from? Do you think you can kiss this young master just because you want to? " Although he had seen countless women, he was the first one to be so bold as to ignore him.


    No matter how much Wen fanjun shouted, it was useless. How could a person who did not want to know what he was doing hear what he was saying.


    Yang ran did not know anything. She only felt that it was very cold and fast, and she kept moving up.


    Wen fanjun pushed away the ice in front of him, trying hard to see the woman in front of him. It was only by looking at her that he could not control himself anymore.


    Yang ran had been ordered by a rich young lady since she was young. Yang ran''s parents were afraid of losing Yang ran in their hands, and they were afraid of melting in their mouths. Yang ran even took good care of herself under the scolding of Yang ran''s mother Bullying was the work that Yang ran was most proud of.


    "Damn it, since you seduced me like this, don''t blame me. " Perhaps it was fate that caused Wen fanjun to be poisoned by the drug boss when he was dealing with the drugs, which caused the drug to take effect. In addition, Yang ran threw herself into his arms Even a man couldn''t help it.


    Therefore, the ice pond was filled with ice smoke and sparks flew in all directions. The two of them had a tacit understanding... ...

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192: Chapter 192 you son of a B * Tch


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Is that enough? Can I go and see Xiao ran now? This hei BU is really something. It''s not like I didn''t return the clothes to him. Why didn''t you let her wear them? They''re already above her knees. They look pretty good too. ".


    Hei Bu looked at Lu Yuxi''s long clothes and pants with satisfaction. They were wrapped tightly. "Sure. "


    "Then, take me there. There are too many passages. I''m afraid I''ll get lost. " Although Lu Yuxi was usually a little clever, if she was asked to recognize the way, it was equivalent to casting pearls before swine.


    The corners of Hei Bu''s mouth curled up. It seemed that this little woman still had things she did not know.


    After making several turns and returning to the Ice Cave, Lu Yuxi reminded the person who was leading the way, Hei Bu, "cough cough, you wait. I''ll go in myself. "


    "Xiao Ran, I''m coming! " Needless to say, Hei Bu was quite smart. He knew that he would come in again, so he specially got people to prepare long clothes and long pants.


    "Xiao... AH! " Lu Yuxi suddenly shouted ...


    Hei Bu ran in nervously, "what happened? "


    "Xiao Ran, Xiao ran disappeared. " She remembered that she was the one who had put Xiao ran in the ice pond. How did she disappear? Could it be that someone else had kidnapped her?


    Hei Bu frowned. who was so daring to intercept someone in his territory.


    "You two, come in. Where are the people I asked you to guard? "


    The guard could not help but tremble in fear. "Just now, left emissary Wen left with a girl in his arms. He left. You asked us to guard here, but we did not dare to stop him. "


    Lu Yuxi immediately grabbed the key words. "What left emissary Wen, male or female? Hei Bu, are you one of your people? If anything happens to Xiao Ran, I will not let you off. "


    The two guards were completely stunned. Who was this? He was so awesome that Hei di dared to call him by his name, and even used such a tone.


    Hei Bu suddenly fell silent. He understood Wen Fanjun. Any woman that fell into his hands would only end up with one fate. It seemed like he would have to let this little woman down.


    Hei Bu''s sudden dark expression made Lu yuxi feel a little afraid. "Hei Bu, who is left emissary Wen? Can You bring me to him? I''m not at ease if he takes Xiao ran away. "


    Hei Bu remained silent. His expression did not look very good. "follow me. "


    "Okay. "


    Hei Bu''s footsteps were very big. It was very difficult for Lu Yuxi to follow him. She could only use a trot to chase after him.


    Following Hei Bu, Lu Yuxi quickly saw a door that looked like his room. It seemed like this was the nest of that so-called left emissary Wen. Xiao ran was so dangerous, what was he trying to do?


    "Bang Bang. "


    "everyone inside, listen up. You have been surrounded. You have ten seconds to open the door, or else we will break in. " Lu Yuxi was not joking. She shouted very seriously, but just as she said this, Hei Bu almost laughed out loud.


    "Did you hear that? Hurry up and open the door, or else we will break in. "


    ''Ka''


    "Who is it? Why are you making so much noise? Don''t you know that you''re disturbing the people? " Wen fanjun opened the door impatiently.


    "Ah, you''re a pervert. Why aren''t you wearing your clothes? "


    "You''re the pervert. So what if I''m taking off my clothes in my own room? But you, who are you? " That was weird. He had seen women here one after another today. Was it someone who called for ''service'' .


    "Ask Hei Bu. Move aside. " Lu Yuxi did not say a word and walked past Wen fanjun into the room.


    "Oh? Boss? where? "


    "Tell me, what did you do wrong? "


    "Eh, boss, you came to see me? Tell me, you didn''t even bring anything with you. How dare you come to my house like this? " Wen fanjun acted like a good-for-nothing.


    "Cut the crap. Did you do anything to the girl you just brought back? " This kid didn''t know the consequences if he didn''t give him some punishment.

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193: Chapter 193 you must marry her


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Before Hei bu could finish his sentence, Lu Yuxi rushed out and gave him a tight slap.


    "You B * Stard, what did you do to my Xiao Ran? "


    As soon as she entered, Lu Yuxi ran straight to the bedroom. Qian you wan you was not what she had imagined. Who Knew, she was still wrong. Xiao ran slept peacefully on the bed. The previous restlessness and uneasiness had completely disappeared, and only a part of the blanket was covered Her shoulders were exposed in the air, and anyone who saw her would know what had happened.


    "Who are you? Why did you hit me when you were fine? "


    Lu Yuxi raised her arm. "You don''t need to know who I am. As for why I hit you, let me tell you with my fist. You Bastard, tell me, what exactly did you do to Xiao Ran? "


    "Do what? You can''t blame me for this. We gangsters always go on missions, and it''s inevitable for others to play dirty tricks. This time, I didn''t manage to escape, so I went to the ice pond. Who knew that your friend would be inside! " Wen Fanjun was surrounded by beautiful women However, his principle was that a gentleman loved his daughter and was polite.


    "Isn''t there an ice pond there? Why did you use that so coincidentally? " The more he spoke, the angrier he got.


    "Please, this young master is a person who loves cleanliness. If you want me to take that, I don''t want to. "


    "You bastard, if you did it wrong, then you did it wrong. Why don''t you admit it? Hei Bu, I''m tired from beating him up. Help me beat him up. " What were these men doing? No matter how he looked at it, it didn''t seem to penetrate his flesh.


    When he heard that Hei bu was going to beat him up, Wen fanjun became anxious. This girl was beating him up so gently that it was just a massage for him. If he beat her up, he wouldn''t be able to get out of bed for the rest of the week.


    "You can''t blame me. Although it''s true that I was affected, that girl was also affected by Hei Bu. She was in a worse state than me. If it wasn''t for me, she would have died from a burst of blood vessels. "


    "You''re talking nonsense. Hei Bu said that there was a chance to get an antidote by soaking in ice. You''re clearly trying to shirk the responsibility by saying that. "


    "If it was an ordinary knockout drug, it could be alleviated by soaking in an ice pond. However, she was affected by the King of knockout drugs, Hei Bu. She could only be temporarily alleviated in the water. However, if the time for an hour was up, her blood vessels would still contract until all the blood vessels were blocked and she would die. If you don''t believe me, you can ask boss. " Wen fanjun pointed at Hei Bu.


    "In that case, I was the one who harmed Xiao Ran. I was the one who caused her to lose her innocence. I was too self-righteous. " Lu Yuxi blamed herself for her stupidity.


    "You can''t be blamed for this. I''m also responsible. If you had heard the sound, this wouldn''t have happened. " Hei Bu couldn''t bear to see her blame herself.


    "I say, boss, you should have said enough already. I''m a person who only wears a towel. You can''t let you go in and put on some clothes. "


    "Shut up. " Lu Yuxi from Hei Bu had a tacit understanding.


    "B * Stard, are you married? "


    "Are you kidding? How could I get married? I don''t marry. " Wen fanjun was most afraid of falling into the grave of marriage like what others said.


    Lu Yuxi immediately grabbed Wen fanjun''s hand. "Well then, you must get engaged to Xiao ran immediately. "


    "What? Impossible. I would never do such a bad thing in my life. " Lu Yuxi''s words were immediately opposed by Wen fanjun.


    "Forget it, Xiao Xi, don''t force him. I''ll treat it as if I''ve been bitten by a pig. " Yang ran came to the door barefooted with the sheets over her shoulders.


    "Xiao Ran, why are you up? How are you feeling? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere? " Lu Yuxi turned Yang ran around a few times to check, afraid that there was any other injury.

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194: Chapter 194 was too crazy


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Xiao Xi, I''m fine. Don''t worry, and don''t blame yourself. If it weren''t for you, I might have been tortured by Hu Han. I don''t blame you for letting me see a person''s true colors. "


    Yang ran''s reaction was very calm. There was no screaming or screaming scene like in the TV series.


    "But you... " even though Yang Ran said so, the sense of self-blame didn''t decrease one bit ...


    "Xiao Xi, don''t be a ''but'' . Although I, Yang Ran, don''t have the beauty that can topple countries and cities, I''m still considered half a beauty. I can''t do it without a spare part. And this man doesn''t look like much. I''m not going to marry him. "


    "Hey, what are you talking about? I''m a handsome man that everyone admires. How come I''m not worth anything to you? "


    Wen fanjun indeed had all the looks that he should have. He had a tall nose and his unique eyebrows made his charm shine through.


    "What''s the use of being handsome? Can I eat it? Let me tell you, I don''t want it. You should go look for your beauties. "


    "This is too much. Since I was born, no one has ever said that about me. Alright, since you don''t like me, I''ll tell you. One week, no, one month, just one month. I''ll change your surname to words. " He didn''t believe it There was also a woman that he, Wen Fanjun, could not conquer.


    "whatever. It''s not bad to have someone chasing after you. "


    Lu Yuxi was embarrassed. Were these really the two people who had just slept together?


    While the two of them were bickering, Lu Yuxi sneaked to the side of Hei Bu. "Hei Bu, who is this B * Stard? I feel like he has a very good relationship with you. "


    Hei Bu did not hide anything from Lu Yuxi. He said directly, "Linghu Jing is the right emissary of my gang, which is equivalent to my right hand. Wen fanjun is the left emissary, which is equivalent to my left hand. "


    "I don''t have anyone to talk about this. What I mean is that you should tell me about this person. What kind of person is he? What is his family background like? " For Xiao Ran''s lifetime, this could not be allowed to be sloppy.


    "Wen Fanjun is the only son of the world''s top 500 Wen Corporation. His father and my father are good friends. We grew up together as brothers. He does not like to manage the company, so he has been following me. He is very popular with women, so there will be many women around him. "


    Lu Yuxi looked at HEI BU in shock. It was not because of Wen fanjun''s background, nor was it because of his popularity. Moreover, don''t be scared by HEI BU. This Hei bu actually had so much to say.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. Xiao Xi, let''s go. " Pulling Lu Yuxi, she wanted to leave angrily.


    Lu Yuxi pointed at the quilt on her body. "Are you sure you want to go this way? "


    Yang ran looked down and only wore a quilt. Her face was red. This bastard actually tore her clothes.


    "It''s nothing. Hei Bu had someone prepare a few sets of clothes for me just now. I could use them. " It was really crazy. She had clearly remembered to help her take off her clothes. When she entered the room, it was actually a scene of wolves borrowing.


    After confirming that she had sent Yang ran to the door, Lu Yuxi asked again, "Xiao Ran, are you really okay? "


    "Xiao Ran, I''m fine. Don''t blame yourself. I don''t blame you. "


    "Okay. " With this sentence, Lu Yuxi felt much more relaxed.


    Yang ran''s departure meant that the people in the car were going to be embarrassed again.


    "Hehe, they are really crazy. Even their clothes are ruined. " Lu Yuxi wanted to find a topic for this embarrassing scene, but she realized that she seemed to have said something that she shouldn''t have said. It was better to shut up.

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195: Chapter 195 Bimei Company


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Miss Lu, I''ve found it. This company called Bimei is a large-scale clothing company on the surface, but it''s using illegal means to make it bigger and bigger. " Song Yanfeng passed the information he found to Lu Yuxi and continued.


    "This company uses illegal means to buy a large number of other people''s clothing, label it with their own company''s name, and sell it. Finally, they use legal means to make a strong claim on other people''s small stores, so that other people''s stores will eventually fall into their hands and eventually be slowly swallowed up. That''s why there''s such a big company now. "


    As she had imagined, this Bimi company was indeed a large company on the surface, but in reality, they used other people''s efforts to achieve their goals.


    Now that her small store was being targeted and a large number of clothes had been bought, Lu Yuxi guessed that most of them should have already been marked. The reason why they had not taken it to court until now was that they had not expected Xixi''s clothes to sell so easily.. How could they sell them all in one night.


    BIMI company must be waiting for Xixi to hang up her clothes again. That way, it could be said that Xixi had already imitated BIMI''s trademark, and the trademarks that Xixi had previously registered could all be turned into waste paper in one night.


    In that case, she had to fight fire with fire.


    "Uncle Song, help me say that I''ll collect evidence of them swallowing other people''s stores. I''ll go get my things. When I find evidence, you can just tell me by phone. "


    "Okay, okay. "


    Returning to Xixi''s office, she took out all the designs of the clothes that Bimei company had bought. She turned the pencil in her hand and immediately buried her head in hard work.


    Her current goal was to change all the designs and hand them over to the factory for processing. In addition to his unique design, Lu Yuxi''s newly designed Xixi logo, it seemed that Bimei company was going to go bankrupt.


    It was said that money could make the mare go. Lu Yuxi added more money and let the factory process the clothes at the fastest speed. As expected, all the clothes were completed in a day.


    "Wow, Xiao Xi, there are new clothes to buy? That''s great. Ever since Xiao Bei went to kindergarten, I''ve been very bored every day. During the two days of vacation, I was also in a daze. Now that there are clothes to sell, I have something to do again. "


    Lao Jie grumbled as she prepared to put things on the shelves.


    "Yes, yes, we, we are all waiting for you! " Aba''s excitement was no less than Lao Jie''s.


    "I have to hand it to you, are you all workaholics? They are not like work, there are plenty of people who want to take a vacation. Why do you always make people confused? " Lu Yuxi expressed her helplessness.


    "Oh right, don''t open now. Don''t put your clothes on the shelves too quickly, there might be customers later. " Right now, when she was preparing things, it was the time when Xi Xi was the easiest to invade However, she had already made all the preparations.


    "Xiao Xi, why aren''t customers interested in buying clothes only when they are quickly prepared to make others comfortable? I don''t understand why you are doing this. "


    It was normal for Lao Jie not to know, because at that time, it was Lao Jie who had sold thousands of clothes. She must have been happy. Now, she suddenly said that some company had deliberately bought enough clothes to close the shop. This made Lao Jie feel very guilty.


    "Lao Jie, you don''t understand. Listen to me. I will pack very slowly. There is no need to pack too quickly. "


    This way, Bi Mei wouldn''t be able to catch the scene and he wouldn''t be able to let it have its retribution.


    "Alright, I don''t understand this either. I''ll listen to you. Let''s all be slow.

 Chapter 196 - disabled people

    Chapter 196: Chapter 196 disabled people


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Stop tidying up. Which one of you is in charge here? "


    Speaking of the devil, the devil had arrived. It seemed that the beauty contest had arrived.


    "I am. May I ask what is the matter? " A group of people swaggered into Xiji. There were men and women. There seemed to be seven or eight people. Did so many people want to fight?


    "You? " The leader looked at Lu Yuxi from the beginning to the end in disbelief.


    "children, don''t cause trouble. call out your adults. " The leader pushed Lu yuxi away, almost causing her to fall down.


    Brother Bao couldn''t stand it any longer. He displayed his imposing manner of taking down the little boss on the street. "Hey, who are you? How can you push people? Do you think this is your home? ! "


    "Big, big brother, well said, well said. "


    "Who are you? It''s none of your business for us to come in. " A woman dressed very seductively moved her lips.


    "We are the employees of this place. You are the green onions. " Aba Hated people calling him green onions the most.


    "Yo, this boss is really weird. Not only did he take in street thugs, but he also took in disabled people. He is really a philanthropist! " The seductive woman''s mocking tone made everyone laugh.


    Lu Yuxi was shocked and quickly looked at ABA. She saw that Aba had his head lowered, and he wanted to stuff his head into the mud.


    Aba was not afraid of others calling him a hooligan or a hooligan, but he was most afraid of others calling him a stutterer or a disabled person.


    Ever since he was young, Aba liked to talk, but he was always ostracized. Others called him a small stutterer. From then on, no matter who talked to him, he would not speak, and even his family could not do anything about it.


    However, ever since Aba had followed brother Bao, all of brother Bao''s brothers had never ostracized him. They had said bad things about him, making him like to talk again, but now...


    Lu Yuxi was furious. Bullying someone and bullying her employees. She must be tired of living.


    Lu Yuxi made a phone call. "Hello, I''m looking for lawyer Feng. Please help me tell him that Xiao Xi is looking for him. Tell him to come to Xixi. "


    Uncle Feng was a lawyer that Lu Yuxi ''stole'' from her father. He had watched Lu Yuxi grow up since she was young. Not only did he help her a lot, but he also treated her like a daughter because he was not married in his thirties.


    After hanging up the phone, he made another call. "Hello, reporter Lin? There''s some important news here. Do you want to come over? "


    "Okay, I''ll be there right away. " Although reporter Lin was very outstanding, she was only a small reporter at the beginning. However, Lu Yuxi had contacted her several times for important news, which instantly made her gain the recognition of her superiors. She was promoted two levels in a row.


    "Yo Yo Yo, look at this little b * Tch, a lawyer, and even a reporter. With just her two-story shop, it would be lucky if someone bought it. Look at her acting, she can even win an Oscar. Isn''t that right? " The flirtatious woman provoked again, causing everyone behind her to laugh loudly.


    "Hehe, won''t you guys know whether I''m acting or not later? "


    The flirtatious woman was embarrassed by Lu Yuxi''s laughter. "Cut the crap. Ask Your boss to come out. I don''t want to talk to small employees like you. "


    Lu Yuxi laughed again. "I don''t know if you''re deaf or if I didn''t express myself clearly. I remember that I said it when you came in. It seems like... "


    Lu Yuxi paused and glanced at the flirtatious woman''s chest. "It seems like a long chest doesn''t grow a brain. "


    The flirtatious woman was furious. "You... "


    "What do you mean you? I don''t want to talk to you in code. Tell me, what exactly do you want to do here? "


    The seductive woman suddenly became smug again. She started to walk around in her high heels, and her eyes looked around.

 Chapter 197 - was framed

    Chapter 197: Chapter 197 was framed


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The flirtatious woman sized her up fiercely. "I believe that we will soon be competing in beauty. "


    Lao Jie went forward and gently pulled Lu Yuxi. "Xiao Xi, what''s going on? Why did she say that this would be a competition? "


    "It''s okay, we''ll settle this. " Lu Yuxi did not want them to worry, so she could only handle it herself.


    The flirtatious woman waved her hand, and the man behind her took the clothes over and handed them to Lu Yuxi. "Take a look, are these the clothes you sold? "


    Lu Yuxi smiled. "So what if they are the clothes that we sold? Do you have any objections? "


    The flirtatious woman smiled smugly. "I don''t have any objections, but your clothes are imitating our brand. In other words, you are stealing our designs. This is illegal. We can call the police and send you to jail at any time. "


    Lao Jie frowned. She knew that this group of people did not come with good intentions. There must be something bad going on. "Xiao Xi, what happened? "


    "Lao Jie, don''t worry. I can handle it. You can sit aside and watch. "


    "Alright then. If it really doesn''t work out, you can tell me. I''ll call the police immediately. "


    "Okay, okay. "


    The coquettish woman said impatiently, "If you have something to say, say it openly. What are you mumbling about? "


    "How ridiculous. I said what we said, why should we say it openly? "


    Lu Yuxi''s words once again choked the coquettish woman.


    "You said that we stole your trademark, and then you can say that we stole just one of our clothes. Isn''t that too hasty? "


    "show her our clothes. " After the coquettish woman said that, someone took out an identical piece of clothing from the bag.


    "That was the one you sold here, and this is the one we produced. What exactly are the differences? "


    Lu Yuxi sneered. She took two identical pieces of clothing from Xixi, printed her own company''s logo on one, and tried to frame Xixi without printing it on the other. Wasn''t she underestimating her.


    "ridiculous? What are you trying to say with just these two pieces of clothing? That we stole your creations? "


    "That''s right. Not only did you steal our creations, you even tried to steal our logo. It''s a pity that your skills are too poor. Look at this logo, it doesn''t look like ours at all. "


    "really? Did we really print it? Did we really steal your work? "


    "The truth is right in front of you. Do you still want to deny it? " The flirtatious woman was getting more and more proud.


    "Okay, since you said that we stole it, then show us more evidence. Since you said that this was your design, then please show us the design. " The design was a big project Lu Yuxi had also drawn so many styles for a long time. Even if they had the best designer, it was impossible for them to draw the clothes without grasping the true essence.


    The Coquettish woman did not expect Lu Yuxi to talk about design drawings. In the past, when she went to other people''s stores, she would be stunned when she saw the clothes from her own store. Some would resist and look for a lawyer, but who was better, a lawyer from a small store or a lawyer from a big company Now, she did not expect to meet a difficult person.


    "Of course, our design drawings are with the designer. How could it be in our hands? "


    "I think you can''t hand over the design drawings and then blame everything on a designer who never existed, right? " Lu Yuxi knew that companies like Bi Mei had annexed many stores, so they would often be complacent and not want the designer This was often their leverage.

 Chapter 198 - who do you think you are

    Chapter 198: Chapter 198 who do you think you are


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Sister Yao, our lawyer is here. " A man in a suit and tie walked in from behind. It seemed that he was some kind of lawyer.


    "lawyer Wang, you''re here? The people in this shop are resisting very much. "


    Lawyer Wang smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll get them to obediently give it up very soon. "


    The moment the lawyer arrived.. The Coquettish woman became even more smug. "HMPH, what can the design drawings say? Let me tell you, we found a lot of clothes. They''re all imitations of our company. We''ve already reported the matter to the court. I believe that you''ll be closing soon. " If she wanted to fight with them.. No Way.


    "I was wondering who it was. So it''s lawyer Wang. " Lu Yuxi quickly recognized this lawyer Wang. Wasn''t this the person who gave evidence of her mother to Wang Yun the last time, Wang Yun''s younger brother It seemed that they were really enemies on a narrow road.


    "I was wondering who had the guts to oppose such a big company like bi Mei. So it''s Miss Lu! " Lu Yuxi, it was just nice that you had actually caused her sister to be sent to prison. She had heard from her sister that this little slut was very powerful. She wouldn''t die even if she was thrown into the sea.. And she even put her in jail instead. Since he saw it today, how could he let her off so easily.


    The Coquettish woman was shocked. "lawyer Wang, do you know her? "


    "Of course, how could I not know her? This is Lu Yuxi, the daughter of Lu Zhengming of the Lu Corporation. She was the top news headline during a fight a while ago. Who doesn''t know her? " Lawyer Wang''s sarcastic words made Lu Yuxi very uncomfortable.


    The coquettish woman laughed loudly. "Haha, I was wondering what kind of person she was. So it''s that dissolute rich girl from a while ago. "


    "Haha. " The people from BIMI company also laughed.


    "Don''t go too far. " Brother Bao couldn''t take it anymore. So many people were bullying a little girl. How shameless could they be.


    "Aiya, who do you think you are? Do you have the right to speak here? " The Coquettish woman was really going too far.


    "brother Bao, enough. Don''t lower yourself to the level of this kind of person. " Brother Bao stood up for himself. How could he let him get scolded for nothing.


    "lawyer Wang, since this matter has been clarified, why do you still continue to spread rumors Could it be that lawyer Wang, as a lawyer, doesn''t know that creating rumors is illegal Also, do you guys like creating rumors more than the people from America?"


    The matter of the letter came to an end. Lu Yuxi did not want to pursue him, but she did not expect him to backstab her. Since you are heartless, don''t blame her for being unprepared.


    "Miss Lu, I am the lawyer representing America. Our Company is accusing you of counterfeiting trademarks, and your works have also been imitated by a large number of you. "


    "Oh? Lawyer Wang, I don''t know if you are saying that we have evidence? " Feng Zifeng came in with a dangerous smile.


    "Uncle Feng, you are here? " Lu Yuxi welcomed him with a smile and held Feng Zifeng''s arm affectionately.


    "If I don''t come and take a look, I don''t know how my Xiao Xi will be bullied, " Feng Zifeng said dotingly.


    "who would dare to bully me? Aren''t you afraid that my uncle Feng will send her to jail? "


    "Shut up. "


    Xiao Xi was someone he had grown up with. He knew her personality well since she was young. Xiao Xi had always been unruly and willful since she was young, and no one could control her.


    However, a while ago, he realized that Xiao Xi had changed. Not only did she save the employees of the Lu Jewelry Company, she had also performed well during the power outage. Recently, he heard that she was going to open a store and asked him for help. When would Xiao Xi become so outstanding It really caught his eye.

 Chapter 199 - There is no silver in this place

    Chapter 199: Chapter 199. There is no silver in this place


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Feng Zifeng. " Wang Tian was shocked. This little B * Tch Lu Yuxi actually knew him.


    "Oh? Lawyer Wang, you know me? "


    "In the legal world, who hasn''t heard of your famous name, Battle God Feng? " Feng Zifeng was a famous undefeated battle God in court cases. He was famous in the industry for being difficult to deal with, and his net worth was more than 100 million.


    "lawyer Wang is really flattering me. I''m not as good as you say. I''m just a small lawyer. " This Wang Tian was still as difficult to deal with as the outside world said.


    The sharp-eyed Lu Yuxi noticed reporter Lin outside the shop. Reporter Lin also saw Lu Yuxi and gestured for her to be OK. Lu Yuxi immediately nodded.


    "lawyer Wang, you said that you accused us of stealing the trademark and design. May I ask what direct evidence do you have? " Wang Tian was not an easy person. After so many years of winning many lawsuits by relying on his craftiness, he could be considered a famous lawyer in the legal world He could not underestimate him.


    "please look here. This is the clothing that we bought from you. And this is the clothing produced by Bi Mei company. It''s obviously the same. Even the trademark can be vaguely seen. If this isn''t embezzlement, what is it? "


    "lawyer Wang, I don''t know where you got the clothing, but this can not be used as direct evidence. Because you just said that the clothing was already bought back by your company. Who knows if you did anything when you bought it back. " Feng Zifeng hit the nail on the head It made Wang Tiandu feel a little overwhelmed.


    Reporter Lin, who was outside the door, became more and more excited as he watched. "Wow, the viewership ratings for the battle between lawyer Feng and progressive lawyer will definitely rise. Hurry up and shoot. Oh right, try to be careful when shooting. Don''t let Miss Lu appear in the camera. "


    When Lu Yuxi had asked reporter Lin to shoot the big news, she had said that if she wanted to get big news from her, she could. However, there was only one condition, and that was that Lu Yuxi must not be filmed during the filming.


    "lawyer Feng, don''t you think that you are being too tough? We have the receipt here. In Xi, we have already bought thousands of clothes. There is also a person named Lao Min who signed this borrowing drama. This can''t be denied, right? " Wang Tian would not back down from these two sentences.


    Lao Min was stunned when she heard the name. She knew that it was her fault. She gently tugged at Lu Yuxi''s clothes. "Xiao Xi, did I do something wrong? What should we do now? "


    Lu Yuxi Patted the back of Lao Min''s hand to comfort her. "Lao Jie, don''t worry. It''s fine. With uncle Feng around, nothing will happen to Xixi. "


    "Lai? This word has never appeared in Feng Zifeng''s dictionary. You said that you bought more than a thousand pieces of Xixi''s clothes. Then I would like to ask, why did you buy so many? Because you think it looks good? Isn''t this too ridiculous? "


    Wang Tian did not think of this He stuttered and did not know how to answer, "we, we bought the clothes back naturally for our own use. Think about it, Bi Mei is such a big company, but the logo and design were stolen by a small clothing store. No one cared about this. This is definitely not appropriate. Therefore, we bought Xiji''s clothes to destroy them, so that Xiji no longer has any counterfeits. "


    Feng Zifeng sneered. What a cunning person. He could even think of such a thing.


    "I have a question when you say that. You said that you found out when you bought the clothes back then. Then let me ask you, since you already knew about it, why didn''t you stop it on the spot? Why did you still buy the clothes back "Isn''t this an act of dishonesty? "

 Chapter 200 - stay out of this

    Chapter 200: Chapter 200: stay out of this


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Wang Tian did not expect that the evidence that he was so proud of would immediately become a weakness in his hands after Feng Zifeng said that. This Feng Zifeng was indeed worthy of his reputation.


    "That was because I might not be present at the time, so I did not stop him in time. Instead, I only took certain measures. " You can say that I, Wang Tian, am not worse than you.


    At this moment, someone walked in from outside the door. "Miss Lu, I''ve found everything you asked me to find. "


    "very good. Thank you, Uncle Song. " Lu Yuxi took it and handed it to Feng Zifeng without a word.


    Wang Tian Recognized Song Yanfeng at a glance. He was the person who had helped his sister take photos back then. Moreover, he must have gotten the letter from Lu Yuxi the last time. This time, he wanted to make some trouble.


    "Uncle Feng, this is bi Mei using the company''s reputation to annex many small clothing stores in the past few years. These are the testimonies of the store owners and their accounts. Take a look. " Lu Yuxi knew that Bi Mei had been involved in all these years How could there be no evidence? After uncle song checked, it indeed surfaced.


    Feng Zifeng took it and looked down at it at a speed of ten lines A smile appeared on his lips. "Bi Mei company''s annexation accounts are much more than usual. Take the recent ones. Just last year, they annexed the small shops around Bi Mei company. The speed is also fast. Last month, they successfully appealed and once again annexed a larger clothing factory in City A. The factory also dares to annex it. Their appetite is not small. "


    "lawyer Feng, what are you talking about? Why don''t I understand? People who like to buy and fight have always appealed because their trademark rights have been stolen. As for the annexation, it was all decided by the court, " Wang Tian replied naturally In fact, he was already overwhelmed with excitement.


    They actually found such evidence. How did the finance department do things.


    Feng Zifeng allowed him to quibble and continued to read, "bimei clothing factory has been closed since April last year. May I ask, how does such a large company maintain itself without using the factory? "


    As more and more clues were revealed, Wang Tian panicked. If he did not escape now, he could be dragged into the water at any time.


    "I''m not too sure about this. This is not under my jurisdiction. I don''t know. " Wang Tian began to distance himself. Outsiders might not be able to tell, but Feng Zifeng, who was an expert, understood clearly.


    "lawyer Wang, you''re BIMEI''s lawyer. How can you not know about BIMEI''s matters? "


    "This is their trade secret. Even if I know, I don''t know much. Their boss doesn''t want me to know, so how can I know? "


    "Then lawyer Wang, you''re really bold. You Dare to represent a company that you don''t know anything about for two years. It seems like there are a lot of benefits, right? " Feng Zifeng would not give up any chance to pincer him. He wanted to force him into a desperate situation That way, there would be more loopholes.


    "We are lawyers. We are here to serve the people. There is no need to talk about benefits. We only have a small amount of agency fees. "


    "A small amount of agency fees? " Feng Zifeng suddenly said loudly.


    "They are breaking the law compared to American company. If you help them, you are breaking the law knowing the law. That is a first-class crime. "


    "CRIME? What crime? What do you mean, lawyer Feng? " Wang Tian must have learned how to play dumb from Wang Yun. They were on the same level.


    "lawyer Wang, do you really not know or are you playing dumb? They are using illegal means to frame other clothing stores to achieve their goals. As a lawyer, it is impossible for you not to know. "

 Chapter 201 - unsheathing the Golden Toad

    Chapter 201: Chapter 201 unsheathing the Golden Toad


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After hearing Feng Zifeng''s words, Wang Tian did not have the same imposing manner as before. He looked as if he had been deflated. "lawyer Feng, it''s not that I know the law, but I really don''t know. "


    At this moment, the flirtatious woman spoke up. "lawyer Wang, what do you mean by that? How can you not know? The chairman clearly told you. "


    Wang Tian cursed silently. This idiot. He really had big breasts but no brain. He could say anything. Wasn''t he admitting it without beating himself up Idiot.


    "Manager Yao, how could you possibly know what I said to the chairman? Could it be that you were eavesdropping from the side? "


    The flirtatious woman quickly shook her head. "No, no. I just happened to hear it not far away. I didn''t eavesdrop. I really didn''t. "


    "since you didn''t hear it at the scene and also didn''t eavesdrop from the side, then how could you possibly hear it clearly from so far away "Maybe I was talking to the chairman about something else. Can you really be sure that you can hear it clearly from so far away? " The flirtatious woman was no match for Wang Tian With just a few sentences, she easily pushed the responsibility away.


    The flirtatious woman was completely frightened by him. Her voice trembled as she said, "No, no. Maybe, I heard it wrong. "


    "Wow, this is too shocking. The war between the two great lawyers has drawn out bi Mei company''s illegal annexation of other clothing stores. Bi Mei company is just an empty Shell company. They rely on other people''s clothing to maintain everything. When this news comes out tomorrow, it will definitely be the headline of the front page. It will definitely sell like crazy. " Reporter Lin could almost see the smiling face of the editor.


    Feng Zifeng did not have any direct evidence to prove that lawyer Wang knew anything, so he could put his matter aside for now. He had to deal with Bi Mei company now.


    "You can go back. Your criminal records are all here. The evidence here can prove that Xi Xi is innocent. And as you can see, this batch of new products is different from any of your bi Mei designs. It''s enough to prove her innocence. "


    Feng Zifeng said to the flirtatious woman and the others, "you are already suspected of breaking the law. I will pass the evidence to the police and let them investigate the situation. "


    "What? How did this happen? " Although the coquettish woman had seen the entire process, she did not understand it at all.


    Lu Yuxi was kind and worried. "That means that the black-hearted act your boss made you do has been found evidence. We are preparing to hand over the evidence to the police. You can go back and prepare now and wait for the police to come! "


    The Bi Mei employees were almost scared silly by Lu Yuxi''s words. How was that possible? These few years, everything had been going smoothly. It could not have happened all of a sudden without them being prepared.


    "lawyer Wang, what do you mean by what they are saying? You mean to say something. " The flirtatious woman decisively asked Wang Tian for help.


    At this time, how could Wang Tian still interfere? Unless he was crazy.


    "Hmph, you still have the face to ask me what exactly your company did. Now that it has been found out, do you want me to help you with the lawsuit? " "Go back and tell your boss that you used fake information to make me help you with so many fake lawsuits without me knowing anything. I will officially ask your boss to terminate the contract. At the same time, I will also sue him for fraud. " After saying that, he waved his hand and left angrily Leaving behind a bunch of stunned staff.


    Gao, really Gao. Feng Zifeng had to admit that Wang Tian''s golden silkworm unsheathing was very well done. Not only did he get out of the crime of being an agent of a criminal company, but he also got the name of a victim for no reason. Feng Zifeng had to sigh Wang Tian was really a sly Fox.

 Chapter 202 - You treat me to a meal

    Chapter 202: Chapter 202: You treat me to a meal


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Just because they heard that they would be arrested and sent to jail, none of them were as arrogant and despotic as they were when they first came in. All of them fled in panic.


    Finally, Lao Min could not help but ask, "Xiao Xi, what exactly happened? Did I do something wrong? "


    Lu Yuxi Patted Lao Min''s shoulder and pointed to the door. "Look, what could have happened? Nothing happened. Don''t worry! "


    "But, is it because I sold too many clothes? It''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, this wouldn''t have happened. " Lao Min blamed herself.


    "Lao Jie, don''t be like this. It''s really not your fault. Even if you didn''t sell the clothes, they would still use this method to achieve their goals. Since they like Xiyi, how could they change because of someone''s sales? "


    "Is that really the case? " Lao Jie blamed herself and felt much more at ease.


    "Yes, of course. I have no reason to lie to you. " Lu Yuxi did not lie to her. If someone saw you as a thorn in their side, they would definitely not change because of some small thing.


    Lu Yuxi saw from the corner of her eyes that Aba had not raised his head ever since he said those words. Lu Yuxi''s heart ached for him. Lu Yuxi knew that she was being ostracized He hit the nail on the head. "Aba, don''t be sad. Don''t listen to their nonsense. You''re not a disabled person. You just speak slowly. "


    "boss, boss, I''m really scared. Other people say that I''m a disabled person. A disabled person. I''ve been a mother since I was young. I''m heartbroken because of this. " Aba said painfully. It seemed that he had a dark childhood that no one knew about.


    "Are you born this way or are you born this way? " If it was born this way, it was unlikely to be cured, but if it was born this way, it should be possible to use psychological or intimidation therapy.


    "What, what do you mean? "


    "Does it mean that you were born this way, or did something happen later that made you like this? "


    "I was... scared by my little friend when I was young. " Every time Aba thought of this past, he would feel suffocated.


    "Yes, I know. Don''t be sad. Everything will pass. There is no obstacle in this world that can''t be passed. No matter what color others look at you, you just have to ignore everything. " She was definitely going to take care of ABA''s matters.


    "okay, okay. " Perhaps it was Lu Yuxi''s consolation, ABA''s mood was much better.


    Feng Zifeng looked at Lu Yuxi who was consoling others at this moment, and he could not help but feel happy. He had lost his mother since young, and he thought that it would make her childhood path dark. He did not expect that her optimism would make him feel gratified.


    "Lao Jie, I''ll leave this place to you. After you''re done cleaning up, you can immediately open for business. I''m going out for a while. "


    "Okay, okay. Don''t worry. Leave this place to me. "


    "okay, Uncle Feng, let''s go. You''re treating me to a meal. "


    Feng Zifeng smiled bitterly. "I helped you. Shouldn''t you be treating me to a meal? Why did you change it? "


    "Aiya, Uncle Feng, you earn so much money every day. Don''t bother with US juniors. "


    "YOU''RE NAUGHTY! "


    "hehe. "


    At Ya Lang restaurant


    "Xiao Xi, slow down. No one is fighting with you. "


    "Uncle Feng, the food here is too delicious. In addition, I didn''t eat much today, so I can''t slow down! " Lu Yuxi stuffed a mouthful of food into her mouth.


    "You don''t look like your mother at all. Your mother always treats everything in a refined and elegant manner. If you didn''t look like her, I would have thought that you weren''t biological. "

 Chapter 203 - started

    Chapter 203: Has Chapter 203 started


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "I''m my mother''s biological child, but I can''t learn what my mother does. I''m afraid that I''ll suffocate. "


    Uncle Feng and his mother were good friends who grew up together. Apart from his father, it could be said that no one else knew his mother.


    Feng Zifeng shook his head helplessly. This girl really left him at a loss.


    "Oh right, Uncle Feng, do you have a girlfriend? "


    "Why is this little girl managing uncle''s important life? Does she want to help uncle make coal? "


    "Of course not. I''m just curious about lawyer Feng, a Golden Bachelor in the legal world. He''s not married. What''s even more unbelievable is that he doesn''t even have a girlfriend. How can he be at ease? "


    "What''s so strange about that? If he doesn''t like someone, he doesn''t have a girlfriend. " Feng Zifeng said it very casually, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    "That''s strange. Uncle, although you don''t have a lot of beautiful women around you, there are definitely all kinds of beautiful women. Quick, tell me, why aren''t you getting married? "


    "I really don''t think there''s a suitable one. I can''t do anything about it. " Feng Zifeng started to pretend to be innocent.


    "Then do you have someone you like now? "


    Feng Zifeng shook his head again. "No. "


    Lu Yuxi frowned. "Uncle Feng, why don''t I help you find someone? I''ll definitely give you a good aunt that you''ll like at first sight. "


    "okay, I''ll see how good our Xiao Xi''s taste is. I''ll like her at first sight. "


    "Yes, yes! " After saying that, she continued to work hard.


    "La... la... " early in the morning, Lu Yuxi was woken up by the unique ringtone of her phone. She grabbed her phone in a daze.


    "Hello... "


    "Xiao Xi, have you woken up yet? Today is your first day at University K 1. Have you forgotten? " Yang ran''s nervous voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Oh. " Lying flat, there was no response.


    "The journey from your home to university k 1 takes more than 40 minutes. It''s almost nine o''clock now. You have to report at 10 o''clock. Guess if you don''t get up and pack your things now, will you be late? "


    "What? Report? " Lu Yuxi jumped up from the bed. Yes, the relaxing vacation was over, and she was about to welcome her university life.


    "Or else, great aunt, you''ll finally listen to me. "


    "Xiao Ran, I won''t talk to you for now. I have to get up. Bye. " She put down her phone and hurriedly got up. Pudding shook her head and wagged her tail as she licked Lu Yuxi''s hand.


    "Pudding, when did you come up? Didn''t I tell you not to go to bed? Why are you disobedient? Get down quickly, I''m too late. "


    She hurriedly washed up, changed her clothes, and stuffed all her usual clothes into her suitcase.


    "Pudding, hurry up and come out. I have to go to school. I don''t have time to take you. Go and follow mother Hu. "


    She grabbed her suitcase with both hands and ran down the stairs. "Mother Hu, mother Hu. "


    "Miss, what''s wrong? What happened? " Mother Hu came out of the kitchen, completely frightened by Lu Yuxi.


    "Mother Hu, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of pudding. I have to go to school to register. Also, help me inform Dad. "


    "Okay. "


    "Then I''ll be leaving first, mother Hu. " She dragged her luggage and ran out.


    "Miss, you haven''t had breakfast yet. "


    The voice came from afar. "No need, I''m not hungry. "


    In the garden, master Qi was leisurely chatting with the gardener about his past bravery.


    "Master Qi, I''m late. Please take me to school. "


    "Okay, miss, wait a moment. I''ll get the car right away. I''ll definitely get you there on time. "

 Chapter 204 - Openly Cheating

    Chapter 204: Chapter 204: Openly Cheating


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Facing the solemn school gate, the thick and heavy book carvings were located on both sides of the gate. As the new students were reporting for duty, there were many people. Of course, there were also clubs and the like.


    Lu Yuxi sighed. Sigh, Yang ran went to the art institute. It was a little far from her own school. It seemed that the past four years had been up to her.


    The school road was very lively. All the clubs were recruiting New People. Lu Yuxi was not interested. She just wanted to report for duty as soon as possible. However, Kone school was not an ordinary school. It seemed like it could not be seen. She found a campus volunteer and asked where to report for duty.


    "Hello, may I know where to register? "


    The volunteer smiled and pointed in the direction behind him. "In this direction, go straight ahead, then turn right, and then go straight. When you see the teaching building, go up to the third floor. "


    "Uh, that, thank you. " Lu Yuxi was stunned by her words. She was the one who did not know how to find the way. This made it a little difficult for her to find the way.


    According to the volunteer''s words, Lu Yuxi turned left and right until she was really stunned. "I know that Kone University is a famous university, but how can it be so big? What if someone who does not know how to find the way gets lost? "


    Forget it, I''ll ask someone else. I just reached the stairs at the corner and seemed to have heard something I shouldn''t have.


    "Ah Qun, why did you kiss Shen Mengmeng? " Cheng Zhengjie asked excitedly.


    Shen Mengmeng explained weakly, "Zheng Jie, listen to me, it was just an accident, we... "


    "enough, I don''t want to listen to you. " Cheng Mengmeng pretended to be soft all day long, which made her unhappy.


    "Ah Qun, what''s going on, can you tell me? " No matter how much she was from a small family, she was always very gentle in front of him.


    Lu Yuxi pursed her lips. Sigh, another cheater. This was not a strange thing in university. She had better go and register.


    "What''s there to talk about? Didn''t you see it too? I''m tired of playing with you. I don''t want to be with you, " Fang Qun said with disdain.


    Lu Yuxi stopped in her tracks. Why was it this again? In her previous life, Hu Han had said this to Yang Ran, so she hated it very much. She stopped and continued to see what was going on.


    "Ah Qun, did I do something wrong? Don''t treat me like this. I can change. Don''t abandon me. " No matter how much Cheng Zhengjie begged, she could not get any response.


    "Ah Qun, since sister Zheng Jie didn''t do anything wrong, you should forgive her. " Shen Mengmeng''s words seemed to have calmed her heart.


    "Shut up. I''m not your sister. Don''t call me so affectionately. " She seduced another man and even pleaded for him. Could she, Shen Mengmeng, continue to act?


    Shen Mengmeng''s eyes were red from sadness. This made Fang Qun''s heart ache.


    "You should shut up. Mengmeng is so understanding and helping you, yet you''re scolding her instead. Cheng Zhengjie, why are you so vicious? "


    "I... Ah Qun, it''s not like that. "


    "Stop it, I don''t want to see you again. "


    Shen Mengmeng searched her eyes. "stop arguing. Maybe sister Zheng Jie doesn''t like me. I''d better leave for a while and maybe you two will reconcile. "


    Lu Yuxi sneered at the side. Reconcile I think you want their conflict to continue to escalate.


    "Yeah, that''s fine too. Go wait for me at the canteen first. I''ll find you in a while. "


    "Yeah, okay. I''ll wait for you. "


    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes. It was too ridiculous to be so open and aboveboard about cheating.

 Chapter 205 - you deserve to be pregnant. "

    Chapter 205: Chapter 205¡åyou deserve to be pregnant. "


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Ah Qun, you... what are you doing with her? " Even though she knew that Fang Qun had betrayed her, what could she do? She had given her life to him. When would she dare to disobey him.


    "Two months ago. " Fang Qun treated her coldly.


    "Can you tell me why? Why are you with her? Is it because she''s a beauty in the music department? Can she sing and dance well? Is it because she''s prettier than me? " Cheng Zhengjie almost went crazy when she said this.


    "Yes, but this is only one of the reasons. " Fang Qun''s answer broke her heart, but she still wanted to know the truth.


    "then you mean there''s another reason. "


    "I don''t want to sleep with you like a corpse. I don''t feel anything at all. I''m not interested at all. " Fang Qun was straightforward. He didn''t care about Cheng Zhengjie''s thoughts at all.


    "Ah Qun, how can you say that about me? " Cheng Zhengjie never expected that he would say such words to her. They had been together since they were in high school.


    "Why can''t I say that to you? Let me tell you, Cheng Zhengjie, I no longer have feelings for you. The one I like now is Shen Mengmeng. We''re finished. " After saying that, she wanted to leave, but Cheng Zhengjie held onto her clothes tightly.


    Cheng Zhengjie lowered her head, and her tears kept falling. "Ah Qun, I know that you don''t love me anymore, but you know that I can''t leave you. Please don''t chase me away, okay? I beg you. "


    "Let go of me. " Fang Qun Flung Cheng Zhengjie away in disgust.


    Cheng Zhengjie fell to the ground, got up, and hugged Fang Qun from behind.


    "Ah Qun, I don''t care if you''re with her or not. I beg you, don''t abandon me. You know, I''m already an incomplete person. In the third year of high school, I was three months pregnant. You gave the order for me to abort, and I did. In the first year of high school, I got pregnant again. You asked me to abort, but I still endured the pain. " Cheng Zhengjie didn''t want to talk about the past This was a painful memory for her.


    "Two consecutive times, you asked me to abort, and I did it. But each time, I was alone. You never accompanied me. I don''t blame you for this, but do you know that they are all a piece of meat on my body? Do you know how much my heart hurts "At that time, every night, I dreamed that someone called me mom. Do you know how devastated I was? "


    Tears flowed down her back, but Fang Qun still felt no guilt.


    "You deserve it. I clearly asked you to use birth control, but you didn''t. How can I say anything about you? You still want me to accompany you to have an abortion. Don''t you think it''s embarrassing? "


    "I do, but... " she wanted to say that she had birth control, but the pill he bought was already expired because he bought it from someone else ...


    "No buts, I don''t want to hear it. Since you''ve already discovered us today, I won''t hide it from you. Let''s break up from today onwards. "


    "No, I don''t want to... " Cheng Zhengjie hugged him tightly, afraid that he would leave her if she let go ...


    "Let go of me right now, or I won''t be polite. "


    "No, I won''t let go. Please, don''t leave me. I really can''t leave you, please. " Cheng Zhengjie only had to kneel down and beg.


    "Let go. " Perhaps it was because Fang Qun used too much strength, Cheng Zhengjie fell to the ground.


    "Don''t pretend with me here. I''m telling you, it''s useless. " After saying that, she walked away without looking back.


    Lu Yuxi really wanted to rush out and give this man two slaps. This was too much. She deserved to be pregnant. How could she say such words? Could it be that she could get pregnant by herself? This kind of man, even if he sent her to clean the toilet, she would be disgusted.

 Chapter 206 - Roommate, Ning Aimi

    Chapter 206: Chapter 206: Roommate, Ning Aimi


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Although Lu Yuxi did not want to meddle in their business, Cheng Zhengjie was lying on the ground and did not seem to be faking it. She quickly ran over to check. "Hey, are you okay? Wake up, hey. "


    She really fainted Looking around, she was completely unfamiliar. She was not familiar with this place, so she could not find a place to send her!


    "Hey, wake up, I don''t know where the school infirmary is! " Lu Yuxi did not know what to do, so she could only slap her face hard to wake her up.


    Tears flowed out from the corner of Cheng Zhengjie''s eyes. She was woken up by Lu Yuxi''s slap, but the pain was not her face, but her heart.


    "Open Your eyes when you wake up, do you think you can escape from reality with your eyes closed Is this kind of man worth you crying You aborted her twice, and he did not come to accompany you through such painful difficulties, but he actually said that you deserved to be pregnant, is this kind of person still human?"Lu Yuxi in this life.. In her previous life, she hated this kind of scum the most.


    Cheng Zhengjie didn''t say anything. She just kept on running away and crying. Lu Yuxi really didn''t break.


    "Shut up, don''t cry. Open Your Eyes and look at the beautiful world. Did your world lose its color without him? See if the world will still turn without him? "


    Perhaps it was Lu Yuxi''s behavior that woke her up. She opened her eyes and looked at her in a daze.


    "Stop Crying? Let me tell you, if it''s yours, it''s yours. What''s the point of forcing it if it''s not yours? "


    Lu Yuxi reached out her hand. "Get up! "


    Cheng Zhengjie did not reach out her hand. She propped herself up and left with her head lowered.


    Lu Yuxi did not stop her. Looking at her down and out figure, she suddenly felt that she was so pitiful.


    Oh No, she was late. She was late on the first day of registration. How outrageous was that.


    After asking a few people consecutively, she finally managed to reach the third floor. She realized that there were still many students crowding around to register. They were not late. Following the flow of people, they squeezed in with great difficulty to fill in the documents. After handing them in, they were also allocated to the dormitory. It seemed that this was finally over.


    The dormitory floor was not high, but it was also very new. It seemed like it was specially decorated to welcome the new students.


    When they carried their luggage in, there were already people packing their things. "Hello, I''m Lu Yuxi. "


    The person who was cleaning stopped what he was doing. "Hello, my name is Ning Aimi. "


    "mm, then from now on, we are roommates. " Lu Yuxi really hoped that there would be a roommate who would go in and out with her. It felt very nice.


    Lu Yuxi did not understand. She could be considered to have arrived relatively late. Why were there only her and Ning Aimi? "Why are there only the two of us? "


    "Don''t you know? Kone University is a dormitory for two people, to prevent too many people from disturbing the study. "


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. "


    Ning Aimi neatly packed her bag and prepared to leave.


    "where are you going? "


    "To military training. Didn''t you read the notice? The notice said that our university''s progress is different from others, so after we report to move into the dormitory, we will gather at the stadium to prepare for field survival training! "


    "Ah... there''s such a thing. It''s over. I didn''t prepare anything. " After she received the notice, she put it aside and didn''t read it. Now that there was military training, how would she know.


    "How long are you going for? "


    "It''ll take half a month to read the notice. You can only bring change of clothes and water. You can''t bring anything else. "


    "really? You really only need to bring daily necessities? " Fortunately, otherwise, she would really be worried that she wouldn''t have anything.


    "Can you wait for me for a while? I''ll pack up immediately and go down with you. "


    "Okay. "

 Chapter 207 - survival in the wild

    Chapter 207: Chapter 207, survival in the wild


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Dear Students, welcome to our Kone University. I believe that you all know the merits of this university. All of you here are our most outstanding students. I believe... " No one knew who it was.. Everyone gathered together and started talking crazily about the deeds of Kone University. Lu Yuxi was about to fall asleep.


    "Alright, I won''t say any more nonsense. Your coach will tell you the rules of this survival in the wild military training. "


    A very serious-looking instructor came up and said, "I won''t waste any more time. I''ll only tell you the main point. I''ll only say it once. Listen carefully. "


    Perhaps it was the instructor''s serious way of making the students listen attentively, afraid that they would miss something if they were distracted.


    "because the principal is afraid of too many people and chaos, he has specially made many batches. There are a total of 98 students here. My rules are that you are only allowed to bring your daily necessities. Everything other than your daily necessities must be left behind for me. Other than water, I''ll give you one minute to release all the unrelated things. Otherwise, if I find out after an inspection, you will know the consequences. "


    The students who had hidden the items were so scared that they broke out in cold sweat. They quickly threw out all the items.


    Of the 98 people, almost every one of them had a cell phone and snacks. Ning AIMI was no exception. She took out snacks from her bag helplessly. Lu Yuxi was dumbfounded. It seemed that she was the only one who had not brought anything.


    "At least everyone is smart and did not ask me to do it. Since everyone has handed it over, I will tell everyone that this survival in the wild can only be done by you alone. You can not form a group to form a sect. We will not have an instructor to hide and will not let your lives be in danger. However, we will only provide food once every five days. I hope you are ready. "


    "What? Giving out food once every five days? Isn''t that too much? " The students complained so loudly that it was as if the instructor had turned a deaf ear to them.


    "Also, we will definitely not provide you with a place to sleep. The so-called survival in the wild is to train your survival abilities. We will place all of you one by one in the wilderness forest behind me. You will be left to fend for yourselves within half a month there. "


    "What? The wilderness forest? There are wolves there, and it''s huge. AFTER WE SPLIT 98 people into batches, the number of times we will be able to meet each other is 1% . "


    "I''m scared. Can we not go? "


    "I might not be able to come out alive. "


    The group of people were as sad as they could be. On the contrary, Lu Yuxi was extremely excited. Sigh, all of them were silly children. They said that their lives wouldn''t be in danger, so why were they so worried In her previous life, she had never had the time to come to the wild to survive. This time, she had such a good opportunity. If she didn''t have fun, she would be letting herself down.


    "Lu Yuxi, are you stupid? Every student is worried to death. Why are you so happy instead of reacting at all? " Ning Aimi felt that Lu Yuxi''s silly smile was strange.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I just thought it would be fun, so I couldn''t help but laugh. "


    "Lu Yuxi, didn''t you hear just now? There are wolves in there. Aren''t you afraid at all? " Ning Aimi swallowed her saliva in fear.


    "It''s fun when there are wolves. " Anyway, the coach said that there was someone to protect them. What was there to be afraid of? They wouldn''t die.


    "okay, students, please take your luggage and come to me with a lighter. Then you can go up the mountain. "

 Chapter 208 - Be My Special Forces

    Chapter 208: Chapter 208: Be My Special Forces


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After getting her lighter, Lu Yuxi excitedly walked into the mountains. Perhaps the other students were afraid of wolves, so they all chose to stay in the shallower areas. Only a few of the braver students dared to go deeper.


    The crisscrossing trees became deeper and deeper. The few brave boys stayed in their spots, afraid to go any further. Instead, Lu Yuxi kept walking with the mentality that she would not die.


    Lu Yuxi''s current goal was to find a small pond or something. Then, she could imitate the scenes in TV dramas, take a small bath, catch some small fish, and so on. Just thinking about it made her excited.


    "Ah! " From Afar came the shouts of her classmates. Lu Yuxi stopped and listened carefully.


    "What''s wrong with you? " The other students replied.


    "Come and help me. I fell into a pit. I can''t climb up by myself. "


    Lu Yuxi broke out in a cold sweat. It was stupid of her not to see such a big hole. If that happened at night, it would be even worse.


    The deeper she went, the more densely packed the forest became. Lu Yuxi looked back again. Other than the trees, there were still trees. She saw her classmates just now, but now she didn''t see anyone?


    "Hello, can anyone hear me? Hello! " Lu Yuxi deliberately shouted back, but she found that there was no response. It seemed that she had gone too far, and her classmates did not follow her.


    "report. "


    "speak. "


    "There are only 97 people in the surveillance area now. One person has lost contact and is not in the surveillance area. "


    "Male or female? " The instructor who had just spoken suddenly became serious. Who was so bold to run away from the area he had reserved.


    "reporting, it''s a female. " This officer was not just any ordinary terrifying person. He was known as the Devil''s coach.


    "Bastard, there''s actually someone who has the guts to leave the designated area. Doesn''t she know that the deepest part of the area is the place with the most wolf packs? Immediately send someone to find it for me. " Although it was true that it was survival in the wild.. It was more of a test of the courage and stamina of the people. The water was so bold to run so far.


    "Yes. "


    "Wait, what''s her name? "


    "It''s, it''s Lu, Lu Yuxi. " The instructor trembled, afraid that he would be thrown in the next second.


    "Oh, Lu Yuxi. Forget it, don''t bother about her. We can monitor everything here. Just let her go. The farther away from the surveillance area, the better. "


    "Ah? " Did he hear wrongly or was he deaf She was still hot just now. How could she change so easily Wasn''t it too fast This made the instructor confused.


    "Chief, then she... "


    "We don''t need to bother about her. Naturally, someone will help us watch over her. Moreover, they will definitely protect her better than us. "


    "The sky is almost dark. Why haven''t we found the stream on the TV? " Lu Yuxi was a little discouraged. Could it be that ''fairy tales'' were all lies?


    "Wu... " The wolf''s fierce voice sounded nearby ...


    "Wow, there really are wolves. I thought they were lying! Why didn''t you tell me earlier? What should we do now? "


    Lu Yuxi stared at the big tree and thought for a long time. "right, climbing up the tree can avoid the wolf pack at night. When the wolf pack disperses during the day, I can come down and move around again. "


    It was beautiful to imagine, but now it was very cruel.


    "This tree doesn''t even have a single branch. There''s nothing but bark. How am I supposed to climb up? " She tried several times, but there was still no result.


    "Forget it, I''m not climbing up anymore. How can I climb up? Do you really think I''m a special forces soldier? " Lu Yuxi complained to the tree for a long time.

 Chapter 209 - how could it be you?

    Chapter 209: Chapter 209, how could it be you?


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The Sky was getting darker and darker. Lu Yuxi looked at the darkness around her. All kinds of bugs were screaming for the arrival of the night. Suddenly, her heart felt cold.


    In the deep mountains where she could not see her own fingers, Lu Yuxi started to feel scared. Why did she run so far away? Although she said that the instructor was protecting her in the dark, perhaps she did not fall to her death or drown. Instead, she was scared to death by the effects of her own heart.


    It was too dark around her and she was really unable to move. Lu Yuxi shouted softly, "instructor, are you there? Where are you? I''m scared. Come out and we can talk. "


    ... ... No one responded


    "instructor, don''t worry. Come out. I won''t tell anyone. Come out. Don''t hide anymore. Let''s talk about the country and our ideals. " Although this was the most boring topic, if someone wanted to talk to her now, she definitely wouldn''t say NO.


    ... ...


    "Is anyone there? " Shouting at the open forest was the most taboo in the wild because it would attract the wolf pack''s attack.


    "Wu... "


    "Wu... "


    "Wolf Pack" Lu Yuxi widened her eyes. From the sound, it seemed to be coming this way. What should she do?


    Lu Yuxi''s breathing began to quicken, and her pupils shrank. What should she do? What should she do? Although she had been reborn, she was still a weak woman. It was impossible for her to deal with a ferocious wolf, let alone a wolf pack. It would tear her apart at any moment.


    "Lu Yuxi, calm down. Don''t be nervous. Don''t be nervous. You will definitely have a way. " Lu Yuxi tried hard to convince herself to calm down and think of a way.


    Right, before entering the mountain, the coach gave us a lighter. The television said that as long as there was a light, the wolf pack would not dare to approach.


    Lu Yuxi observed her surroundings as she hurriedly reached into her bag. If there were wolves, their eyes would be like tiny lights in the dim light of the night, reminding others.


    Relying on the dim light of the moonlight, Lu Yuxi added all the dead branches and leaves closest to her into a pile and lit it up with a lighter.


    Although she had been a rich young lady in both her lifetimes who had never suffered, she would definitely not be stumped by something as simple and easy to understand.


    "Woo... " she had to hurry, the sound was getting closer and closer.


    The flame was burning under the dried leaves. Lu Yuxi did not care about her image and lay down, adding the leaves bit by bit.


    "Great, it''s finally lit... " when it was still stuck in her mouth, the flame was mercilessly extinguished by a foot ...


    After working hard for a few years, she returned to before liberation in the blink of an eye. Lu Yuxi finally understood the meaning of this sentence. It turned out that it was her current mood. Seeing that she could not even see the spark after being stepped on, Lu Yuxi flew into a rage.


    "Hey, classmate, are you crazy? The coach said that we can''t be together, what do you mean by getting involved for no reason? "


    "SHUT UP AND COME UP QUICKLY! "


    Lu Yuxi heard the voice and laughed in surprise. "Hei Bu, is it Hei Bu? Is it you? "


    She was too excited to grab onto HEI BU and didn''t pay attention to her feet. She was tripped by a tree branch. "ouch. "


    Hei Bu vigilantly observed everything around him and reached out to catch it. "Be careful. "


    With the help of a glimmer of light, his beautiful profile profile was even more perfect. His hair was even more handsome with the breeze. Lu Yuxi was stunned by his serious gaze. At this moment, she seemed to hear the sound of her own heart beating non-stop.


    "quick, come up. " Hei Bu could already feel that the wolf pack was approaching in large numbers.


    "Huh? Where to? " It was too dark for him to see his movements clearly.

 Chapter 210 - The wolf pack approached

    Chapter 210: Chapter 210 The wolf pack approached


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hei Bu did not have the time to explain to her how he grabbed Lu Yuxi''s hand. He easily swung his upper back and placed her two feet on his waist. He placed his hand on his neck and said, "hold on tight. "


    "Ah? Oh! " Lu Yuxi''s brain was short-circuited by her swing and she did not react for a moment.


    Lu Yuxi''s hands and feet were tightly hugging each other. It was as if she was a life-saving Straw. She did not let go at all.


    Hei Bu patted the tree closest to him and started to climb up with his two hands.


    "Hei Bu, what are you doing? These trees are so hard to climb and I''m behind you so it''s easy for me to get in your way. Put me down first before you climb. " He had climbed before It was really not easy to climb, and now that he was carrying him behind him, the difficulty had increased again.


    "You just have to hold on tight. If my hei Bu can''t even carry my own woman, how can I manage a gang? Little woman, aren''t you underestimating me too much? " Hei Bu stopped and turned to Lu yuxi with a smug smile.


    What he said Made Sense. If he was really a man who couldn''t do anything, how could he be interested in him.


    Lu Yuxi hugged the HEI BU tightly. She didn''t move too much to climb the tree, so she didn''t feel like she would fall. Lu Yuxi leaned on his back in peace and quietly felt his heartbeat.


    "We''re at the top. " The Hei Bu found a place that was more suitable for sitting and carefully put Lu Yuxi down.


    Due to the dark sky, Lu Yuxi couldn''t see the ground, so for the time being, she still felt that not only was she afraid of heights and danger, but she had also fallen to her death in her previous life, so she always felt afraid of heights.


    "We... "


    "SHH, look. " Hei Bu covered Lu Yuxi''s mouth vigilantly, asking her to look down.


    She would not know if she did not look, but she was shocked when she saw it. Under the moonlight, the wolf pack''s fierce eyes flickered as they sniffed Lu Yuxi''s scent bit by bit. They wandered around the place where Lu Yuxi had started the fire.


    It was too terrifying. They had almost fed the wolves. Fortunately, Hei Bu had appeared. Otherwise, they would not have died the next day.


    Perhaps because they could not find food, the wolf pack quickly left.


    "That was close. " Lu Yuxi heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Do you know why I tried to extinguish your fire? " Hei Bu was glad that he could make it in time.


    "Why? " The Wolf Pack had indeed circled around the place where they had started the fire a few times before they left after smelling it for a long time.


    "The wolves here are not ordinary wolves. The books also said that the wolves would not come to places with fire, but there are also some things that are not right. A long time ago, there were many, many wild animals, but they were not considered wild animals either. They brought mutton, chicken, and the like over to roast, leaving behind many that they did not finish, so that they could find them when they were looking for food. Over time, they would feel that the fire in the dark night was not dangerous, and there was also food. "


    "I see. No wonder I feel like they like fire. " It seemed that Hei bu knew about these things.


    "Oh right, why are you here? " This was Lu Yuxi''s question. Logically speaking, he should not know her schedule, so why was he appearing in front of her now.


    "I''m just passing by. " It was really hard to understand why these two words were said in a cold manner.


    "really? What a coincidence, where did you go for a stroll to come here? " At the very least, he had to find a decent reason. Who would believe such words of passing by.


    "I''ll stay here for the night. Tomorrow, I''ll find a place for you to settle down. " She didn''t want her to continue studying with a strange tone, so she could only change the topic.


    "But I''m afraid that I''ll fall down if I fall asleep. " Hei Bu had climbed quite high just now. Would he die if he fell down?

 Chapter 211 - the unexpected village

    Chapter 211: Chapter 211 the unexpected village


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "I''m here. " These few words were enough to make Lu Yuxi Sleep peacefully. Perhaps this was the sense of security that people often spoke of.


    "Ah! ! " Early in the morning, a scream woke up the animals in the forest. Lu Yuxi Hung tightly on HEI BU''s body.


    "So high. "


    Hei Bu looked helplessly at the little woman in front of him. "Don''t worry, you won''t fall. "


    "But, I''m scared. Anyway, it''s already dawn and the wolf pack isn''t here. WHY DON''T WE GO DOWN! Okay? " In order to go down, Lu Yuxi could be said to have used her beauty.


    "Hurry up. "


    "Okay. " Lu Yuxi Hugged Hei bu and immediately closed her eyes, not daring to go down.


    "We''re here, coward. "


    "..."Lu yuxi was speechless. What was this, a new nickname ? ?


    "Gu... "


    The belly bell rang on time. They hadn''t eaten since yesterday morning, so it was hard not to be hungry now.


    Lu Yuxi was embarrassed. "HEHE... "


    Hei Bu didn''t say anything and just walked straight ahead. Lu Yuxi didn''t know what to do either, so she pursed her lips and followed.


    A few trees made a turn, and it almost drove Lu yuxi crazy. "Hei Bu, where are we going? Are we there yet? "


    20 minutes later, "Hei Bu, where are we going? Are we there yet? I''m so tired. "


    30 minutes later, they passed through the first level of the forest. The deeper they went, the darker and darker it felt. "Hei Bu, where are we going? Are we there yet? I''m so tired. "


    After repeating it countless times, they finally got a response.


    "maybe. " Hei Bu was in a great mood as he looked at the scenery in front of him.


    Lu Yuxi was pleasantly surprised to find that she had been impatiently following hei bu for so long and had already walked out of the forest. Now that she and Hei Bu were standing on a small hill, a few hundred meters away, there were small houses made of Straw A Mu of paddy field was the result of the hard work of people.


    "Wow, it''s green and beautiful. There are people living here. It feels like a paradise. Hei Bu, how did you know about this place? "


    "I don''t know. " Hei Bu also didn''t know about this place. When he was young, his grandfather brought him and Linghu Jing to every big forest to survive in the wild. As long as he was hungry, his grandfather would keep walking forward and they would reach the stream He had also been rushing forward for the purpose of finding the stream. He didn''t know that there would be a village.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to ask you anymore. Let''s go. " Lu Yuxi was no longer looking like she was about to die. She was extremely excited now.


    After walking through the small path in the field, Lu Yuxi Hummed along the way. She was in an extremely good mood. She covered her eyes with both hands and looked at the sun. "The weather is really good. "


    Hei Bu looked at her, who was still like a child when she went to university, and smiled dotingly.


    "Er Wazi, quickly hide the food in the cellar. The typhoon is coming. "


    Not Far Away, a mother-in-law''s words to her grandson caught Lu Yuxi''s attention.


    It was a bright day, why did she say that the typhoon was coming?


    "Son of a B * Tch''s mother, have you packed up the food? I''m afraid this is another big storm. I''m afraid we won''t be able to keep these small roofs. "


    "Yeah, looks like it''s going to be rebuilt again. The tribe leader said that he has something to announce. Let''s hurry over after packing our things. "


    Lu Yuxi looked at HEI BU in confusion. Hei Bu didn''t seem to know much either.


    "Let''s go and take a look. "


    Following the footsteps of the crowd, Lu Yuxi and Hei Bu came to a place where many people were gathered. An elder grandfather was standing above them. This should be the clan leader they were talking about. As expected, he seemed to be highly respected.

 Chapter 212 - was captured

    Chapter 212: Chapter 212 was captured


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "My clansmen, since yesterday, insects have been flying. The clansmen who went up the mountain to hunt also heard the wild cries of the wolves. This means that a storm is coming. Everyone gather your food and hide in the cellar immediately. "


    "sister, your clothes are so beautiful. Can I touch them? " A child''s sudden words attracted everyone''s attention


    "Er Wazi, come over quickly. Don''t go to them. " The child was called to his mother''s side.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? "


    As Lu Yuxi and Hei Bu''s clothes were completely different from theirs, they were recognized at a glance.


    "They seem to be outsiders. "


    "How is that possible? This forest is like a maze. It''s impossible to enter easily. There must be a conspiracy. They must be trying to steal our treasures. Tribe leader, quickly get someone to arrest them. "


    From their words, it could be seen that they loathed outsiders. It seemed that this was a closed village that had originally lived a comfortable life. It was possible that someone had come here in the past and caused them harm. That was why they were so vigilant.


    Hei Bu''s eyes moved slightly as he looked around vigilantly. Lu Yuxi held his hand and said, "Hei Bu, don''t. They are innocent. It''s just that they don''t like to be disturbed by outsiders. "


    Hei Bu also let down his guard and followed behind Lu Yuxi without saying anything.


    "We don''t have any ill intentions. We came in by accident. We definitely don''t have any intention of hurting you. "


    At this moment, the natural born also started to change. The Sun that was originally sunny suddenly disappeared. It seemed like there really was a storm.


    "We really have no ill intentions. We absolutely have no intention of hurting you. "


    The tribe leader was also in a hurry. He did not know how to deal with the matter, so he simply said, "men, help me capture them. "


    Hei Bu''s hand unconsciously held Lu Yuxi''s hand. Lu Yuxi squeezed it tightly, telling him not to act rashly.


    Lu Yuxi and Hei Bu were brought to a very small cellar. The cellar was not very deep, but it was enough to allow people to move freely inside.


    "Lock them here after the rope is tied. " After the tribe members brought them to the lock, they left to take refuge.


    "Why did you stop me just now? " Hei Bu did not understand. They could have escaped, but they deliberately let them catch them.


    "Are you stupid? Can''t you see that the weather has completely changed? How far can we run like this? We might as well let them catch US and have a place to take refuge. "


    The corners of HEI BU''s mouth curled up slightly. The little woman was not an ordinary smart person.


    Lu Yuxi observed her surroundings. She was so hungry and wanted to eat.


    "It''s so dark. If only there was light. "


    There was a light sound. A small but very clear light shone on Lu Yuxi''s face.


    Lu Yuxi used her hands to block the light. "Why do you have a flashlight? "


    "It''s not a flashlight. It''s a Mafia communication device. It has a light function. " Hei Bu adjusted the watch-like communication device on his wrist to the maximum and searched for edible food in the cellar.


    Suddenly, there was a cry from the top of the cellar.


    "Er Wazi, where did my er Wazi go? "


    "Didn''t Er Wazi follow you all the time? Now that you ask me for it, where can I find it for you? How are you a mother? " The man scolded angrily.


    The woman cried even louder. "How would I know? I was in a hurry to put the food away. How would I have time to pay attention to Er Wazi? "


    "Alright, stop arguing. There''s going to be a storm outside. If we don''t find him now, there''s no time to wait. Hurry up and find someone to help us find him.

 Chapter 213 - What are the conditions

    Chapter 213: Chapter 213. What are the conditions


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "something seems to be happening outside! " Due to the isolation of the cellar, Lu Yuxi could not hear very clearly. She could only hear the voices of men and women.


    Hei Bu, on the other hand, could hear very clearly. "The child called Er Wazi can not be found. His parents are quarreling. Now, find someone to look for him. "


    Lu Yuxi tried hard to recall. Wasn''t Er Wazi the child who had pulled on her clothes and said that her clothes looked good The storm was coming. It was very dangerous for such a young child to be outside.


    "Hei Bu, can you open the cellar door? "


    Hei Bu did not need to think to know what this little woman wanted to do. However, they were now ''prisoners'' . Such an open and aboveboard escape would attract the distrust of the clansmen. However, what if he dared to object to what she wanted him to do.


    Hei Bu found a favorable terrain and kicked up the cellar door, instantly shattering it.


    Lu Yuxi looked at the whole scene in a daze. Her heart pounded wildly. This posture was too handsome.


    "Is it good-looking? " Hei Bu''s face slowly approached Lu yuxi with a wicked smile.


    "Yes, it''s good-looking. " Lu Yuxi smiled foolishly. I didn''t notice HEI BU''s approach at all.


    Hei Bu looked at Lu Yuxi''s cute little mouth and teased her with a kiss.


    Lu Yuxi finally reacted. "Hei Bu, why did you kiss me? I''m not tall enough. Hand me over. "


    Lu Yuxi''s red face made hei bu feel very happy. He hugged her in his arms and dragged her butt. With a light lift, he went out. He supported himself on both sides and forcefully pushed himself out. He was very relaxed.


    "It''s so dark. I can''t even see what''s outside. " It seemed that the storm was not small.


    A voice came from another room.


    "Tie Niu, it can''t be. The wind is too strong. There''s no way for the torches to go out. Once we go out, we can extinguish them all. This is not a solution. " As the village was more primitive, there was no electricity. They relied on fire to light up the place. Now, there was no fire There was no way to find her in the darkness.


    "My poor er Wazi, where are you! " Er Wazi''s mother heard that there was no way to use the torches to light up the place. She was so nervous that she could not breathe.


    Lu Yuxi looked at HEI BU excitedly, "Hei Bu, is your communication meter still lit? We can use it to look for someone. "


    "Yes. " The communication meter was made of solar cells. The Sun was very high today, so it was already filled to the brim.


    "That''s great, I''ll go tell them now. "


    Lu Yuxi pushed open the door to the room where they were talking, "we have a way to find them. "


    The room full of people scared Lu Yuxi. This was too united.


    "It''s those two foreigners. Didn''t they capture them? Why are they still here? We have to capture them quickly. "


    "Daniu, don''t be rash. " The moment the tribe leader spoke, everyone quieted down.


    "Two young men, you said you have a way. What is it? Let''s just talk about it. "


    "We naturally have our way. Hei Bu, turn on the lights. "


    Hei Bu double-clicked the communication form. With a ''Ta'' Sound, a light similar to a flashlight shone in front of everyone.


    "What is this thing? How can it still glow without fire? "


    "No matter what you are, the moment you go out, the wind will blow and it will still be extinguished. What kind of way is this? "


    Lu Yuxi grabbed hei BU''s hand and stretched it out of the window. When she pulled it back, the light was still there. "Look, the light is still there. This proves that we have the ability to go out. "


    "tell us your conditions. " The reason why the clan leader could become the clan leader was definitely not a lie. He was definitely smart.

 Chapter 214 - was in the chicken coop

    Chapter 214: Chapter 214 was in the chicken coop


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "The clan leader is indeed a smart person. We do have a condition. " The reason why Lu Yuxi did not immediately go to look for him and even told others that she had a way was because she did have a condition. Although it was a little despicable, there was nothing she could do.


    The clan leader was cold and shameless. He was indeed a greedy outsider. Without a good person, he felt that there would not be a good person. However, he had to find the person first.


    The other clan members were even more disgusted with Lu Yuxi because of this sentence.


    "The tribe leader is indeed a straightforward person. Alright, we will go and find them immediately. All you need to do is to stay here. We will go. " Although they were not familiar with this place, they could roughly guess where the child was.


    Lu Yuxi opened the straws and a gust of wind blew her back a step.


    The tribe leader of the Hei Bu tribe reached out and pulled her into his embrace. He took the opportunity to turn around and hide her behind him.


    "stand properly. " Her waist was so thin and she was so light. No wonder she ran away when the wind blew.


    "Such a strong wind. You should go ahead. I will follow behind you. " He was a man. It should not be a big deal for him to shelter her from the wind and rain.


    Hei Bu turned around, and Lu Yuxi pulled on his clothes. "Let''s go to the chicken coop at the entrance of the village. "


    Hei Bu paused for a moment, causing Lu Yuxi to lower her head and bump into him without looking. "It hurts. Why don''t you go? "


    "Chicken Coop? Why go to the chicken coop? "


    "I''ll tell you later. Let''s go find someone first. There''s a 90% chance that he''s there. "


    "How do you know where the chicken coop is? " They had just arrived here, and they had just been caught. There was no reason for them to know.


    "I actually don''t know either. It''s just an accident. Let''s go and see if he''s there. "


    "Mom, it''s so dark. Er Wazi is scared. " Just as they reached the chicken coop, they heard a child sobbing softly.


    Lu Yuxi held the hand of Hei Bu. Hei Bu followed the path in front and gently pushed open the small door. Because it was made of Straw, there was no sound.


    "Er Wazi, are you here? " Lu Yuxi called out tentatively.


    "Yes, er Wazi is here. " Hearing someone call out to him, er Wazi climbed out from the pile of Straw with the COO coo chicken in his arms.


    Through the light of her communication device, Lu Yuxi saw er Wazi. He was black and covered in dust. He was holding a chicken in his left hand and an egg in his small right hand.


    "Er Wazi, why are you here? Don''t you know that there''s going to be a storm? It''s very dangerous for you to be in this chicken coop. " Lu Yuxi pulled Er Wazi over and gently patted the soil off his body.


    "I know. I''m here to look for Coo Coo Chicken and the egg. It''s getting dark so fast today. Er Wazi can''t find his way home. I''m so scared. " The right hand holding the egg wiped away his tears sadly.


    Lu Yuxi hugged it in her arms with heartache. "It''s okay. Don''t cry, don''t cry. SISTER XIAO XI IS HERE! "


    Hei Bu watched this scene and suddenly felt a warm feeling in his heart. was there a day when this woman would also become his wife and comfort their common child.


    "Er Wazi, why are you here to look for the COO COO chicken? " Lu Yuxi squatted down and spoke in a child''s tone.


    "father said that mother is pregnant with a little sister and can''t do farm work. She needs to take good care of her body, so he asked me to take good care of the coo coo chicken and let it lay eggs for mother to eat. This way, the little sister will grow up quickly and play with Er Wazi. "


    "Er Wazi is so obedient. " A child''s heart did not understand anything, but er Wazi had always remembered the task his father had given him. He remembered his mother''s body. He was really a sensible child.

 Chapter 215 - Ism even better at other aspects

    Chapter 215: In Chapter 215, I''m even better at other aspects


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Alright, don''t cry anymore. Now, Sister Xiao Xi will take you back to find your mother, alright? "


    Er Wazi nodded with tears in his eyes.


    "Hei Bu, carry him. I''m afraid that I''ll be blown away with him later. "


    "Okay. " Hei Bu squatted down silently.


    Er Wazi wasn''t afraid of strangers and climbed up on his own.


    Hei Bu really didn''t understand the journey back. "How did you know that he would be at the chicken coop? Can you tell me now? "


    "To be honest, I''m not 100% sure that he would be there. When I first entered the village today, I noticed that many children were playing together, and he was the only one talking to a chicken. I didn''t pay too much attention to him. Later, when the clan leader said that they wanted to gather together, I also noticed that he kept looking in the direction of the village entrance, so I guessed that he might be there. "


    Hei Bu laughed. "In that case, I''m not as observant as you, but I found something that you didn''t. "


    "What is it? " Lu Yuxi didn''t understand.


    "That''s right, the child behind me is the grandson of the tribe leader. "


    Hei Bu''s words were immediately denied by Lu Yuxi, "how is that possible? How did you see through it? "


    "firstly, er Wazi''s mother looks a little similar to the tribe leader, and secondly, the tribe leader was originally a serious and calm person, but when he saw er Wazi''s mother, his eyes were filled with heartache. When we said that we could find Er Wazi, he agreed without thinking. "


    "Wow, Hei Bu, you''re amazing, you can even see through this. " Lu Yuxi felt that she could no longer underestimate this man.


    Hei Bu smiled sinisterly, "if you''re not amazing, how can I be your man? Actually, I''m not bad in other aspects, do you want to give it a try? "


    "... , I take back what I said just now, pretend I didn''t say it."


    Hei Bu moved closer to Lu Yuxi''s ear, "since you said it, how can you take it back so easily? I believe that our future children will be even smarter than us. "


    "..."


    "sister, what are you talking about? Er Wazi doesn''t understand. " Er Wazi''s big eyes, which were eager to read, made her feel embarrassed.


    Hei Bu looked at her like he was watching a good show. He wanted to see how she would explain to the children.


    "Er Wazi, it''s okay. You''ll understand when you grow up. " As he spoke, he slapped hei BU''s arm. His warning eyes hinted that he should not speak recklessly in front of the children.


    Hei Bu''s plot succeeded and he laughed happily


    As soon as he reached the door, er Wazi immediately kicked off Hei Bu and ran into the house. "Mother, Er Wazi is so scared. "


    "Er Wazi, where have you been? You''ve scared mother so much. Where are you hiding? " Jing Tian hugged him tightly.


    "He was guarding the COO coo chicken in his hand in the Henhouse. He said that he would listen to father and take good care of the coo coo chicken and lay eggs to nourish mother''s body, " Lu Yuxi explained on Er Wazi''s behalf.


    When the clan leader saw the smile on his grandson''s face, he immediately became serious when he saw Lu Yuxi. He did not want to give them a good look.


    "since you''ve fulfilled your promise, we''re naturally not the kind of people who would go back on our words. Tell us, what are your conditions? After you''re done talking, you can escape tonight''s storm and leave our village. We don''t welcome you here. "


    "Clan leader, I know that our appearance has changed the life of an Yi, but we really did not mean it. " Lu Yuxi''s words were very friendly, but the clan leader and the others did not want to hear a single word.


    "Don''t say so much, tell us your conditions. "

 Chapter 216 - did not mind

    Chapter 216: Chapter 216 did not mind


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "I... "


    Before Lu Yuxi could speak, a hurried voice came from outside.


    "leader, quickly hide. The storm has arrived on the other side. "


    "quick, everyone hide in the central cellar first. " The leader was also nervous. He did not expect them to arrive so quickly.


    "But leader, there are no flint stones in the cellar. The flint stones are outside, so there is no way to see the way. "


    "Let''s hide inside first. If we don''t hide in there, not only will we not be able to see the way, even if we can see the sun tomorrow, it will also be a problem. "


    Perhaps the tribe leader''s words were a little harsh, everyone ran down in panic.


    The tribe leader was at the back and saw Lu Yuxi from Hei Bu, who was still in the same place, "you guys can come in first. "


    Lu Yuxi Chuckled. It seemed like the tribe leader wasn''t bad after all.


    When they entered the cellar, Lu Yuxi saw that it was basically pitch black. She searched like a bat, "Hei Bu, where are you? "


    "I''m here. " Hei Bu opened his communication form and lit up the entire cellar.


    Lu Yuxi asked, "is there anything here that can be lit up? "


    "Yes, yes, yes. They are all in the four corners of the cellar, " someone answered Lu Yuxi.


    The clan leader also felt that it was too dark to move, "does anyone have flint? "


    "No"


    "I don''t have it either. I left in a hurry and didn''t bring it. Do you have it? " Although the light did not shine on everyone''s faces, it could be seen that everyone was looking at each other.


    "since there isn''t any, let''s sit down. Let''s rest here tonight and avoid the storm tonight. "


    At this moment, the originally dark cellar slowly lit up. Everyone''s expressions could be seen clearly.


    It turned out that Lu Yuxi had used a lighter to light up the torches around the cellar.


    This cellar was a rectangular basement-like place. It was different from the place where she was locked up. This place was very big. Lu Yuxi also realized that there were many people in the cellar. This large rectangular cellar was almost filled to the brim.


    "Alright, since there is light, then tell me your conditions. " Although the clan leader was not young, Lu Yuxi felt that his memory must be very good.


    "My conditions are very simple. I just want you to hear me out. "


    Lu Yuxi''s conditions shocked everyone. How could it be possible? How could there be only such a small requirement.


    The clan leader hesitated for a moment, "alright, tell us. "


    "first of all, we don''t know why you guys hate us so much. I just want to say that we really don''t have any enmity. Secondly, we came to this village by accident. We definitely don''t have any ill intentions towards you guys. If we really do disturb your lives, we can leave immediately after the storm. We definitely won''t disturb you. "


    Lu Yuxi''s words caused everyone to start discussing among themselves.


    Er Wazi''s clear voice reverberated in the cellar, "mother, little sister doesn''t know how to do it. She helped Er Wazi to clean his clothes. Big Brother is still protecting er Wazi. They are not bad people, don''t chase her away. "


    Er Wazi''s words caused everyone''s gaze towards Lu Yuxi to change quite a bit.


    The clan leader did not speak again, but his meaning was very clear. He accepted Lu Yuxi and Hei Bu.


    Lu Yuxi''s stomach started to growl again, and she looked at Hei Bu awkwardly, "Hehe, you called again. "


    "little girl, come here. If you don''t mind, I have some dry food here. " Jing Tian called out to Lu Yuxi.


    "I don''t mind. " Lu Yuxi was so hungry that her chest was almost touching her back. How could she have the mood to mind.

 Chapter 217 - wished that she could peel off her skin and pull out her tendons

    Chapter 217: Chapter 217 wished that she could peel off her skin and pull out her tendons


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi took the dry ration but did not bite it immediately. Instead, she handed it to Hei Bu, who was also hungry, behind her. "You can eat it too. "


    Hei Bu did not take it. "I''m not hungry. "


    Lu Yuxi did not care about him She grabbed his hand and stuffed the other dry ration into HEI BU''s hands. "Come on, stop pretending to be cool. Don''t you see how tall you are? With your height, you must need a lot of energy. I can''t eat that much either. Come, one for each of you. "


    Actually, Hei Bu was not hungry, but he really could not persuade her, so he could only take it.


    "little girl, you are so good to your husband. " Jing Tian looked at the two of them with a smile. The more she looked at them, the more she felt that the two of them were a perfect match. They were really a perfect match!


    Because the people here lived a more primitive life, they still kept the ancient names. Lu Yuxi went along with the customs very quickly.


    "No, it''s not that. He is not my husband. We are just good friends! " Lu Yuxi''s hurried explanation made HEI BU unhappy. was she so afraid of getting involved with her?


    "Isn''t it? I thought you were husband and wife because you''re so good. "


    "No, I''m only 19 years old. I''m not old enough to get married yet. "


    "You''re already 19 years old? I married Er Wazi''s father when I just got married. At that time, we... " the more Jing Tian thought about it, the sweeter it became.


    "little sister, come and sit here! " Er Wazi cutely pointed at the seat next to Jing Tian.


    Lu Yuxi did not stand on ceremony. She immediately pulled Hei bu to sit next to Jing Tian.


    "Madam, Can I know why you guys hate US outsiders so much? Is there something difficult to say? "


    Jing Tian''s expression changed However, she still answered Lu Yuxi, "Yes, yes. We are called Yuanjing village. We are all from the ancient Jing tribe. According to our ancestors, we came here to seek refuge from a certain general during the war over a hundred years ago. After that, we lived quite well here and settled down here. In the past hundred years, no outsiders have ever come here, but... ". "..."


    Jing Tian''s voice was a little choked up, "but three years ago, a group of outsiders came to the village by accident. We, who have never seen outsiders before, treated them warmly. This group of greedy animals robbed us of all the gold, silver, and jewelry that our general left for us to protect. And... and... ". "..."


    "speak slowly, don''t cry. " Jing Tian''s crying made Lu yuxi feel at a loss.


    "And, they harmed our little girl who had just reached the marriageable age. You have to know that innocence is so important to our Gu Jing tribe. They were all rejected by their in-laws, and in the end, they couldn''t stand it anymore and jumped into the sea to commit suicide. One of them was my sister. " After saying that.. Jing Tian couldn''t help but cover her face and cry.


    The tribe members who heard this shook their heads and sighed heavily.


    It seemed that these things had really hurt them a lot.


    Lu Yuxi felt sorry for these poor girls. It was originally just a moment of kindness, but it had ended up like this.


    Jing Tian''s husband walked over and wiped away Jing Tian''s tears. He then said, "after that, we blocked all the roads into the village. Other than this wild wolf infestation channel, we refused the forest that was very far away from the outside. I didn''t expect you guys to actually come in. "


    Niu Geng paused for a moment and continued, "actually, when we first saw you, we wanted to pull out your tendons and skin you. But you were right. You didn''t mean any harm, and you''re not them. We shouldn''t have angered you. "

 Chapter 218 - the jewelry was lost

    Chapter 218: Chapter 218 the jewelry was lost


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Didn''t you think of looking for them when they treated you like this? " Lu Yuxi was very angry just thinking about it.


    "Yes, but so what if they did? We have lived here for hundreds of years and have no idea who is the emperor now. Going out will only bring us harm and no benefits. We have no choice but to let them get away with it. "


    Hearing these words, Lu Yuxi felt sour in her heart. who was so shameless to humiliate such kind-hearted ancient scenery people? Was it really like what others said, that kind people were bullied?


    "You said that they stole the gold, silver, and jewelry that your ancestors left for you. May I ask if there''s anything special about them? "


    Niu Geng and Jing Tian glanced at them and shook their heads. "It''s impossible for us to know. Here, we live in harmony. We never use such things, and we don''t touch them easily. "


    "there is. " The sudden appearance of the clan leader shocked Lu Yuxi.


    "Father. " Niu Geng and Jing Tian''s tacit voice made Lu Yuxi Admire Hei Bu''s ability to deduce things. She was really the daughter of the clan leader.


    "these are the jewels that the general brought back from the western regions. Because of the war, they were temporarily stored here. Who would have thought that the general would never come back. These are the jewels that were offered as tribute. If you look carefully, you will see the word ''Wu'' on the jewels. "


    It was really unexpected that the tribe leader had said so much to her. Could it be that he was serious that he was a foreigner and might see the jewels and hope that she could bring them back?


    "Then do you still remember the characteristics of those foreigners? "


    Everyone shook their heads one after another. Suddenly, Jing Tian Remembered, "I remember now. When they first arrived here that day, I served them tea and water. I remember the most clearly that one of them didn''t have a thumb. "


    Very good. Jing Tian''s clue was very important.


    "Hei Bu, you heard it too, right? "


    "Yes. " Hei Bu still maintained an unapproachable expression.


    "The jewelry was stolen three years ago. Someone didn''t have a thumb. Can your gang find out? " Hei Bu''s guess was indeed correct. This little woman was meddling in other people''s business again.


    Hei Bu smiled evilly. "Of course, I''ve said it before. I''m also very strong in other aspects. " Of course, he said it very loudly. The voice at the end was completely directed at Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi''s face turned red. This detestable Hei Bu, couldn''t he be more serious There were so many people.


    "Miss, what do you mean? "Thee clansmen had a sense of anticipation.Almostt everyone gathered around.


    "What I mean is, this person can help you find out and recover the jewelry, but it might take a little longer. "


    Lu Yuxi believed in Hei Bu. Since he said he could find it, then he would definitely be looking for a beating. That was why she dared to boast.


    "What? You said our jewelry can be recovered? Is that true? " Everyone felt that there was hope.


    "Yes. "


    "Sigh, little girl, don''t tease us. It''s been lost for three years. How can it be recovered? " Niu Geng said in a sorrowful voice.


    They were not greedy for the money, but this was something that had been protected by their ancestors for generations. How could they lose it here.


    "Yes, because the society outside has changed now. There is no longer an emperor! "


    "What? There is no emperor? How is this possible? " Lu Yuxi''s words shocked everyone again. was such a prosperous country already destroyed?


    "Yes, yes. It is a peaceful era outside. Everyone is equal. There is no hierarchy. "


    The clan leader was also anxious. "What is going on? "

 Chapter 219 - your husband is really good-looking

    Chapter 219: Chapter 219 your husband is really good-looking


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    "Many years ago, there was no emperor, but the war did not stop. Our land was invaded again. There was an island country. He took a fancy to our country''s fertile land, so he attacked our country. They burned, killed, and robbed, committing all kinds of evil. They were more evil than any tyrant. At this time... ... ..."


    Lu Yuxi started slowly from how many times until now. "Now that our technology is advanced, no one dares to bully us. Where do we have computers, televisions, and communication equipment... "


    Everyone listened to Lu Yuxi''s story of the outside world without moving. So it turned out that after so many years, they had already degenerated.


    "What are those high-tech things? " The serious clan leader''s curious look was really cute.


    "Hei Bu, can you demonstrate for me? "


    "Yes. " Regarding Lu Yuxi''s request, he had never thought that he would reject it.


    Hei Bu stood up and looked at the communication table. It displayed the pupil scan and then turned the loudspeaker three times clockwise.


    "Hei Bu, " Linghu Jing''s voice came from the communication equipment, causing the clansmen to open their eyes wide.


    "Jing, immediately find out who made a fortune selling jewelry three years ago. The characteristic is that they don''t have a thumb. Help me find out who it is. "


    "Yes. "


    "little girl, your husband is really good-looking, but he doesn''t know how to smile. I think he looks even better when he smiles. " A big sister stared at HEI BU and said.


    "Big sister, he''s not me... " before she could finish, she heard Linghu Jing''s search results ...


    "Hei di is iron thumb''s group. He became rich overnight by selling a batch of ancient jewelry three years ago. "


    "Yes, it''s him, it''s him. " Jing Tian jumped up in excitement.


    "Be careful. " Niu Geng held her.


    "Jing Tian, are you talking about this person? " The tribe leader frowned.


    "That''s right, I will never forget this villain''s name even if I die. "


    The tribe leader suddenly fell silent. He threw away the walking stick in his hand and bent his legs to kneel down. The others were no exception.


    "Both of you, we have offended you in the matter just now. Please, help us find the jewelry and send these villains to the government. " The tribe leader was about to Kowtow, but HEI BU stopped him in time.


    Lu Yuxi quickly went forward to help him up. "tribe leader, what are you doing? If you do this, we will lose our lives. Didn''t I say it before? This is a peaceful era, there is no kneeling ceremony. "


    "I am ashamed to say this. The general has done us a favor, but we did not protect what he wanted to protect his entire life. We even let his descendants be humiliated by others. " The tribe leader lowered his head and his shoulders trembled. Lu Yuxi knew that.. He was apologizing to the general for his incompetence.


    "Everyone, get up. We are all kneeling. Hei Bu has already agreed. Hei Bu, don''t you think so? "


    "Yes. "


    "Did you hear that? Everyone, get up. Don''t worry, everyone. " Lu Yuxi''s painstaking persuasion finally convinced everyone.


    "Clan leader, how many people are there in your Gu Jing village? " She always felt that the population was very small.


    "Sigh, the population is very small. There are 73 people of all sizes in the village. "


    "Why is that? " Lu Yuxi did not understand. Everyone clearly looked so healthy. It did not seem like they could not give birth.


    "actually, we should have a lot of people. However, every time a woman gets pregnant, she will drop it out of nowhere. Therefore, there are very few children. We are the only ones left. "


    Lu Yuxi knew there must be a reason. It was impossible for her to have a miscarriage for no reason. Could it be a close relative getting married?

 Chapter 220 - post-disaster reconstruction

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Clan leader, do any of you people here get married as brothers or sisters? ¡±


    ¡°Get married? What¡¯s that? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi accidentally said a modern word. No wonder she couldn¡¯t understand it, ¡°it means to get married. ¡±


    ¡°No, our old clan leader hasn¡¯t allowed us to do this since decades ago, so no one here is a brother or sister. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so! ¡± was there any other reason other than this?


    The night was getting late, and the storm was still blowing. Almost everyone had entered their dreams. Only Lu yuxi and Hei bu were staring at each other.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me? ¡±


    ¡°looking at your beauty makes me unable to extricate myself. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s words were like a joke, but with a serious tone.


    Lu Yuxi smiled bitterly. She had messed up her hair when she went down to the cellar, but he said this to make her feel embarrassed.


    ¡°crazy, go to sleep. ¡±


    Looking at her cute sleeping face, hei BU smiled very gently. He hoped that he could still be with her in the future.


    After a good night¡¯s sleep, Lu Yuxi stretched and found that the cellar was empty. What was going on Was it blown away by the wind?


    ¡°Sigh, it always becomes like this every time there¡¯s a strong wind and heavy rain. Seriously, SIGH! ¡±


    ¡°Old Bull, don¡¯t complain anymore. It¡¯s been so many years. Are you still afraid of the days to come? Life is like that. Just bear with it and it will pass. ¡±


    After the storm, the ground was a mess. The originally beautiful thatched cottage was blown away without a trace.


    ¡°Hei Bu, what happened? ¡± Lu Yuxi walked out of the cellar and rubbed her sleepy eyes.


    ¡°The houses built by the clansmen collapsed. Everyone has a lot on their minds. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi finally opened her eyes. She saw that the wheat that had been growing well had all collapsed and could not get up. The houses that were built on the ground had also been blown into rags. ¡°How can this be! ¡±


    ¡°The houses are made of Straw. There¡¯s no way they can withstand this storm. ¡± Hei Bu observed very carefully.


    Everyone was busy rebuilding after the disaster. Fortunately, the weather was relatively cool, so they did not feel very uncomfortable.


    ¡°drink water, grandfather. You guys drink water too. ¡± Jing Tian helped to pour water one by one. Even the mischievous Er Wazi was skillfully busy among the crowd.


    ¡°little girl, can you do me a favor? ¡± Jing Tian looked at Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Just Call Me Xiao Xi. If there¡¯s anything I can do, just tell me. And Him. ¡± She pulled hei bu out.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that none of us have eaten breakfast yet. Can you¡­ ¡± if it wasn¡¯t because she was really busy, Jing Tian wouldn¡¯t have wanted to trouble Lu Yuxi ¡­


    ¡°Sure, but¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at the scene of wolves borrowing, not knowing where else to start ¡­


    ¡°Not here. You guys go to the front. There¡¯s a small house that hasn¡¯t been blown over in the new year. Where¡¯s my mother? Can you help me prepare food for the entire village? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. ¡± Lu Yuxi broke out in cold sweat. The entire village was pretty united.


    She pulled Hei bu along and walked away. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s Cook Together! ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±wasn¡¯t it too obvious for her to grab a strong man? He had grown up with a spear, so he had never seen such a thing before.


    In a small corner at the back, they indeed found a house that wasn¡¯t blown over. The roof was even emitting smoke. It seemed like it had started.


    ¡°Granny, are you there? We¡¯re here to help. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you here? There¡¯s a lot of dust here. Just let an old woman like me come. You guys go back and rest. ¡± To Mother Jing, these two were bodhisattvas who helped the tribe leaders find jewelry. How could she let them help.

 Chapter 221 - was lime

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°mother-in-law, don¡¯t say that. We¡¯re not that pretentious. If you need anything, just tell us. We don¡¯t want to eat for free, ¡± Lu Yuxi said jokingly.


    Jing Tian¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t persuade her, so she could only agree. ¡°Alright then. I don¡¯t have enough vegetables here. Can you help me pick more? ¡±


    ¡°vegetables? Are there any more vegetables? ¡± The storm was so strong, so how could there be any vegetables.


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a vegetable field on the hillside behind. Not only is it growing well, but because of the terrain, it¡¯s hard to catch even the strongest wind. ¡±


    ¡°alright then, tell us how to get there. ¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and walk all the way up the hill. When you see green vegetables, you¡¯ll be there. ¡±


    ¡°La la La la, la La La La, I¡¯m an expert in selling newspapers¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi had sung the newspaper Song several times along the way because she felt that she was in a good mood ¡­


    Hei Bu followed the bouncing Lu Yuxi and shook his head helplessly. Why didn¡¯t she grow up.


    The distance was not far. It was just on the last hill. A large patch of green vegetables stunned Lu Yuxi. This was too beautiful. was there any pesticide here? How could it be so beautiful?


    ¡°Wow, Haha, they look so appetizing. ¡± Lu Yuxi rushed forward and enjoyed the smell.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you eaten vegetables before? Is there a need to be so excited? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. There¡¯s a difference between picking them yourself and buying them, okay? ¡±


    Hei Bu did not want to expose her fantasy, although she had a strong psychological effect.


    Lu Yuxi pulled out the first one excitedly. The more she looked at it, the happier she felt.


    Eh, why is the soil turned gray What¡¯s going on?


    ¡°Hei Bu, come over and see what this is. ¡± Lu Yuxi waved her hand, her eyes never leaving the soil.


    Hei Bu frowned and looked up in confusion.


    ¡°Look, why is this soil grey? Is this the reason why they are often stillborn? ¡± The more Lu Yuxi thought about it, the more she felt that something was amiss.


    Hei Bu picked up some of the grey soil and sniffed it carefully.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not. This is just lime! ¡±


    ¡°Lime? ¡±


    Hei Bu picked up a small branch from the side and continued to dig deeper. ¡°It¡¯s just a thin bit of lime. There¡¯s soil underneath. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was good at science, so she was relatively familiar with chemical reactions. Although lime sounded harmful to the human body, it was indeed harmless. Even if it was planted under something, it would be fine.


    Firstly, lime could kill poison. Secondly, if quicklime was stuffed into the soil and then planted with vegetables, it should be a good medicine to help the vegetables kill poison and insects.


    ¡°No wonder these vegetables grow so well. It turns out that it¡¯s all the effects of quicklime. Speaking of lime, it has a lot of effects. In the hospital, when a person¡¯s hands, feet, and bones are injured, they can still be cast and taken out to stabilize them. Moreover, it¡¯s necessary for high-rise buildings to rise from the ground. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Hei BU¡¯s face was full of black lines. He knew this, but he didn¡¯t need to say it again ¡­


    Lu Yuxi suddenly stopped herself from reminding him of the lime and the House. Why didn¡¯t she think of it.


    ¡°Hei Bu, quick, look around for any traces of lime. ¡± Lu Yuxi grabbed a tree branch and started digging.


    Hei Bu calmly walked to the center of the hill and took out a dagger from his black combat boots, stabbing it down.


    ¡°Hei Bu, I told you to look for lime, why did you run up there? Lime is down there, it can¡¯t be halfway up the hill. ¡±

 Chapter 222 - What Is Lime

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The corners of Hei Bu¡¯s mouth curled upwards. ¡°found it. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? So fast? ¡± Lu Yuxi raised her head from the pile of vegetables.


    Hei Bu confirmed that there was still plenty of lime in the area further away.


    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of quicklime here. Perhaps it¡¯s because this place is special and everyone has been here for hundreds of years, which is why it¡¯s very fertile. The reason why there¡¯s lime in the vegetable area below is probably because of the wind. ¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s great. This way, they won¡¯t have to build a hut after every storm. I¡¯ll go tell them now. ¡± Lu Yuxi ran back without turning her head.


    ¡°Be careful. ¡± With such a woman, it seemed that they were destined to be uneasy for the rest of their lives.


    The tribe leaders did not stop their busy footsteps. They kept moving out the stored straw from the cellar and wood from the forest.


    ¡°Dad, we have to hurry up. Otherwise, if we can¡¯t finish tonight, we¡¯ll have to live in the cellar again. I¡¯m afraid that Er Wazi¡¯s mother¡¯s body won¡¯t be able to hold on. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, okay. Why don¡¯t you two work harder? ¡± As they spoke, they put another piece of wood up.


    ¡°everyone, can everyone come over here for a moment? We have something to say. ¡± Lu Yuxi appeared in the middle, wanting to gather everyone together.


    The clan leader first went forward and asked, ¡°little girl, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen? ¡±


    Ever since Lu Yuxi told Hei bu that they would find the person and the jewelry, the clan leader¡¯s attitude towards them had completely changed.


    When everyone heard Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, they put down the things in their hands and walked over to gather.


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong with the little girl? Did something happen? ¡± Niu Geng also asked curiously.


    ¡°everyone gather first. I have some questions and answers for everyone. I still have something to say to everyone. ¡±


    Although Lu Yuxi and the others only had respect now and did not resist.. But there were still some things that they wanted to say. ¡°little girl, if you have something to say, quickly say it. We still have a lot of things to do. If you want to finish the simple thatched cottage tonight, you have to hurry without stopping. ¡±


    The thatched cottage was indeed relatively simple. Moreover, it would only take about a day to complete.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask everyone directly if I have something to say. I want to ask everyone, what do you all think about building a new house after every disaster? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, the first thing I do is not think about the trouble, and then I get angry. However, after so many years, perhaps we have already gotten used to it. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, isn¡¯t that right? This kind of thatched cottage, whenever there is a wind or rain, like this time, there is no doubt that the house will be blown everywhere. ¡±


    The clansmen¡¯s complaints were actually very loud. They had originally wanted to improve the clansmen¡¯s lives through something.


    ¡°actually, we found something that might be able to help you get out of this awkward situation. ¡±


    The clansmen looked at Lu Yuxi with a face full of doubt. They did not know what she meant at all.


    ¡°Just now, we went to the small hill behind to pick vegetables, but when we were picking vegetables, we found quicklime. quicklime is a kind of thing that can be fixed. Outside of us, almost all of it is used to build houses. The houses built are definitely extremely sturdy. ¡± The more Lu Yuxi said, the more excited she felt On the contrary, the villagers did not have any reaction.


    Niu Geng: ¡°little girl, what is this quicklime that you are talking about? Have we seen it before? ¡±


    ¡°I think so. It is buried in the ground, Gray. ¡±

 Chapter 223 - Why do you like me

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Niu Geng was the first to react. ¡°Gray? In the soil? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re talking about gray soil? ¡±


    Gray soil Did they call lime soil gray soil Well, it was an apt description.


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s gray soil. ¡±


    ¡°little girl, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t believe you. We¡¯ve all seen gray soil. It¡¯s all thin soil. How can we build a very strong house? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, about that, I don¡¯t know how to explain it, but I won¡¯t lie to you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s words were indeed hard to convince. Although this small mountain village was only separated from the outside by a forest, it was like two different worlds. After all, this was not the outside world Those who had never seen lime in the outside world should have heard of it, so it shouldn¡¯t be so difficult to explain it to them.


    Lu Yuxi suddenly thought that if lime was used to build a house, it wouldn¡¯t be something that could be done in a day It was better to let them finish building the thatched cottage first. ¡°You guys should finish building the house first. I¡¯ll demonstrate it to you after dinner tonight. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then. Everyone can leave first. We will finish building the house first. Otherwise, the cellar will be too hot and it will be difficult to last another night. ¡± The clan leader dismissed everyone.


    Lu Yuxi had no choice but to give up on explaining. It was better to settle down first and help to prepare everyone¡¯s dinner tonight.


    When she returned to the vegetable plot, she found that Hei bu did not follow her. At this moment, he was actually squatting down and pulling the vegetables one by one. Looking at his serious back, Lu Yuxi could entrust this man to her for life.


    If it was an ordinary young master asking him to pull the vegetables, Lu Yuxi would not feel anything. She would only feel that he was experiencing life. However, he was different. He was the leader of the gang and managed the people who fought and killed all day long. Yet, he could still pull his face down.


    Perhaps it was because they were closer, Hei Bu discovered her existence. ¡°I guessed that your explanation would be hard to convince them. Look at you, you were too excited and fell down. You¡¯re like a little flower cat now. ¡±


    As he spoke, he took out a handkerchief from his shirt pocket. He bent down slightly so that he could fit her height. Hei Bu gently wiped her face. It was as if he only saw Lu Yuxi in his eyes.


    Lu Yuxi stared at him, her heart filled with unspeakable gratitude. She had indeed accidentally fallen on the ground when she came over. The dirt should have stuck to her face a little, but it should not be much. However, he could tell at a glance.. Was she really that important to him?


    He was the boss of a gang, and he was also very handsome. He had plenty of beauties around him, so why did he only like her?


    ¡°Why do you like me? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s question made Hei bu¡¯s hand stop wiping for a moment, and then he gently wiped it again.


    ¡°perhaps your courage and persistence triggered me, allowing me to get to know you better. The more I get to know you, the more I realize that I can¡¯t help but fall in love with you. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s tone was very sincere, so much so that Lu Yuxi could not question it.


    There were as many beautiful women around him as the clouds, but none of them could catch his eye. The first time he saw her, it was when she pushed someone away and he was hit. From that moment on, his heart started to beat at a different frequency.


    Lu Yuxi reached out and grabbed his hand that was wiping for her. Hei Bu looked at her in puzzlement.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just thought of something. The dishes should be almost done. Let¡¯s go. Otherwise, everyone will be hungry. We can¡¯t affect our progress. ¡±

 Chapter 224 - what a terrible dish

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Actually, Lu Yuxi already had a thought in her mind. She wanted to see how much this man cared about her, to see if he was just a momentary novelty to her.


    ¡°GRANDMA, WE¡¯RE BACK! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re back. Just in time. I just finished cooking a dish. Help me taste it. ¡±


    ¡°Sure! ¡± She said as she put the vegetables she was carrying aside.


    Looking at the green, natural, and pollution-free vegetables, Lu Yuxi¡¯s appetite increased greatly. She picked up the enjoyable ones with small wooden chopsticks and put them into her mouth.


    In the next second, Lu Yuxi felt that something was wrong. This taste really made it difficult for her to swallow. It was sour, bitter, but she did not dare to express it in front of her mother-in-law, so she could only swallow it with a green face.


    Jing Tian¡¯s mother said expectantly, ¡°how is it? Is it okay? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, this. mother-in-law, have you tried the taste? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s very delicious! ¡± As she said that, she picked up a mouthful and put it into her mouth again, eating with relish.


    ¡°mother-in-law, do you really think it¡¯s delicious? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t know that I¡¯m the best cook in our village, so they always let me cook, saying that I never get tired of eating the food I cook. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi really didn¡¯t dare to say anything, ¡°Grandma, can you let me try to cook a dish? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, ¡± Jing Tian¡¯s mother readily agreed.


    Because the Gujing tribe was usually very united, they always ate in a big pot, never separating the two of them, so Lu Yuxi saw the big pot in front of her.


    Because there were many people, there were a lot of dishes. However, in order to cook the dishes quickly and let them taste better, Lu Yuxi specially divided them into three pots to fry.


    Just as Lu Yuxi was about to come out of the pot, she was stopped by her mother-in-law. ¡°little girl, the dishes are not even cooked. This is not delicious. ¡±


    ¡°mother-in-law, the dishes are already cooked. If you continue cooking, the dishes will get old and the taste will change. ¡± She finally knew why the taste of the dishes cooked by her mother-in-law was so strange. It turned out that the dishes had to be cooked until they were thoroughly cooked before they came out of the pot. It was not normal for the taste to not change.


    ¡°Granny, since I¡¯m the one cooking, you can trust me this time. I won¡¯t let you down. ¡±


    Granny did not see that Lu Yuxi was so serious, so she could only watch her cooking.


    Finally, the dishes were out of the pot. The first thing Lu Yuxi wanted to do was to give granny a try.


    ¡°Granny, try it and see if it¡¯s edible. ¡± At the same time, she also let hei bu try it. Hei Bu¡¯s comment was like this: ¡°because it¡¯s cooked with firewood, it has a special good taste. If there¡¯s pepper, it might be better. ¡±


    Granny took a bite and put it into her mouth She tasted it carefully: ¡°Wow, what is this taste? Why is it like this? I thought I was the only one who was good at cooking. Who knew that little girl, your cooking is even better. It¡¯s really good. Why is it like this? They are obviously using the same ingredients and the temperature is the same. Why is there such a big difference? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi explained: ¡°Granny, although our cooking methods are the same, but you cooked the dishes too old and for too long, you have already fried all of the taste. That¡¯s why it¡¯s different. ¡±


    Mother-in-law understood and nodded. She looked at Hei Bu meaningfully, ¡°young master, you¡¯re really blessed to be able to eat delicious dishes every day. No wonder you¡¯re so tall and handsome. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was shocked by mother-in-law¡¯s words. What did she mean by growing tall and handsome after eating my dishes She wasn¡¯t his mother. How could she have raised him like this.


    Perhaps it was because of the change in the style of the dishes, everyone ate more and praised mother-in-law¡¯s improvement in her cooking. Although it was Lu Yuxi who made it, she smiled and said yes.

 Chapter 225 - are you inviting me?

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Perhaps it was really because the Straw hut was easier to build. Almost every household had overloaded before nightfall, and they had even cooperated to build a room for her and Hei Bu. Perhaps they had already gotten used to it.


    It was about eight o¡¯clock at night, and the sky was already hazy. Because there was never electricity here, almost every household had already fallen asleep.


    Lu Yuxi looked at the sky with empty eyes and could not help but sigh. Why was there not even a single star Shouldn¡¯t it be like what the television said, that every time she raised her head, there would be a sky full of stars?


    It was only a few hours and it was so quiet. She couldn¡¯t sleep and there wasn¡¯t any liveliness in the atmosphere. What could she do if she was so bored.


    Most importantly, Lu Yuxi looked at Hei bu who was lying on the wooden mat with a worried expression. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. Why did everyone treat them as husband and wife and still insist on arranging them to be together.


    ¡°Hei Bu, are you asleep? ¡± She probed.


    ¡°No. ¡± The answer was very steady.


    ¡°Then what are you thinking about? There¡¯s no bathroom here and I haven¡¯t taken a shower yet. ¡± Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t stand not taking a shower and sleeping the most. How was that possible.


    ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± This little woman was up to no good again.


    ¡°Hehe, I heard from Mrs. Jing Tian that there¡¯s a small stream not far from here. I want to¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really an impulsive person who does whatever you think of. ¡± Hei Bu was really convinced by her.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of going alone. Can you go with me? Can you? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at her expectantly with her small eyes.


    Hei Bu didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at her.


    Lu Yuxi said coquettishly, ¡°can you? You can just help me look over there and not let anyone get close. ¡±


    Hei Bu looked at her with an evil smile. ¡°Do we understand that you¡¯re trying to seduce us? ¡±


    ¡°¡­ will you die if you don¡¯t want more?¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was so angry that her teeth were clenched. ¡°Hei Bu¡±


    Hei Bu grabbed Lu Yuxi¡¯s bag and threw it over. ¡°lead the way. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi snorted. At least you know what¡¯s good for you.


    The moon tonight was very bright. Under the moonlight, the surface of the water shimmered and looked like the brightest star in the night sky.


    Hei Bu immediately went up to the tree closest to the stream and closed his eyes to rest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t peek, or I¡¯ll hit you. ¡±


    Hei Bu opened one eye and then closed it again, ignoring her.


    Seeing that HEI BU ignored her, he found a small patch of grass and took off his clothes. His small feet walked towards the depths step by step.


    Lu Yuxi let out a comfortable breath, ¡°so cold and comfortable. ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s eyes were closed, but his ears could hear clearly. This detestable little woman, he was also a normal man. She wasn¡¯t afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself.


    Lu Yuxi was playing more and more happily in the water. She walked deeper into the water and learned to swim.


    Although she had been thrown into the sea by the Wang mother and daughter and almost died, perhaps because she was already unconscious, she did not feel anything when she was thrown into the sea, so she did not have much of a shadow in the water.


    Lu Yuxi pinched her nose and tried to run underwater. Perhaps it was because she was not good at swimming, she suffocated to death in less than a few seconds.


    Hei Bu heard the splashing sound of the water and frowned more and more. was there really a need for this little woman to play so loudly Was she testing her patience?


    Lu Yuxi tried to hold it in for a few times, but she stayed a little longer.


    Suddenly, a thought ran into Lu Yuxi¡¯s head, and she pinched her nose again and swam underwater.


    Hei Bu suddenly stopped listening to the sound of water. He felt that something was wrong, so he quickly shouted.

 Chapter 226 - Lets get married

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hey, little woman, little flower cat. ¡±


    Hearing that there was no response, Hei bu immediately jumped down from the tree and used the moonlight to scan the stream. He found that there was no trace of Lu Yuxi. There were only faint ripples on the surface of the water.


    ¡°Damn it. ¡± Hei Bu jumped into the water without hesitation and dived into the water.


    He could not find her. He took a breath and dived in again. He searched again and again. As time passed, Hei Bu became more and more anxious. However, he had already searched the surroundings of the stream but to no avail.


    ¡°Damn it. ¡± Hei Bu was on the verge of breaking down as he slapped the surface of the water. He wished that he could drain all the water. When he wanted to dive into the water again, he was hugged from behind.


    ¡°enough, stop searching. I¡¯m here. ¡± Lu Yuxi, who was hiding at the side of the creek, looked at his nervous expression. She was sure that this man really cared about her She could not help but come out and hug him from behind.


    When he heard the familiar voice, Hei Bu¡¯s heart finally relaxed. God knows how nervous he was just now.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have not believed you and questioned your sincerity towards me. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Lu Yuxi buried her head deep into his broad back.


    Hei Bu did not speak, his hands gently covering hers.


    Lu Yuxi knew from this that he really doted on her.


    ¡°Hei Bu. ¡± Lu Yuxi softly called his name.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Wait until I¡¯m 20 years old, then we¡¯ll get married! ¡±


    Perhaps it was because he had passed her test, Lu Yuxi felt that this man was worthy of her lifelong commitment. Although she had never met him in her previous life, she did not want to miss him in this life.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Hei Bu did not express his position and only softly agreed.


    Lu Yuxi Hugged Hei Bu, who was much taller than her. The water was already at her neck, but knowing his chest, Lu yuxi suddenly felt a sense of security. However, Lu Yuxi instantly realized that something was wrong. She felt that her body was still cold It was over. She was not wearing any clothes.


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t turn around. I¡¯M NOT WEARING ANY CLOTHES YET! ¡± Fortunately, the clansmen within a radius of a few hundred miles were all asleep. Otherwise, if they saw this scene so conservatively, would they think that it was immoral.


    Hei Bu¡¯s handsome face turned slightly red. He was wondering why he felt a strange feeling on his back. So it was¡­ ¡­


    Lu Yuxi broke away from Hei Bu¡¯s back and only wanted to run to the shore. However, they said that one could not eat hot tofu in a hurry. As she was too anxious, she stepped on a rock, scraped down, and fell vertically backwards.


    Hei Bu quickly pulled her up from the water. Lu Yuxi grabbed hei BU¡¯s hand as if she was holding onto a life-saving Straw. She grabbed onto hei BU¡¯s neck with both hands. Because she had choked on a few mouthfuls of water, she coughed.


    ¡°COUGH COUGH¡­ ¡±


    Hei Bu felt that he had accidentally grabbed onto something. It was soft and his mind could not react in time. He touched it a few more times.


    ¡°Ah, Hei Bu, you hooligan, where are you going to touch it? ¡± Lu Yuxi, who had reacted, gave him a big slap without hesitation.


    Hei Bu was stunned by this slap.


    Lu Yuxi also did not think that she would hit him out of reflex. She reached out and touched his face that she had slapped. She kept apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t hurt you, did I? ¡±


    ¡°Ever since I was young, only GRANDPA has hit me. Now, I¡¯m being hit by you again. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Are you still in pain? ¡± She remembered that she did not use too much strength. It should not be as serious as he said.

 Chapter 227 - the hateful Hei Bu

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing how worried she was for him, Hei Bu burst out laughing.


    ¡°I was just teasing you. Look at how scared you are! ¡±


    ¡°Is it fun? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    ¡°¡­¡±Hei bu didn¡¯t expect that his actions would make her angry. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Haha, are you scared? I was just teasing you. Who told you to tease me? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s plan succeeded and she stuck out her tongue.


    ¡°I saw that you were almost done washing up when you were diving just now. You¡¯ve already gone ashore. If you continue soaking, I¡¯ll get wrinkled. ¡±


    Hei Bu avoided getting beaten up for the second time and decided to go ashore first. However, after going ashore for a long time, he still found that someone was still there.


    ¡°What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you going to come up? ¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to go up. Moreover, after that fall just now, she seemed to have twisted her foot.


    ¡°I¡¯ve twisted my ankle. I can¡¯t go up. You¡¯d better help me get some clothes from that bag just now. I¡¯LL CHANGE IN THE STREAM! ¡±


    Hei Bu raised his eyebrows. Had the little woman¡¯s brain short-circuited from soaking in the water? ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t get wet when you change in the Stream? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. ¡± Lu Yuxi finally reacted.


    ¡°You have two methods. First, change in the water and then change into dry clothes when you return to the hut. Second, I¡¯ll go down and carry you up. ¡±


    ¡°You hooligan, you don¡¯t have good intentions. ¡±


    ¡°Hooligan? Then you just said that you want to marry me. Then what are you? A Hooligan¡¯s wife? ¡± Hei Bu joked leisurely.


    ¡°Forget it, since I¡¯ve already agreed to marry you, I¡¯ll just look at you sooner or later. Hurry up and carry me up. If I soak in the water any longer, I¡¯ll melt. ¡±


    Since she had requested it, the Hei Bu did not dare to refuse. He walked straight to Lu Yuxi, took off his coat, and draped it over her body. In an instant, the princess carried him up.


    He had thought that the HEI BU would look at him, but who knew that the HEI bu would be so gentlemanly as to keep looking at the road in front of him, not even looking at her.


    It was said that women were fickle animals, and Lu Yuxi was no exception. If the HEI BU did not look at her, she would think that it was because she was not attractive.


    ¡°Hei Bu, you¡­ ¡±


    The Hei Bu seemed to have guessed what she wanted to say. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not that you¡¯re not outstanding or perfect. It¡¯s because you haven¡¯t completely accepted me in your heart. I definitely won¡¯t look at you again, and I definitely won¡¯t touch you. ¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that I haven¡¯t completely accepted you? I clearly said that we¡¯ll get married when I¡¯m 20 years old. Is this still a lie? ¡± Lu Yuxi was absolutely sure that she had completely accepted him. It was not like what he had said.


    ¡°Wen Fanjun once told me that women are emotional animals. Many will accept a person¡¯s love because they¡¯re moved. They will often regret it in the end. When I saw your hesitation just now, I knew that you were only moved by my actions just now, but I don¡¯t want you to regret it. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi felt that this was the longest sentence that the hei bu had ever said, and it was also the one that shocked her the most. When it came to logic, the HEI BU really did not lose out to others. Even she was willing to admit defeat. It seemed that.. She could not let the Hei Bu and Wen Fanjun, this saint of love, stay together for too long. If she was not careful, she would lead him astray.


    The Hei Bu placed Lu Yu on the grass by the side. Lu Yuxi took out a pajamas from her bag and put it on. Then, she took the clothes from the Hei Bu¡¯s wet bar and went out.


    ¡°Hey, your clothes are already so wet. What are you going to do? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to sleep in these clothes! ¡± Seeing HEI BU take off his clothes and put them on her.. She wasn¡¯t wearing her upper body. Her strong abs made her feel like she couldn¡¯t stand it. It was too torturous. ,

 Chapter 228 - The exposed belly button of Hei Bu

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°whose work is this? ¡± Hei Bu rolled his eyes at her.


    Lu Yuxi smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t know you didn¡¯t have any clothes. You can¡¯t blame me for this, right? ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you wear my clothes? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked tentatively.


    Hei Bu:¡±¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a set of sportswear that can be worn by both men and women. It won¡¯t make you look like a girl. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you brought your brain? Look at your own body and look at mine. Do you think I can fit in? ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s scolding was not an exaggeration. He actually called her a brainless person.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t bring your brain. I bought them in a loose style just in case it was inconvenient for me to exercise. It¡¯s not as exaggerated as you said. ¡±


    ¡°What color? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gray. Do you want to change into it? I have to stay here for more than ten days. Are you sure you wear this set of clothes every day? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at him with disdain.


    Hei Bu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Give it to me. ¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s more like it. Hurry up and change into it. ¡± Don¡¯t seduce him into nosebleeds on his body.


    Hei Bu¡¯s speed of changing clothes was quite fast, but he seemed to come out with a dark face.


    ¡°Haha, Hei Bu, why are you so tall and big? You¡¯re clearly already in a loose style, why do you always wear a shirt that exposes your navel? Don¡¯t tell me, you¡¯re quite handsome. Really handsome guys look good in anything, Haha. ¡± Lu Yuxi laughed until she almost suffocated.


    Hei Bu¡¯s face was full of black lines. He had fallen for this woman¡¯s trick again.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. This is the fabric under your navel. You just need to ZIP it up. ¡± This shirt was actually designed by Lu Yuxi herself. When she had just started designing, she had thought that it would be summer When she was strolling leisurely in the campus, she could wear it as a skirt and sportswear.


    Who knew that once Hei bu put it on, the clothes that were originally up to her knees would fit perfectly on him. It was really a natural clothes rack.


    ¡°Wash your clothes and quickly hang them out. Otherwise, be careful that I don¡¯t have any clothes for you. Don¡¯t blame me if I run naked. ¡±


    This woman really knew how to twist words and reason.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    When they returned to the small thatched cottage, Lu Yuxi said domineeringly, ¡°you sleep below while I sleep above. Good night. ¡±


    She didn¡¯t need to say that he would take care of her. The branch didn¡¯t expect him to be so impolite.


    The next day, she woke up from her dream at dawn. When she woke up, she found that HEI BU had already disappeared.


    ¡°Hei Bu, Hei Bu, are you there? ! ¡± She tried calling out a few times, but there was no response.


    ¡°where is he? Where did he go? ¡±


    ¡°little girl, are you awake? It¡¯s time to eat breakfast. ¡± Jing Tian smiled sweetly and brought in the food for her to eat. She felt embarrassed.


    ¡°Oh right, Mrs. Jing Tian, have you seen my husband? ¡± Since they all thought he was her husband, they also wished him well. They shouldn¡¯t say that they were immoral, so they could only do as the Romans did.


    ¡°Oh, you mean Hei Bu. He brought everyone to the back of the mountain in the morning. He said that he was digging for lime to build a house. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know. Thank you for your breakfast, Mrs. Jing. I¡¯ll go back and see what¡¯s going on after I finish my breakfast. ¡± She knew that her unintentional words had made the Hei Bu take it seriously and really helped him to lead everyone to build a house.


    After a simple wash and breakfast, Lu Yuxi ran to the back of the mountain eagerly.


    ¡°everyone, bring out all the lime that you have dug. When we have a certain amount, we¡¯ll build a house first and see what the results are. ¡± Hei Bu arranged everything in an orderly manner The cute gray sportswear did not match his serious expression at the moment.

 Chapter 229 - what is a water pipe?

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Alright. ¡±


    ¡°Hei Gongzi, although we don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, we believe in you. ¡± The clansmen nodded in agreement.


    ¡°since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s hurry up and move the lime back. There¡¯s no iron wire as the foundation here, so we¡¯ll divide the work to cut down the strongest tree in the forest. We¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was watching his every move from not far away, and the smile on her face became more and more obvious. Since he had the ability to lead the men to build a house, then she couldn¡¯t just sit around idly.


    The children at the lower reaches of the stream were chasing each other. In the middle reaches of the Stream, the women were talking about heaven and earth. In the upper reaches of the Stream, there was a clean source of water, which was usually used for drinking.


    ¡°Mrs. Jing Tian, what are you doing? Look at you. You¡¯re still carrying water even though you¡¯re pregnant. ¡± Lu Yuxi, who really had nothing to do, came to the side of the Stream. When she saw Jing Tian carrying a wooden bucket to carry water, she hurriedly stopped her.


    ¡°little girl, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. Before giving birth to Er Wazi, I also came to carry water by myself. This is nothing. I¡¯m not too tired like his father. Since we did it, we don¡¯t need him. ¡±


    ¡°But this place is still a little far from the village. YOU¡¯RE SO TIRED! ¡± Even a normal person would feel tired, let alone a pregnant woman.


    ¡°What can we do? Water can¡¯t run back by itself, right? There¡¯s no other way. ¡±


    Jing Tian¡¯s words woke her up. ¡°Mrs. Jing, what did you say just now? ¡±


    Jing Tian was puzzled. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that. It¡¯s the last sentence. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, water can¡¯t run out of the house by itself, right? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi Hugged Jing Tian excitedly. ¡°Mrs. Jing, you¡¯re amazing. It¡¯s so good that you have nothing to do. You really reminded me. ¡±


    ¡°What did I say? ¡±JinggTiann was stunned byLuuYuxii.Shee did not know what had happened to make her so happy.


    ¡°Mrs. Jing, do you have a water pipe here? ¡± That¡¯s right, she planned to bring the water to the door from here. However, her ideal was beautiful, and now it was¡­ ¡­


    ¡°What is a water pipe? CAN IT BE EATEN? ¡± Lu Yuxi forgot that this place was full of ancient customs. There was no electricity, so how could there be a water pipe that was developed later.


    ¡°Hehe, it can¡¯t be eaten. ¡± Since Lu Yuxi did not have a water pipe, she should be able to use something to replace it.


    Lu Yuxi tried her best to recall. She remembered that she had seen it on television before. In ancient times, the old priests used half of the bamboo to open the water. There it was. That¡¯s right, it was an empty adult bamboo.


    ¡°Mrs. Jing Tian, do you have bamboo here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a bamboo forest near the chicken coop at the entrance of the village. Why are you asking about this? ¡± There were many bamboo things, and they did not know what they could use it for. The bamboo forest that had not been used had always been growing well.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just suddenly thought of something. Do you have any carpenters here? ¡± She definitely could not do it herself.


    ¡°Yes, my father is. Before he became the chief, he was the chief of the Gujing tribe. ¡±


    ¡°I see. Then can you help me ask him to look for me in the small bamboo forest? I have something to ask him for help. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, sure. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi followed the route that she had taken to look for Er Wazi the last time and went to the small bamboo forest. She found that the bamboos were really growing well. There were almost no signs of damage, and some of them were very suitable in size.


    The bamboo pipe that Lu yuxi made this time was not really half-built like the ancient ones, but the kind that was buried underground.

 Chapter 230 - making a water pipe

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Because the weather here was always changeable, if it was placed on top, it would be easily blown away by the strong wind. If it was buried underground like a water pipe, then the wind and rain would not affect it at all.


    ¡°little girl, why are you looking for a carpenter? ¡± The chief rushed over with a travel-worn face and brought his toolbox with him.


    ¡°My surname is Lu. From now on, you can call me Xiao Xi. It feels strange to call you little girl all the time. ¡±


    ¡°How can this be? In our ancient scenery tribe, other than family members who can use their names, everyone else must use the title ¡®madam¡¯ or ¡®Miss¡¯ to show respect to others. I am the chief, how can I break the rules first? So, I will still call you Miss Lu. ¡±


    ¡°Alright then! ¡± Although the tribe leader was an elder, he had no choice but to do as the Romans did.


    ¡°Miss Lu, is there anything I can help you with? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just that can you help me cut down this thick, long bamboo? ¡±


    ¡°CUT DOWN BAMBOO? ¡± This made it hard for her to understand why she had to cut down bamboo.


    ¡°Yes, right. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯d like to ask you to get someone to help me move all the bamboo to the stream. Of course, the most important thing is that every bamboo has a section. Help me cut down these sections in the middle and try not to damage the bamboo. Can you do that? ¡±


    The tribe leader laughed out loud. ¡°Miss Lu, don¡¯t underestimate me. Although I¡¯m old, I¡¯m still young and strong. ¡±


    ¡°since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave this place to you. I¡¯ll go borrow a few people first. ¡± As he spoke, he ran towards the direction of Hei Bu.


    ¡°Here, we have to stabilize it first so that the house won¡¯t collapse easily. ¡± Hei Bu led everyone to find a place to try and build the first house.


    ¡°Hei Bu, you, you divide, divide a few people for me. ¡± As she ran, Lu Yuxi panted heavily as she asked Hei bu for people.


    Hei Bu knew that she was up to something new, so he did not ask any more questions and directly gave her five people.


    ¡°Hei Bu, you have to work hard. I¡¯m also working on my big project. I want both of us to succeed. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± After looking up at Lu Yu, he lowered his head to look at the pictures that he had drawn with Lu Yuxi¡¯s notebook.


    Lu Yu brought them to the side of the Stream. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that this place is a little far from where you live? ¡±


    ¡°It is a little far, but we are strong, so it¡¯s not a big deal to walk a little. ¡± The clansmen unwittingly rejected Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu was speechless. She had not finished her sentence.¡±¡­¡±


    ¡°I mean, if you were not around, you would have things to do. Then, you would only have madam and your children at home, but you would have to use water, and you would have to come here to carry it. Moreover, you would have to wash your clothes every day, so it would be strange for you to come here. ¡±


    The tribesmen nodded. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of this? Madam has indeed worked hard day and night, but this is a fact that can not be changed. We can only carry more water when we are at home. ¡±


    ¡°Cough Cough, actually this can be changed, but you have to listen to me. There is no certainty of success, but there is an absolute certainty of success. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start digging. ¡± Under Lu Yu¡¯s lead, they dug five centimeters away from the source of the Stream.


    As the upstream of the Stream was high, Lu Yu felt that the chances of success were greater. ¡°everyone dig deeper. ¡±


    This way, they could bury the bamboo deeper so that it would not protrude out of the ground and be trampled.

 Chapter 231 - wealthy Gu Jing tribesmen

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In order to speed up the progress of the work, Lu Yuxi also picked up the shovel and started digging. However, she was a rich young lady, so how could she have the strength to dig? She was sweating profusely and did not work.


    ¡°Miss Lu, don¡¯t work anymore. Let us men do the rough work. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi put her hands on her waist and panted. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I can¡¯t dig anymore anyway. ¡±


    She, Lu Yuxi, finally understood why there were men in this world. These were all words that were said when a woman did not have the strength to do so, which made her feel like she was pouring cold water on her.


    ¡°Miss Lu, where exactly are we going to dig? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi tried hard to recall. The village was very big, but there were not many people. Everyone was building a house around the middle entrance and pulling the bamboo to the middle. It should be beneficial to everyone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s dig to the middle of the circle that everyone is surrounding. But do you have a big VAT or something that can hold a lot of water? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it has been placed next to the chicken coop and has not been used before. But you have to ask the chief for that. ¡±


    ¡°Why do you have to ask the chief for just a VAT? ¡± This made Lu Yuxi ignore him.


    ¡°because this jar was left by our ancestors more than 200 years ago. We brought it here when we moved the village. ¡±


    This sentence made Lu Yuxi a little excited. ¡°Are you kidding me? You actually put a cultural relic from more than 200 years ago in a chicken coop. ¡± This was something that could only be done with money.


    The clansmen said as if it was normal, ¡°it was very annoying, so we moved it to the side of the chicken coop. ¡±


    ¡°You guys take a rest and drink some water. ¡± Aunt Lin walked over with a smile, carrying the water. She placed a bowl in a relatively cool place and poured the water.


    ¡°Miss Lu, come over and drink some too. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t come back to her senses for a moment. She was shocked when she saw the bowl that they were carrying.


    ¡°This bowl¡­ ¡±


    Auntie Lin followed Lu Yuxi¡¯s Gaze and looked at the bowl. There was nothing special about it.


    ¡°Miss Lu, what¡¯s wrong with this bowl? Although it¡¯s a bowl left behind by the ancestors, it can still be used. Don¡¯t tell me you dislike it? ¡±


    ¡°No, no, I just think that these bowls are very beautiful. ¡± How could she dare to dislike antiques.


    ¡°Are they beautiful? If you like them, we can give them to you. Also, we have tea cups over there. If you want them, we can give them all to you. We boorish people don¡¯t know how to drink tea. ¡±


    ¡°No need, you guys can keep it. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi finally realized that everyone in this village was rich. They were actually extravagant enough to drink water and rice from ancient bowls and even put antiques in the chicken coop.


    The amount of information was too much, and she did not have time to process it.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s quench our thirst. Let¡¯s continue working. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    On the other side.


    ¡°Your honor, my daughter doesn¡¯t know the truth. I forced her. ¡± Wang Yun was making a final struggle. She knew that she could not get out, but maihe still had a chance. She had to let Maihe go out and find Lu Yuxi She had to destroy her reputation.


    ¡°Your honor, although I, Wang Maihe, have done something wrong, she didn¡¯t mean it. She has just stepped into this society and doesn¡¯t understand the rules of this society. So please, your honor, for the sake of a child, punish her lightly. ¡±


    Wang Tian tried his best to get the two people off. His sister¡¯s crime was definitely out of date, but at least maihe still had a chance to get out.


    Wang Maihe¡¯s Tears of grievance made everyone present unable to bear it.

 Chapter 232 - the trial of the mother and daughter of the Wang family

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°stand up¡±


    ¡°The court hereby sentences Ms. Wang Yun to two counts of attempted murder and one count of kidnapping her. The court sentences Ms. Wang Yun to 14 years in prison. Ms. Wang Maihe was not aware that she was bullied by others, so she was detained for seven days and fined 50,000 yuan. ¡±


    Hearing this result, Wang Yun smiled She leaned closer to Wang Maihe. ¡°Maihe, when we go out this time, no matter what, we must take revenge on that b * Tch Lu Yuxi. You Go and find your father. Your father will definitely help you. I want you to destroy Lu Yuxi¡¯s reputation. ¡±


    ¡°I understand, mother. ¡±


    A conspiracy was approaching, but Lu Yuxi did not feel any danger at all.


    ¡°Miss Lu, I have already prepared all the bamboos you asked for. I have also asked someone to move them here. See if you are satisfied. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked back and forth. It was done beautifully. Even though she had dug a hole in the hard joint in the middle, it was not damaged at all.


    ¡°Yes, thank you, clan leader. You did very well. But clan leader, these bamboos are all pieced together, and what I need is a straight one. I wonder if you have a way to connect them? ¡± If she had to think of a way to connect them.. She really did not have any thoughts at all.


    ¡°Yes, I can first integrate the joints of each bamboo. When the time comes, I can use Ai Teng to tie them together. It should be able to connect the water. But Miss Lu, what do you want to do? ¡± These were all trivial matters to him. It was just that he did not understand the thoughts of others.


    ¡°For now, keep it a secret. I¡¯ll tell you all when the time comes. Now, everyone, continue working until we reach the front door of the house. ¡±


    The progress of the Hei Bu side was also very fast. Because of the many people, the entire foundation was taken care of in the morning. Now, the most important thing was to cover it up.


    ¡°When you guys move it, you guys find wood to be the pillars. And you guys, you guys¡­ ¡± The division of Labor of the Hei Bu was very clear, which made everyone willing to believe in him.


    ¡°Hei Bu, how¡¯s the progress? ¡± Lu Yuxi saw that the situation there was almost done, so she came specially to check on the situation of the Hei Bu.


    ¡°Now, the first floor. ¡±


    ¡°So fast? Has the foundation been built? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled foolishly and patted the head of the Hei Bu, ¡°not bad, not bad, young man is really good. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±does this woman like to tease me so much ?


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. How am I almost done digging? I have to go back and take a look at the situation. ¡±


    Hei Bu looked at her jumping back and shook his head helplessly. When a little woman was serious, it would make people¡¯s hearts ache, but when she threw a Tantrum, it would make people¡¯s heads hurt.


    ¡°Miss Lu, we have already dug the tunnel. What should we do now? ¡± The five men lined up and looked at Lu Yuxi, waiting for her next instructions.


    ¡°Miss Lu, I have also finished here. ¡± The clan leader clapped his hands.


    ¡°Bury it. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? Bury it? Miss Lu, we have just dug it, why do we have to bury it again? ¡± Wasn¡¯t she just looking for something to do?


    ¡°What I mean is to put all these bamboos into the place that you dug just now. Remember to leave some bamboos at the side of the stream that hasn¡¯t been dug up by five centimeters. We have to dig it up later. ¡±


    Only then did the clan leader react. He was a little excited, ¡°Miss Lu, what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°I am using the hole in the middle of the bamboo to drain the water directly from the stream to your place of residence. This way, everyone will not have to climb so far to get water. ¡± Lu Yuxi said her own thoughts, which made the tribe leader unable to believe it.

 Chapter 233 - was successfully completed

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Little Girl, how do you know all this? I¡¯ve watched the bamboo forest grow and grow. I never thought that there would be such a method. You¡¯re too smart, ¡± the clan leader praised Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°No, I just stole other people¡¯s ideas. We¡¯re already like this outside. I just suddenly remembered. ¡± Don¡¯t praise her. If you were praising her, she would be proud.


    ¡°You all heard what Miss Lu said, right? Bury it all. ¡±


    ¡°Bury it gently, don¡¯t let the stone crush it. What¡¯s buried on it must be soil. Otherwise, if we step on it, it will break under the pressure. Only when it¡¯s all soil can it reduce the pressure. That way, we will be fine when we go up. ¡±


    As the road leading to the house was relatively straight, there was no possibility of bending the bamboo, and the stream was at a high altitude, which increased the success of the water circulation.


    Looking at Lu Yuxi¡¯s busy figure, the chief nodded his head in satisfaction. He had always thought that outsiders were greedy and lazy people, but he didn¡¯t expect Miss Lu and young master Hei to be so powerful.


    Lu Yuxi was still able to bury the soil. Using the tools they brought, she filled the soil in one gulp. After filling the soil, she jumped and stomped on it like a child.


    ¡°Miss Lu, the soil has been buried to the point you set. What do you want now? ¡±


    ¡°So fast? ¡± Turning around, she saw that the other people who had buried a place had already been buried.


    ¡°Did you leave half a meter of bamboo? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we left it. ¡±


    ¡°very good. ¡± Lu Yuxi chose a good location. There was a large bucket at the other end of the water.


    ¡°Now, all of you wait here to see if there¡¯s any water coming out. I¡¯ll go dig up the last bit of soil and let the water connect. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, Miss Lu, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll watch over you here. ¡± The clansmen stared at the water outlet without moving, which made Lu Yuxi Laugh.


    Lu Yuxi felt that she was enough to dig up the last bit of soil, so she didn¡¯t trouble them and went up alone.


    The water in the small stream was only a little bit of bamboo. Lu Yuxi was a little excited when she saw it. She felt like she was saving the world.


    She picked up the small wooden stick and pried open the water bit by bit, from the small water at the beginning to the big water after the priming.


    Seeing the flow of water, Lu Yuxi ran back excitedly.


    ¡°water, the water is coming. Oh my God, it¡¯s really coming here. ¡±


    ¡°water, there¡¯s really water coming. ¡± The five clansmen who had just helped Lu yuxi became even more excited.


    ¡°How is it, how is it? ¡± Lu Yuxi ran here and immediately went to see if the water was flowing.


    ¡°It¡¯s flowing, it¡¯s flowing. ¡± The clan leader almost burst into tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s successful. Quick, everyone get a bucket. Tribe leader, you have to find something to stuff in when you are not using it. Otherwise, it will be a waste if it keeps flowing. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will go look for it now. ¡±


    ¡°then you guys watch first. I will go look for my husband to see the situation on his side. ¡± Ever since they said that Hei bu was her husband, Lu Yuxi had never changed her words.


    The bamboo pipe was very smooth. The tribe leader¡¯s mood was already boiling. He did not know how to express his current mood.


    ¡°I wonder how things are with Hei Bu. Let¡¯s go and take a look. ¡± Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t know why, but she wanted to be the first to tell her after finishing this matter.


    ¡°Young Master Hei, is this okay? ¡±


    Hei Bu Frowned: ¡°HM? No, put it down immediately. The Wood is very heavy, it will be very dangerous if it is placed here. ¡±

 Chapter 234 - the Hei bu be careful

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The Hei Bu carefully measured the progress of each step. The small wooden stick in his hand was placed next to one eye. One eye was looking while the other was closed.


    Lu Yuxi was stunned. This HEI BU was a professional, right He was actually so powerful. Lu Yuxi looked at him with a silly smile. He looked so handsome when he was serious. Such handsomeness was really infuriating.


    In her previous life, because Lu Yuxi was the only daughter of the Lu Corporation and the successor, there were quite a number of people who pursued her. However, in her previous life, she had been blinded by Lin Yiwen¡¯s lies and had never considered anyone.


    After being plotted to rape her, her scandal had spread throughout the wealthy families of City A. She had been despised so much that she was covered in bruises. Lin Yiwen¡¯s lies had even created sweet fantasies for herself, but she had died a miserable death.


    In this life, she wanted her love the most.


    The Hei Bu calculated the numbers very seriously. They did not notice Lu Yuxi¡¯s existence, so of course, they did not notice the danger.


    A piece of wood that had not been placed properly began to slide. The direction of the slide was the direction where the HEI BU was standing. ¡°Hei Bu, be careful. ¡±


    At the same time, Lu Yuxi did not stop her footsteps and rushed straight towards the Hei Bu. Her athletic ability was not good and her sprained foot was just right yesterday. However, the moment the piece of wood fell, Lu Yuxi pushed the Hei Bu away in time.


    Hei Bu was pushed away by Lu Yuxi and only then did he react. It only happened in two seconds. He only heard someone calling for him, but he did not dodge in time.


    Lu Yuxi suddenly felt dizzy.


    Lu Yuxi did not have much strength and did not push hei bu far, but it was enough for him to dodge. This time, Hei bu saw her fall with his own eyes. He panted and rushed over.


    ¡°Damn it, Lu Yuxi, what are you doing here? ¡± Time and time again, he failed to protect her, but this time, she fell because of him.


    Every time, he had vowed to protect her, but he still let her get hurt. He was useless, so what right did he have to say anything to protect her.


    The clansmen who were still working felt that they had run over. They asked, ¡°young master Hei, what happened to Madam? ¡±


    Hei Bu frowned. ¡°Is there a doctor here? ¡±


    ¡°What is a doctor? ¡± The clansmen asked in confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s a doctor. ¡± Lu Yuxi covered her neck and turned her head. ¡°Lu Yuxi, you¡­ ¡± Hei bu did not know how to react.


    ¡°What about me? It hurts so much. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi used to watch TV and watch other people¡¯s car accidents. She always talked about how others wouldn¡¯t know how to dodge when they saw a car coming. She watched helplessly as the car came in front of her until it hit her.


    Only now did Lu Yuxi understand that this wasn¡¯t just a scene from a TV series. When a person encountered a sudden danger, their first instinct was to be tense. The tense nerves quickly became active, making their brain only know the danger in front of them They forgot to control the movements of their hands and feet. Their hands and feet weren¡¯t flexible enough to make people stay where they were. They could only watch as the danger swallowed them up.


    Of course, there were some who were quick-witted. They could control their limbs quickly and dodge the danger.


    ¡°IT HURTS! ¡± Just as she pushed Hei Bu away, she was slapped on the shoulder by the wooden block. It was so painful that she fainted.


    ¡°Why did you run over? ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s expression was very serious. This made Lu Yuxi a little afraid.


    ¡°Why are you so fierce? I saw the wooden block fall. You were so serious that you didn¡¯t see it. Do I have to watch you get hit on the head? ¡± Lu Yuxi felt wronged. She had to be scolded for saving him.

 Chapter 235 - even if I die, I dont want you to get hurt. "

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Let me tell you, Lu Yuxi, even if that piece of wood hit me, even if I die, I don¡¯t want you to risk your life for me. Don¡¯t let it happen again. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off, do you hear me? ¡±


    Hei Bu was really angry. His tone of voice had changed, and his gaze had become sharp and terrifying.


    Lu Yuxi felt even more wronged. Like a child who had done something wrong, her mouth twitched.


    If she hadn¡¯t dodged faster just now, she would definitely have been hit and scolded to death by someone.


    Hei Bu¡¯s heart ached as he pulled her into his embrace. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to be fierce to you. I just didn¡¯t want you to be hurt in the slightest. ¡±


    Seeing the couple flirting with each other, the clansmen tactfully left.


    Hei Bu furrowed his brows and gently rubbed her shoulder. ¡°Does it still hurt? ¡±


    ¡°It still hurt a little just now, but it doesn¡¯t hurt very much now. ¡± Lu Yuxi quite enjoyed this moment. When HEI BU had been fierce to her just now, she had been frightened. However, when she thought about how he had acted that way because he was worried about her getting hurt, she was instantly moved Many women actually hoped to have a man who was overbearing and doted on them, but he seemed to have done it to her just now.


    ¡°Are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. ¡± She didn¡¯t dare to say that she was in pain. What if she said it and was instantly killed by his gaze.


    Hei Bu picked her up and placed her in a cool place beside the big tree. ¡°Stay here obediently. Don¡¯t move. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Lu Yuxi realized that other than the cold side of this man, the overbearing side was also very cool. Moreover, when he called her name, he suddenly felt that her name was actually so nice.


    Perhaps it was because she was too tired, Lu Yuxi watched them work. She sat down and fell asleep. She did not know what happened after that.


    When she woke up, it was already dark. She fell asleep under the tree, but when she woke up, she found herself in the hut. Without a doubt, it was the Hei bu who carried her back.


    Speaking of which, where did the HEI BU go Why didn¡¯t anyone rub her sleepy eyes and get up? She stretched and walked out of the hut.


    Lu Yuxi realized that it was not very quiet tonight. On the contrary, it was very lively.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s have a toast. We won¡¯t go home until we¡¯re drunk tonight. ¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t go home until we¡¯re drunk. ¡±


    She walked towards the source of the sound suspiciously. When she got closer, she realized that the bonfire was burning fiercely. The entire village was sitting beside it, forming a large circle and chatting.


    The women were discussing the gossip in the village. The children were playing around the bonfire, while the men were drinking and chatting happily. It seemed that everyone was here except for her, who was too lazy to sleep.


    Jing Tian, who wanted to be sharp, noticed Lu Yuxi. ¡°little girl, come here, come here. We¡¯re only missing you. ¡±


    Everyone turned around in tacit understanding and invited her one after another.


    Hei Bu immediately stood up and held her hand, asking her to sit beside him.


    The tribe leader came out at the right time. ¡°everyone from the Gu Jing tribe, please use your Gu Jingli to express your gratitude to this young couple. ¡±


    The tribe leader¡¯s words were always very intimidating. Whether it was adults or children, everyone became serious and maintained their sitting posture. Everyone stretched out their right hands with their palms facing up. Next, they placed the palms of their right hands on top of their heads and lowered their heads slightly.


    Although Lu Yuxi from the Hei Bu tribe didn¡¯t understand what they meant, she still imitated their actions and did the same.


    ¡°thank you. Not only did you promise to help us find the bad guys, but you also helped us build a house and water supply. On behalf of all the ancient scenery tribe members, I would like to express our gratitude to you once again. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome. It¡¯s only right that you take us in. ¡±

 Chapter 236 - Im in so much pain

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Everyone looked very serious and did not relax because of Lu Yuxi¡¯s words.


    In order to change the topic, Lu Yuxi pointed at Hei Bu. ¡°Everyone, please do your jobs well. My husband said that he would perform a show to make everyone happy. What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± The applause was very intense. Lu Yuxi successfully changed the topic, but she realized that someone¡¯s face was slowly turning dark.


    Hei Bu:¡±¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha, my husband is shy. Then I will perform a show for everyone to watch on his behalf. ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s unwavering attitude completely embarrassed Lu Yuxi. It was really harming others and harming oneself. In the end, it was still her who performed.


    ¡°I have nothing much to perform. I will sing a song for everyone. ¡± After that, she suddenly did not know what to say. Suddenly, she looked at Hei Bu and knew what song she should sing.


    ¡°The brightest star in the night sky, can you hear it clearly? The loneliness and sigh in the heart of those who look up, the brightest star in the night sky¡­ ¡±


    Hei Bu Heard Lu Yuxi¡¯s voice and raised his head. Her voice was very gentle and pleasant to listen to, even though the tone of the song made him feel a little sad.


    ¡°whenever I can¡¯t find the meaning of my existence, whenever I¡¯m lost in the dark night, the brightest star in the night sky, please guide me to you¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi Sang this part while watching Hei Bu.


    This was a song that she had heard in her previous life, but now that she thought about it, she liked this song.


    In her previous life, she was like a person who had lost her light in the night sky, reborn like the brightest star, guiding her, hoping that it would let her say goodbye to her sad loneliness and light her way forward.


    When the song ended, everyone used the most enthusiastic way to express the beauty of her voice.


    ¡°Come, pour me some wine. I¡¯ll propose a toast to everyone. ¡±


    ¡°CHEERS! ¡±


    ¡°cheers. ¡± Perhaps it was because everyone was very happy tonight, so they all started drinking. Hei Bu also drank alone after that song.


    She wanted to start over, she wanted to embrace her new future.


    Lu Yuxi did not know how to drink to begin with. After a few drinks, her face turned pink.


    Lu Yuxi ran over and hugged HEI BU¡¯s neck. Her mouth was close to his ear. ¡°Hei Bu, do you know? I¡¯m in so much pain. I¡¯m really in so much pain. My father passed away, my mother passed away. Everyone abandoned me. No one wants me anymore. ¡±


    As she spoke, she lay on Hei Bu¡¯s shoulder and cried. ¡°Hei Bu, do you know? I¡¯m so lonely. Other than Yang Ran, I don¡¯t have any friends. Everyone doesn¡¯t like me and ostracizes me. I¡¯m so ugly. I¡¯m really ugly¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was already drunk and had lost track of time. She completely thought that this was her previous life.


    When he heard Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, Hei Bu¡¯s heart could not help but ache. He caressed her hair with heartache. ¡°You still have me. You¡¯re not ugly either. ¡±


    Hei Bu did not know what had happened to her tonight. She was just spouting nonsense, but he could feel her pain.


    ¡°Clan leader, my wife is drunk. I¡¯ll take her back first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s go back quickly. ¡±


    Hugging the drunk Lu Yuxi, Hei Bu felt that he would never let her get drunk again. It was simply nonsense.


    He gently placed Lu Yuxi on the Straw Mat and was about to pull her hand away, but he was suddenly hugged by Lu Yuxi¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Hehe, Hei Bu, don¡¯t move. My head is so dizzy. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not moving. You¡¯re just drunk. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. I¡¯ve never been drunk before because I¡¯ve never been drunk before. ¡±


    Hei Bu wanted to pull her hand away, but she suddenly pulled him down and pressed him onto her body.

 Chapter 237 - dont touch me

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hei Bu, I¡¯ll tell you in secret. Actually, you¡¯re really handsome. ¡± She said that she was going to laugh foolishly.


    Looking at her red face, hei Bu¡¯s breathing became faster and faster.


    ¡°Hei Bu, do you know? When I first saw you, I liked you. It¡¯s not because you¡¯re handsome, but because you¡¯re cold. ¡±


    When Hei bu heard that, he was stunned. Did he like him at first sight? ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°because you made me feel that you¡¯re the same as me. You¡¯re so lonely. You used your cold to disguise yourself, right? ¡±


    Hei Bu was really stunned. She really did not think that she would be able to see through all this.


    Lu Yuxi suddenly turned her head. She pulled hard with both hands and pressed her lips against Hei Bu¡¯s thin lips. She was unfamiliar with Wen.


    Hei Bu widened his eyes. It seemed that this little woman was really drunk. She was so proactive. It was not like her personality. He felt like he could not control himself.


    ¡°Damn it, do you know what you are doing? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s body tilted and almost fell off the straw mat. Hei Bu was quick-witted. He turned around and changed their positions. Lu Yuxi¡¯s small body pressed against HEI BU¡¯s body.


    ¡°hehe. ¡± Lu Yuxi, who was drunk, did not know what she was doing. She just smiled foolishly.


    Looking at her red face, her messy hair did not make her look ugly. Instead, it gave her a different kind of beauty.


    Hei Bu looked at the little cutie who was mesmerized by Shuang Shuang, and the veins on his forehead bulged. ¡°Lu Yuxi, wake up. If you don¡¯t wake up, don¡¯t blame me for not being polite. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not know what he was saying. She kept tugging at her clothes and touching everywhere. She was even mumbling, completely treating him like a big pillow.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, stop. I¡¯m a normal man, ¡± Hei bu roared. She was the one who seduced him, so he could not blame her.


    Hei Bu turned around and pressed her under him. The Gentle Wen was beside her face. He felt that he had really fallen in love with this cute little cutie. Hei Bu looked at her gently.


    ¡°No, no, don¡¯t touch me. Let go of me, please let go of me. ¡± Lu Yuxi suddenly struggled and slapped Hei Bu.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, what¡¯s wrong, Lu Yuxi? ¡± Hei Bu started to get nervous. He came back to his senses and cursed himself for being a jerk. How could he take advantage of her when she was drunk.


    ¡°Let go of me, don¡¯t touch me, please. ¡± Lu Yuxi kept saying these words over and over again. Her hands and feet were struggling even more, and she was even sweating profusely.


    What was wrong with her Why did this happen all of a sudden Could it really be because of her? ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t touch you, I won¡¯t touch you, don¡¯t cry. ¡±


    ¡°Let go of me, let go of me. ¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t seem to listen to him and started to struggle even more.


    Hei Bu hugged her tightly with heartache, and his brows furrowed even more. ¡°It¡¯s me, Lu Yuxi, it¡¯s me, I¡¯m Hei Bu. Open Your Eyes and look at me. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi finally heard Hei BU¡¯s voice. She opened her red eyes and tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. Finally, she could not help but burst into tears.


    She cried so sadly that Hei BU¡¯s heart felt like it was being whipped. He could be sure that it was not because of him that she was like this. But why? What was causing her so much pain? She seemed to be very afraid.. He had investigated her information very clearly. Nothing had happened. Why was she like this? What was the secret behind this?


    Perhaps she was tired from crying. Lu Yuxi cried as she fell asleep in the arms of the Hei Bu. Her red nose and eyes made one¡¯s heart ache.

 Chapter 238 - the truth after drinking

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hei Bu gently lifted her hair and placed it behind her ear. After gently kissing her forehead, he was dumbfounded and did not know what to do. It seemed that he had no sleep tonight. He hugged Lu Yuxi tightly and stared at her, looking at her cute sleeping rock Until He fell asleep.


    The first rays of the morning sun shone on Lu Yuxi¡¯s face, and her eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Then, he moved his fingers and reached out to hit his head. ¡°It hurts. I didn¡¯t drink much last night. It shouldn¡¯t hurt so much. ¡±


    Wait a minute, her head was resting on one hand, and there was another hand on her waist.


    Her first instinct was to look at her clothes. Fortunately, they were all there. ¡°Hei Bu, get up. Why did you sleep with me? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi would never yell and shout according to the plot of the TV series. Instead, she looked at him calmly.


    When she thought about it, Hei Bu wanted to slap her to death. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi pursed her lips. ¡°Can¡¯t you give me an explanation for ¡®sleeping¡¯ ? ¡±


    Hei Bu was speechless. ¡°When did I sleep with you? ¡±


    ¡°You still dare to say no? Then how are you going to explain yourself in my bed now? ¡± Even though she knew that nothing had happened between her and Hei Bu last night, she still wanted to know why he was hugging her while her head was still resting on his arm.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that it was that person who got drunk last night and forced me to dance waltzes with her. ¡± Last night, she thought that she had fallen asleep and that everything should be peaceful. Who knew that half an hour later, she suddenly jumped up and said that she wanted to dance She forced him to dance.


    ¡°I guess you¡¯re not talking about me. ¡± Oh No, drinking in front of him was embarrassing.


    ¡°¡­ yes, it¡¯s not you. Last night, there was only a fool who asked me to dance.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I think so too. ¡± Lu Yuxi was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a place to bury herself so that she would not feel embarrassed.


    Hei Bu recalled the time when she struggled and went crazy. Although he did not know whether it was important to say it, he still chose to say it.


    ¡°Why did you have such a big reaction last night? You begged others not to touch you? ¡± Hei Bu really wanted to know the reason. What was it that made her so afraid.


    ¡°Huh? Begged others not to touch me? ¡± Lu Yuxi really didn¡¯t understand what he was saying.


    ¡°Last night, you kept struggling desperately, saying something like ¡®please don¡¯t touch me¡¯ . What exactly happened? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s face turned pale. She recalled that she had a dream last night. In the dream, it was her previous life. She dreamed of the moment when she was raped. She didn¡¯t expect that she would show it out.


    ¡°No, no, I probably had a nightmare. ¡± She did not dare to say it, nor did she have the courage to tell him.


    ¡°really? ¡± Hei Bu was half-hearted.


    ¡°Why would I lie to you? I don¡¯t get any benefits. ¡±


    ¡°Young Master Hei, we are going to the mountains to hunt. Do you want to go? ¡± A voice from outside successfully made Lu Yuxi Sigh in relief, and she quickly used the topic to express herself.


    ¡°I will go too. ¡±


    ¡°You stay quietly. You can go anywhere. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s cold words completely turned her back to her original state.


    Lu Yuxi grumbled, feeling wronged, ¡°why can¡¯t you go? I can¡¯t even eat pheasant if I want to! ¡±


    ¡°You stay here properly. I¡¯ll go get it for you, ¡± HEI BU said domineeringly.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine too. You go then. I¡¯ll wait for you to eat. ¡± Finally, they could eat meat.


    Hei Bu took a look at her before tidying up his clothes and leaving.


    Well, there was nothing to do now.


    Wait, there seemed to be something to do. That was to find out the reason why pregnant women miscarried for no reason.

 Chapter 239 - might be a miscarriage

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Mrs. Jing Tian, are you there? I have something to talk to you about! ¡± She was not familiar with this place, so she could only let Mrs. Jing Tian lead the way.


    ¡°Come in. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in. ¡± The voice came from inside the House, and Lu Yuxi pushed the door open and went in.


    ¡°Miss Lu, you¡¯re here! ¡± Jing Tian¡¯s face looked a little pale.


    ¡°Mrs. Jing Tian, why don¡¯t you look well? Are you not feeling well? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a little dizzy. I¡¯ll be fine after lying down for a while. I might not be able to entertain you. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just here to understand why so many people here miscarried for no reason. ¡± Seeing that Jing Tian was really uncomfortable, Lu Yuxi was too embarrassed to ask.


    ¡°We also want to know the reason, but my father has sent many people to find the reason, but they can¡¯t think of the reason. ¡±


    ¡°No doctor? A doctor should be able to find the reason faster, right? ¡±


    Jing Tian smiled. ¡°To tell you the truth, my father-in-law is the old doctor here, but the people of the Gu Jing tribe have never been seriously ill. It¡¯s always cold, fever, and bone grafting. This has also caused father-in-law¡¯s medical skills to deteriorate year by year. Until now, he only prescribed herbs. ¡±


    Due to the special living environment, the members of the Gu Jing tribe were all very healthy. They only had minor colds.


    ¡°I see. Then when did this phenomenon begin? ¡±


    ¡°It seems to have happened a long time ago. Many of my good sisters have also learned such a painful lesson. ¡± As she spoke, she secretly wiped her tears.


    Lu Yuxi knew that the three things that women feared most in their lives were losing their mothers when they were young, losing their husbands when they were middle-aged, and losing their children when they were old. However, they had just gotten pregnant when they lost their children. This was a reality that all mothers could not accept.


    ¡°Mrs. Jing Tian, are you alright? Your face is getting Paler and Paler! ¡± Jing Tian¡¯s face became even Paler. Her forehead was constantly sweating, which made Lu Yuxi worried.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just dizzy and a little nauseous. ¡±


    ¡°nauseous? ¡± Logically speaking, her stomach should have been five months old. There should not be any vomiting. Could it be¡­


    ¡°Mrs. Jing Tian, I¡¯m afraid that you might have a miscarriage. Quickly tell me where your father-in-law is. I¡¯ll find him to see what¡¯s going on. ¡±


    ¡°How can this be? father-in-law is in the backyard applying medicine. You can see him as soon as you leave the door. ¡± Jing Tian was even more afraid. She had been looking forward to the birth of this child. How could she let him leave her before he was born.


    ¡°okay, wait a moment. ¡±


    ¡°Doctor, Doctor, Mrs. Jing Tian isn¡¯t feeling well. Quickly go and take a look. ¡± As soon as he left the backyard, he saw Jing Tian collecting medicinal herbs with the bull stance.


    The moment bull stance heard that his daughter-in-law was in trouble, he threw the medicinal herbs aside and ran into the house.


    ¡°Jing Tian, what¡¯s wrong? Did I tell you that you¡¯re not feeling well? ¡± Niu Zhu was so nervous that he forgot to take Jing Tian¡¯s pulse.


    Jing Tian nodded weakly.


    ¡°Doctor, do you want to take a look at your pulse? ¡±LuuYuxii really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.Aa doctor shouldn¡¯t be so nervous when he saw such a situation, right.


    ¡°Yes, take my pulse. ¡± Niu Zhu immediately wrapped Jing Tian¡¯s hand with gauze and started to take her pulse.


    Lu Yuxi could understand why he wrapped her hand with gauze because this place was more feudal and it was still very traditional to take her pulse.


    ¡°light pulse, weak pulse, very likely miscarriage. ¡±


    Hearing this, Jing Tian could not help but shed tears.


    Niu Zhu also sighed and shook his head. This left Lu Yuxi at a loss.


    ¡°Doctor, if that¡¯s the case, then you should prescribe the medicine. Why are you sighing? ¡± This was not something that was difficult to treat. It was equivalent to having a fetal Qi outside. It was enough to prescribe some saline.

 Chapter 240 - Normal Saline

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Sigh, you don¡¯t know this. Mothers who have such a pulse always lose their children like this. Here, we don¡¯t have any medicine to treat it. We can only wait for the child to abort itself, ¡± Niu Zhu couldn¡¯t bear to say this.


    These words made Jing Tian even sadder. She covered her face and cried, ¡°why? Why did this happen to me? ¡±


    Was It really that scary Could she really only watch the child abort? ¡°Doctor, we have a formula to replenish body fluids outside. We can try it. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s useless. It¡¯s already like this. Let¡¯s go out and let her rest. ¡± The child in Jing Tian¡¯s stomach was also his grandson. He was also sad, but what could he do? He was only a young doctor and could not save his grandson¡¯s life.


    Lu Yuxi really wanted to curse. Jing Tian was only feeling dizzy and nauseous right now, and it was only a slight premonition. If she was treated properly, it would still be very easy. She had not even tried it yet, and she was already waiting in despair for her child to leave her This was such a painful thing.


    Lu Yuxi had never studied medicine, but she had at least heard some things from her aunt. She should know what to do. ¡°Mrs. Jing Tian, do you believe me? ¡±


    Jing Tian did not speak, but only cried in pain.


    ¡°Mrs. Jing Tian, listen to me. Don¡¯t be like this. Believe me, I will try. ¡± Perhaps it was because Lu Yuxi spoke very seriously and loudly, but Jing Tian seemed to listen a little.


    ¡°Mrs. Jing Tian, don¡¯t cry now. Don¡¯t be agitated. Wait for me. It will only take a moment. ¡±


    ¡°Doctor, where¡¯s your kitchen? ¡± Lu Yuxi was not too sure, but she could only try her best.


    ¡°What¡¯s the kitchen? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s where you cook. ¡±


    ¡°In the backyard. ¡± Niu Zhun was confused by her words. Didn¡¯t she say that she would help her daughter-in-law What was she doing?


    Lu Yuxi quickly rushed to the kitchen in the backyard. She randomly took a bowl and poured two bowls of water. Using her taste buds, she found the sugar and salt and poured them into appropriate amounts.


    She had read in a book that if the body fluid was lost quickly or after exercise, she could drink it like this. She would not feel any lack of oxygen and it would be effective.


    Carrying two large bowls of water, Lu Yuxi rushed back to Jing Tian¡¯s side as fast as she could. ¡°Mrs. Jing Tian, the water is here. DRINK IT quickly. ¡±


    As a doctor, although her skills were not very good, she knew something before. Just two bowls of water would not be enough to save her grandson.


    Jing Tian was so embarrassed that she could barely hold herself up. Lu Yu held her in her right hand to prevent her from falling. Her left hand held the water as she watched her drink it one mouthful at a time.


    ¡°There¡¯s still one more bowl. ¡± Two more bowls. Jing Tian felt so full.


    ¡°Now, lie down and don¡¯t move, and don¡¯t be nervous. In half an hour, I¡¯ll ask your father-in-law to check your pulse again. ¡± Lu Yuxi was very nervous. She didn¡¯t know if this thing that she had read from a book and hadn¡¯t seen clearly was useful.. She could only pray.


    ¡°This little girl, what did you give her to drink just now? ¡±


    ¡°Sugar and salt. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, what can this do? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about what this can do. I just tried it. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi Sat at the side in a daze and observed Jing Tian¡¯s face in a daze. Lu Yuxi realized that Jing Tian¡¯s face wasn¡¯t that Pale, and there wasn¡¯t so much cold sweat either. It seemed that the ¡®normal saline¡¯ that Lu Yuxi made was effective.


    ¡°Doctor, go check her pulse and see what¡¯s going on. ¡±

 Chapter 241 - Er Wazi made a mistake

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± Niu Zhu nervously checked her pulse again.


    Gradually, a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Her pulse is flat and stable. What¡¯s going on? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi also let out a sigh of relief when she heard that. ¡°I don¡¯t understand either. I just remember that there was such a thing. ¡±


    I have never studied medicine before. I only remember that she seemed to have read about it from a book or heard it from my aunt. In short, I forgot about it. I didn¡¯t expect it to really work.


    Jing Tian also felt that her stomach was so tight. The corners of her eyes also relaxed slightly. Knowing that she was fine, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°Mrs. Jing Tian, how are you feeling now? Are you feeling unwell? ¡± She could not relax even a little. After all, she was pregnant. If she relaxed even a little, there would be one dead body and two lives.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± The answer was very forceful. She was in a much better state than before.


    ¡°Mrs. Jing Tian, what¡¯s going on? Have you been to any places or eaten anything? ¡±


    ¡°No. I feel that my tummy is quite heavy these two days. I haven¡¯t been anywhere. The food I eat is very normal, and I only walk around frequently to get some fresh air. ¡±


    Logically speaking, this shouldn¡¯t be the case. If it was a normal path, there shouldn¡¯t be something that would cause her to miscarry. She had been pregnant for so long, and it was very dangerous to miscarry like this.


    ¡°Mrs. Jing Tian, do you think those mothers who miscarried all had accidents at this time? ¡±


    Jing Tian thought hard. ¡°I think so. ¡±


    Was that so If that was the case, was there a pattern?


    ¡°Mother, mother, what¡¯s wrong? Are you sick? ¡± Er Wazi came in crying.


    Lu Yuxi squatted down and rubbed his head. ¡°your mother is fine. You don¡¯t have to worry. Go play. ¡±


    It would probably affect the child playing by the side. It was better for him to go out and play.


    Er Wazi did not move. Instead, he walked to Jing Tian¡¯s side with his head lowered and cried.


    ¡°Er Wazi, what¡¯s wrong? Did someone bully you? ¡± Although he was very uncomfortable and did not have much strength, in order to let his son not worry, he still spoke in a very normal voice.


    ¡°No, no one bullied Er Wazi. It¡¯s just that Er Wazi has let mother down. ¡± Er Wazi cried as he wiped his tears. He did not dare to cry out loud, which made him look very wronged.


    ¡°silly child, what have you let mother down? ¡±


    ¡°Mother, it¡¯s all my fault. Hong Hong did not believe that you had vanilla. In order to tell her that you had it, I stole your vanilla while you were sleeping. That¡¯s why you got sick. Mother, I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    ¡°silly child, mother¡¯s illness is not because of you. It¡¯s because I was careless when I kissed you. Don¡¯t blame yourself. ¡± Er Wazi had always been a very sensible child. He always thought of them and cared about them.


    ¡°Mother, this is your vanilla. Er Wazi will return it to you. Er Wazi will never dare to do it again. ¡± Her small palm was wrapped with a small vanilla. The Vanilla was covered with patterns.


    Lu Yuxi looked at er Wazi with a smile and took the Vanilla for Jing Tian. ¡°Such a good child. You know your mistakes and can change. Remember not to do it again in the future. Otherwise, you will be spanked. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi took it and directly handed it to Jing Tian. ¡°This incense bag is really beautiful. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a gift from sister Wu. Sister Wu is the most attentive and is very good to us. When everyone here is pregnant, she will give us a small vanilla. She said that it will help us with our pregnancy. ¡±


    ¡°wait a minute. ¡± Lu Yuxi suddenly noticed that something was wrong.

 Chapter 242 - the existence of Musk

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Jing Tian was stunned.


    ¡°Mrs. Jing Tian, what did you say just now? ¡±


    ¡°I said that sister Wu is good to us. Everyone here has received her favor. When we are about to enter the top six, she will always give us a small fragrance bag to keep us safe. ¡± In Jing Tian¡¯s mind, sister Wu had always been a living person.


    Lu Yuxi suddenly became serious. She was sure that this might be the truth.


    ¡°Mrs. Jing Tian, can you give me a sniff? ¡± Lu Yuxi was shocked by her bold guess.


    ¡°Sure! ¡± Jing Tian happily showed her stuff to Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi took it and put it under her nose to smell it carefully. A relatively fragrant smell spread from the tip of her nose to her brain. Lu Yuxi had never smelled this smell before. She didn¡¯t know what it was, but the smell was always very uncomfortable.


    ¡°Mrs. Jing Tian, I want to talk to you alone, ¡± Lu Yuxi hinted to Jing Tian¡¯s father-in-law.


    Jing Tian nodded. ¡°father-in-law, you take er Wazi out first. Miss Lu and I have something to talk about. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, okay. Er Wazi, let¡¯s go and identify the medicinal herbs with grandfather. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± The grandfather and grandson went out happily.


    Jing Tian felt very warm when she saw this scene. If there was another one, it might be even more lively. She subconsciously touched her stomach first.


    Lu Yuxi also noticed this small action of hers. ¡°Mrs. Jing Tian, what do you think this sister Wu¡¯s background is? ¡±


    ¡°Sister Wu is the only daughter of Granny Wu. After Granny Wu passed away, she did not get married. Instead, she has been lonely ever since. Speaking of which, sister Wu is also a person with a hard life. When she was 16 years old, Granny Wu took her out through another small passage. She went out for a long time. When she came back, she fell seriously ill and recovered later. ¡± Jing Tian sighed and shook her head.


    ¡°Then what does this sister Wu¡¯s family do? ¡±


    ¡°Sister Wu has been learning the method of making incense from Granny Wu since she was young. She is a very good incense maker. ¡± When Jing Tian mentioned sister Wu, she felt great. She admired sister Wu the most.


    ¡°Mrs. Jing Tian, I have something to say. You have to hold on. ¡± Jing Tian liked sister Wu like an idol. If she said anything bad about sister Wu, she was afraid that she would get angry.


    ¡°What is it? ¡± Seeing Lu Yuxi¡¯s serious look, she suddenly tensed up.


    ¡°I have a feeling that there is something wrong with the Vanilla that sister Wu gave you. I am pregnant with Musk. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s guess was immediately rejected by Jing Tian. ¡°How is that possible? Sister Wu is so good to us. How could she give us musk incense packets? ¡±


    Of course, Jing Tian knew what musk was. Musk was a very fragrant thing and was harmless to ordinary people. However, it was a deadly poison to pregnant women.


    ¡°I know you won¡¯t believe it, but you just said that sister Wu would give you incense packets when you were about to enter the top six. After giving you the incense packets, you would have symptoms. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. In the past, when Granny Wu gave them to them, something like this happened too. It can¡¯t be sister Wu. When I gave birth to Er Wazi, it was sister Wu who gave it to me. Isn¡¯t it fine too? ¡± The more Jing Tian said, the more agitated she became Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t dare to continue.


    ¡°I¡¯ve carried the musk for so long. Isn¡¯t it fine? ¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Jing Tian, you have to know that I¡¯m doing this for your own good. I don¡¯t have to lie to you. ¡±

 Chapter 243 - Your Voice has changed

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°This time, you were a little gentle, but if er Wazi didn¡¯t take your fragrance bag away, you might have already lost the child in your stomach. ¡± Lu Yuxi wasn¡¯t sure if the fragrance in the fragrance bag was musk But she was absolutely sure that this sister Wu wasn¡¯t someone easy to deal with.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s explanation was very clear. Perhaps Jing Tian had heard it, so she covered her face and cried, ¡°how is this possible? Sister Wu has been taking care of me since I was young, and she even gave me her best food to eat. It¡¯s also the best for me. How could she¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi Approached Jing Tian and patted her back comfortingly, ¡°Mrs. Jing Tian, I know you don¡¯t believe me. To be honest, I also don¡¯t believe that such a kind person like you would do such a thing. So, we should investigate it all the more. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Lu, tell me. What do you want me to do? ¡± Jing Tian was not stupid.


    ¡°thank you for your trust. We can do this¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s go to her house to look for her first. ¡±


    ¡°Her house is a little far. I might not be able to go if I¡¯m not feeling well. ¡±


    Since she couldn¡¯t go, there was nothing she could do. She could only think of another way.


    ¡°Then, do you have a way to get her to come here? ¡± Since she had no contact with her, there was nothing she could do. She could only think of a way to get her to come here.


    ¡°I think so. I can try to get er Wazi to come here. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then get her to come here. I¡¯ll hide in a while. I¡¯ll observe from the dark. ¡±


    Perhaps it was because Er Wazi was more agile and small, so she took a shortcut. Sister Wu brought her here in the time it takes an incense stick to burn.


    ¡°Er Wazi, go out and play first. Mother will chat with sister Wu for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Er Wazi did not stick to Jing Tian. Instead, he happily hopped out.


    At that moment, Jing Tian, Jing Tian, and sister Wu were left in Jing Tian¡¯s house. There was also Lu Yuxi who was hiding under the bed.


    ¡°Sister Wu, why don¡¯t you sit here? Let¡¯s talk. How long has it been since the two of us sat together and had a proper conversation? ¡± Jing Tian said amiably.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. How long has it been? We haven¡¯t sat down and had a proper conversation. We¡¯ve been preparing incense sticks all day and have never come to see you and the child. Why are you so close? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi could not see what sister Wu looked like, but she could tell from her voice that she was very gentle.


    ¡°Sister Wu, why haven¡¯t you come out these past few years? I can¡¯t even see you, and you won¡¯t let me look for you. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in closed-door cultivation these past few years to develop a new fragrance, so I haven¡¯t had the time to come out. ¡±


    ¡°I see. But Sister Wu, why do I feel that your voice has changed? ¡±JinggTiann, who had grown up with sisterWuu, had no reason to forget her voice just because she had not seen it for so long.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Recently, I¡¯ve been developing a fragrance that can change the voice of others into another voice. I didn¡¯t expect it to really succeed. Impressive, isn¡¯t it? ¡± Sister Wu said proudly.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really impressive. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was very helpless. If there was anyone who was the best supporter, it should be Jing Tian. After talking for so long, why didn¡¯t she get to the point? If she didn¡¯t get to the point, she would have fallen asleep under the bed.


    ¡°Oh right, sister Wu, I¡¯m really sorry. The fragrance bag that you asked someone to bring for me two days ago is missing. Can¡¯t you give me another one? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. ¡± No wonder there was no movement. It turned out that she had lost it. She was lucky.


    ¡°Sister Wu, I¡¯m really sorry to have caused you trouble. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just happened to bring this here. I¡¯ll give it to you. ¡±

 Chapter 244 - she was not sister Wu

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Jing Tian said with a face full of surprise, ¡°thank you, sister Wu. I didn¡¯t expect you to carry it with you. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep telling me these things. There¡¯s no need to thank me. What relationship do we have? ¡± Sister Wu said very easily.


    After Jing Tian took the bag, she suddenly frowned. ¡°It hurts. My stomach hurts so much. I feel like the child is about to rush out. ¡±


    ¡°Jing Tian, are you okay? Don¡¯t scare me. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not see sister Wu¡¯s expression. It was difficult to tell if she was really concerned about Jing Tian¡¯s wife. However, from her voice, she felt that she would be tentative and hesitant.


    ¡°Sister Wu, quick, go and call my father-in-law for me. My father-in-law is outside. ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at Jing Tian from under the small bed. Jing Tian¡¯s performance was a little rusty, but perhaps because her movements were too big, it did not arouse suspicion.


    At the same time, Jing Tian¡¯s father-in-law was teaching Er Wazi how to count medicinal herbs in the backyard. When he heard sister Wu¡¯s shout, he rushed over without caring about anything.


    ¡°Jing Tian, why are you so careless? Why does it hurt again? Sigh. ¡± Fortunately, Jing Tian had just told his father-in-law to cooperate, so he did not give himself away.


    ¡°Doctor Niu, what do you mean by that? Did something like this happen to Jing Tian before I came here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I boiled the medicine for her and finally calmed her down. Who Knew? Sigh. ¡± Niu Zhu¡¯s cooperation was excellent.


    Wu Dongmei didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. She narrowed her eyes and then returned to her original appearance. ¡°Is Jing Tian Okay now? ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know the situation here. In this kind of situation, most people can¡¯t be saved. ¡± Niu Zhu sighed and left the stage perfectly.


    Hearing this, Wu Dongmei smiled strangely. It seemed that she still couldn¡¯t escape from her grasp.


    ¡°Jing Tian, don¡¯t be too sad. You¡¯re still young. You¡¯ll get pregnant again eventually. ¡±


    Jing Tian copied the way she had treated Lu Yuxi just now and also looked at Wu Dongmei in pain.


    Wu Dongmei thought about something and said, ¡°Jing Tian, since you¡¯re not feeling well, I¡¯ll leave first. You stay quiet. I¡¯ll go back first. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. ¡±


    When she left, she took advantage of Jing Tian¡¯s carelessness and threw the thing in her hand under the bed. It really hit Lu Yuxi¡¯s face.


    After making sure that she had left, Lu Yuxi crawled out from under the bed. ¡°What did she throw at me again? ¡±


    At a glance, the thing that was the size of a stone seemed to have the same taste as a fragrant bun. It seemed that she was afraid that Jing Tian would not succeed in luring her, so she put on an extra layer of defense.


    ¡°Miss Lu, she is not sister Wu. ¡± Jing Tian propped herself up from the bed with one hand. Her expression was very calm, but Lu Yuxi was not calm at all.


    ¡°Ah? Why do you say that? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why she looks so much like sister Wu, but she is definitely not sister Wu. Ever since I was very, very young, sister Wu liked to call me little Tiantian. She said that she called me ¡®Xiao Tiantian¡¯ like a little sister. Although you may think that a ¡®Xiao Tiantian¡¯ is nothing, it is a big turning point. ¡±


    ¡°What is it? ¡±


    ¡°Sister Wu said that she will always treat me as her favorite little sister and will always call me Xiaotiantian. If she doesn¡¯t call me Xiaotiantian one day, then it must be because she doesn¡¯t recognize me. But just now, not only did she not call me Xiaotiantian, she didn¡¯t treat me very intimately. I don¡¯t believe that she is sister Wu. Something must have happened to sister Wu. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi really gave a thumbs up to Mrs. Jing Tian. Amazing, she could even reason.


    ¡°Miss Lu, I know that she is smart. I am sure that she is the murderer of our child. Please, help me think of a way to arrest her. ¡±

 Chapter 245 - was full of surprises

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°No, no, we can¡¯t act rashly for the time being. You said she¡¯s not sister Wu. Either something has happened to your sister Wu, or she must have your sister Wu. So, it¡¯s not the time to alert the enemy. We have to think of a perfect solution. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu, I beg you, you have to save sister Wu. ¡± Jing Tian¡¯s hands were shaking from nervousness.


    ¡°I know, but there are only two of US weak women now. One of us is pregnant, so we can¡¯t deal with such a vicious woman. We have to find someone to help. ¡± thinking of finding someone, Lu Yuxi immediately thought of Hei Bu.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If she really had her, nothing would have happened so quickly. If something had happened, it would have happened a long time ago. It wouldn¡¯t have waited until now. ¡±


    ¡°But, I¡¯m so afraid that something will happen to sister Wu. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Although I¡¯m not 100% sure that your sister Wu is still alive, if she¡¯s still alive, I¡¯ll try my best. ¡± Lu Yuxi was not the omnipotent Doraemon. She was just a quick-witted one.


    ¡°It¡¯s very noisy outside. They must have come back from hunting. If you¡¯re not feeling well, take a rest first. I¡¯ll go take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Young Master Hei, your archery skills are really amazing. Is this your first time going up the mountain to hunt? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, to actually be able to shoot down the most ferocious wild boar aside from the wolves with one Arrow. It¡¯s really not simple. If it were us, it would be very difficult to catch them without setting up a trap. ¡±


    Many men admired HEI BU. The reason why hei BU¡¯s archery skills were so good was because he was forced to. When he was very young, his grandfather had forced him to put his spear and Arrows in place. Otherwise, he would not be able to eat.


    He knew that his grandfather was forcing him to do so so that he could protect the Hei family, his mother, and his sister. He did not hate his grandfather. If it were not for him, Hei Bu would not be where he was today.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want the wild boar. If you like it, then you can split it. ¡± Holding a few wild chickens in his hand, Hei Bu did not want the wild boar anymore. The little woman only said that she wanted to eat the chicken, not the pig. Moreover, there was a time when the wild boar was not easy, so he let the pig people split it!


    ¡°Hei Bu, you¡¯re back? ¡± Lu Yuxi seemed to smell something delicious.


    Hei Bu raised the chicken in his hand, indicating how she should deal with it.


    ¡°Ah, Hei Bu, you¡¯ve killed so many pheasants! ¡± Wait, that was not the point. She had something to tell him.


    ¡°Big Brother, will you help us clean up these pheasants first? We won¡¯t. ¡± Lu Yuxi got someone to clean up the pheasants first. She also took advantage of her free time to do other things.


    ¡°Of course. ¡±


    ¡°Then thank you. ¡±


    After saying that, Lu Yuxi pulled Hei bu to the side and told Hei bu everything that had just happened.


    ¡°Hei Bu, what do you think should happen now? ¡±


    ¡°We should go to her house to take a look now. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s demotion made Lu Yuxi unable to understand.


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°If she really hid the real sister Wu, I guess she really thought that something happened to Madam Jing Tian and would go back to show off her work. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi seemed to have been awakened by HEI BU¡¯s words. ¡°That¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t I think that she would definitely have a plot if she didn¡¯t kill the real sister Wu? Maybe she kept her to torture her. ¡± In this world, there were all kinds of strange things Nothing was impossible.


    ¡°Then what should we do now? ¡± Compared to Hei Bu, she suddenly realized that she was so bad. It was better to let him, the military advisor, make his move.

 Chapter 246 - The disobedient her

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Go to her house and secretly check if there¡¯s anyone else. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get er Wazi to bring us there. ¡± She believed that Er Wazi was so obedient that nothing would happen to him.


    She thought that she was going to look for er Wazi, but who knew that when she turned around, she would see him looking at the wild boar and laughing foolishly.


    ¡°Er Wazi, come over here for a moment. ¡±


    Er Wazi liked to watch his father and the others coming back from hunting. He felt very powerful.


    When he heard Lu Yuxi call out to him, he ran over eagerly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, little sister? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi squatted down and was about the same height as him, ¡°Er Wazi, can I play a game with you? Take me to sister Wu¡¯s place, and I¡¯ll cook something delicious for you when I come back. How about that? ¡±


    ¡°really? Okay. ¡± When it came to eating, the Little Guy¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Er Wazi was very well-behaved. He brought Lu Yuxi and Hei bu to several places and arrived at Wu Dongmei¡¯s place.


    ¡°Look, little sister, that¡¯s it. ¡± Er Wazi¡¯s little finger pointed at the cottage not far away.


    ¡°mm, er Wazi is so obedient. You should go back first. Sister has something to do with sister Wu. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and ran back. What a cute child.


    ¡°Her house is right there. What should we do? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked helplessly at Hei Bu.


    ¡°You stay here. I¡¯ll go and take a look. ¡± Hei Bu did not want Lu Yuxi to encounter any more danger.


    ¡°No, I want to go too. ¡± It was not easy for her to find something that would not be boring. Otherwise, how could she go.


    ¡°No, you can, okay. ¡± Hei Bu was determined, not giving him a chance to resist.


    Lu Yuxi pouted her lips, looking at Hei Bu expectantly.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use. Stay here and wait for my news. ¡± She walked towards the House without looking back.


    ¡°You want me to stay here? Do I have to stay here? When have I, Lu Yuxi, ever been so obedient? ¡± As she spoke, she secretly followed behind Hei Bu.


    When she got closer, she realized that there was more than one house. There were so many of them.


    Lu Yuxi did not follow Hei bu anymore. She turned to a Straw House and looked inside through the window.


    Since the hut was not big, it was easy to see everything. After making sure that there was no one inside, Lu Yuxi entered the hut through the door next to her.


    The moment she entered the hut, Lu Yuxi smelled a light fragrance. The dazzling flowers filled her eyes. It seemed that sister Wu was really an incense maker.


    Just as Lu Yuxi was about to leave, she heard footsteps outside.


    Oh no, someone was coming. Was It that sister Wu? It was hard to tell if it was her who suddenly appeared here. It was better to find a place to hide.


    Every small house in the Gujing tribe had a cellar. There was really no place to hide. Lu Yuxi could only open the cellar door from the ground and enter to close the door.


    The cellar was very dark. Lu Yuxi almost relied on fumbling to find a place to hide because Lu Yuxi was really a little worried that she would suddenly open the cellar and be discovered.


    Lu Yuxi was really thinking about something. Sure enough, after a while, Wu Dongmei opened the cellar door and walked in.


    Lu Yuxi heard the sound of her going down the stairs. She nervously swallowed her saliva. She was so nervous that her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    With a flash of the flint, Wu Dongmei lit up the oil lamp in the cellar. Then, the entire cellar lit up. Because Lu Yuxi had hidden herself quite well, Wu Dongmei did not see Lu Yuxi.


    However, Lu Yuxi looked out through the herbal bag in front of her. Her eyes suddenly widened. She saw a scene that shocked her.

 Chapter 247 - I cant see

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    A skinny woman was squatting in a corner, hugging her knees. She buried her head deep under her arm, so that no one could see her expression.


    What Why did she feel that someone was there when she just came in Now that she saw a person in a corner, she should be able to see her sneakily coming in. was there no reaction at all?


    ¡°Do you want to go out? The world outside is very beautiful. ¡±


    The squatting person did not react.


    Wu Dongmei was unhappy that she was ignored so much. She kicked her arm with the sole of her foot. ¡°Hey, can you give me some reaction? ¡±


    The person still did not react. Wu Dongmei suddenly realized. ¡°No reaction, right? Then let me tell you something that will make you react. How about it? ¡±


    Wu Dongmei sat down on a small wooden chair at the side and said proudly, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t care about anything? Well, let me tell you, the Jing Tian that you love the most is about to lose her soon-to-be-born child. ¡±


    The woman who was squatting on the ground suddenly reacted. She grabbed Wu Dongmei¡¯s neck as if she had gone mad. ¡°You said that you wouldn¡¯t hurt them. You lied to me, you beast. You won¡¯t have a good ending. I want to die with you. ¡±


    Perhaps it was because the two of them were struggling harder, Lu Yuxi was completely stunned when she saw the woman¡¯s face. It was exactly the same face, but it was possible that she had been malnourished for a long time, causing her cheeks to be sunken. There was not a single bit of flesh on her face.


    ¡°Wu Chizi, you¡¯ve got some guts, haven¡¯t you? Let go of me, or else I¡¯ll get some of their children. ¡± Wu Chizi was probably afraid that she would hurt others, so she held Wu Dongmei¡¯s neck tightly and let go.


    Wu Dongmei pushed hard, and Wu Chizi fell to the ground. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m telling you, you better be sensible, or else I¡¯ll let you know what it means to be in excruciating pain. ¡±


    Wu Dongmei flung her face and left angrily. Wu Qiqi fell to the ground in an instant, and her tears turned into all her pain.


    After Lu Yuxi was sure that Wu Dongmei had left, she walked out. ¡°You¡¯re sister Wu, right? ¡±


    Wu Qiqi did not notice when there was someone there. ¡°Who are you? Why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your little sweetie¡¯s friend. She saw that that woman wasn¡¯t you, so she specifically asked me to check if something happened to you. ¡±


    ¡°Little Sweetie, is little sweetie okay? ¡± Wu Qiqi pulled Lu Yuxi¡¯s arm excitedly.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry. Although musk is harmful to children, er Wazi¡¯s mischievousness saved her. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that she believed in her, so she let down her guard.


    ¡°But why are you here? You clearly know that she did all this. Why didn¡¯t you come out and stop her? ¡± This was the question that made Lu Yuxi feel strange.


    ¡°I tried to escape, but my eyes were crippled. I¡¯m already a cripple. Even if I escaped, she would have caught me at the first opportunity. This place is far from the village, so my cries can not be heard by others. I could only beg her bitterly not to hurt our Gujing tribe members. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was startled. She could not see?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I already know of your existence, I will definitely save you. Wait for me. ¡± As she spoke, Lu Yuxi secretly opened the cellar door a little. After confirming that there was no one outside, she opened the crack that could let her out.


    Although Wu Qiqi could not see, she knew that Wu Dongmei was definitely not a good person. If she was discovered, her legs would definitely be broken.

 Chapter 248 - The long-awaited truth

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Be careful. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi replied softly, ¡°okay! ¡±


    She finally ran out in fear, but was caught by a certain someone, ¡°didn¡¯t I tell you to stay here? Did you turn a deaf ear to my words? ¡±


    ¡°You did say it, but I didn¡¯t agree to it, ¡± Lu Yuxi muttered to herself.


    ¡°What did you say? Do you still want to blow your nose and glare at me? ¡± Hei Bu looked at Lu Yuxi and said.


    ¡°Hehe, no. Oh, right, I found her. She locked me in the cellar, so I came out to look for you. What should I do now? ¡±


    Hei Bu thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s best to call the tribe leader and the tribesmen over and let them know the truth of the matter. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call for them. You stay here and keep an eye on her. See if she makes any further movements. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Hei Bu was relieved to keep an eye on her. When she returned to the village, she realized that everyone was rejoicing over the abundant hunting today.


    ¡°everyone, can you please stop what you¡¯re doing? ¡±


    The tribe leader asked in confusion, ¡°Miss Lu, did something happen? ¡±


    ¡°Of course something happened, and it¡¯s a big one. Do you want to know why some of the people here have inexplicably lost their babies? ¡±


    The tribe members were shocked, so their expressions became solemn. This had always been a headache for them. They had always thought that it would be like this for their entire lives. Could it be¡­ ¡°Miss Lu, could it be that you¡¯ve found the truth? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve found it. Now, I¡¯ll bring you to see the truth. However, you have to keep quiet. Can you do it? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi actually knew that the Hei Bu tribe had the complete ability to capture the fake sister Wu. However, Lu Yuxi was most afraid of being captured. However, she would definitely deny that she was the real sister Wu. Therefore, it was best to let everyone in the tribe know.. Even if she wanted to, she could not deny it.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± The word seemed to be squeezed out by the tribe members through gritted teeth. How long had it been? Every time you were so excited that you thought you could be a father, who knew that it would still be¡­ ¡°¡­¡±they remembered that it was called hatred.


    Lu Yuxi watched their expressions change. She knew how much they hoped to find the truth and avenge their unborn child.


    ¡°Er Wazi, come here! ¡± Lu Yuxi waved at the stunned Er Wazi.


    ¡°little sister, what¡¯s the matter with calling Er Wazi? ¡± She smiled sweetly. The dimples on her cheeks were especially cute.


    ¡°Er Wazi, have you grown up? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, GRANDPA said Er Wazi is very obedient. He has grown up and is a little adult, ¡± Er Wazi boasted proudly.


    ¡°Then can er Wazi, this little adult, help little sister one more time! ¡± Lu Yuxi said in a childish voice, amused.


    ¡°Sure! ¡±


    ¡°Er Wazi, bring your friends to play. Can you not follow us? ¡± If there was anything, it would be inconvenient for the children to be there.


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± Er Wazi nodded in agreement.


    After dealing with the children, Lu Yuxi brought a group of people to the place where Wu Dongmei lived.


    ¡°Hei Bu, I¡¯ve brought people. What¡¯s your situation now? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no other special situation. I¡¯ll go and save them now. You bring your clansmen and wait here. ¡± Hei Bu was about to go, but Lu Yuxi pulled his arm.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to go. I will go. If it were you, she might not reveal her true colors. If I go, she will let her guard down. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that he cared about her, but apart from him, only she knew where Wu Qiqi was She knew how to lure him out.

 Chapter 249 - she was innocent

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hei Bu kept looking at her. No one knew what he was thinking. In the end, he said, ¡°be careful. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± After saying that, he let go of Hei Bu¡¯s hand and went into the house.


    At the same time, Lu Yuxi followed the previous route to the cellar. However, this time, she was not careful. Instead, she had a feeling that she wanted Wu Dongmei to know.


    When Wu Qiqi heard that someone was coming, she thought it was Wu Dongmei and subconsciously shrank into the corner.


    Lu Yuxi used the faint light to see her like this. Her heart ached and she frowned. Just how much suffering did this poor woman suffer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s me. I¡¯m Jing Tian¡¯s friend. The girl just now. Now, I¡¯m here to rescue you. ¡± As she spoke, she walked over to help her. However, because she had been squatting on the ground for a long time, Wu Qiqi, who was helped up by Lu Yuxi, staggered a little.


    ¡°Be careful. ¡±


    ¡°We have to be careful. I¡¯m afraid that the bad woman will find out. ¡± As soon as Wu Dongmei was mentioned, Wu Qiqi became very emotional.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi really wanted to tell her her purpose, but she held it back. Forget it, she would tell her when she got out.


    Perhaps it was because Wu Qiqi was very thin, but Lu Yuxi did not have to use much strength to support her. Instead, she was very relaxed.


    ¡°Be careful. ¡± Lu Yuxi carefully pushed her out of the cellar when they got out.


    It might be Wu Qiqi¡¯s first time seeing sunlight in such a long time. Although her eyes could not see, she could still feel the sting of the sunlight. Wu Qiqi used her trembling hands to grab forward, as if she wanted to grab the sunlight in front of her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± If they grabbed onto her here, the clansmen would not be able to hear their conversation, so they could only leave as soon as possible.


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    After helping Wu Qiqi to her predetermined position, Lu Yuxi looked at the place where Hei Bu and the clansmen were hiding. After confirming that there was no mistake, Lu Yuxi deliberately slowed down her footsteps.


    ¡°Stop, who are you? Where do you want to take my people? ! ¡± Wu Qiqi¡¯s figure froze, feeling a trace of fear. She did not want to return to that dark place. She did not want to.


    On the contrary, Lu Yuxi was very relaxed. The fish had taken the bait.


    ¡°little girl, hurry up and leave. Go and call someone. Go and tell the clansmen that this person is a fake and wants to kill the children of the Gu Jing tribe. ¡± Wu Qiqi broke free from Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand and used her intuition to block in front of her.


    ¡°HMPH, you want to leave? It¡¯s not that easy. Do you think you can leave after knowing so much? ¡±


    ¡°Little Girl, don¡¯t bother about me. Hurry up and leave. ¡±


    Wu Dongmei naturally would not let Lu yuxi leave. As she passed Wu Qiqi, Wu Dongmei immediately grabbed Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Let go of me. ¡±


    ¡°Let go of you. Don¡¯t talk nonsense here. If I let you go, will you tell me my secret? I¡¯m not stupid. ¡±


    Wu Dongmei said proudly.


    ¡°Wu Dongmei, let go of her. She¡¯s innocent. If you catch her, bring me back. ¡± Wu Qiqi could not see. Even if she wanted to beg Lu Yuxi, she could not save her. She could always persuade Wu Dongmei through words.


    ¡°Wu Qiqi, don¡¯t think too highly of things. If you know my secret, only death awaits. I can kill so many unborn children, let alone a mere girl. ¡± Wu Dongmei said and wanted to drag Lu Yuxi into the cellar.


    ¡°I will poison your eyes and make you like Wu Qiqi, living in the darkness forever and dying alone, Haha. ¡±


    ¡°really? I don¡¯t think so. ¡± Hei Bu suddenly stood up from the Hidden Hill. He felt that the time was ripe.

 Chapter 250 - leaving the village

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The clansmen also followed the footsteps of Hei Bu and stood up, their expressions extremely unsightly.


    Seeing so many people, Wu Dongmei was terrified. How could there be so many people WHO exposed her?


    Wu Dongmei wanted to kidnap Lu Yuxi and escape, but HEI BU discovered her little tricks in time and pressed her to the ground.


    ¡°Sister Wu, why don¡¯t you tell us what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    Sister Wu said a lot. It turned out that Wu Qiqi and Wu Dongmei were cousins, but they had the same father.


    Due to her confusion, Granny Wu had carried Wu Qiqi by mistake. Wu Dongmei was her daughter. Later, when Granny Wu found out the truth, she took Wu Dongmei over and began to take revenge on Wu Qiqi all the time, taking revenge on her mother for stealing her husband¡¯s hatred.


    She swore to kill all the members of the Gu Jing tribe one by one, so she started from her connections. After Granny Wu died, Wu Dongmei was also a ruthless character, taking over this great undertaking.


    Although Lu Yuxi did not want to talk about her sad matters, she still wanted to know the truth. ¡°Then what about your eyes? ¡±


    ¡°Haha, for the sake of protecting the child of a woman named Jing Tian, a fool would use her own eyes in exchange. I am also very happy to do so. ¡± Wu Dongmei¡¯s sudden interjection made the tribesmen wish they could bury her alive.


    They did not expect that the incense master they had always respected to be a fake. It was really like raising a tiger to bring trouble.


    Sigh, the pitiful real incense master was tortured to such a state.


    ¡°Clan leader, I will leave this person to you to handle. It is not convenient for US outsiders to interfere. ¡±


    The tribesmen¡¯s serious attitude returned. ¡°alright, thank you. ¡±


    As for what happened after that, Lu Yuxi did not know how they dealt with it. She only knew that she had promised Er Wazi that she would give him good food, so she brought a group of children to roast the chicken.


    Everyone said that time passed quickly when one was happy. In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed, and it was time for her to go back.


    ¡°everyone, there¡¯s no need to send us off. Don¡¯t go past here! ¡± The tribesmen sent them to the shortcut from the village entrance. They heard that this shortcut could lead directly to the outside of the school, so the tribe leader only told her and Hei Bu.


    He said that he was not afraid that if the clansmen discovered this path, they would want to go to the outside world and would fall into the bad habits of the outside world, so they would only tell the tribe leader of each term.


    ¡°Miss Lu, we want to ask you something. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? Sure, go ahead! ¡±


    The person who asked the question blushed. ¡°How are the people who stole our jewelry and harmed our clansmen? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not know what was going on either. She looked at Hei Bu. ¡°I¡¯m asking You! How are they? ¡±


    Hei Bu turned on the communication function. ¡°Jing, how are the things I told you? ¡±


    ¡°All the jewelry has been recovered. In addition, they have been disposed of. ¡±


    This time, Hei Bu did not turn it on loudly, and Lu Yuxi was playing with Er Wazi, so she did not pay attention. Therefore, only he seemed to know the content.


    ¡°We have already found all the jewelry. Although it has undergone modern changes, there are no other major problems. As for the criminals, they have all been locked up in the police station. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi gave Hei bu a thumbs up and translated with a smile, ¡°it¡¯s the yamen that you guys are talking about. ¡±


    Looking at Lu Yuxi who was smiling sweetly, he didn¡¯t dare to tell her that the hei bu suddenly realized that he was afraid of her, who was kind and pure.


    ¡°Is this true? ¡± The tribesman asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes, I will send someone to send it over. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, thank you very much. ¡± As he spoke, he knelt down again.


    ¡°Why are you kneeling down again? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to kneel down to us? We will lose our lives. ¡± Although it was a joke, Lu Yuxi knew that this was a very easy thing for the Hei Bu. There was no need for them to do this.

 Chapter 251 - youre so white

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°If you guys don¡¯t get up soon, we won¡¯t be happy. ¡± Lu Yuxi had no choice but to use her trump card.


    ¡°But we don¡¯t know how to express our gratitude to you. ¡± Even though Lu Yuxi said so, it seemed that everyone was still unmoved. There was really no other way. Lu Yuxi could only take two small wine glasses and one each for Hei Bu.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, right? Now that I¡¯ve received your gifts, can I get up now? ¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡± everyone hesitated for a moment but still chose to get up ¡­


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll be leaving first. See you later. ¡± After saying that, he pulled HEI BU and turned around to leave without a trace of nostalgia.


    ¡°Mom, is little sister coming back? ¡± Er Wazi tugged at Jing Tian¡¯s clothes and asked.


    Jing Tian¡¯s eyes were red and she was reluctant to leave. They were good people and had helped them so much.


    She knew that Lu Yuxi and HEI BU wouldn¡¯t be coming back, but she still told Er Wazi, ¡°she will. Little sister will come back to see us. ¡±


    The other clansmen were also moved by the two¡¯s backs and felt an indescribable sadness. Not only did they teach them how to build a house, but they also helped them connect the water. They even found out the truth that had troubled them for many years. They were really benefactors.


    ¡°Why did we let them take two old cups and leave just now? We should have given them something good. ¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Now they¡¯re all gone, ¡± the tribesmen complained.


    Hei Bu looked at Lu Yuxi, who had turned around and shed tears in that instant. As expected, women were made of water. They could shed tears for anything. ¡°Why are you crying? ¡±


    ¡°What do you know? You¡¯re a cold-blooded animal. Don¡¯t you have any feelings? We¡¯ve been here for half a month. They¡¯ve treated us so well. I can¡¯t bear to part with them. ¡±


    Hei Bu was speechless. How had he offended her again?


    ¡°Haha, so cute. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Hei bu saw Lu Yuxi giggle foolishly again. From the summary of the information, women were indeed fickle animals.


    ¡°This bag you¡¯re carrying is so cute. It doesn¡¯t suit you at all. ¡± The bag belonged to Lu Yuxi. Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t like the trouble, so she helped Hei bu carry it for her. She didn¡¯t pay attention to it earlier, but now that she saw it, she almost laughed herself to death.


    Hei Bu:¡±¡­¡±She didn¡¯t even look at who let him carry it.


    Lu Yuxi also felt that there was something in her hand. Wasn¡¯t this the cup that she had taken just now to let them get up Why did it feel like¡­


    ¡°What, you only know now that you¡¯ve taken their antiques! ¡±


    ¡°My little darling, it¡¯s from the Tang Dynasty, and they have antiques again. How many antiques do they actually have? I have to return it to them. ¡± As she spoke, she snatched another one from Hei Bu¡¯s hand and was about to turn around.


    Hei Bu pulled her by the collar and dragged her away. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. How far are we? Are you sure you can still leave today after you go back? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. That makes sense. ¡± Hei Bu said as he walked in front of her.


    Following the route that the tribe leader had told them, Hei Bu and Lu Yuxi soon arrived at the back mountain of Kone University.


    Lu Yuxi took the initiative to take her bag. ¡°I¡¯m here. You can go back first. I¡¯ll call you if I need anything. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    After saying goodbye to Hei Bu, Lu Yuxi did not immediately go into the campus. Instead, she first went to the foot of the Wilderness Mountain to meet up with her classmates and coaches.


    When Lu Yuxi arrived, she realized that apart from a few sparse instructors, there was only one person there. Didn¡¯t they say that they would gather after today Why was there not a single person?


    Speaking of the devil, he had arrived. Before Lu Yuxi could say anything, a large group of instructors helped the students who were weak in the knees down the mountain. Some of them did not even have any strength left. They were all relying on the instructors to support them. Each and every one of them was so tanned that they could not be recognized without looking carefully.

 Chapter 252 - Kneel Down and apologize

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Ning Aimi, is that you? ¡± She was so tanned that she couldn¡¯t even recognize her if she didn¡¯t look serious.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi? ¡± The coach helped her sit down and left.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, where have you been? Are you sure you went to the wild with us to survive? Why aren¡¯t you tanned at all? ¡± Looking at the rows of tanned-faced monsters, Ning Aimi was shocked by herself.


    ¡°Yeah, I went with you guys. Maybe someone took good care of me, so I didn¡¯t get tanned. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi recalled¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, don¡¯t come out to bask in the Sun, do you hear me? If you line up too much, you¡¯ll feel dizzy. Go wait somewhere else. ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, sit here properly, I¡¯ll do it. ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, where are you and Er Wazi sitting? I¡¯ll do it, do you hear me? ¡±


    Being controlled by someone, there was no way she could bask in the sun even if she wanted to.


    ¡°Ah? Being taken care of? Didn¡¯t the instructor say that you can only act alone? How are you? ¡±


    ¡°Bi¡± ¡°gather. ¡± A whistle and a shout made Lu Yuxi run towards them.


    Lu Yuxi could already guess the purpose of the gathering.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect everyone to be able to hold on for the past half a month, we¡­ ¡±


    As expected, Lu Yuxi guessed right, and a long speech came.


    ¡°actually, in the past half a month, not only have you guys survived in the wild, but also the survival of US soldiers. Now, let us invite the instructors¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi hated meetings the most. She was so lost that when the meeting finally ended, the sky began to darken. Lu Yuxi went back to the dormitory without caring about anything, took a shower and went to sleep.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, wake up. ¡±


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong? ¡± She didn¡¯t want to open her eyes, so she answered lazily.


    ¡°It¡¯s already eight in the morning. We have to rush to the venue as soon as possible. It¡¯s the freshmen welcoming party today. ¡± Ning Aimi wasn¡¯t familiar with Lu Yuxi, so she couldn¡¯t move much, so she could only shout from the side.


    Lu Yuxi jumped up from the bed. ¡°A meeting? Why didn¡¯t I know about it? ¡±


    ¡°The freshmen welcoming party is about to start. I won¡¯t wait for you. I¡¯ll leave first. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± It was over. It was hard not to be late for the freshmen welcoming party.


    Lu Yuxi quickly got up from the bed, washed up, and put on her clothes. She did it in one go.


    It was only after she left the dormitory that Lu Yuxi realized where the venue was?


    ¡°This student, May I ask where the venue is? ¡±


    ¡°The venue is over there. But you might be late now. You¡¯ll end up very badly. ¡± That person made an action of strangling her neck.


    Lu Yuxi sneered helplessly. Was it that exaggerated?


    It was better to hurry up. Otherwise, it would be very embarrassing to be punished in front of so many people later.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± As Lu Yuxi walked too fast, she bumped into someone.


    Don¡¯t think that it was all fake to bump into the school Belle like in a TV series and then fall in love with him. The Person Lu Yuxi bumped into was Shen Mengmeng, the mistress who pretended to be pitiful and seduced others at the stairway last time.


    Shen Mengmeng glared at Lu Yuxi. ¡°Are you blind? Don¡¯t you know to look ahead when you walk? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not misjudge the person. This woman pretended to be coy in front of men, but revealed her true nature in front of strangers.


    ¡°I already said I¡¯m sorry, and I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡± Lu Yuxi hated this kind of woman the most in her life. It was practically a pirated version of Wang Maihe.


    ¡°If I¡¯m sorry, why would I need the police? ¡± Shen Mengmeng forcefully stopped Lu Yuxi from leaving.


    ¡°Then what do you want? ¡± Lu Yuxi did not have any grudges with her. Why would she target her like this.

 Chapter 253 - was not good. Someone had jumped off a building

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Just kneel down and apologize to me. ¡± Shen Mengmeng hated this woman. Although she did not know her, she was jealous of her beauty. She hated girls who were prettier than her the most. They were the best at stealing the limelight.


    ¡°Yes, yes, no, you can, ¡± Lu Yuxi said word by word.


    It was absolutely impossible for her to kneel down to a mistress, unless she died.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not care how angry she was. She turned her body and walked past Shen Mengmeng.


    Shen Mengmeng cursed at Lu Yuxi¡¯s back, ¡°Damn woman, don¡¯t let me run into you, or else don¡¯t blame me for being merciless. ¡±


    The weather was good today, so the venue was open-air. Following the direction that person pointed, Lu Yuxi quickly found the crowd.


    Lu Yuxi was very lucky. Because the system wasn¡¯t working, she changed it, so Lu Yuxi arrived on time and wasn¡¯t late.


    Lu Yuxi hated long speeches the most, so whenever she was there, she found a seat close enough and closed her eyes to rest.


    After an unknown amount of time, a voice suddenly came out, ¡°not good, someone jumped off the building. ¡±


    The whole place was in an uproar.


    ¡°quiet, quiet, this has nothing to do with you guys. If anyone dares to leave without permission, I will make sure she gets the appropriate punishment. ¡± The principal tried his best to maintain order, but he was still unable to stop the commotion of the crowd.


    Lu Yuxi was not interested in this topic. There were a lot of people who wanted to jump off the building every day. She could not care less about every single one of them, how much strength would that require!


    ¡°who jumped off the building? ¡± The person sitting in front of Lu Yuxi started to gossip.


    ¡°The senior who did not have a meeting just now sent a notice. I heard that it was Cheng Zhengjie from the music department. ¡±


    When she heard this, Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. Cheng Zhengjie, wasn¡¯t she the girl who was abandoned on the first day she came in What was wrong with her again?


    Lu Yuxi did not want to care, but if she did not care, this poor silly girl might really lose her life in vain.


    ¡°Why did she commit suicide? ¡±


    ¡°How would I know? Eh, where¡¯s the girl who was sitting at the back? ¡±


    That¡¯s right, Lu Yuxi had unknowingly escaped.


    There must have been people watching the scene at the place where someone jumped off the building, so Lu Yuxi was smart enough to run to a crowded place.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Lu Yuxi grabbed someone and asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I know she has been up there for a while. That¡¯s the eighth floor, she should be dead by now. ¡±


    Lu Yu used her hands to block the sunlight and looked up. ¡°Did you call the police? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Dean called the police. She should be on her way here now. ¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s her mood? ¡± If she was emotional, she might jump down in the next second.


    ¡°She has broken down three times since just now. She kept shouting, but she was too far away to stop clearly, ¡± the person explained patiently.


    ¡°Is anyone going up? ¡± Lu Yu did not know how to save her, but perhaps she had seen too many negotiation experts in her previous life, so she remembered the routine very clearly.


    ¡°No, everyone was afraid that if she fell down, she would cling on, so no one dared to go up. ¡±


    ¡°I got it, thank you. ¡± No one went up, so she had to go up. Perhaps, other than that stinky man, only she knew about her.


    Fortunately, there was an elevator here. After pressing the button on the eighth floor, they reached the escape stairs and quickly ran to the roof. They couldn¡¯t see clearly from downstairs, but when Lu Yuxi saw them, she almost had a heart attack.

 Chapter 254 - dont be agitated

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At this moment, Cheng Zhengjie was sitting outside the handrail on the roof. Half of her body was already on it.


    ¡°Cheng Zhengjie, what are you doing? Don¡¯t be rash. ¡±


    Cheng Zhengjie turned her head to look at Lu Yuxi. Her eyes and nose were red from crying. ¡°Don¡¯t come over. I¡¯ve made up my mind. I won¡¯t go back on my words. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you being so stupid? Is it still that damn man? Is it worth it? Is it worth dying for that kind of man? ¡± Lu Yuxi had been a little afraid of heights ever since her last life, so she didn¡¯t dare to get too close. She only spoke to her from afar.


    ¡°You won¡¯t know how much I love him. You won¡¯t know. ¡± Cheng Zhengjie was even more excited by Lu Yuxi¡¯s words.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart twitched. ¡°Don¡¯t be excited. I won¡¯t say it. I won¡¯t say it. You hold on tight. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was afraid that she had said something wrong that would make her let go when she got excited.


    ¡°Why? I love him so much. Why did he treat me like this? What did I do wrong? ¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. He did something wrong. Don¡¯t be excited. Hold on tight. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart moved with her hands, afraid that she would do something stupid.


    ¡°Do you know? After that day, I went back to look for him. He forgave me. I was very happy. I thought that he had really changed his mind. Who knew that he lied to me again. When I went to his house, I actually found Shen Mengmeng on his bed. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi frowned. How could this woman be so stupid? She was already said to be like this, yet she still foolishly went to look for pain.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know the look in Shen Mengmeng¡¯s eyes. She was very provocative. I was so angry that I wanted to hit him. Ah Qun actually hit me for her. Don¡¯t tell me that after being with him for so many years, I can¡¯t compare to that Shen Mengmeng? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not dare to say anything. She knew that it was not the right time to speak now, so she listened to her complaints seriously.


    ¡°although I know that I¡¯m not as beautiful as her, have you forgotten all the promises he made to me in the past ¡°I¡¯m so ridiculous. I actually begged him to not leave me. I felt that I was shameless. Only now did I realize that I was worthless in his eyes. ¡±


    Cheng Zhengjie¡¯s tears kept falling They fell to the eighth floor, which was enough to kill her. ¡°I was with him in high school. I gave up my body and my youth for her, but in return, he said that I was a heartless bitch. I know that he doesn¡¯t love me anymore. I already want to let go. ¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re in pain. Since it¡¯s useless for you to beg him like this, and you¡¯ve figured it out, why do you want to die? ¡± In her previous life, Lu Yuxi had begged Lin Yiwen not to do this to her. What was the result?


    ¡°I also wanted to forget this stinky man and start a new life, but I realized that I can¡¯t. I¡¯m pregnant with his child again. It¡¯s almost three months. I have no choice. I have no choice. I told him that I would come here, and I also told him that if he didn¡¯t come, I would jump. But look, where is he? Where is he? ¡±


    Cheng Zhengjie became even more agitated. She grabbed the armrest with her left hand and wiped away her tears with her right hand. Lu Yuxi knew that she was on the verge of breaking down. As long as she was slightly agitated, she might jump down. Lu Yuxi was so frightened that she swallowed her saliva.


    ¡°What are you thinking about now? Tell me. Maybe I can help you. ¡± Lu Yuxi tried her best to suppress her emotions.


    Cheng Zhengjie¡¯s eyes were confused. ¡°I love him. No matter how much he wronged me, I love him too. I can¡¯t bear to leave him, and I don¡¯t want to leave him. ¡±

 Chapter 255 - Im pregnant again

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi shook her head in disbelief. Even in this state, she was still stubborn.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t love me anymore. He¡¯s already sick of me. I don¡¯t have the face to see my parents anymore. Maybe if I jump down, everything will be over. This way, I won¡¯t suffer anymore. ¡± Cheng Zhengjie smiled Her smile made Lu Yuxi scared.


    ¡°although I don¡¯t know who you are, thank you, if¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Shut up, what right do you have to die? You said that you were too ashamed to meet your parents, and they raised you up by the balls, working hard to earn money for you to attend such a good university. If you jump down like this, do you think you¡¯ll be able to live up to them? ¡±


    Cheng Zhengjie¡¯s hand tightened again, making Lu Yuxi¡¯s worried heart relax a little. It seemed that she still had to use force.


    ¡°You better wake up. Think about it yourself, how many children are you having now? Every time, you kill them before they are even born. This time, do you want to die together? Do you think you¡¯ll be able to live up to them? ¡±


    Cheng Zhengjie¡¯s tears fell once again, even a little desolate. ¡°I know I have let everyone down, but I will only drag everyone down. ¡±


    ¡°Fine, jump. If you have the guts, then jump. If you jump today, I will tell everyone around your parents and make them feel ashamed. ¡± Lu Yuxi was not vicious. She was fighting fire with fire.


    ¡°I know you said it on purpose. You are a good person. I know you will not tell anyone. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s my relationship with you? Why should I keep it a secret for you? Come down, or I¡¯ll really tell you. ¡±


    Cheng Zhengjie was not afraid Instead, she suddenly recalled, ¡°you know, I remember the first time I met Ah Qun in the classroom. At that time, he was so gentle, just like the sun in winter. I let down the child in my belly, and I let down the child that I strangled. I didn¡¯t give them a home. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about this. Hurry up and come down. ¡± Lu Yuxi was really anxious.


    ¡°thank you. If only I had a friend like you. If there is a next life, can you look for me? I want to be friends with you. ¡± Cheng Zhengjie¡¯s last words made Lu Yuxi widen her eyes.


    Cheng Zhengjie opened her right hand and faced the glaring Sun. ¡°Okay, the sun has come out. I¡¯m leaving. My friend, goodbye. ¡±


    She watched Cheng Zhengjie slowly let go of her left hand and stepped back.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t. ¡±


    A smile and a range, perhaps it was destined that the two of them were separated by Yin and Yang.


    ¡°No¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi stretched out her hands, wanting to grab something, but realized that her hands were empty.


    Looking at her hands that were only grabbing air, and then looking at the distance several meters away from the handrail, Lu Yuxi cried and fell to the ground. She stood so far away, what right did she have to save people? What right did she have to say that she was going to save people.


    After being reborn, she had always faced everything with a proud attitude. She had always thought that everything was under her control. She had never thought that one day she would lose a life in front of her eyes.. Everything was because she was too conceited.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s hands and feet kept shaking. She clenched her fists so tightly that they were a little white. She tried her best to prop herself up and secretly encouraged herself, ¡°Lu Yuxi, you can do it. You¡¯re not afraid of heights. Walk over, walk over. She¡¯s not you. She won¡¯t be you. She won¡¯t be so miserable. ¡±


    The cold sweat on her forehead and the dryness of her lips made her look so nervous.


    Step by step, she walked for a very long time. Her right hand trembled as she grabbed the handrail. Her nails dug deep into her flesh. She stuck her head out of the roof and tried her best to open her tightly shut eyes.

 Chapter 256 - you are the blind one

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Looking down from the eighth floor, it was completely dark. Besides, there was an ambulance and a fire truck parked next to it. Cheng Zhengjie was also very lucky to fall onto the safety cushion.


    This time, Lu Yuxi could really heave a sigh of relief. It seemed that she was fine.


    By the time Lu Yuxi went down to the first floor, Cheng Zhengjie had already been taken away by 120. It should be for further examination.


    However, Lu Yuxi was puzzled. There was clearly someone who jumped off the building. How could the principal still be so calm during the freshmen meeting Was He really not afraid that someone would jump off the building Or had he seen it too many times?


    At this moment, Lu Yuxi was even more troubled by the fact that the freshmen welcoming party had not ended yet. Should she go back?


    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t go. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to see how Cheng Zhengjie is doing. ¡±


    The hospital was a sacred place. It saved lives and helped the injured.


    ¡°Excuse me, do you know which Ward Cheng Zhengjie is staying in? ¡±


    ¡°The first ward on the right after you enter, bed 23. ¡± The nurse used the most standard etiquette to guide the direction.


    ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡±


    The person who asked these questions was not Lu Yuxi, but Shen Mengmeng. Lu Yuxi, who saw from afar, was surprised. Why was she here What was she trying to do again.


    ¡°Shen Mengmeng, why is it you? What are you doing here? ¡± Outside the door, Lu Yuxi heard their conversation.


    ¡°Cheng Zhengjie, I really didn¡¯t expect to see you at the OB / Gyn Department. You¡¯re actually pregnant again. What a shameless bitch. Ah Qun doesn¡¯t even want you anymore, yet you¡¯re still sticking to him. ¡± Shen Mengmeng found a chair to sit down and crossed her legs.


    ¡°How did you know? Who told you? Could it be AH QUN? ¡±


    ¡°mm-hmm, you guessed it right. You¡¯re really like ah Qun said, a shameless woman. ¡±


    As Cheng Zhengjie had just fallen from a high altitude, her stomach was uncomfortable, so she didn¡¯t dare to speak forcefully. Her retort was also very light. ¡°You better think it through carefully. WHO¡¯s a shameless bitch? When I was with Ah Qun, you were still nowhere to be found. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­ ¡±


    ¡°and Shen Mengmeng, why aren¡¯t you pretending anymore? Aren¡¯t you always so delicate? Did you reveal your true colors the moment a man wasn¡¯t here? ¡± Cheng Zhengjie wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with.


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m pretending? At least there are men who like me. What about you? You deserve to be dumped. ¡±


    The door creaked open.


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you snatch someone¡¯s boyfriend so openly. It¡¯s really rare! ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s sudden appearance gave Shen Mengmeng a fright.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you that damn blind man who doesn¡¯t apologize? ¡± Shen Mengmeng pointed at Lu Yuxi with her index finger.


    ¡°blind man? Can¡¯t you see that I can see the road with my eyes? Are you the blind one? ¡± This counterattack was especially good.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean you? You¡¯re not welcome here. Get Out of here right now. ¡± Cheng Zhengjie pointed at the door angrily. She did not have the time to see such a disgusting person being hypocritical here.


    ¡°Cheng Zhengjie, what¡¯s there to be smug about? A person who had an abortion and is now pregnant has no right to be smug. Let me tell you, don¡¯t provoke me. Now, I¡¯ll tell you all your stupid things. ¡± Shen Mengmeng was so anxious that she jumped over the wall.


    Lu Yuxi did not speak. She sat quietly at the side. She knew that Cheng Zhengjie would be able to cure her.


    ¡°Tell me, do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? ¡± ¡°If you have the guts, then tell me. If worst comes to worst, I, Cheng Zhengjie, will drop out of school. But don¡¯t forget, it won¡¯t do you any good if you tell others. Others will only think that you¡¯re a vixen who seduced someone else¡¯s boyfriend and made him abandon his girlfriend. ¡± As expected.. Cheng Zhengjie displayed her manly characteristics.

 Chapter 257 - Sending away a beggar

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hehe, then, your image as a fair lady might be ruined if you pretend to be so in front of others. ¡±


    ¡°I only said that you were pregnant and had an abortion. How could others know about me? ¡± Shen Mengmeng was a little anxious.


    ¡°If I say that you¡¯re innocent, then I¡¯ll insult the word innocent. If I say that you¡¯re stupid, then I can¡¯t describe it properly enough. ¡±


    Cheng Zhengjie¡¯s words made Lu Yuxi Laugh. Amazing, she could even think of that.


    ¡°Cheng Zhengjie, what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°I mean, haven¡¯t you watched TV before? Once the scandal of a TV star doesn¡¯t come out first, the other scandals will also come out. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think you deserve to use the word ¡®star¡¯ ? ¡± Shen Mengmeng said disdainfully.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not a star, but what I mean is, I jumped off a building because I was under a lot of pressure. If you say that I jumped off a building because I was dumped by a man, do you think the gossip club would give up such a good opportunity to expose me? ¡±


    Shen Mengmeng had indeed not thought of this. She was the most beautiful and most sought after beauty in the music department. It was indeed not good if this matter got out.


    ¡°HMPH, if you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t say it. But even if I don¡¯t say it, ah Qun will not love you anymore. Don¡¯t think that AH QUN will come back to find you because of the child in your stomach. ¡±


    Cheng Zhengjie was silent. She had thought that AH QUN would come back to find her for the child. However, she had jumped down from the eighth floor and he had not appeared. What excuse did she have to love him.


    As she spoke, Shen Mengmeng took out an envelope from her bag and threw it directly onto Cheng Zhengjie¡¯s blanket.


    ¡°This is the 10,000 yuan that Ah qun used for your abortion. After you take the money, don¡¯t think about pestering AH QUN anymore. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi picked up the envelope and weighed it. ¡°Yo, are you trying to send a beggar away? You want to save her youth with 10,000 yuan? In exchange for her innocence, you sure have a lot of money. ¡±


    Cheng Zhengjie snatched the money from Lu Yuxi¡¯s hands and forcefully threw it at Shen Mengmeng¡¯s face. ¡°Go back and tell that bastard that I, Cheng Zhengjie, don¡¯t care about his stinky money. Tell him to get lost. And you, don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again. ¡±


    ¡°If you refuse a toast, you¡¯ll have to do it the hard way. If you don¡¯t want it, humph. ¡± After saying that, she opened the door and walked out arrogantly.


    The moment the door was closed, Cheng Zhengjie burst into tears. She covered herself with the quilt and cried like a child.


    Lu Yuxi did not comfort her. She knew that she needed to vent, so she just looked at her from the side.


    Perhaps she was tired from crying, Cheng Zhengjie¡¯s mood also slowly stabilized.


    ¡°Are you¡­ okay? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked carefully.


    Cheng Zhengjie did not say anything. She shook her head to show that she was fine.


    ¡°My name is Cheng Zhengjie. I really want to know you. ¡± Suddenly, the atmosphere changed, and Lu Yuxi did not react in time.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lu Yuxi. Everyone Calls Me Xiao Xi. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said that if there¡¯s a chance in my next life, I¡¯ll definitely make you my friend. You should know that the eighth floor of our academy isn¡¯t low. When I jumped down, I was saved in time, but it¡¯s equivalent to giving me a new life. So, I want to make you my friend. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t think that this was the reason why she wanted to make friends with her.


    ¡°What were you thinking at that time? ¡± Actually, Lu Yuxi was taking a detour to ask her what she was thinking during the few seconds when she fell down.


    ¡°Hehe, maybe the older generation is right. When a person reaches the end of their life, they will see and understand many things. During the few seconds when I fell down, I suddenly felt so stupid. I¡¯ve done so much, but what I got was betrayal. ¡± When Cheng Zhengjie said this.. Her expression was very cold.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart twitched, and her face instantly turned pale.

 Chapter 258 - Giving birth to her

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    That¡¯s right. In her previous life, when she fell from more than ten floors, she seemed to have seen a lot, as if she had completely understood.


    ¡°I don¡¯t plan to abort the child. I want to give birth to her. Perhaps you¡¯re right. No matter how wrong you are, the child is always innocent. She was safe and sound even after falling from such a high height. I lost the first two. Perhaps this is what they brought to atone for my sins. ¡±


    ¡°Have you thought it through? If you give birth to her, how much time and money will you need? You haven¡¯t graduated yet, and¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi did not continue.


    ¡°So what if you don¡¯t have a father? I will still take good care of her. I plan to quit school and go back to explain the situation to my parents. I think they will understand. ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t stop you. I just want you to think it through. In the future, your fate may change because of her existence. ¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe this is fate. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi admired the woman in front of her. Her fate was also very bitter. She was clearly in her early twenties, but she was foolishly pregnant with three children.


    Cheng Zhengjie took out a few hundred yuan from her bag. ¡°Lu Xiao Xi, can you help me pay the fees? I want to be discharged. ¡±


    Lu Xiao Xi, such a casual nickname had become her lifelong friendship with her.


    ¡°discharged? How can that be? Although your child has been saved, if you were to be discharged without recovering, it would be very easy to miscarry. For the sake of your child, you have to stay here no matter what. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s attitude was very tough, and she could not tolerate any pleading.


    ¡°I want to too, but I don¡¯t have any money. I foolishly spend all the money my parents gave me on him. I always live frugally. ¡± Cheng Zhengjie was very regretful.


    ¡°What should I say about you? Sigh, you don¡¯t have to worry about the money. I¡¯ll help you untie it first and take care of the baby first. ¡±


    ¡°But where did you get the money from? Won¡¯t your parents scold you? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I earned the money myself. No one will scold me. ¡± Although Lu Yuxi invested 200 million in the movie, and also invested in hair salons, clothes, and houses, although she didn¡¯t have the money now, at least she still had some money.


    ¡°You earned it yourself? Do you work outside to earn money? Are you a waitress or something? Can you ask the boss to take me in? I want to earn some milk powder money for the baby before my belly gets big! ¡±


    ¡°Uh, this¡­ ¡± here, no one knew that she was the daughter of the Lu group in City A. This might make her more comfortable.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it difficult? I know it¡¯s difficult to ask a pregnant woman to be a waitress, but parents work very hard. I don¡¯t want to put all the pressure on them. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled bitterly. After arriving here, she did not want to rely on her family, nor did she want others to know who she was from city a group. She only wanted to be an ordinary college student.


    However, she did not go to work or be a waiter. Wasn¡¯t this forcing her to go out and look for a job And it was for two people.


    ¡°Lu Xiao Xi, help me, please¡­ ¡± Cheng Zhengjie clasped her hands together and looked at Lu Yuxi with anticipation ¡­


    ¡°Alright then. ¡± Lu Yuxi was the softest. After being coaxed by her, how could she be a match for her? Moreover, after hearing what she said, she actually had the thought of giving it a try.


    ¡°It¡¯s best if I know you. ¡± Cheng Zhengjie¡¯s personality was very pleasant. In just a short while, she had already told Lu Yuxi everything.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and ask the boss. If the boss is willing, I¡¯ll tell you, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, okay. ¡±

 Chapter 259 - I am his sister

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi broke out in a cold sweat. She was right to say that, but she had a boss there. It seemed that she really had to look for a job.


    ¡°I still have something to do at the school, so I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll look for you when I have time. ¡±


    ¡°okay, go ahead. ¡±


    She closed the door on her way out.


    Just as she reached the entrance of the hospital, she bumped into someone who was trying to hit on her.


    ¡°Miss, please wait a moment. Have I seen you somewhere before? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes. What era was it now, and she still used such an old-fashioned way to hit on her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know you. You¡¯ve got the wrong person. ¡±


    ¡°Miss, isn¡¯t it too hasty to say that you don¡¯t know me without even taking a look? ¡± Ericsson chuckled as he took off his glasses.


    Lu Yuxi turned around impatiently. ¡°Are you done? Again¡­ Ericsson, why are you here? ¡±


    This time, it was Ericsson¡¯s turn to be confused. ¡°Miss, do you know me? ¡±


    He just saw that this oriental girl was more beautiful, so he gave her a warning. What was going on?


    ¡°Come on, we¡¯re old friends. If I don¡¯t know you, who knows you? Oh right, why are you alone? Where¡¯s Ivy? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked around.


    ¡°You know ivy? ¡± This surprised Ericsson.


    As soon as ivy came out, she saw that Ericsson was flirting with girls again. She was basically used to it. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Ivy. I¡¯m Ericsson¡¯s sister. You¡¯re so beautiful. ¡±


    She spoke standard English from Ivy¡¯s mouth.


    Naturally, Lu Yuxi also used English to retort. ¡°Ivy, you¡¯re joking again. How many girls have you deceived by being so cooperative? ¡±


    Ivy¡¯s smile froze on her face. ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°What I mean is that you two are obviously husband and wife. Why do you always pretend to be his sister to help him? ¡±


    Ivy looked at Ericsson in confusion. ¡°Your friend? ¡±


    Ericsson shrugged. ¡°No. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi had forgotten that the current Ericsson and ivy still did not know her. In her previous life, after she was announced to have cheated, she went to an elite school in the United States and got to know such a pair of clowns. To be honest.. She still had to thank them for tutoring her in English. Otherwise, they would not be so amazing.


    Lu Yuxi did not know that they had come to her country before she met them.


    ¡°How do you know about us? We haven¡¯t started making friends in this country yet. ¡± Ivy grasped this important point tightly and did not let go.


    Lu Yuxi was completely dumbfounded. It was over. How was she going to explain this?


    ¡°Eh, Ivy, are you coming for a Prenatal check-up? ¡± Lu Yuxi explained the first group and changed the topic.


    Lu Yuxi did not know, so she went back in.


    ¡°Oh, my God, how do you know? Other than the doctor, we did not tell the third person. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi wished she could slap her own mouth with something. Why did she say it without thinking.


    ¡°because my friend is also pregnant, so I could tell, ¡± Lu Yuxi explained randomly.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, Ericsson. Then, am I very fat? ¡±


    The tone of their conversation in English was especially funny. It completely amused Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t know about her prenatal check-up. It was just a wild guess. When she met the two of them in her previous life, Ivy had already had a big belly. In the end, she gave birth to a cute little boy.


    ¡°My name is Lu Yuxi. Nice to meet you. ¡± Since she would not go abroad to study, she might as well get to know them now.


    ¡°My name is Ivy. Nice to meet you. ¡±


    ¡°Ericsson, nice to meet you too. ¡±


    ¡°By the way, what are you doing here? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked.

 Chapter 260 - taste requirements

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The two of them looked at each other. ¡°We¡¯re here to start a business. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. ¡± Lu Yuxi was not surprised by their answer.


    Ivy and Ericsson¡¯s culinary skills could be said to be at the level of masters. Sometimes, things that she did not know were taught by them. Otherwise, she would not have improved so quickly.


    ¡°Ms. Lu, do you know any restaurants near here? We want to try the taste. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Ms. Lu. It sounds terrible. You can call me Lu. I¡¯m more used to it. ¡± In her previous life, they had called her that. She was really not used to it after this change.


    ¡°Okay, Lu. ¡± The two of them also agreed with this title.


    ¡°I¡¯m new here too. I¡¯m not familiar with this place. Let¡¯s go and take a look around. Let¡¯s see if there are any good shops nearby. ¡± She could also help herself look for a job.


    ¡°We¡¯re ordering Western food. It looks delicious. Let¡¯s go in and try it. ¡±


    The interior decoration was not bad, and there were quite a lot of customers. It seemed that business was good.


    Lu Yuxi Brought Ivy and Ericsson found a place near the window to sit down. The waiter walked up and ordered the order very clearly.


    ¡°What would you like to order? ¡±


    The two of them looked at Lu Yuxi in confusion. They did not understand Chinese, so they could only ask Lu Yuxi for help.


    Lu Yuxi glanced at them and ignored them


    She replied in Chinese, ¡°Hello, can I have a medium-rare steak and a medium-rare Foie Gras? Remember, you must pay attention to the temperature of these two portions. You must use a light fire. The last portion is mine. I¡¯ll have the lobster, and the last one is a bottle of¡¯82 LAFITE. Thank you. ¡±


    ¡°please wait a moment. ¡± She took the menu and left.


    The two of them were confused and asked in English, ¡°what did she say just now? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a waitress. She just came to order. ¡±


    Ericsson did not understand. ¡°But we haven¡¯t ordered yet! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already ordered for you. If the chef leaves, I definitely won¡¯t let you guys down. ¡± Lu Yuxi was very confident.


    She used to spend a lot of time with these two people. She could always eat the food they cooked in school. Her tongue was almost spoiled by them. Naturally, she was very familiar with the taste and the food they liked.


    ¡°Lu, do you go to school here? ¡± She asked before the food went to school.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Haha, to be honest, today is the freshmen reception. I felt very bored, so I ran out. Who knew that I would meet you guys so fated? ¡±


    ¡°What kind of restaurant do you plan to open? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we plan to open a Western restaurant. We will use the things we learned to open our own restaurant. ¡±


    ¡°Good Luck. ¡± Lu Yuxi trusted them.


    ¡°sorry everyone, this is the 82-year-old lafite. When do you want to open it? ¡±


    A red liquid dripped down from the cup.


    ¡°Your food is ready too. Please take your time to taste it. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    After seeing the food that she had ordered for them, Ericsson and Ivy felt more and more mysterious towards Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°How did you know that we like these food? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, about that, I guessed it. Are you very smart? I feel that I can guess that you might have a baby boy. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it for now. Why don¡¯t you try the taste? I specially ordered it for you. ¡±


    The two of them had a very good sense of taste. If it was not suitable, they would not eat it.


    ¡°How is it? Is it okay? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. Lu, you¡¯re amazing. The taste of the steak is just right to a certain level. The taste is preserved well. It¡¯s very good. ¡± Ivy used her lips to taste the wine again and praised.

 Chapter 261 - Chef Li Dazhuang

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ericsson also nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s alright. This foie Gras is a little old, so it¡¯s acceptable. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was speechless. Why did she feel that the taste was the same when she ate it? Why did they taste different.


    ¡°What did you say? If you have the guts, say it again. ¡± A very handsome man rushed out with a spoon. Looking at the decorations, it was obvious that he was a chef.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? ¡± Ericsson and Ivy did not understand English, so they could only see a man roaring.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The fiercer he is, the more friendly he is to you! ¡± Lu Yuxi said sarcastically.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Speak in human language. ¡± The man roared even louder.


    Ericsson leaned his head towards Lu Yuxi and whispered in her ear, ¡°Lu, I saw him shouting so loudly. Is He especially welcoming me? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi snickered, ¡°yes, yes, he is welcoming you very warmly. ¡±


    The chef was even angrier, ¡°are you blind? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m talking to you? It¡¯s great that you can speak a few words of Mandarin. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, they can¡¯t speak Chinese, and they can¡¯t listen, so I¡¯m translating for them. But Chef, I want to ask you a question. Since you can¡¯t understand English, how can you understand what he said? ¡±


    The chef coughed awkwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t understand anything else, but master always uses that English sentence to talk about me. Slowly, I know what it means, but I¡¯ve already learned it many times. What does he mean by that? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. He¡¯s just joking. ¡± She couldn¡¯t deal with such a strong man.


    ¡°fooling around? How can he be fooling around? Our restaurant is packed with people every day. Everyone smiles and says that it¡¯s delicious. Why are there so many things happening here? ¡±


    ¡°Lu, what¡¯s wrong? He looks very fierce. ¡± Ai Wei grabbed Lu Yuxi and said uneasily.


    Lu Yuxi gave him a reassuring look. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡°Master, the reason my friend said that is because he wants to compete with you. Yes, compete. ¡± Lu Yuxi curled her lips. She had lied again.


    ¡°Compete? Just this foreigner? Can he do it? ¡± Li Dazhuang sized her up.


    Li Dazhuang was not boasting. Although he looked a little rough, ever since he took an American chef as a student five years ago, his culinary skills had been improving step by step. Moreover, he had won many culinary competitions This was the reason why there were so many customers every day.


    ¡°Of course. Let me introduce you. This is Ericsson. His parents are top chefs. This is his wife, Ivy. This is¡­ Eh, you haven¡¯t told me Your name yet. ¡±


    Li Dazhuang said unwillingly, ¡°Li Dazhuang. ¡±


    ¡°This is Li Dazhuang. ¡± Lu Yuxi switched between English and Chinese.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m so happy to meet you, ¡± Ivy said in broken Chinese, as if this was the only sentence she knew.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m not happy to meet you at all. ¡± Although Li Dazhuang was greeting her, he did not look very happy.


    Ivy Looked at Lu Yuxi in confusion. Lu Yuxi had no choice but to explain to her.


    ¡°Lu, his attitude is much better. What exactly happened? ¡± Ivy was confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. He knows that Ericsson is a chef, so he is very happy to invite Ericsson to compete. ¡± Lu Yuxi was so excited that she felt like she was watching a big show.


    She didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She just wanted to resolve the conflict.

 Chapter 262 - different cooking methods

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Li Dazhuang extended his hand and said to everyone present, ¡°everyone, I am the chef here and also the owner of this place. Now, there is a foreigner who wants to challenge me. I want you to witness how I defeated him. ¡±


    ¡°Woo, good¡­ ¡± everyone cheered ¡­


    ¡°Come on, chef Li. I always come to your place to eat. Your food is the best. I will definitely defeat him. ¡± A lady jumped up excitedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a competition. Why is everyone so excited? ¡± Ericsson did not understand this scene.


    Lu Yuxi shrugged. ¡°Who knows. ¡±


    Li Dazhuang was very forthright. ¡°although it¡¯s just a small test, I, Li Dazhuang, have never been sloppy. So, Young Lady, please give me a theme. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was very surprised. She pointed at her nose with her index finger. ¡°Me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you. ¡±


    ¡°thank you for giving me this opportunity. If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡±


    ¡°Chef Li, do you have fresh seafood here? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. Since I can support such a big restaurant, it means that my business is very good. I have never used seafood that is not fresh. ¡±


    ¡°In that case, then our theme is seafood. You can make your own sweet, sour, bitter, and spicy seafood. ¡± Seafood was most afraid of the smell of fish, so this was also a good test.


    ¡°As for the judges, I am absolutely fair. It is the people outside of this restaurant. Let them vote. The competition needs to be open and fair. So, please look at the back. This is the small kitchen that the waiter has just prepared for you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s hands and feet were still quite agile. It was really easy to order people around. In just a short while, all the pots and pans were ready.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say the rules of the competition first. You must prepare a dish within the stipulated time. If you don¡¯t do it, it means that you didn¡¯t do it. You will lose the competition¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi finally nagged ¡­


    ¡°The time starts now. ¡±


    After the start, Li Dazhuang chose to bring the fish. He used skilled techniques, sliced it, marinated it, and looked serious. He did not look at all confused.


    However, Ericsson was unmoved. He kept staring at the fish in the water.


    ¡°What is he doing? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked Ivy in confusion.


    Ivy appeared very relaxed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He is thinking about the first step to the last step. He will make his move very soon. ¡±


    Ivy was right. Perhaps she had figured something out. The same choice to bring the fish, the same slice and marinate the fish, but the cooking method was completely different.


    Li Dazhuang put oil in, but he put it into the water. The same action, but the way he did it was completely different.


    Lu Yuxi remembered that when she went abroad to study in her previous life, she met them in their own restaurant.


    But now, they were planning to start a business here, which surprised Lu Yuxi.


    In her previous life, she had never contacted them again after returning to China. She wondered how they were doing after that. They should be doing better.


    The competition was very exciting. Unknowingly, it was coming to an end. Both of them were doing the final decorations.


    ¡°okay, time¡¯s up. Stop. ¡±


    ¡°Both of you finish the two dishes on time. If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no way to determine the winner. You have to taste it. Everyone who was present just now knows what your dishes are. As a precaution, it¡¯s not suitable for you to taste it. Just like what I said earlier, I¡¯ll take it out for others to taste. We¡¯ll see what the result is then. ¡±


    Both parties felt that it was very fair, so there was no tacit agreement to disagree. Therefore, Lu Yuxi began to pull ivy out to ¡®pull customers¡¯ .

 Chapter 263 - looking for a job?

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Perhaps it was because everyone liked free things. Once she heard that it was free, there was no need for her to say anything. Naturally, people would come in. Therefore, the results of the competition were quickly obtained.


    ¡°everyone should have seen the lively scene just now. Now, I have received the results. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not finish her sentence immediately. She finally understood why other people would broadcast advertisements at critical moments on television. It turned out to be a suspense.


    ¡°according to the results of the voting, the winner is¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi paused again when she saw the name. 20 votes. There was actually a gap of five votes.


    ¡°Li Dazhuang? ¡± Lu Yuxi did not expect that Li Dazhuang would actually win. She looked at Ericsson in confusion, only to find that he had been smiling.


    ¡°Ericsson? Did you miss? ¡± Lu Yuxi did not know why, but she always thought that the chef she admired the most would win, but the result was not what she had thought.


    ¡°No, I did not miss. I took this competition very seriously. This Li Dazhuang is indeed powerful. I can¡¯t compare to him. ¡± Ericsson said it very easily, as if he was relieved of a heavy burden.


    ¡°I was actually very happy to lose to him because it made me feel the strength of my opponent. I have the courage to challenge a higher level. Lu, please help me tell him that I will challenge him again in a year¡¯s time. ¡±


    After Lu Yuxi heard it, she suddenly thought of something. In her previous life, she had heard from Ericsson and his wife that they had come here to start a business, but they still went back to America to open a Western restaurant. Could it be because of this choice?


    But in her previous life, without her, how could they compete together? What was going on Was the time and space in disorder?


    ¡°Chef Li, Ericsson said that you¡¯re great. He said that he will challenge you again in a year. ¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯d be happy to. ¡± Perhaps because he had won, Li Dazhuang seemed to be in a much better mood.


    ¡°Lu, we¡¯re leaving. I want to go back and learn from my father humbly. I won¡¯t be proud to think that I¡¯m invincible. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi would never stop them from pursuing their dreams.


    Ivy was reluctant to hug Lu Yuxi. ¡°Lu, although this is the first time we¡¯ve met and we don¡¯t know you well, it¡¯s really nice to meet you. I always feel an indescribable sense of intimacy with you. ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t send you guys off. When I have time, I¡¯ll definitely go back to look for you guys and take care of myself. ¡± Lu Yuxi was also very reluctant, but they would meet eventually.


    ¡°Ericsson, take care of Ivy. If you dare to tease other girls again and let ivy pretend to be your sister, I¡¯ll definitely not let you off. ¡±


    Ericsson smiled bitterly. Lu was not an ordinary fierce person.


    After calling a taxi and watching them leave, Lu Yuxi returned to Li Dazhuang¡¯s restaurant.


    ¡°Chef Li, do you¡­ do you have a waiter here? ¡± Lu Yuxi hesitated for a long time before saying it out. It was really awkward.


    ¡°Young Lady, are you looking for a job? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. ¡± Lu Yuxi nodded her head honestly.


    ¡°Great, we are really short of manpower. Moreover, you know foreign languages. In the future, when foreigners come to order dishes, they won¡¯t have to Stutter for a long time without saying a word. ¡±


    ¡°Chef Li, that¡¯s right. My friend also wants to work, I don¡¯t know¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Sure, you can all come. We are short of manpower here. ¡± Chef Li agreed very straightforwardly.


    ¡°Chef Li, I am still a student. Sometimes I may come late or not be able to come. Is this okay? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at him with anticipation, afraid that he would refuse.

 Chapter 264 - you are in big trouble

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Look, you are quite fated. It¡¯s fine. But if you go to work, you have to help me translate more. ¡±


    ¡°Wow, chef Li, no, boss Li, you are too kind. Thank you very much. ¡±


    ¡°cough, you can come to work anytime. I have to go now. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, boss. ¡± This was a feeling that Lu yuxi had never experienced in her previous life. She suddenly felt very expectant.


    Secretly, Lu Yuxi went back to school through the back door.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, ¡± a voice called out to her.


    Why was a man calling her She didn¡¯t seem to have any male friends here.


    She turned around and saw a handsome man with mixed-colored hair, dressed in an immortal cultivation outfit. ¡°You know me? ¡±


    ¡°How could I not know you? You¡¯re my savior. How could I not know you? ¡± The man smiled warmly, making her feel overwhelmed.


    Lu Yuxi tried hard to recall, but to no avail. ¡°Savior? I¡¯ve never saved anyone. ¡±


    ¡°Student Lu, you¡¯re really forgetful. Don¡¯t you remember that time you saved someone in an alley and even sent him to the hospital? ¡±


    ¡°I think so. It was the handsome guy with two broken bones, wasn¡¯t it? It was just a piece of cake. No need to thank me. ¡± With that, she prepared to leave.


    ¡°Student Lu, don¡¯t leave yet. I want to thank you. ¡± Mo Rui was not a good-natured person, but when it came to Lu Yuxi, he had completely changed.


    ¡°No need. I didn¡¯t mean to save you. I only saved you when I saw you. ¡± It was not meant to be saved. These words always made one¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°Student Lu, can you be my girlfriend? ¡± Mo Rui didn¡¯t even think of saying this.


    ¡°No, I already promised to marry someone else. I can¡¯t pretend to be someone else. ¡± She had indeed promised Hei Bu. Although she didn¡¯t know if it counted, she still couldn¡¯t go against it.


    ¡°Who is he? ¡± Mo Rui¡¯s gaze changed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know him. He¡¯s a very arrogant person. He¡¯s quite handsome. In my opinion, he¡¯s a good marriage partner. ¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you give me a chance? ¡± Mo Rui¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together.


    ¡°No. ¡± Although this guy was quite handsome, he did not think that he would be her type.


    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t force you. Since that¡¯s the case, can you at least be my friend? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, hello, I¡¯m Lu Yuxi. ¡± Lu Yuxi took the initiative to extend her right hand.


    Looking at her fair and tender water, Mo Rui stretched out his hand and gently held it.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going back to the dormitory. See you if fate permits. ¡±


    Looking at her back view, Mo Rui did not realize that his smile had been hanging on his face the whole time.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, weren¡¯t you at the freshmen welcoming party just now? ¡± Ning Aimi asked.


    ¡°Haha, yeah, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Lu Yuxi did not understand.


    ¡°You¡¯re in big trouble. ¡± Ning Aimi acted very scary.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with such a scary expression, what on earth happened? ¡±


    ¡°Just now, the principal was reading the most outstanding student of this year¡¯s freshmen. When he was about to go on stage, when he read you, there wasn¡¯t even a shadow of you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi stuck out her tongue. Oh No, she had caused trouble.


    ¡°What kind of big incident did you just mention? What exactly is it? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the school¡¯s rule that if someone is absent from a meeting for no reason, then they have to perform a performance in front of everyone at the next meeting. ¡±


    ¡°What? A performance? ¡±

 Chapter 265 - heart attack

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ning AIMI shrugged. ¡°Who knows? I¡¯ve never performed before. I¡¯m just telling you to get ready. The next meeting will not be easy for you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Since it had already happened, there was no need for her to be nervous.


    ¡°La la La la¡­ ¡± the unique ringtone of the phone rang.


    Lu Yuxi picked it up unhurriedly. ¡°Hello, who is it? ¡±


    ¡°Miss, MISS¡­ ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s mother Hu. What¡¯s wrong, mother Hu? Don¡¯t cry, tell me clearly. ¡± Lu Yuxi was anxious. In all these years, mother Hu had never been so anxious. It seemed that something big had happened.


    ¡°Miss. . . Miss. . . something bad has happened. The chairman, he, he¡­ ¡± on the other end of the phone, mother Hu was sobbing ¡­


    ¡°Mother Hu, don¡¯t be so agitated. Tell me slowly. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that nothing good would happen. Her whole body was tense.


    ¡°The chairman has had a heart attack. He¡¯s in the operating room now. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Lu Yuxi jumped up from the bed in disbelief.


    ¡°Miss. . Come back quickly. The House is like a pot of porridge now. There are still people coming to collect debts. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi heard the contents of the phone call and frowned. ¡°I understand. I will go back immediately. ¡±


    Ning Aimi also noticed that Lu Yuxi¡¯s expression had changed after listening to the phone call. She asked with concern, ¡°what happened to you? Are you okay? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was expressionless and did not answer her. She kept stuffing things into her bag.


    ¡°Aimi, something happened to my house. I might not be able to come back in time when I go back. If there is a roll call or something like that, help me. I have to go back immediately. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ning Aimi looked at Lu Yuxi at this moment and felt very cold. It was not easy to get in touch with her.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± After saying that, she threw her bag and ran out.


    Lu Yuxi was very calm on the surface, but in reality, she was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    As the school had just started, the entrance to the school was not very strict, so Lu Yuxi went out very easily.


    ¡°driver, hurry to city a now. ¡±


    The taxi driver was very surprised. ¡°City a is a little far, so the price might be a little higher. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t reduce your fare. Hurry up and drive. ¡± The current Lu Yuxi did not have the mood to know how much money she had, but the sooner she got there, the better.


    Lu Yuxi ¡®threatened¡¯ The taxi driver along the way, but the journey of almost an hour was half as fast as her.


    Lu Yuxi did not choose to go home. Instead, she immediately went to the hospital. Nothing was more important than to see if her father was out of danger.


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re here. ¡± Mother Hu and Master Qi Shifu were waiting anxiously outside the surgery door.


    ¡°What exactly happened? ¡± Lu Yuxi felt like she was being questioned.


    She remembered that when she left, although she did not say goodbye to her father, his father was still fine. Why did this happen again after only half a month.


    Mother Hu¡¯s tears kept falling. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Recently, the chairman has been coming home less and less. He hasn¡¯t even come back. We servants are too embarrassed to ask anything, but just a few hours ago¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Mother Hu, don¡¯t cry. Tell me quickly. ¡± Lu Yuxi was afraid of this situation.


    ¡°Just a few hours ago, I went to help the chairman tidy up the study. Who knew that after the chairman received a sudden call, he started to clench his heart and collapsed with a pained expression. I saw that he immediately called 120 and then called you again. ¡±

 Chapter 266 - the Lu Corporation goes bankrupt

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°A phone call? What phone call? ¡± Lu Yuxi frowned.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear the content of the conversation, but I saw it on the news. Miss, you have to hold on. ¡± Mother Hu looked at her with a pained expression.


    She had never experienced such a scene before. It was so unfamiliar that she felt uneasy.


    ¡°Mother Hu, tell me. I can hold on. ¡±


    Although mother Hu was in a difficult position, since Lu Yuxi had requested it, she could not refuse.


    ¡°Miss, the Lu Corporation has gone bankrupt. ¡± Mother Hu closed her eyes and turned around. She could not bear to see Lu Yuxi¡¯s expression.


    ¡°What? How is this possible? This is absolutely impossible. Nanny Hu, are you joking with me? It¡¯s really not funny at all. ¡±


    Nanny Hu¡¯s heart ached for her, and her tears continued to fall. She knew that the daughter of the biggest corporation in city a had fallen to the bottom in the blink of an eye. There was nothing left. How could she accept this.


    Lu Yuxi really could not believe it. In her previous life, although she had been killed by Wang Maihe and Lin Yiwen, she had already reached the age of marriage at that time. The company was still doing very well, and there was a tendency for it to rise to the next level.


    But now, she had not even graduated from university. To be more precise, it had not even been a month since the start of school, and such a thing had already happened. How could she accept it? Moreover, her father was still receiving treatment in the operating room, and his life was still unknown.. Right now, her entire heart was in a mess.


    What exactly happened during the half a month that she was not around?


    The Lights in the ¡®tower¡¯ operating room dimmed, and a few minutes later, the doctor walked out.


    ¡°Doctor, how is my father now? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s question attracted the doctor¡¯s scolding. ¡°What exactly is going on? I remember that your father¡¯s heart disease has always been very stable. He took less and less medicine and recovered very quickly. But why did he have another heart attack this time? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just arrived. I know even less than you do. ¡± Lu Yuxi shook her head, tears welling up in her eyes.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t blame yourself. He¡¯s already out of danger. He can be transferred to a normal ward in a few minutes. ¡±


    ¡°doctor, thank you. Thank you so much. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Mother Hu, my father is no longer in danger. Can you take care of him for me? I want to find out what happened. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand, Miss. I will take good care of the chairman. You can do whatever you want. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you, mother Hu. ¡± Lu Yuxi hugged mother Hu emotionally. Mother Hu was a very good person. Even so, she did not abandon them.


    ¡°Miss, where are you going? I can send you there. ¡± Qi Shifu took the initiative to ask, wanting to help.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s fine too. ¡±


    With Qi Shifu as her chauffeur, Lu Yuxi was much more convenient. ¡°Qi Shifu, let¡¯s go to the company to take a look. ¡±


    Although Lu Yuxi had never faced bankruptcy before, based on the current situation, there would definitely be people coming to her house to ask for money. This was all the exclusive plot on television.


    However, Lu Yuxi seemed to have thought wrong. Wherever she went, she did not see a single person. The place that used to be so lively and the ringing of the phone never lasted was empty.


    Lu Yuxi really wanted to know what had happened here that caused such a large corporation to fall into this state.


    Her eyes began to feel hazy, and a tear fell from the corner of her eye.


    This was the corporation that her father had spent half of his life painstakingly managing. Who exactly was it that treated them like this.

 Chapter 267 - is not for sale

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Du¡­ Du¡­ ¡± the phone rang twice before it was picked up ¡­


    ¡°Hello. ¡± A magnetic voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Hello, Hei Bu? This is Lu Yuxi, I want to¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Peng¡± before Lu Yuxi could finish her sentence, a sound similar to the sound of gunfire came from the other end of the phone, and the phone was hung up.


    ¡°Hello, Hei Bu, can you hear me? Hello. ¡± The loud sound made Lu Yuxi feel uneasy, and it lingered in her mind for a long time.


    When Lu Yuxi called again, the phone showed that it was off.


    Originally, she wanted to ask Hei bu to help her find out what was going on. It seemed that something had happened over there, or else hei bu would never hang up on her.


    Looking at the empty place, Lu Yuxi suddenly felt an inexplicable pain.


    ¡°Come, this way please. This is definitely a very good office. Look, it¡¯s so luxurious. ¡± Another voice entered Lu Yuxi¡¯s ears.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know that this place to the 18th floor is the Lu Corporation¡¯s territory. If it weren¡¯t for the news on TV two days ago, I wouldn¡¯t have believed that such a large company would suddenly go bankrupt. That¡¯s why I specifically asked me to find someone to sell it. I don¡¯t know what you mean, boss Wang. ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°since there¡¯s such a large corporation here, I must be doing even more than him here. Tell me, how much is it? ¡±


    As she spoke, she gestured to her secretary, who took out a blank check.


    ¡°I won¡¯t sell it no matter how many years ago. ¡± There was no way the LU corporation would just disappear like that. She would never let this place be sold. She, Lu Yuxi, swore that she would let the Lu Corporation be like her, reborn.


    ¡°Who are you? How did you get in? ¡± The person who bought the building asked.


    ¡°This is my own home. Can¡¯t I stay here? ¡±


    That person also guessed who Lu Yuxi was. ¡°Miss Lu, it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t let you stay here, but it¡¯s your father, Chairman Lu, who instructed me to sell this place. I also followed the orders of the higher-ups. There¡¯s nothing I can do. ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not selling anymore. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s expression was very determined.


    ¡°Not selling anymore? Then you must be joking. Let¡¯s go. ¡± Boss Wang was very angry.


    ¡°Boss Wang, don¡¯t be angry, boss Wang. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, look at you. You let my client go, ¡± that person complained.


    ¡°We¡¯re not selling anymore. There¡¯s no need to bring anyone. ¡±


    ¡°But¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no buts. Now that my father is unconscious, it¡¯s up to me to make the decision. ¡±


    The salesperson thought for a moment. ¡°Alright then, I won¡¯t force you. ¡±


    After the person left, Lu Yuxi looked at the place seriously. Every corner had a familiar place. Lu Yuxi missed it very much. She would definitely find out what was going on and make the LU corporation rise again.


    ¡°Master Qi, let¡¯s go home. ¡± She didn¡¯t know if the servants would be in a mess without the discipline of an ¡®adult¡¯ .


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    The automatic door slowly opened with the sound of Master Qi¡¯s Horn. After Master Qi put Lu Yuxi Down, he drove the car into the garage.


    ¡°Haha, weren¡¯t you the proudest just now? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything now? Ah? ¡± Wang Maihe pinched the man¡¯s Chin with one hand, and it hurt.


    ¡°And you, weren¡¯t you the proudest and proudest person in the past? What? Are you a little sheep now? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. At worst, we¡¯ll all resign. Don¡¯t think that we can¡¯t live without you, you bastard. ¡± Xiao Cui couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and scolded Wang Maihe.

 Chapter 268 - was worth more than 10 million

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Shut up, Wang Maihe. It seems that you can¡¯t change your vulgar temper. You dare to touch my people in my territory. Are you courting death? ¡± Lu Yuxi walked in and sat directly on the SOFA. The servants also ran behind Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, I think you haven¡¯t figured it out yet. This place is going to become my home. It¡¯s none of your business for me to scold people in my own home. ¡± Wang Maihe sneered.


    The sharp eyes of the two exchanged glances. As the saying goes, when two armies fight, one will definitely be injured.


    In fact, Lu Yuxi was very surprised. She was even a little shocked. She had already personally sent her to the police station, and the evidence of her crime was too much. How could she possibly come out.


    ¡°You said this place is yours. If you have the ability, show me some evidence. Otherwise, don¡¯t let the mad dog bite people here. ¡± Lu Yuxi snorted lightly.


    Wang Maihe reached out and asked for a piece of paper from the little root behind her She grabbed the end of the paper proudly. ¡°Lu Yuxi, if you are not blind, look carefully. It is clearly written here that your Lu Corporation¡¯s chairman, Lu Zhengming, sold it to someone else. Someone else sold it to me. This is the evidence you want. ¡±


    ¡°How do I know if this is fake? You should know your own character. You¡¯re already bad to a certain extent. What¡¯s so difficult about faking it again? ¡±


    ¡°faking it? Let me tell you, my father gave me money to buy it. Even if you don¡¯t believe it, you have to believe it. ¡± As she said that, she stretched out her hand in front of Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes shifted. An idea was shoved into her mind again. With a quick glance, Lu Yuxi grabbed the bottom section of the paper and pulled it out forcefully. She easily snatched it from Wang Maihe¡¯s hand.


    Wang Maihe felt that something was wrong. ¡°Lu Yuxi, let go of me. There¡¯s only one piece of paper. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi held the piece of paper and waved it in front of her. ¡°Yo, there¡¯s only one piece of paper. So, you¡¯re saying that the matter of this place becoming your home soon won¡¯t hold up? Are you saying that it¡¯s not something you can afford? ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, I¡¯m telling you, let go. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi grabbed the piece of paper with both hands. ¡°Let go? Are you daydreaming? You¡¯re also taking back what¡¯s in my hands. Are you overthinking it? ¡±


    ¡°magnetic pull¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes hardened. She tore the paper into pieces.


    Then, she threw all the paper into the fish tank and used water to ¡®destroy the evidence¡¯ for her.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, you b * Tch, what are you doing? What right do you have to tear up my things? I¡¯m going to call the police to arrest you and say that you tore up my contract. ¡± Wang Maihe was so angry that she wanted to bite her teeth into pieces.


    ¡°I tore up your things? What things? Did you see them? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at the maids behind her and shook her head to show that she didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Look, there are so many people here, but you didn¡¯t see anything. Did you remember wrongly? Are you trying to frame me? ¡± Without evidence, Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t stand it.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, you are really ruthless. That piece of paper is worth more than 10 million, and you tore it up. ¡± Wang Maihe was so angry that her face turned green. She wanted to kill Lu Yuxi in the next second.


    ¡°So you want me to thank you in advance, which is equivalent to giving us 10 million for free? ¡±


    Wang Maihe was right. She took a rough look and found that the piece of paper was indeed worth more than ten million.


    ¡°Now, this is still my home. Go back to where you came from. Don¡¯t let me see you. ¡±

 Chapter 269 - were not leaving

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, don¡¯t be so smug. Let me tell you, the Lu Corporation has already gone bankrupt. You won¡¯t be able to gloat for long. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes narrowed into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s you. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re flattering me too much. The one who caused the LU corporation to go bankrupt wasn¡¯t me, but my father. HMPH, just tear it up. Even if you tear me up, you can still get my father to spend some money to buy it back. ¡± Wang Maihe flicked the feathers on her body She looked extremely arrogant.


    ¡°I¡¯m not selling it. ¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not selling it, your father is still in the hospital. He still has a lot of debts to pay off. Is it okay if you don¡¯t sell it? ¡±


    ¡°Get lost. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not want to say anything else and pointed coldly at the door.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, let¡¯s just wait and see. ¡±


    Wang Maihe smirked proudly and slowly moved closer to Lu Yuxi¡¯s ear. ¡°The next step of the plan is to send you to heaven. ¡±


    Wang Maihe playfully played with her fingers. ¡°Aren¡¯t you very powerful? I¡¯m looking forward to your resistance. ¡±


    ¡°Get lost. ¡± She did not want to tangle with such a person for another minute.


    ¡°Hehe, Lu Yuxi, you dare to tell me to get lost with your current status? Let me tell you¡­ ¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, a slap landed on Wang Maihe¡¯s left cheek.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, you b * Tch, you actually dare to hit me. ¡± Wang Maihe widened her eyes in disbelief.


    Lu Yuxi approached her step by step. ¡°I¡¯m the one who hit you. You don¡¯t deserve to comment on my status. If you think you¡¯re noble, I have no objections. But please don¡¯t show off in my house. ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, you¡­ ¡± The more Lu Yuxi walked towards her, the more she retreated.


    ¡°Wang Maihe, I don¡¯t know what method you used to get out, but I will definitely send you in again. Also, immediately, bring your ¡®dog¡¯ to me and get out. ¡± Lu Yuxi pointed at the door, pausing one sentence after another to prove how tough she was.


    Perhaps it was because she was in the wrong, Wang Maihe felt guilty. ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Cui, immediately disinfect all the places that outsiders have stepped on. ¡± These words were meant for Wang Maihe because the house was hers a minute ago, but now it had become an outsider for no reason.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, just you wait. ¡± Wang Maihe was so angry that she wanted to eat Lu Yuxi.


    Wang Maihe¡¯s departure also took away the noisy atmosphere. The atmosphere was very cold and quiet now. Lu Yuxi did not speak, so no one knew what she was thinking.


    The servants did not dare to speak, nor did they dare to move recklessly. They all stayed quietly at the back, not even daring to breathe loudly.


    ¡°You guys go. ¡± After a long time, Lu Yuxi said a few words.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Everyone dispersed tacitly, doing what they were supposed to do, doing their own jobs.


    ¡°What I mean is that you should leave. I¡¯m not asking you to do your work. ¡± Lu Yuxi grabbed a rag from someone and threw it on the ground.


    The person who was grabbed the rag lowered his head. The others also walked over with their heads lowered. They did not know what they had done wrong.


    ¡°Miss, we know what happened, but we don¡¯t want to leave. ¡± Xiao Cui¡¯s nose was red from crying.


    ¡°stop talking. Let¡¯s go. The Lu Corporation has gone bankrupt. The employees have left. You guys should leave too. ¡± It was not that Lu yuxi wanted to chase them away. She did not want to either. She had thought about it a lot. The current Lu Corporation should be heavily in debt. With so many servants.. It would cost tens of thousands of dollars a month.


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t chase US away. We want to stay here. After so long, chairman Lu and miss have treated us so well. How can we leave you guys at your most down and out time? ¡±

 Chapter 270 - reasons for bankruptcy

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss. If it wasn¡¯t for your mother taking us in to work here, perhaps I would have become a prostitute like what others said in ancient times. ¡±


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t chase US away. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t chase US away. ¡± Everyone pleaded for leniency. With so many pairs of expectant eyes looking at her, how could she bear to do that.


    ¡°Alright, stop talking. I don¡¯t want to chase you away either, but you all know the current situation of our Lu Corporation. It¡¯s useless for you to follow us now. ¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s useful, because we believe in you. ¡± It was unknown what that person said, but Lu Yuxi was stunned.


    That person continued, ¡°Miss, we know how much the bankruptcy of the Lu Corporation hit you, but do you know? You¡¯re so smart, and you¡¯ve saved the Lu Corporation so many times. We¡¯ve seen all of this. ¡±


    Xiao Cui continued, ¡°that¡¯s right, Miss. Didn¡¯t you earn a lot of money at the last jewelry auction? You¡¯re so smart, what could be so hard for you? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was silent. That¡¯s right. Although she, Lu Yuxi, had been unlucky all her life, she had inherited her mother¡¯s intelligence. She was a reborn person, and she knew many things that others did not know about How could she say that the Lu Corporation had collapsed.


    ¡°Alright, since you all believe that I can do it, then I naturally believe that I can do it too. One month, give me one month. I want to make the Lu Corporation stand at the top of city a again. ¡±


    There was nothing impossible in this world. Since she could be reborn that did not conform to science, why couldn¡¯t she bring a company back from the dead!


    ¡°everyone, there¡¯s no need to leave first. Let¡¯s go about our own business! ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Everyone finally smiled.


    After showering, Lu Yuxi used the computer to check the situation of the Lu Corporation and replayed the news from that time.


    ¡°Hello everyone, this is a news broadcast. We are now at the restaurant of the Lu Corporation. Our mission now is to interview the Lu Corporation on what they have to say about the food poisoning of these dozen people. ¡±


    ¡°Hello everyone, this is the news seeking truth. The current Lu Corporation can be said to have fallen to its lowest point. Originally, more and more people had negative comments about its image because of the restaurant¡¯s time. Many customers refused to go to the Lu Corporation¡¯s restaurants, hotels, and shopping malls ¡­ Wait.¡±


    ¡°This is the news at 7:30 pm. Today at 3 pm, the Lu Corporation¡¯s chairman has stepped forward to apologize and compensate the ten or so people who were poisoned. ¡±


    ¡°according to reliable sources, many of the Lu Corporation¡¯s partners have stopped supplying goods to the Lu Corporation and have proposed to terminate their contracts. ¡±


    ¡°Due to the fact that the Lu Corporation could not withstand the pressure from the outside world, it finally declared bankruptcy at noon today. ¡±


    One video after another made Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart ache. At that time, she might have still been living in the wild, enjoying herself very comfortably. However, she did not expect her father to suffer so much here.


    From these videos, the reason why the Lu Corporation declared bankruptcy was because of the poisoning incident. It was also because of the influence of this poisoning incident that everyone had a prejudice against the LU corporation. They were not willing to go there to buy things. Instead, it was because other people did not supply the goods It was also the reason why the Lu Corporation went bankrupt.


    Lu Yuxi was on the desk, planning the things that she wanted to carry out and what she would do next.


    ¡°Damn it, this can¡¯t be allowed. ¡± Lu Yuxi angrily rubbed the paper ball in front of her and threw it onto the ground.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be allowed either. ¡±

 Chapter 271 - was too dependent

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Although the Lu Corporation was now bankrupt, Lu Yuxi got the news from mother Hu that the restaurant, hotel, and shopping mall were all well-preserved.


    That meant that Lu Yuxi only needed to come up with a favorable idea to regain the attention, recognition, and trust of the Lu Corporation. At the same time, she also needed to supply the goods and a series of other things. As for the employees.. It was very easy for Lu Yuxi to get them back.


    Mother Hu said that these employees were reluctant to leave and were all dismissed by her father. If it was easy to get them back, then Lu Yuxi did not need to worry. The most important thing now was recognition and trust, and the suppliers were equally important.


    However, now that the funds had become a problem, she had already invested the funds into movies, other hair salons, clothing stores, and other places. It was impossible for her to withdraw the money in a short time, so she could only seek help.


    She dialed a familiar number. ¡°Hello, the number you have dialed is not in the service area. Please try again later. ¡±


    What was going on Did something happen? There was no reason for Hei bu not to answer her calls.


    She dialed again, but her phone was already turned off. This made Lu Yuxi Frown even more. Something had definitely happened to Hei Bu.


    Lu Yuxi did not know why, but she felt that her heart was frustrated because of these two calls. As expected, she liked him.


    After she dialed, Lu Yuxi realized why she called him Did she rely on him so much She had promised to do her own thing, but¡­ ¡­


    Then, Lu Yuxi dialed a third call. ¡°Hello, is this Uncle Feng? It¡¯s Xiao Xi. ¡±


    A hearty laughter came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Xiao Xi, why did you call me? Is it okay to study there? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going home. ¡±


    There was a sudden silence on the other end. ¡°So, you already know what happened? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi nodded at the phone. ¡°Yes, Uncle Feng, I want you to help me find out what happened. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, okay. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi suddenly understood what had happened to her these days. Perhaps the Hei Bu had given her a sense of security. She always thought of him and his help. Only now did she realize that she had become lazy and unwilling to use her brain She was no longer like herself in the beginning. Now, everything should be done by herself. Only then should she be able to find herself.


    At the hospital


    ¡°Mother Hu. ¡±


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re here. ¡± Mother Hu stood up from the chair beside her in a daze.


    ¡°Mother Hu, I asked chef su to prepare some chicken soup. You should drink some. ¡± As she spoke, she put the food aside and opened the lid to pour it out.


    ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t need it. You drink it. ¡± Mother Hu refused and grabbed Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Mama Hu, don¡¯t be like this. I don¡¯t have time to tell dad. It¡¯s all thanks to your care. I just asked the doctor. He said that my dad won¡¯t wake up so soon, so he still needs your help. You can¡¯t fall down. If you fall down, where can I find someone I can trust? ¡±


    ¡°Miss. ¡± Mama Hu looked at her, touched.


    ¡°Eat more. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll ask lawyer Su to make more for you. ¡± Mama Hu took care of them, and they trusted her very much.


    ¡°enough, enough. ¡± Mother Hu was already flattered when she saw Lu yuxi bring the soup over. How could she dare to trouble her again.


    ¡°Then, mother Hu, I¡¯ll leave my father¡¯s matters to you. I have things to do these two days, so I won¡¯t be coming over. Here¡¯s some money. Take it. If there¡¯s anything you want to eat, buy it yourself. ¡±

 Chapter 272 - dystocia of a pregnant woman

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Miss. I have my own money. ¡± Mother Hu refused to accept the money.


    Lu Yuxi was unhappy. ¡°Mother Hu, if you do this, I won¡¯t be happy. Although you have money, you still have to send it back to your hometown. When the time comes, you definitely won¡¯t have any money. You can take it first! ¡±


    ¡°But. ¡±


    ¡°No buts. Let¡¯s just say it this way. I still have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± She threw the money into mother Hu¡¯s arms and ran away.


    Money was now a very precious thing to her. She had read the book that her father had left in the study. It clearly stated that there was still more than 200 million yuan owed outside. This was how long it would take an ordinary person to earn it back.


    ¡°What are you crying for? Shut up, all of you, ¡± a man shouted angrily. Lu Yuxi could hear him even from so far away.


    The two little boys were most afraid of their father, so when the man called out, the two of them quickly stopped.


    ¡°You two are the most noisy day after day. Be Good and wait for your mother to come out. ¡±


    Actually, Xu Dameng was already extremely nervous. This was his wife¡¯s third child. The first and second children were all boys, so he had always wanted to know about girls. He was looking forward to it very much.


    ¡°Daddy, when will mommy come out? ¡±


    ¡°How would I know? She¡¯ll come out after giving birth. ¡±


    The lights dimmed. A minute later, the medical staff pushed her out.


    ¡°Doctor, aren¡¯t you going to give birth? Where¡¯s the Child? ¡± He was also a father who had been a father twice. How could he not see the child this time.


    ¡°You¡¯re the patient¡¯s family, right? The patient might have shaken the fetus when he came, and the child might have been shaken inside. That¡¯s why the fetus turned around in the mother¡¯s stomach. ¡±


    ¡°where are you taking my wife now? ¡± Xu Dameng held one of the babies in her left hand and wanted to go with them.


    ¡°because the fetal position is too big, it might turn into a difficult labor. We¡¯re going to the operating theater now to perform a Cesarean section for the lower segment of the uterus. This way, the baby¡¯s survival rate will be higher. ¡± The doctor¡¯s words hit Xu Dameng in the head.


    How could this be? It was all his fault. Why did he have to be angry with her for no reason? If he had let her go more, things would not have turned out this way.


    ¡°circulating nurse, give me the light. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°knife. ¡± The doctor reached out his hand and the nurse on stage passed it to him tacitly.


    ¡°Take a look at the amount of blood loss. ¡±


    ¡°The amount of blood loss has reached 1,000. Do you need a blood supply? ¡± The circulating nurse was experienced in cooking everything.


    ¡°Give me the blood. Set The drip speed to the fastest. ¡± This pregnant woman was a thin and self-centered pregnant woman. If she bled too much, it would not be good for her and the fetus at all.


    ¡°reporting to the doctor. Her blood is panda blood. We don¡¯t have any more in stock now. ¡±


    ¡°What? How do you guys do things? Go and find someone to match the blood immediately. Hurry. ¡±


    The young nurse was shocked and said, ¡°yes. ¡±


    ¡°which one of you is Ding Meimei¡¯s family member? ¡±


    Xu Dameng quickly ran over from the chair at the side. ¡°I, I¡¯m her husband. What happened? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. The current Madam has lost too much blood and needs fresh blood plasma. ¡±


    Xu Dameng immediately pulled up his clothes. ¡°I have blood. Take Mine. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your blood type? ¡± The nurse asked.


    ¡°Type A. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Your Madam has negative blood type, which is also commonly known as panda blood. Your blood is unable to match and can only be given to her immediate family members. ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s an orphan. Where do you want me to find her family? Let me tell you, if anything happens to my wife, I will not let you off. ¡±

 Chapter 273 - I dont want to protect her

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. ¡± The nurse tried her best to comfort the patient, afraid that something might happen if he was not satisfied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. It¡¯s not your wife lying inside. Of course, you can say that easily, ¡± Xu Dameng shouted loudly. Not only did he scare the nurse, but even the two children curled their lips in fear. They were so aggrieved that they did not dare to cry.


    ¡°Take Mine. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not walk too far to begin with. She walked over when she heard the sound.


    ¡°What is your blood type? ¡± The nurse asked a routine question.


    ¡°Rh negative blood type. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then please follow me. I¡¯ll take your blood to check if your blood is up to standard. ¡± The nurse gestured for her to follow.


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    Xu Dameng looked at Lu yuxi without saying a word. No one knew what he was thinking.


    He followed the nurse to do a series of tests.


    ¡°Your blood is up to standard. Now we¡¯ll use it on the patient immediately. You just finished your ugly blood. Please sit here and wait. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, ¡± Lu Yuxi answered faintly.


    Lu Yuxi and Xu Dameng sat on the same bench. Neither of them spoke, nor did they break the silence.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Finally, Xu Dameng put down his pride.


    Lu Yuxi smiled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡±


    The two little guys saw their father talking and ran over to surround Lu Yuxi. ¡°sister, you look like my mother, but you¡¯re not as beautiful as my mother. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, how can sister be more beautiful than your mother? ¡± In the eyes of children, their mother was always the most beautiful, and no one could compare to her.


    ¡°You do look more like my wife, and you have the same special blood type. Those who don¡¯t know would think that you¡¯re relatives! ¡± Xu Dameng was amused by his own thoughts.


    ¡°relative? ¡± Did Lu Yuxi have such a relative?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious. Since there¡¯s blood, although it¡¯s not much, it should be enough. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi saw that Xu Dameng was so anxious that his whole hand was shaking.


    Perhaps because the Cesarean section was faster, about an hour later.


    ¡°Wow, wow¡­ ¡± the sound of the baby¡¯s voice could be heard from the other side ¡­


    Xu Dameng stood up excitedly and hugged Lu Yuxi. ¡°thank you, thank you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was scared silly by him.


    The two little boys looked at each other and smiled sweetly.


    ¡°little brother, we have to take care of our sister together in the future, understand? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand, brother. We have grown up and can protect our mother and sister. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi stroked their hair lovingly. ¡°How do you know if it¡¯s a sister? ¡±


    The little brother frowned and said, ¡°if Mommy says it¡¯s a sister, it must be a sister. It can¡¯t be little brother¡¯s. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Mommy said it before, ¡± the two little guys answered one after another, completely turning Lu Yuxi into a cute girl.


    ¡°Who is the patient¡¯s family member? ¡±


    ¡°here. ¡± Xu Dameng immediately rushed up.


    ¡°congratulations, it¡¯s a daughter. Both mother and daughter are safe. They can be transferred to a normal ward later. ¡± The doctor¡¯s words made him extremely excited.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you, Doctor. ¡± That was great. Both mother and daughter were safe. He was going to be a father again.


    ¡°sister, what did the doctor say just now? ¡± The little guys did not seem to understand, but they did not dare to ask their father, so they could only ask Lu Yuxi secretly.


    Lu Yuxi saw that they were really cute, so she wanted to tease them. ¡°It¡¯s a younger brother. ¡±


    The two brothers¡¯ excited little eyes dimmed. ¡°Why is it a younger brother? If it¡¯s a younger brother, I don¡¯t want to protect him. I¡¯ll definitely bully him every day and use the Kung Fu that dad taught me to hit him. ¡±


    As they spoke, they gestured with their hands and feet.


    The younger brother also pouted. ¡°Me too. ¡±

 Chapter 274 - God of Gamblers

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°How can you say that? He¡¯s your younger brother. You can¡¯t treat him like that. Otherwise, your mother will be sad, ¡± Lu Yuxi said patiently.


    The two little guys knew that they were wrong and lowered their heads. ¡°We understand. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. I was actually lying to you just now. It was actually a little sister. ¡±


    The little guys instantly raised their heads and revealed a surprised smile at the same time. ¡°really? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, really. ¡± Lu Yuxi nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great. You have a sister now. You have a sister now. ¡± The two of them circled around happily.


    The door of the ¡®tower¡¯ operating room was opened, and the little guys¡¯ mothers were sent into the ordinary ward.


    ¡°thank you. I¡¯m really grateful to you. My name is Xu Dacheng. If you need any help, feel free to look for me. I won¡¯t refuse if I can do it. ¡± Xu Dacheng handed Lu Yuxi a business card.


    ¡°Xu Dacheng? Your name is Xu Dacheng? ¡± Lu Yuxi was suddenly excited.


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong with you, little girl? Just a name has made you so excited. ¡± Xu Dacheng was shocked by Lu Yuxi¡¯s bafflement.


    Although it was a name, it was definitely not an ordinary name. Xu Dameng¡¯s name had appeared countless times on television in his previous life. He was not a businessman, nor was he a high-ranking official He was a super gambling king who terrified all the major casinos.


    He often appeared in the largest casinos, and was always so mysterious that people could not figure it out. He even compared his gambling skills with the rich people all over the country.


    There was hope. She had a way to get the money as quickly as possible. Although the risk was great, she could only gamble now.


    ¡°Little Girl? What¡¯s wrong? Are you okay? ¡± Seeing Lu Yuxi in a daze and excited, he really could not figure it out.


    ¡°King of gamblers, are you that King of gamblers? ¡±


    ¡°King of gamblers? Little girl, don¡¯t joke. I love to gamble, but I only lose and never win. Look at me now. I¡¯ve already lost all my money. The tens of millions of assets left by my parents have all been lost. ¡±


    Xu Dameng had always lost for a period of time, but later, when he read the newspaper, he talked about the day when his luck started to change in his interview.


    ¡°What¡¯s the date today? ¡±


    ¡°today is the 24th. Why? ¡± They were just talking about gambling, but now they were talking about the date. Wasn¡¯t this a huge margin.


    ¡°today is 24, so tomorrow is 25. Isn¡¯t that¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. How could it be such a coincidence? Wasn¡¯t his luck changing tomorrow ? ?


    ¡°Mr. Xu, you¡¯ve been gambling for so long. You should know a lot of larger casinos? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I know. Tomorrow night, there¡¯s a yacht driven by rich people in the South China Sea. There will be a gambling event on the yacht. Rich people from all over the world will gather there. It¡¯s not a small gambling event. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was excited. The timing was just right. There should be a good result.


    ¡°Then, Mr. Xu, can you take me there? ¡±


    ¡°No, ¡± Xu Dameng refused very straightforwardly.


    Lu Yuxi never thought that he would refuse so straightforwardly.


    ¡°Why? Give me a reason. ¡±


    ¡°The reason is very simple. First, I don¡¯t have money now. Second, as you can see, my wife has just given birth. She must need me to take care of her carefully. However, there are still two monkey children to see. I don¡¯t have time to spare at all. ¡±


    I thought it was something else, but it turned out that it was because of these two reasons.


    ¡°firstly, since you don¡¯t have money, then go earn it. Otherwise, where would you get the money to buy milk powder? ¡±

 Chapter 275 - the status of a lover.

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You know how difficult it is to find a job these days. How can I get money so quickly? ¡±


    ¡°As long as you bring me there tonight, I promise you won¡¯t regret it. ¡± Although Lu Yuxi seemed to have pulled him into a ¡®ditch¡¯ , it wasn¡¯t really that.


    In her previous life, she remembered that Xu Daman was a man who loved his wife. Later, because his wife really didn¡¯t like him not being by her side, she divorced him. In the end, he felt that he had earned enough and immediately washed his hands to show his sincerity Later on, she heard that he brought his wife and children along and used the money he earned to travel around the country.


    Of course, they were also kind people. They donated tens of millions of money to hope primary school. Although it was just a drop in the bucket for Xu Dameng¡¯s property, it was recognized by many people.


    ¡°Are you sure? ¡± Xu Dameng was a little hesitant.


    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t have to lie to you. As for the money for tomorrow night¡¯s chips, I invested it. You are only responsible for winning. I WON¡¯T BLAME YOU IF YOU lose, but if you win, how do you think you should split it? ¡± Lu Yuxi did not express her opinion and let him speak for himself.


    ¡°70-30, you 70, me 30, how about it? ¡± Xu Dameng wasn¡¯t greedy and split it very reasonably.


    ¡°Sure. ¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t hold any hopes. I¡¯ve lost for so long, there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll win. ¡± Xu Dameng suddenly felt a little dejected.


    ¡°How would you know if you don¡¯t try? ¡±AlthoughhLuuYuxii said these words very calmly, she still hoped that he wouldn¡¯t lose.Thiss was because other than the assets that she had yet to recover from her investment, she still had about one million yuan on her.


    If it was really like what Xu Dameng said, all of them were rich people, then her one million yuan would be a joke if she were to take it out. It wouldn¡¯t even be on the table.


    ¡°But who¡¯s going to take care of my wife? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Just wait. ¡± As he spoke, he took out his phone and dialed a familiar number.


    ¡°Hello, this is Lu Yuxi. En, get Xiao Hong and Xiao Cui to come to the hospital immediately. I have something to ask her. En, okay. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s done. It¡¯s done. ¡±


    Xu Dameng was surprised. ¡°That¡¯s it? ¡±


    ¡°What else? Do we need to alert the Prime Minister? ¡±


    ¡°No need, no need. ¡± It seemed that this little girl was the child of a rich man. Thinking back, he was also a rich man in the past¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Are you relieved now? ¡±


    ¡°I am relieved, but not just anyone can enter that gambling event. ¡± Xu Dameng sized up Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°What I mean is that I can enter, but what identity do you want to enter with? ¡± Xu Dameng looked at Lu Yuxi¡¯s innocent, young and energetic face, and really could not think of any identity to match her.


    Younger sister No Way, everyone knew that he did not have a younger sister, a wife No Way, he was too young. If he had one, no one would suspect it, and that would be his lover.


    ¡°Mr. Xu, don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m scared. ¡± Although Lu Yuxi was joking, Xu Dameng¡¯s gaze was really strange.


    ¡°If you want to go in, then you can dress up and go in as my lover. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± He had become someone else¡¯s lover so inexplicably.


    ¡°But, this outfit of yours, is it, is it¡­ ¡± Xu Dameng pointed his fingers and couldn¡¯t describe the feeling ¡­


    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes helplessly and said on his behalf, ¡°bewitching charm. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s bewitching charm. The more seductive, the better. ¡±


    ¡±¡­¡±why did she feel that he did not have any good intentions ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in you. The only person I love the most in my life is my wife. I won¡¯t betray her. ¡± Xu Dameng knew what Lu Yuxi was thinking, but her thoughts were unnecessary.

 Chapter 276 - uncle, do you want to meet

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The next night, Lu Yuxi and Xu Dameng made an appointment to meet at Nanhai Road to prevent others from seeing them.


    Lu Yuxi saw Xu Dameng from afar and suddenly had a feeling of revenge for what he had said to her the day before.


    ¡°Hey, uncle, do you want to meet? ¡±


    Xu Dameng sized her up and turned around to continue smoking.


    ¡°There¡¯s a discount if you book a night. ¡± Lu Yuxi followed him over.


    ¡°No need, go away. ¡± Xu Dameng was puzzled. How could there be such a person at Nanhai Pass.


    ¡°uncle, don¡¯t be too heartless. Look at how handsome you are dressed. I¡¯ll give you free. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand seemed to grab his hand, but she was suddenly flung away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I¡¯m not the kind of person who doesn¡¯t know how to behave. I¡¯m telling you, stay away from me. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for hitting women. ¡±


    Xu Dameng threw away the cigarette in his hand angrily.


    ¡°Haha, Mr. Xu, did you fall for it? Look at you. I¡¯m not a person who doesn¡¯t know how to behave. Haha, you¡¯re so funny. ¡± Lu Yuxi imitated him. The more she thought about it, the funnier it became.


    ¡°Why is it you! ¡± Her tone was very flat, but in fact, she wanted to strangle her to death.


    ¡°How is it? Is it okay? Look, I¡¯ve tricked you. Take a look. How is it? Do you have the qualifications to be your lover? ¡±


    Xu Dameng carefully sized up Lu Yuxi through the lights. The Purple Evening Gown dragged all the way to the ground, like a Cheongsam from Central TV. One side of the leg was split open. Although the upper body did not have much to look at, it was dressed very conservatively However, Lu Yuxi¡¯s figure was unusually good. Coupled with the tight-fitting gown, her perfect figure was fully displayed.


    Xu Dameng nodded in satisfaction. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so amazing. To be dressed up by you, it really feels like someone else¡¯s concubine. ¡±


    ¡°This is exactly the kind of feeling I wanted. In order to make this gown more beautiful, I especially put on a dark red lipstick. How about it? ¡± Lu Yuxi was very satisfied with her outfit. If this was in her previous life, this would be a master-level outfit.


    ¡°Not bad. I¡¯ve covered your innocent and cute appearance. Now, what we¡¯re seeing is definitely the type of Prom Queen. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve received your high evaluation. Thank you. ¡± As he said that, he narrowed his eyes slightly and gave him a seductive look.


    ¡°enough, you. What¡¯s the use of seducing me? If you want to seduce, then seduce those rich people. Maybe they¡¯ll leave home and marry you when they¡¯re happy. ¡±


    ¡°Shut up. If you don¡¯t speak, no one will treat you as a mute. ¡± As he said that, he took out a fist to threaten her.


    ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you anymore. Time is almost up. The yacht should be ready to leave. Let¡¯s go up first. ¡±


    After walking for a while, they realized that Lu Yuxi did not follow them. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving? ¡±


    ¡°Ahem, Mr. God of gamblers, am I not your lover? Are you sure we should go in one after the other? Why don¡¯t we have a sense of gentlemanliness? ¡±


    Xu Dameng finally understood. He turned around and stretched out his hand. ¡°sign it. I won¡¯t let you lose face. Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi held onto it helplessly. ¡°Mr. God of gamblers, let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°invitation card. ¡± Just as they arrived at the yacht, they were stopped by someone.


    Lu Yuxi secretly bumped into him twice. ¡°What invitation card? Do you have it? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I have one. How can I be here if I don¡¯t have one? ¡±


    After saying that, she pulled it out from her bosom without any hesitation and generously handed it over to that person.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to see the world. ¡±


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean? ¡±LuuYuxii had no idea what he was talking about.

 Chapter 277 - I said it in my heart

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go in. ¡± Xu Dameng pretended to be mysterious, which made Lu Yuxi look forward to what was inside even more.


    First, Xu Dameng led Lu Yuxi into a place that was similar to a bar. There were men and women, and the light was very dim. The deafening sound made Lu yuxi feel like she couldn¡¯t stay there any longer.


    ¡°This place is usually¡­ ¡± the last part was almost carried away by the music.


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t understand what he said, so she said loudly in his ear, ¡°I said I can¡¯t hear you. ¡±


    Xu Dameng said into her ear, ¡°I said this place is where the rich have fun. Usually, they are afraid that their daughters or children will pester them, so they specially opened this place. ¡±


    ¡°Then why did you bring me here? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted you to take a look. I wanted you to get to know the social activities of the rich and their children¡¯s interests. This might be useful for you in the future. ¡±


    Xu Dameng introduced these things to her very seriously. Although Lu Yuxi had been hanging out with such children since she was young and she was familiar with what they needed, seeing how hard he was teaching her, she had to keep quiet.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    After arriving here, Lu Yuxi seemed to have gone deaf and had to listen to everything she said a second time. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to a normal place. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    She did not feel any sense of familiarity here. Although Xu Dameng was not a rich man, he was still a rich second generation in the past and was willing to spend money, so it was easier to enter here.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the main hall now. ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xu, enough. You¡¯re still shouting so loudly even after coming out. Your ears have been deafened by you. ¡± Lu Yuxi covered her ears with both hands and looked at him with disdain.


    Xu Dameng had also forgotten. He scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the main hall for here? ¡±


    ¡°The main hall here is usually like that kind of ball. There¡¯s the best wine and the best master¡¯s dishes. Before the start, all the rich will gather together. In general, it¡¯s a ball. ¡±


    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the use of going to the main hall? I¡¯ve never heard of such a place in a casino. Don¡¯t ordinary people start at the casino when they arrive? Why? Do you want to dance a tango or a waltz before placing a bet? ¡± Lu Yuxi was not joking She was an outsider. She had seen little and knew even less.


    Xu Dameng stopped in his tracks. ¡°What do you know? Usually, rich people like this gamble with a huge amount of money coming in and out. In order to prevent one party from winning money and hurting the other party¡¯s discord, causing them to fight each other in the business world, so we specially arranged such a ball so that everyone can introduce themselves to each other to prevent any awkwardness. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi seemed to understand, ¡°I see. ¡±


    Xu Dameng¡¯s words were not without reason. The business world was like a battlefield. It was better to have one more friend than one more enemy. However, how many people in the business world were true friends? They were just people who flew away when faced with a great disaster.


    ¡°Hey, what are you in a daze for again? We¡¯re going in. You know how to behave, right? ¡± Her attire had passed the test. If her words and actions did not pass the test, she would still be finished. If she was exposed, she would be kicked out sooner or later.


    ¡°Uncle Xu, you¡¯re so long-winded. I already said that I know, why are you still asking? ¡± Lu Yuxi complained.


    ¡°When did you say that? Why didn¡¯t I know? ¡±


    ¡°I said it in my heart. You didn¡¯t even listen carefully. How would you know? ¡±


    Without a doubt, Xu Dameng was fooled again.¡±¡­¡±


    Where did this girl come from? Why was his hand so itchy today.

 Chapter 278 - Disgusting Pervert

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi held Xu Dameng¡¯s hand. Her joking expression suddenly changed, and she looked at Xu Dameng with her sharp eyes.


    ¡°very good, keep it like this. We¡¯ll go in now. ¡±


    When the waiter saw that someone had come, the two of them tacitly bowed to welcome him.


    Xu Dameng nodded, and the two waiters opened the door together.


    I also came relatively late. Perhaps it was because the sound of the door opening attracted everyone¡¯s attention, so they all looked towards the door.


    The door didn¡¯t open easily. As the lights in the main hall weren¡¯t set very high, the moment the door opened, a dazzling light shone into everyone¡¯s eyes.


    The first thing that entered their eyes was a pair of black leather shoes. The black suit pants on the leather shoes weren¡¯t much to look at. On the other hand, there was a purple long skirt that extended all the way to the ankles. The gold and silver high heels made the long skirt look even more beautiful.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this brother Da Mang? You¡¯re the one who came the latest tonight. Tell me, what should we do? ¡± A person who could still chat with Xu da Mang said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? It¡¯s about to start. Look at you, ¡± another said.


    ¡°something came up, so I was a little late. You can¡¯t blame me for this. I received the invitation too late, but since I¡¯m late, I¡¯ll still punish myself with a cup. ¡±


    ¡°How can I have one cup? At least three cups. ¡± The two did not intend to let him go.


    ¡°three cups then. I accept the punishment. ¡± As he spoke, he picked up the first cup and downed it in one gulp.


    The two with sharp eyes noticed Lu Yuxi¡¯s presence. Although Lu Yuxi really did not like their looks, her current status did not allow her to dislike them.


    ¡°little brother Xu, who is this? ¡± She did not forget to make a move as she spoke, and her hand went towards Lu Yuxi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ai, brother, you don¡¯t look like you follow the rules, do you? ¡± Xu Dameng stopped the man¡¯s hand in the air in time.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just catching mosquitoes. I¡¯m just catching mosquitoes. ¡± He casually grabbed at the air.


    The other person who was more normal asked, ¡°little brother Xu, you haven¡¯t told us who she is. I remember that your wife doesn¡¯t look like this. ¡±


    Xu Dameng knew that they would ask this question, and gave the two men a meaningful look.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not a wife. Haven¡¯t you heard? A wife stays at home, and a lover is brought out in style. ¡±


    ¡°incisive. Brother Xu, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such leisure, ¡± the normal person said.


    Lu Yuxi secretly rolled her eyes. What incisive? I think it¡¯s a Fart. They¡¯re all men who are in cahoots with others.


    Did the man who wanted to touch her face wink at her? Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and wanted to throw up.


    Lu Yuxi gently tugged at Xu Dameng¡¯s clothes. Xu Dameng secretly turned his head and asked in a low voice, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay with these two people. Can we go somewhere else? ¡±


    Xu Dacheng did not answer Lu Yuxi. Instead, he said to the two people, ¡°let¡¯s go pay our respects to the others. Let¡¯s chat again when we have time. ¡±


    A few casual words finally got rid of that disgusting pervert.


    ¡°How can you call a person like that a brother? Your head must have been squeezed by the door. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still young and don¡¯t know what men think. Some people make friends for their whole lives, but some people don¡¯t really make friends, but for benefits. ¡±


    ¡°So you mean you make friends with him for benefits? ¡± Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t expect Xu Dameng to say that about himself.


    ¡°Of course not. They call me brother. What can I do? Do I have to hit others to keep them quiet? ¡±

 Chapter 279 - Sell you to him

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Alright, stop glaring at me. Enough with the scolding. ¡±


    Xu Dameng ignored her and led her forward. ¡°Look at that guy. He¡¯s the richest man in B city. He has a lot of money, but at the same time, he has a few wives. He loves every one he sees. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi used the topic again. ¡°That¡¯s why I said it. It¡¯s normal for men like you not to have a lot of men. They like the new and dislike the old. ¡±


    ¡°except for me. ¡± This time, Xu Dameng did not object to her words. Instead, he excluded himself.


    Lu Yuxi was amused by his appearance. It seemed that he was indeed very loyal to his wife. She had not taken the bait just now and had always thought that she was someone with a family.


    ¡°Uncle Xu, why do I feel like there are people watching me all the way here? ¡± Lu Yuxi kept her smile and moved her tongue without moving her mouth.


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Xu Dameng turned around to observe with the help of his wine glass.


    ¡°Look at your nine o¡¯clock position. Is there a man with a big belly? He has been staring at me since I came in. ¡±


    ¡°and the man in a suit to your right has been staring at me too. ¡± Lu Yuxi felt that her world was no longer safe.


    Xu Dameng looked in the direction that Lu Yuxi said. Just as she said, there were indeed many men looking at her. Xu Dameng seemed to understand something and said indifferently.


    ¡°They are all rich people. It seems that they want to marry you because of your beauty. ¡±


    ¡°I would rather be a nun than marry them as a concubine. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? There are many beautiful women who want to be concubines these days. They all have their eyes on you. If you can choose one of them, you won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of your life. ¡±


    ¡°Come on, all of them can be my father. If they still want to marry a young girl, aren¡¯t they dreaming too much? ¡± Lu Yuxi actually didn¡¯t like this.


    ¡°Xu Dacheng, who is this? ¡± Just as she finished speaking, a dignified-looking person walked over.


    ¡°It¡¯s boss Luo. This is my girlfriend. ¡±


    ¡°Can we have a private chat? ¡± Boss Luo took the initiative to ask Xu Dameng for a chat. This made Xu Dameng at a loss. He didn¡¯t seem to have reached the point of having a private chat with boss Luo.


    Although that was the case, Xu Dameng didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Xu Dameng said softly beside Lu Yuxi, ¡°you stay at the side first. Don¡¯t run around, understand? ¡±


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯m not a child. There¡¯s no need to remind me to be so careful. ¡±


    After Xu Dameng followed that person, Lu Yuxi, who didn¡¯t know anyone, found a corner and sat down. She held a glass of red wine and started to taste it.


    ¡°This lady, May I have the honor to ask you to dance with me? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a little uncomfortable. ¡±


    ¡°This lady, you¡¯re the main character of this dance tonight. You¡¯re so beautiful, can I ask you to dance with me? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a little uncomfortable. ¡±


    After sitting down, there were already seven or eight men who had come to invite Lu Yuxi.


    She did not want to have any physical contact with these people, so she used the same reason to reject them.


    After a while, Xu Dameng appeared and scolded, ¡°you¡¯re really unreasonable. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why is he looking for you? ¡±


    ¡°Why would he look for me? Do you know what he said? ¡±


    ¡°What did he say? ¡±Somethingg made him so angry.


    ¡°That bastard actually asked me to name a price and asked me to sell you to him. ¡± He got angry whenever he was mentioned.

 Chapter 280 - The more you get, the more you lose

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°And then? How much did he pay for me? ¡±


    ¡°Why do you still care about this? Are you out of your mind? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shrugged. ¡°someone wants to buy me. I know that no price is allowed. I still want to know how much I¡¯m worth. ¡±


    ¡°He offered 20 million to buy you. ¡±


    ¡°What? 20 million? Although I¡¯m not a princess of your country, at least I¡¯m a living person. How can he buy me just because he wants to? ¡±


    ¡°Everyone, please be quiet. We now invite our banker to speak. Everyone, please give him a round of applause. ¡±


    Applause rang out in all directions.


    ¡°What is a banker? ¡± Lu Yuxi did not forget to be distracted while she was clapping.


    ¡°He means that on the ship tonight, other than the money from the Casino, everything else is provided by this person. The drinks are no exception. ¡°.


    ¡°As expected of a rich man. He doesn¡¯t even blink when spending money. ¡±


    ¡°This is how it is here. Today, he is the banker. Next time, it will be someone else. Actually, this is very normal. Moreover, this place doesn¡¯t need much money. One round of money can be earned. ¡±


    It seemed that Lu Yuxi really didn¡¯t know anything. She had never heard of what he said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to say. I just hope that everyone will have a good time. I don¡¯t think that this gathering is boring. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± The crowd clapped again to show their approval.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s all move the land now and start our ¡®game¡¯ . ¡±


    ¡°Woo¡­ ¡± these words pushed the excitement of the crowd to the highest level ¡­


    ¡°Is this the beginning of the preparations? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s right. The moment the position was shifted, it meant the start of this gamble. ¡± Xu Dameng brought Lu Yuxi along as they moved along with the large group.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it. ¡± Lu Yuxi had never seen anyone truly gamble before. Today, when she saw that it was actually the god of gamblers, how could she not be excited?


    ¡°Oh right, can I know how many chips you brought with you today? For a gamble like this, each round is more than a million. ¡±


    ¡°enough, enough right? ¡± When Lu Yuxi heard the astronomical figure that Xu Dameng said, she suddenly became hesitant.


    At this moment, she had more than two million with her, which she had gathered from various sources. It seemed that if she was unlucky, she would be able to say goodbye after a few sentences.


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®enough¡¯ ? Enough is enough. If it¡¯s not enough, it¡¯s not enough. Can¡¯t you be certain? ¡±


    ¡°enough. ¡± Lu Yuxi said this without confidence. Before she came, she had already told herself that even if it was not enough, she had to maintain a certain level of confidence and use self-hypnosis to tell herself that it was enough.


    ¡°alright then, since it¡¯s enough, let¡¯s go exchange chips. Give me your money and I¡¯ll help you exchange. ¡±


    ¡°Here, the password is 123456. ¡± Lu Yuxi handed Xu Dameng a card.


    ¡°How much money is this? ¡±


    ¡°More than two million, we¡¯ll talk about the rest later. ¡± She had not recovered all of her investment funds. Now, she could only pray that Xu Dameng¡¯s luck would really change tonight.


    ¡°Why can it only be two million at a time? Not The minimum limit is 20 million, you¡¯re doing this¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, what do you know? There¡¯s a reason for this. Think about it, taking so much at one time, it¡¯s obvious that you want to export it. So I think, the less money, the more money you earn. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not know what she was saying She could only find a random reason to say it.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Dameng actually believed her. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. No wonder I usually lose so much. ¡°.


    ¡°Oh. ¡±

 Chapter 281 - The fragile strangulation

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Not long after the announcement, the rich and powerful were all seated.


    A long table was placed at the entrance, followed by all sorts of tables and props. Lu Yuxi could not say the name of the table.


    Perhaps it was all because of business, even though it was very grand


    ¡°today is my first time bringing Madam Ji here, so you decide. Which one do you think we should play? ¡± Xu Dameng pointed at the crowd in shock.


    ¡°How would I know what¡¯s there? I¡¯ve never played before. ¡± It was true. Although she looked like a little gangster in her previous life, she had never touched gambling before.


    ¡°The most common ones are poker, Mahjong, and¡­ ¡± Xu Dameng had yet to finish his sentence ¡­


    Lu Yuxi interjected cleanly, ¡°poker, let¡¯s go play poker. ¡±


    She did not randomly choose poker, but there was evidence. She remembered very clearly what Xu Dameng had said in her previous life, and that was what he had said.


    ¡°I also did not expect that the unexpected choice of poker would open up this path. ¡±


    Xu Dameng did not understand why Lu Yuxi would choose this way, but he was still quite familiar with poker, so he did not reject it.


    ¡°The seats are basically full now. We have to wait until there are empty seats. ¡± Xu Dameng scanned the crowd and came to this conclusion.


    This was a person walking over with his head lowered. Xu Dameng grabbed his collar. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you lose everything so quickly? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know what kind of luck I had today. I haven¡¯t won a single round. In the blink of an eye, I¡¯ve won more than 10 million. I have to ask my dad for more money. ¡±


    ¡°Go. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi nervously swallowed her saliva. How long had it been Ten million was just a short while. Then wouldn¡¯t she be unable to wait until the cards were dealt?


    ¡°The man just now was the only son of the rich chairman Huang. This time, he followed his father here. He always started to lose money as soon as he sat down, but his father always did the opposite. Chairman Huang only has one child, so he let him be. ¡±


    Although Xu Dameng was explaining, he seemed to find that Lu Yuxi was not in a good mood.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? ¡±


    ¡°Ah? No, no, I¡¯m just thinking about something. ¡± Lu Yuxi was really having a headache now. She was really afraid that Xu Dameng would lose the few rounds that he had just sat down. That would be the end of her.


    Actually, she did not need to gamble. She could totally borrow money from Yang Ran¡¯s father and uncle Yang. However, it was such a coincidence that Yang ran¡¯s family had gone on a trip to Europe and handed the company over to someone else to manage. However, she could not get through on her cell phone.


    Lu Yuxi really had no choice but to choose the word ¡®gamble¡¯ .


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Let¡¯s go. Where are the empty seats? Let¡¯s go take a seat. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi trailed behind Xu Dameng with heavy steps.


    Since there was only one seat, Xu Dameng sat down while Lu Yuxi stood beside him.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this boss Dameng? Didn¡¯t you lose all your pants last time? You actually have money this time. ¡± An arrogant voice came from the other side.


    Xu Dameng looked at the person sitting opposite him and sneered, ¡°whether I have money or not, it doesn¡¯t seem to be boss Jiang¡¯s business. ¡±


    ¡°How can I not be in charge? I like to strangle my prey when it¡¯s at its weakest. I¡¯ll be very excited. ¡± As he spoke, he laughed and took the wine glass from the secretary¡¯s hand.


    Lu Yuxi hated people like this the most. They would pretend when there was nothing to do. They were perverts.

 Chapter 282 - I can have as many as I want

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°fragile? Aren¡¯t you speaking too early, Jiang? I believe that the god of luck won¡¯t always follow in your footsteps. Tonight, I should be the one to strangle you and make you spit out all that you have taken from me. ¡±


    Xu Dameng¡¯s eyes were very serious. He really had the glory of being the King of gamblers that he had seen in his previous life.


    Jiang was being stared at by him. His hand that was holding the red wine softened a little, but when the waiter brought Xu Dameng¡¯s chips up, he provoked a wave of ridicule.


    ¡°Haha, looks like brother Dameng is really at the end of his rope. Is this all his parents¡¯ huge inheritance has left? How pitiful. Do you want everyone present to give you a million each? Let you have a little more fun gambling! ¡±


    Lu Yuxi frowned. This director Jiang¡¯s words were really too much. He could even say such words.


    ¡°This little bit is enough to make you cry. ¡± He was Smug, but Xu Dameng was even more smug than him.


    ¡°since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s not talk too much nonsense. Let¡¯s begin. ¡± A look hinted at the waiter to deal the cards.


    First, it was a basic card, which could only be seen by oneself. He took a look and saw that it was a king of clubs.


    Xu Dameng¡¯s second card was a seven of hearts, which was placed on the table. ¡°500,000. ¡±


    Chief Jiang¡¯s second card was an ace of clubs, and no one saw what the first card was, except for him. However, he seemed to be very confident. ¡°Two million. ¡±


    The waiter continued to deal. Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart could not help but tighten. She looked at the card in the waiter¡¯s hand expectantly, hoping that he would win.


    Then, Xu Dacheng¡¯s third card was a king of diamonds. So, Xu Dacheng now had a seven and two kings.


    On director Jiang¡¯s side was a ten of clubs. Excluding the basic cards, he had an ace of clubs and ten of clubs. ¡°three million. ¡±


    Xu Dacheng said, ¡°500,000. ¡±


    ¡°Xu Dacheng, you are really bold. Look at my two cards now. They are both of clubs. If it was a straight flush, where would you get so much money to compensate me? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi curiously leaned close to Xu Dacheng¡¯s ear and asked, ¡°why would he say that? Isn¡¯t he supposed to bet as much as he loses or win twice? What does he mean by that? ¡±


    Xu Dacheng turned to Lu Yuxi. ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. If he wins, not only will we give him the money that we push out, but we¡¯ll also double all the money that he pushes out. That¡¯s the rule here. ¡±


    ¡°What? How could this be? ¡± Lu Yuxi sucked in a breath of cold air. She felt her body turn cold from the inside out. If Xu Dacheng lost this time, not only would she not earn a single cent, but she would also lose money.


    ¡°It¡¯s always been like this. Don¡¯t you know? ¡± Xu Dameng was actually very calm.


    Lu Yuxi had already died, so she should not be afraid of anything. However, all the funds that she had invested were all in operation. If she took them out now, she would not be able to get any benefits either.


    ¡°Mr. Xu, you have to work hard. I, I support you. ¡± What Lu Yuxi actually wanted to say was that she only had two million, but perhaps because of what Lu Yuxi had said at the beginning, there was still a lot that she had not taken out Therefore, Xu Dameng basically threw himself into it happily.


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    ¡°enough, stop flirting with me here. Do you think you¡¯re the only one with a woman? Xiao Mei, Xiao Mei, come out. ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, two sexy and tall beauties walked out of the small room at the side. Director Jiang had one on his left hand and the other on his right hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m rich, I can have as much as I want. Don¡¯t show off in front of me. ¡± One of the beauties lit a cigar for him.

 Chapter 283 - goddess of Fortune

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Director Jiang, you¡¯re ¡®working day and night¡¯ like this. Be careful, you might lose your erection if you¡¯re not careful. ¡± The voice that worked day and night was especially heavy.


    Not only did Xu Dameng not panic because of his words, he even started to provoke him.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re ruthless. ¡± He pulled out his hands.


    ¡°scram. ¡±


    The two of them were so frightened that they panicked and hurriedly got down from director Jiang¡¯s thigh.


    ¡°Director Jiang, it¡¯s not good to treat a lady like this. The Goddess of Fortune is also a lady. If you let her stand on my side like this, don¡¯t be so angry that you¡¯ll turn into grief. ¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap and deal the cards. ¡± Boss Jiang was so angry that he wanted to hit someone.


    The next fourth card was a jack of clubs, and Xu Dameng was still a seven.


    ¡°20 million. ¡± As more and more clubs appeared, boss Jiang¡¯s bid increased.


    ¡°500,000. ¡± Xu Dameng was still calm.


    Now everyone had four cards in their hands. Xu Dameng¡¯s cards were two kings and two sevens, and boss Jiang¡¯s cards were all from clubs, except for an unknown one, a ten, a Jack, and an ace.


    As the waiter¡¯s last card was played, CEO Jiang, who had received the Queen of the plum blossom, was almost delirious with pride.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet all of it. ¡± With one hand, CEO Jiang pushed all the chips in front of him out.


    ¡°Xu Dameng, with this much money, it should be enough for you to work hard for the rest of your life, right? ¡±


    ¡°CEO Jiang, don¡¯t be too anxious to make a conclusion. Don¡¯t you still have one card that you haven¡¯t flipped? If you don¡¯t flip it out, how do you know if it¡¯s going to work hard for you? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi realized that she wasn¡¯t nervous anymore. Perhaps it was Xu Dameng¡¯s confident look that made her suddenly feel very relaxed.


    ¡°Turn it over or let you¡­ what, what¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on with Spade K? ¡± President Jiang gasped in disbelief ¡­


    ¡°What, President Jiang, did you see the wrong card? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug, Xu Dameng. Even if I don¡¯t have a King of clubs now, my straight is still bigger than yours. ¡±


    The corner of Xu Dameng¡¯s right mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Is that so? If my trump card is the king of clubs that you want, is my three sevens bigger than yours? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, that¡¯s absolutely impossible. ¡±


    ¡°The facts are right in front of you. What¡¯s impossible about that? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was shocked. This was too ridiculous. This was also possible. It was exactly the same as the scene in the movie.


    ¡°Humph, Xu Dameng, just you wait. ¡± He was too unlucky. He did not expect to lose to this guy, Xu Dameng. He did not even hold onto the 10 million that he had just won.


    ¡°Sigh, wait a minute. Did you forget something? ¡± Xu Dameng said to director Jiang.


    ¡°Xu Dameng, don¡¯t push your luck. ¡± He was already unhappy about losing money, so why should he be insulted by him?


    ¡°I called you because I wanted to tell you that you lost all your chips to me, but you haven¡¯t given me double the two million yet. ¡±


    Chief Jiang took out a check from his pocket and wrote down two million in a flash. He slammed it on the table. ¡°Here you go. ¡±


    Xu Dameng took the check. ¡°Then I really have to thank you, chief Jiang. ¡±


    Seeing chief Jiang leave in a Huff, Lu Yuxi gave Xu Dameng a thumbs up. ¡°amazing. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a piece of cake. Looks like the goddess of luck is really on my side tonight. Let¡¯s go, change the table. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes. There was no goddess of luck. It was clearly because he was relaxed enough today that he was really able to perform.


    Another waiter packed up his chips and followed behind Xu Dameng. ¡°What are you doing? Are you leaving or not? ¡±


    ¡°Ah? Oh, let¡¯s go. ¡±

 Chapter 284 - 407 million

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    A burst of inexplicable laughter came from the quiet alley.


    ¡°Haha, what a bumper harvest. ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled foolishly at the check that she had exchanged chips for.


    ¡°Look at how happy you are. ¡± Xu Dameng was infected by her innocent and lively aura.


    ¡°How can I not be happy? I also didn¡¯t expect CEO Jiang to win at every table that you sat at. You are really my lucky star. ¡± Lu Yuxi became more and more excited as she spoke.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that these rich people are all so rich, so generous, and all of them are willing to give up. They actually let us earn more than 407 million in one go. It¡¯s hard for me not to be excited. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before. These are all rich people from all over the world. Each of US wins a little. It¡¯s nothing to them. ¡±


    ¡°So now that we¡¯ve won so much, how should we split it? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi had only paid out more than two million in basic funds. Logically speaking, she should be able to get the majority because without her two million, there wouldn¡¯t be that much money. Moreover, the risks were all borne by her, so it should be a little more.


    However, this wasn¡¯t Lu Yuxi¡¯s credit. She was waiting for Xu Dameng to say something.


    ¡°Just give me seven million. I need to buy some supplements for my wife. The rest of the money will be used as chips for the next round. ¡± He only took seven million out of four hundred and seven million. This was something Lu Yuxi could not agree to.


    ¡°How can that be? I don¡¯t have the right to take that much. ¡±


    ¡°just take it. I know it¡¯s not easy for a little girl like you to come out of the casino. If it wasn¡¯t for something happening at home, you probably wouldn¡¯t have come out. Recently, I feel that the goddess of luck is by my side. Believe me, I will get it back very soon. ¡±


    Xu Dameng had always thought that Xu Dameng was a heartless person, but who would have thought that it would be like this.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± She really needed this money to help the LU corporation run again.


    ¡°Do your best. If there¡¯s a problem, just hang in there and we¡¯ll get through it. After the storm, there will always be rainbows appearing. ¡± Xu Dameng patted her back comfortingly.


    ¡°okay, I got it. I will. ¡±


    The person who harmed the Lu Corporation and her father, just wait. I will let you experience the pain.


    ¡°I heard that the chairman is going to call for an emergency meeting of the shareholders, so the shareholders who hold the shares must attend. Otherwise, they will be kicked out of the shareholders¡¯ meeting by the Lu Corporation. ¡±


    ¡°The LU Corporation has already closed down, why are they still holding a meeting? I¡¯m not going. ¡±


    This shareholders¡¯meeting was held in the name of their father, but only six people seemed to be present.


    ¡°Where are the others? Didn¡¯t they come? ¡± Lu Yuxi suddenly became very serious, like a strong woman.


    ¡°The others all said that the Lu Corporation has already gone bankrupt, and they don¡¯t want to waste any more time here, ¡± Secretary Liu replied.


    Lu Yuxi sneered, ¡°very good. Since they aren¡¯t coming, let¡¯s follow the original plan and cancel all their shares. ¡±


    Shareholder Lin said, ¡°Miss Lu, is there such a thing as canceling other people¡¯s shares in the law? ¡±


    ¡°If it were in the past, of course there wouldn¡¯t be such a thing. But now, the Lu Corporation has officially declared bankruptcy. The shares of the past are considered invalid in the law. ¡±


    Shareholder Lin, ¡°how can that be? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. The reason why I called for a shareholders¡¯ meeting was because I thought that even if you didn¡¯t contribute much, you still had to work hard. I thought that when the Lu Corporation was re-established, they would still be the same people. But from the looks of it, some people are already tired of it and look down on the Lu Corporation. Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need to keep them. ¡±


    ¡°But¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Lin, there¡¯s no good buts about this. It¡¯s a rare opportunity in life. I can¡¯t just wait for them every day. ¡± Lu Yuxi suddenly felt that she understood very well.

 Chapter 285 - Lu Yuxis decision

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Does your father know about this? ¡± Miss Lu was smart, but these things were too big for her.


    ¡°My father is still not sober. I made this decision myself. If anything goes wrong, I¡¯m old enough to bear legal responsibility. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu, that¡¯s not what we meant, ¡± shareholder Pei explained.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re worried that I¡¯m not experienced enough and don¡¯t do well enough, but father said that there¡¯s always a first time for everything. I want to take this step bravely, ¡± Lu Yuxi recalled what her father had said to her.


    ¡°Sigh, we are also old and can¡¯t keep up with you young people. Since you have already decided, what else can we say? We can only express our agreement. ¡± Shareholder Lin sighed helplessly.


    ¡°The few people present are all veterans of the Lu Corporation. If I, Lu Yuxi, really manage to help the Lu Corporation up, your shares will not be able to maintain the original foundation, and each of you will be given an additional 2% . ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu, actually, what we are worried about is money. ¡± Shareholder Lin¡¯s worries were not unfounded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I have a little money on me now. It¡¯s enough for the start-up capital. ¡± 400 million was not a lot for the current situation, but it should be enough.


    ¡°But¡­ ¡± shareholder Lin hesitated ¡­


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say anymore. Since I¡¯ve already said it, why would I take it back just like that? Also, Secretary Liu, you¡¯ve been with my father for many years. I trust you. If the LU corporation is reborn, I will transfer 5% of the shares to your name. ¡±


    Secretary Liu had always been very competent in his own work. Instead, he treated his father like a good brother.


    ¡°Miss, this is against the rules. I don¡¯t want it, ¡± Secretary Liu refused readily.


    Lu Yuxi raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Secretary Liu, you should know what I should do, right? I will be very unhappy if you disagree with me. ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t say any more nonsense. I want to start assigning tasks now. ¡±


    ¡°tasks? ¡± Everyone was surprised.


    ¡°Yes, although the current Lu Corporation has slowly been forgotten by people, we should fight for it. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s thoughts were very messy now, and she didn¡¯t know where to start.


    ¡°Then what do you plan to do? ¡± Secretary Liu asked.


    ¡°first of all, uncle Lin, you know a lot of former suppliers. You should call them first to get in touch with them and see if they can work with us again after so long. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will do it right away. ¡± After saying that, he stood up and walked out of the conference room that had not been demolished yet.


    ¡°Also, Uncle Pei, you should immediately gather all the employees that my father left and bring them back, including the hotel and hotel. In short, bring them all back. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go right away. ¡± As he said that, he stood up to complete his task. It was strange to say that even though they were all so old, they still believed this girl who looked like she was only in her teens.


    ¡°Auntie Zhao, because my father wants to sell this place, he asked people to move all the office chairs and the like into the warehouse. So, please find a moving company to clean it up and move it out. This is 50,000 yuan. It¡¯s enough to hire people. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s thoughts were very messy, but every step seemed to be planned out, so she could not refuse.


    ¡°okay, I got it. I¡¯ll go right now. ¡±


    ¡°Manager Fang, you¡¯re more familiar with publicity, so I¡¯ll teach you this. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±

 Chapter 286 - Im here to collect the debt

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Secretary Liu, now you want to temporarily be my secretary. I still have something for you to do. ¡± At this moment, Lu Yuxi did not have any expression. Her expression was so cold that it was hard to understand.


    Her cowboy style, which was so casual that it could not be more casual, was not at all as lucky as her strong female aura today.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Secretary Liu heard the entire process the most. He always knew that miss was amazing, but he did not expect that every word of hers would surprise him.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s go to a place first. ¡± She, Lu Yuxi, let them know how amazing she was this time.


    This morning, Uncle Feng called, saying that he had already found the culprit. Now that Uncle Feng had sent the address to her phone, she was ready to go.


    ¡°Ever since the Lu shopping mall closed, this shopping mall has become the biggest mall here. I have secretly investigated, and almost everyone nearby or further away will come here to take a look. So recently, this shopping mall has been very popular. ¡±


    Secretary Liu thought that Lu Yuxi would bring her to some secret place, so it turned out to be a shopping mall.


    ¡°whose mall is this? ¡± The size of the shopping mall was not as big as theirs, and it was not as big as theirs. It seemed that everyone came here because there was only one relatively big mall nearby.


    Secretary Liu thought for a moment, ¡°it¡¯s the Lin Corporation. ¡±


    Sure enough, she wondered why this place was so familiar. It was indeed a shopping mall under the Lin Yiwen family¡¯s name.


    To be honest, after so long, she had almost forgotten the existence of the scumbag Lin Yiwen, but now was not the time to remember him.


    ¡°Is there an electronic area here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it seems to be over there. ¡± Secretary Liu could almost remember all the counter locations after inspecting it once.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m going to buy something good. ¡±


    Secretary Liu did not know what Lu Yuxi was thinking, so she just followed her.


    The shopping was very fast, and it was done in a short while.


    ¡°Why are you buying this thing? ¡± Secretary Liu pointed at the package in Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand in confusion.


    Lu Yuxi did not care so much. She opened the package quickly and stuffed the things into her pocket.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s useful. Let¡¯s go. We really have to go somewhere this time. ¡±


    Twenty minutes later, in the outskirts of Beijing.


    ¡°Miss, what are we doing here? ¡± Lu Yuxi was completely stunned by the scene before her.


    ¡°It¡¯s here. Ring the doorbell. ¡± Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t answer him. She had her own ideas.


    Lu Yuxi was really easy to talk to. Where was he supposed to ring the doorbell? He was looking for a large metal structure. From the looks of it, it looked very big. It should be specially controlled.


    Secretary Liu did not understand why the miss would bring her here.


    This was a very large villa. According to Secretary Liu, this was definitely a rich family. From the outside, it looked very big. There were no other houses around, only old trees that looked like they were guarding the house This villa seemed so unapproachable here.


    Secretary Liu searched for a long time but could not find the doorbell. Lu Yuxi was quick to see it. She clenched her hands and hammered it hard.


    ¡®ring¡­ ¡® The doorbell thought about the entire villa.


    ¡°Who are you? ¡± A servant poked his head out from inside and asked.


    ¡°We are here to collect the debt. ¡± Lu Yuxi enunciated the word ¡°collect the debt¡± very clearly. She wanted to chew it up.


    ¡°You are also guests today? ¡± The young master was indeed entertaining many people here to discuss business today. These two should be guests.


    ¡°Yes, we are. ¡± Lu Yuxi spat out a few words coldly.

 Chapter 287 - was arrested

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Director Lu, ever since you ¡®killed¡¯ the Lu Corporation, our business has gradually expanded. Business in the shopping malls and other places has also increased at a rapid rate, ¡± Lin Xiangyi said this in a flattering manner.


    Lu Shangcong sneered and looked back casually. He shook the red wine glass in his hand as if he knew how pleased he was.


    ¡°Yes, Director Lu, you don¡¯t know that after the Lu Corporation closed down, our hotel¡¯s occupancy quickly reached its peak, ¡± another person added.


    ¡°Humph, the Lu Corporation is just a small ant in my eyes. I can strangle him whenever I want. ¡±


    ¡°really? Aren¡¯t you going a little overboard? ¡± Lu Yuxi and secretary Liu suddenly barged in, surprising everyone present.


    ¡°Who are you? How did you get in? ¡± Lu Shangcong was surprised by Lu Yuxi¡¯s sudden appearance.


    ¡°I came in openly. ¡±


    ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here? We don¡¯t know you. Security, send them out. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to send me out. We naturally don¡¯t want to stay in this damned place. ¡±


    ¡°Who the hell are you? ¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. I¡¯m just here to tell you, Lu Shangcong, don¡¯t think that those small doses of yours can bring down the Lu Corporation. I¡¯m telling you, there¡¯s no way. ¡± As he said that, he secretly reached into his pocket.


    ¡°with your tone, it seems like you¡¯re from the Lu Corporation. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good for the people from the Lu Corporation to come and talk nonsense with me. ¡± Lu Shangcong was even more pleased with himself.


    ¡°Lu Shangcong, why did you frame our Lu Corporation? Did it offend you or not? ¡±


    ¡°little girl, it¡¯s not right for you to talk like that. What do you mean by I harmed your Lu Corporation? I have never done such a thing. ¡± Lu Shangcong denied.


    ¡°Humph, stop pretending. I have already found the evidence. You can¡¯t escape. ¡± Lu Yuxi wiped off her mature and sensible expression and changed into an extremely childish expression and voice.


    ¡°pretend? I, Lu Shangcong, would pretend to do such a thing. What a joke. ¡± He did not believe that Lu Yuxi had any so-called evidence.


    Lu Yuxi continued her performance. ¡°Hmph, I knew you wouldn¡¯t believe it. Look, this is the picture of you sending an email to someone and getting someone to poison you. You still dare to deny it. ¡±


    Lu Shangcong was shocked. He did not expect that she would have such a picture. Didn¡¯t he already delete it?


    ¡°using this picture to say that I framed your Lu Corporation, this doesn¡¯t make sense, right? ¡±


    ¡°I still have evidence. ¡±


    Then, he took out a document from his bag. ¡°This is the gap you used to hire someone. They found it out. ¡±


    Lu Shangcong did not expect her to take out another piece of evidence. It seemed that this chick and the man behind her had investigated her.


    Lu Yuxi deliberately waved the document in her hand in front of him, in order to anger him.


    These documents were all found by Uncle Feng, but these documents could not hurt him at all. She could only rely on external forces. She told Uncle Feng about her idea. Although Uncle Feng objected, this was a good idea.


    Uncle Feng said that this kind of person was the most vicious, so he must be careful.


    ¡°outrageous! I didn¡¯t do anything, yet you are trying to pin it on me. Someone, arrest her and throw her out. ¡± He said that he was going to throw her out, but since she had fallen into his hands, it was up to him to deal with her.


    After he finished speaking, the security guards quickly appeared behind Lu Yuxi and secretary Liu as if they were on standby. A few backhand buckles were placed on them, preventing them from moving.

 Chapter 288 - the tape recorder was discovered

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Let go of me. You¡¯re hurting me. ¡± Lu Yuxi definitely had a talent for acting. Even Secretary Liu did not notice anything amiss.


    Secretary Liu¡¯s body trembled because of Lu Yuxi¡¯s strange voice. It was too terrifying. Since when did Miss Lu still have such an expression and voice.


    Actually, it was not because of the strange voice. It was because a person who was originally very cold and did not speak in a joking manner said such a childish voice that was terrifying.


    ¡°Let go of me. Let me tell you. Before I came in, I did not think that I would be able to leave this place alive. That¡¯s why I have already gotten someone to ambush me outside. As long as I do not leave this place for an hour, she will bring the backup evidence and report it to the police. When the time comes, all the evidence will be lined up. I think you will have to spend the rest of your life in prison. ¡±


    ¡°Let go of her. ¡± Lu Shangcong did not expect this little girl to have such a scheme. He could not easily provoke her.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s hands loosened their grip on her wrists that were hurting. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know your mistake. Otherwise, I will immediately get someone to arrest him. ¡±


    How could she arrange for anyone to be outside? He only brought Secretary Liu out. However, if she didn¡¯t say that, a vicious person like Lu Shangcong might not be able to see the moon tonight.


    Secretary Liu was confused. Weren¡¯t there only two of them How could there be three of them?


    ¡°I see that you¡¯re about the same age as my daughter. I didn¡¯t mean to arrest you. I¡¯m really sorry. ¡± The thick-skinned Lu Shangcong actually said such a thing.


    Lu Yuxi held back the anger in her heart and laughed innocently.


    ¡°since the Lu Corporation is gone, I don¡¯t want to pursue the matter anymore. You just have to tell me how you caused the Lu Corporation to be in such a miserable state and the truth of the poison being placed in the Lu Corporation¡¯s restaurant. I¡¯ll give you this evidence. ¡±


    Lu Shangcong¡¯s eyes lit up. In order to get back the evidence of his crime, he lost his original judgment and jumped straight into the pit that Lu Yuxi had dug. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can, but I¡¯ll only tell you one person. ¡±


    No one noticed Lu Yuxi¡¯s cold smile. The fish had taken the bait.


    ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll tell you in private. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi moved closer. Her ears were listening carefully, wanting to hear something. Who knew that this sentence was coming from Lu Yuxi¡¯s ears. ¡­


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? You think you can fool me with such a small trick? I¡¯ve been tired of such a small trick since I was eight years old. ¡± Lu Shangcong reached out and waved the small recorder that he had gotten from Lu Yuxi¡¯s pocket.


    Lu Yuxi was shocked. She had not been able to get the evidence, but he had caught her instead.


    Lu Shangcong fiddled with the small recorder and pressed the broadcast button.


    ¡°with your tone, you must be from the Lu Corporation¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Lu Shangcong, why did you frame our Lu Corporation¡­ ¡±


    Every word was replayed from the recorder, causing Lu Yuxi to furrow her brows even deeper.


    Secretary Liu did not expect that the matter would be exposed, and her heart could not help but turn cold.


    She had gone to the mall with Miss just to buy a recorder, and now she was finished.


    ¡°Haha, you want to get something on me? You¡¯re too nave. It¡¯s not too late to eat rice for a few more years, ¡± Lu Shangcong mocked.


    The business partners at the side also laughed out loud.


    ¡°Yes, I was looking for someone to frame me. I poisoned your restaurant and stole all your customers. But what can you do? You can accuse me with just a few photos? Isn¡¯t that too little? ¡±


    ¡°You, it¡¯s really you who harmed the Lu Corporation. Are you crazy? ¡± Secretary Liu was so excited that he almost rushed forward. Fortunately, Lu Yuxi stopped him in time.

 Chapter 289 - Double Return

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Secretary Liu, stop. You want to hit someone in someone else¡¯s house? Aren¡¯t you afraid that someone will sue you for trespassing and committing a crime on purpose? ¡± Lu Yuxi finally found her voice and grabbed secretary Liu¡¯s arm.


    ¡°But miss, I can¡¯t just stand by and watch you get bullied. A bastard like him harmed the Lu Corporation that the chairman worked so hard to build. How can I not take this lying down? ¡± The more Secretary Liu thought about it, the angrier he got.


    ¡°Shut up. Even if you can¡¯t take it, you have to take it. ¡± This was the first time Lu Yuxi spoke so loudly to Secretary Liu, and it was also the first time she saw Secretary Liu get angry.


    ¡°Yo, Yo, Yo, take a look. Do you still want to fight in my house? ¡± Wang Maihe¡¯s annoying voice rang out.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, it¡¯s fine that I didn¡¯t come to settle the score with you, but you actually came here on your own. ¡±


    Lu Shangcong saw Wang Maihe walking over and looked at her with a playful look.


    ¡°Secretary Liu, let¡¯s go. ¡± Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t even want to look at her, she just wanted to be strong here as soon as possible.


    ¡°Stop. Do you think this is your home? You can come and go as you please. ¡± In Lu Yuxi¡¯s home, she had suffered a lot. If she was not allowed to return it, her surname would not be Wang.


    Lu Yuxi did not know if she had not heard or pretended not to hear. She did not even stop walking.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, are you deaf? Did you hear me when I told you to stop? ¡± Lu Yuxi did not follow her orders and made her lose face in front of so many people. She was really angry.


    ¡°someone, help you arrest them. ¡±


    With Wang Maihe¡¯s words, Lu Yuxi and Secretary Liu were brought back to where they were.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear me calling you? ¡±


    ¡°I heard you, but why should I listen to you? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at her coldly.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Slap¡­ ¡±


    Wang Maihe was so angry that she slapped Lu Yuxi¡¯s face. The slap was loud and fierce. For a moment, Lu Yuxi¡¯s face was obviously red.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you be happy. Don¡¯t you like to scold people? Now, you can scold me! ¡± Lu Yuxi was injured, and making a fool of herself was what Wang Maihe was most excited about.


    ¡°Haha, scold you? Won¡¯t that dirty my mouth? ¡± Lu Yuxi would never yield to her.


    ¡°You B * Tch, I¡¯ll beat you to death. ¡±


    ¡°PA, PA! ¡± The two slaps were even fiercer and more forceful than before.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, how dare you hit me? ¡± Wang Maihe covered both her cheeks in disbelief.


    It turned out that the moment Wang Maihe raised her hand, Lu Yuxi broke free from the restraints of the distracted security guards and grabbed her hand that was suspended in the air.


    Then, she gave two backhanded slaps.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said before, no matter who hurts me, I will return the favor with double the amount. ¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m so angry. Guards, bring them to the underground warehouse. If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson today, you won¡¯t know how powerful I, Wang Maihe, am. ¡±


    ¡°Just bring them along. One hour¡¯s time is up. Lu Shangcong, do you really think that we don¡¯t have any new evidence to accuse you of? As long as time passes, my friend will report it to the police. You¡¯ll just have to wait to go to jail. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi knew that if she was brought down by Wang Maihe this time, she would definitely be in deep trouble. At this time, she could only save herself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mesmerize people here. If you want to call the police, just do it. I won¡¯t fall for your tricks. Take him away. ¡± Wang Maihe did not know what else had happened, so these words did not concern her.


    ¡°Stop. ¡±

 Chapter 290 - hair clip recorder

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Wang Maihe didn¡¯t expect her father to stop her.


    ¡°Let her go. ¡± Lu Shangcong didn¡¯t know how much evidence she had, but if she was here, it would indeed be disadvantageous to her.


    ¡°But dad, she¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. If you don¡¯t want me to go to jail, then let her go right now. ¡±


    Lu Shangcong¡¯s anger was what Wang Maihe was most afraid of seeing.


    Without Wang Maihe saying anything, the sensible security guard automatically let them go.


    ¡°Lu family, let me tell you, I will let you go now. If you dare to use my evidence to report to the police, I will make you regret staying in this world. ¡± Lu Shangcong almost pointed at his nose and threatened.


    ¡°Secretary Liu, why are we leaving? ¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, dad. Although you asked me to do something to her, there should be no restrictions on how she gets out, right? ¡±


    Lu Shangcong did not express his position, indicating his tacit agreement.


    Wang Maihe sneered, ¡°this is not a place where you can come as you wish. Someone, throw her out. ¡±


    In the end, the two of them were thrown out.


    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s go. ¡± Although they were thrown out, Lu Yuxi was unusually excited.


    Secretary Liu, who did not know the truth, did not know what had happened and just followed her.


    This was the suburbs, but there was a gas station a few hundred meters away. There would be many taxis at the gas station.


    In the car, Lu Yuxi did not have a serious attitude at all. Her angry eyes were full of joy.


    ¡°Miss, are you okay? ¡± Did her head break from being thrown out?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, look. ¡± As she said that, she took a hairpin from her head.


    ¡°This is? ¡± He had always been very puzzled. Although the hairpin was black and it was not obvious when it was stuck in her hair, Miss Lu clearly did not bring a small hairpin when she came, so how could there be an extra hairpin.


    ¡°listen. ¡± Lu Yuxi opened the small button on the hairpin.


    ¡°Yes, I was looking for someone to frame me and poison your restaurant¡­ ¡±


    He did not expect that it was actually a tape recorder.


    ¡°This, this isn¡¯t it, how could it be¡­ ¡±SecretaryyLiuu was so excited that he did not know how to express his current feelings in words ¡­


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the bathroom on the way to the mall just now? Although I bought a tape recorder, I was also afraid of being found out, so I bought it when I saw this hairpin-like tape recorder. Who knew that it actually worked? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. So there¡¯s evidence to prove that our Lu Corporation was framed by someone and not using expired or excessive food? ¡± Secretary Liu said excitedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If I hand this over to the police, our Lu Corporation¡¯s name will be cleared. ¡± Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t expect it to be so smooth. She was really anxious just now.


    ¡°Miss, just now you said that someone outside would take the evidence and report it to the police within an hour. What¡¯s going on? ¡± It seemed that this was the reason that saved them.


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a person. That¡¯s just an idea that I have to prevent myself from thinking about it. I guess that generally, no matter how much a person¡¯s worth is, the person who is most afraid of doing something guilty will always be the police. ¡±


    ¡°Miss, has anyone ever said that you¡¯re very smart? ¡± Secretary Liu said with an almost worshipping gaze.


    ¡°The reason why I told you to come out quickly just now was that I was afraid that if you stayed any longer, the matter would be exposed. ¡±


    ¡°But miss, he threatened you so much. Are you sure you still want to call the police? I¡¯m afraid¡­ ¡±SecretaryyLiuu did not dare to imagine the consequences.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I¡¯m not afraid, then you don¡¯t have to be afraid. ¡±

 Chapter 291

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It would be a lie to say that she was not afraid of death. She was afraid of death. She had relatives, friends, and him that she was worried about.


    ¡°Miss, what should we do next? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not make any moves first. Do you see that car behind us? It has already followed us all the way. I¡¯m guessing that it was sent by Lu Shangcong. If we go to the police station now, we might be intercepted halfway. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi said it very casually, as if it was a very common thing. However, it was different for Secretary Liu. He was an honest person, so he had never seen such a scene.


    ¡°Miss, what should we do? ¡±


    ¡°driver, drive faster and shake off the car behind. ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at the approaching car and used the most common method.


    The driver was also a warm-hearted person. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    The wheels of the car drew a harsh sound on the road. The driver drove with great power and finally shook him off after several turns.


    ¡°driver, go to the Lu Corporation. ¡±


    ¡°Lu Corporation? Little girl, don¡¯t you know that the Lu Corporation has gone bankrupt? Why are you still going there? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not expect that the company¡¯s bankruptcy was already known by everyone.


    ¡°Then do you know why it went bankrupt? ¡± Lu Yuxi suddenly wanted to know what the ordinary citizens thought of the Lu Corporation.


    ¡°How would I know how it went bankrupt? But we guessed that it must be because the use of expired food had caused poisoning, so its reputation was greatly reduced. Everyone did not believe in it and did not go to the Lu Corporation, so that¡¯s why it was like this, right? ¡±


    The driver was right. Indeed, it was to make everyone feel insecure that they would lose their customers.


    ¡°actually, before this happened, all the men and women in our neighborhood would go to that small restaurant of the Lu corporation for a meal or something. My daughter¡¯s favorite thing was to stroll around the Lu Corporation¡¯s shopping mall. Now, Sigh! ¡±


    ¡°Why did something happen to the Lu Corporation¡¯s restaurant? Why didn¡¯t you guys even go to its shopping mall or hotel? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. It¡¯s probably because no one dared to go when they saw that no one else was going, so they didn¡¯t go. They were afraid that others would gossip about them. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi finally understood the reason. It turned out that it was all due to the herd mentality. If one didn¡¯t go, then the other didn¡¯t go. This caused everyone to not go. They were afraid that they would be looked down upon.


    ¡°driver, if the LU corporation was still around and someone had wronged you, would you still go? ¡± This question was very important to Lu Yuxi. Now that she was restoring everything in the Lu Corporation, she wanted to know what other people thought of the Lu Corporation.


    ¡°being wronged? How is that possible? It¡¯s not a television series. Besides, such a big company, if someone was wronged and did not report it to the police, would it be left to go bankrupt? What a joke. ¡± The driver turned the steering wheel and discussed it in a joking manner.


    What the driver said was very reasonable. This made Lu Yuxi a little puzzled as to why her father did not report it to the police at that time Could it be that there was a reason why he had no choice Or was there no evidence?


    Lu Yuxi did not give up and continued to ask, ¡°but if there is a reason why we can¡¯t easily report it to the police? ¡±


    The driver started to think seriously, ¡°if it was really being wronged that caused it to go bankrupt, I would first feel very miserable. It was clearly not its fault, but I still let it bear the responsibility. If it was me, I might accept it and go. ¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Yuxi¡¯s mood suddenly became better. ¡°Thank you, master. With your words, I will work even harder to ¡®find¡¯ the original Lu Corporation. ¡±

 Chapter 292 - let everyone know the truth

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The driver didn¡¯t know what she was talking about. He was confused by what she said.


    ¡°We¡¯re here. Thank you, master. ¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me. ¡±


    Secretary Liu made a gesture of bowing. ¡°Take Care, master. ¡±


    ¡°Are you still looking? They¡¯ve already gone far away. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Secretary Liu didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her either. She looked dazed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go up and see how their arrangements are going. ¡± More than two hours had passed. Things should have made some progress.


    As expected, once they arrived at the office, the originally empty space was filled with tables and chairs.


    ¡°Auntie Zhao, how are things going? ¡± The person who moved the chairs moved very quickly and very carefully.


    ¡°mm, it¡¯s almost done. I¡¯ve basically arranged the chairs on the twelfth floor. This is the last point. ¡± Auntie Zhao was definitely a strong woman among strong women.


    ¡°Miss Lu, I¡¯ve gathered all the staff members of the Lu Corporation to the scene. I¡¯ve already asked them to return to their previous positions. ¡±


    ¡°When you asked them to come back, did they really not have any complaints? ¡±


    ¡°If you want to talk about complaints, they really didn¡¯t. I remember that I called one, and they spontaneously called one after another. That¡¯s why I followed them so quickly and easily to complete the task. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Pei, you¡¯ve done very well. Now, ask them to clean up their posts first, and then wait for orders at any time. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Secretary Liu, the arrangements here are almost done. Go and arrange for reporter Lin to follow and take pictures. We¡¯ll immediately ask Uncle Feng to go to the police station and call the police. ¡± It had been more than two hours, and since the arrangements were almost done, it was really fast.


    ¡°okay, I will make a call. ¡±


    At the police station


    ¡°I am the Lu Corporation¡¯s lawyer, Feng Zifeng. This is a frame-up. Here is all the evidence we have collected. ¡± Once Feng Zifeng arrived at the police station, he started to explain without even taking a breath.


    ¡°The matter has already been over half a day. Why did you only call the police now? ¡± This became the place where the police officers were suspicious.


    ¡°The reason why the Lu Corporation could not call the police in time before this was because there was no evidence to prove that the Lu Corporation was wronged. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi only watched from the side. She was very relieved to leave the matters here to Feng Zifeng to handle.


    ¡°Miss Lu, here, here! ¡± At the police station¡¯s entrance, reporter Lin waved to Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi walked over curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Reporter Lin pretended to be mysterious, ¡°Miss Lu, what big news is this? ¡±


    Although the LU Corporation had gone bankrupt, reporter Lin was already a senior reporter now, so there was no need to interview these small fry anymore.


    However, reporter Lin always felt that Lu yuxi would not simply keep quiet. She felt that she would definitely explode. Moreover, she was able to get to this point because of Lu Yuxi¡¯s help.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s big news, a world-shaking big news. It will definitely surprise you. ¡± Lu Yuxi leaned close to her ear and deliberately imitated her tone.


    ¡°really? It¡¯s really big news? Where is it? ¡±


    Every time reporter Lin received a call from Lu Yuxi, there would always be big news. This made the station head pamper her.


    ¡°reporter Lin, the news this time is really good. I may need your help to ¡®beautify¡¯ it. ¡± The quality of the news was also destined to be good or bad publicity.


    Lu Yuxi called reporter Lin this time. Without exception, she announced the truth of the matter to everyone, making everyone feel that the Lu Corporation had been wronged.

 Chapter 293 - The wrong police officer

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Of course. You¡¯ve helped me so much. How could I not repay you? ¡± Reporter Lin stuck out her tongue mischievously.


    ¡°reporter Lin, the news this time will definitely be in the form of a candid photo. The purpose of the candid photo is to not publicize it. This might accentuate the grievances and heartache of the Lu Corporation. ¡± Lu Yuxi could basically be said to be going all out now Although she could arrange for the news, it was definitely not fake.


    ¡°I understand. ¡± She gave a look to her partner, the photographer.


    ¡°Okay, then you can find a hidden place to hide. I still have things to do inside. ¡±


    Reporter Lin stretched out three fingers. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°I will submit this evidence to the court and let the court respond. ¡± The police officer looked at the evidence and locked it up.


    However, Lu Yuxi felt that he was strange, but she could not tell what was strange. She only looked at him suspiciously.


    ¡°police officer, can you give me the recording first? I want to hear what he has to say. ¡± Lu Yuxi was afraid that it would be the same as the evidence from her mother¡¯s incident. Who would he give it to.


    ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t good. Since I have already filed the case and the evidence is still being presented, it won¡¯t be good. ¡±


    There was indeed a problem. It seemed that it was someone from Lu Shangcong¡¯s side again.


    ¡°officer, this was just brought in. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to give it to us? ¡±


    ¡°No, how is that possible? It¡¯s just that since it¡¯s already filed, we can¡¯t easily bring out the evidence. ¡± The police still refused.


    Lu Yuxi frowned. ¡°Uncle Feng, look at this! ¡±


    Feng Zifeng also felt that something was wrong. It was impossible that he couldn¡¯t even look at it.


    ¡°officer, it¡¯s not like we don¡¯t know the law. According to this procedure, although it¡¯s true that the case has been filed, the party who provided the evidence can actually retrieve the evidence before the police order is issued. ¡±


    Feng Zifeng saw that this kind of thing was common. He did not believe that he could not treat it. ¡°Sir, could it be that you really did not give the evidence and then had some conspiracy? ¡±


    ¡°How is this possible? I, we, the People¡¯s police, would not have something to betray the people. ¡±


    Could it be that his little scheme had been seen through by them?


    Boss Lu had said that as long as someone reported the case and had any evidence, they would all report it as missing. That way, he would be able to receive absolute benefits. Now that this evidence was so important, could it be that he would let the fat sheep fly away?


    ¡°then why are you not willing to take out the evidence? ¡± Lu Yuxi narrowed her eyes and looked at them suspiciously.


    ¡°What are you guys doing now? You just reported the case and you want to say that you¡¯re not going to report it. You¡¯re obstructing official business. I can arrest you at any time. ¡± If he could not find a few reasons, they would not be afraid.


    Feng Zifeng tapped on the table with his finger. ¡°Aren¡¯t you speaking too hastily about obstructing official business? Do you know how obstructing official business is considered? ¡±


    He really thought that they did not understand the law.


    ¡°What I want now, sir, shouldn¡¯t you give it to me? Otherwise, I¡¯ll look for you to take a higher rank. ¡± This could be said to be a blatant threat from Lu Yuxi to him.


    The police officer could not take it anymore and could only take out his file.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll appeal directly. Leave these to me so that they won¡¯t fall into the hands of those who harbor ill intentions. ¡± Feng Zifeng deliberately looked at the police officer when he said this.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, how did you know that there was something wrong with this police officer? ¡± He didn¡¯t notice anything different just now.

 Chapter 294 - hit the nail on the head

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi recalled, ¡°it¡¯s like this. Actually, I didn¡¯t notice it at first, but the subtle change in his expression when he listened to the recording just now made me suspicious. I was just trying, I didn¡¯t expect it to be true. ¡±


    ¡°fortunately, you noticed it in time. Otherwise, there would only be one recording. If he gave it to that Lu Shangcong, it would be even more difficult to obtain evidence again. ¡± Feng Zifeng was very glad that Lu Yuxi was careful.


    ¡°Miss Lu, what happened inside? Why does it feel strange? ¡± Reporter Lin felt that something was wrong and walked over.


    ¡°nothing much, but did you take any pictures of what we did inside just now? ¡±


    Reporter Lin did not know, so he turned to ask his partner, ¡°did you take any pictures? ¡±


    ¡°I did, but there was a small branch blocking it, so I don¡¯t know very much. ¡± The photographer scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Reporter Lin could not hold it in any longer. ¡°Why are you so silly? You can¡¯t even take a good picture of something. Don¡¯t expect me to marry you. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t. ¡± The photographer was at a loss for words.


    ¡°reporter Lin, don¡¯t scold him. Perhaps the small twigs will make it look more like a candid shot. The effect might be better. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? He even hit the nail on the head. But Miss Lu, what should we write about the time when you guys entered the police station? ¡±


    ¡°Well, just write that the time when the Lu Corporation was poisoned surfaced. In the end, you were actually wronged. You can do what you want from now on. I believe that reporter Lin will treat me professionally. ¡±


    The police report was not reported, but the appeal was more or less the same. However, they would meet in court, so it was not an exaggeration to write this headline.


    Reporter Lin immediately understood and smiled. ¡°okay, don¡¯t worry about this. I promise I won¡¯t let you down. But Miss Lu, I have to thank you properly. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi understood very clearly. ¡°thank me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you see, the Lu Corporation went bankrupt because they were wronged. I can even imagine the smile of the station head when he increased my pay for this kind of news. ¡± Reporter Lin¡¯s imagination was unusually rich.


    ¡°No, I should be the one thanking you. ¡±


    ¡°I should be the one thanking you. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not thank each other. The news that you just shot should be very busy. Are you sure you still want to chat with me here? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s words seemed to wake her up from her dream. ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t talk to you now. I have to go back and write my story. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, how do you know a reporter? And you¡¯re so willing to help you. ¡± Logically speaking, no matter how much the Lu Corporation was, it was impossible for her to know a reporter.


    ¡°I know her from the last interview. I gave her a big piece of news, and she helped. ¡±


    ¡°I see, but why did you ask her to come? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m currently rebuilding the LU Corporation. It seems that all the citizens have a deep misunderstanding of the Lu Corporation, so I want to use the news report to let people know that the Lu Corporation is innocent. ¡±


    ¡°will this really work? ¡± Feng Zifeng admitted that Lu Yuxi was smart, but there were still some who could not think things through.


    Lu Yuxi touched her chin with her right hand She said thoughtfully, ¡°if I follow my train of thought, it should be possible. Because most people now have some unexplainable misunderstanding of the Lu Corporation. Once the news comes out, perhaps it will make those who have misunderstood the Lu Corporation feel a little guilty. ¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s what you think. Then I understand. I will make all the arrangements and see the situation at the court. If there are any changes, I will inform you at any time. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±

 Chapter 295 - , live broadcast

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°How are things going? ¡± It had been two days since the shareholders¡¯ meeting was held again.


    ¡°Miss Lu, ever since that news came out, our supplier immediately agreed to supply us with goods. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, my publicity side has also done very well. ¡±


    ¡°The staff is basically complete, and the basic facilities have been completed. We are ready to await further instructions. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was very satisfied with the situation in front of her. ¡°Good, very good. The court has handed down a judgment on the time of poisoning today. I have already informed the reporter I know and asked her to think of a way to make a live broadcast online. After the judgment is passed, we will immediately reopen for business. ¡±


    ¡°Okay¡±


    ¡°Hello, dear viewers. I am today¡¯s reporter, Lin Qiqi. Today, we are live broadcasting. Right now, I am standing at the entrance of the court. Regarding the news that the Lu Corporation¡¯s poisoning case was wrongly reported, the court has verified it. Now, let me take you to the court¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡±


    Reporter Lin was very eloquent. At work, she did not have that silly and amusing attitude.


    ¡°defendant, why did you poison the Lu Corporation¡¯s food? Is it revenge? ¡± The judge said solemnly.


    ¡°reporting to your honor, I was ordered by someone. ¡± Lu Shangcong suddenly made a different statement.


    ¡°Objection, the other party said that he was ordered, but it was clearly in the recording that he admitted that he was the one who ordered the others. ¡± Feng Zifeng naturally wouldn¡¯t let him escape easily.


    ¡°objection sustained. ¡±


    ¡°Your honor, I request for an explanation. ¡± Lu Shangcong absolutely wouldn¡¯t let Feng Zifeng hurt a hair on his head.


    ¡°agreed. ¡±


    ¡°Your honor, I was indeed ordered by someone. A person called me and threatened me, saying that I would immediately find someone to poison the Lu Corporation¡¯s food, or else he would immediately kill me. ¡± Lu Shangcong was obviously lying through his teeth But what could he do? There was no evidence to prove that he was lying.


    ¡°Is there any evidence? ¡± The judge asked.


    ¡°Yes, because I have already found the person who threatened me. ¡±


    Feng Zi frowned. What was this guy up to this time? Could it be that he had found some scapegoat! !


    Sure enough, Feng Zi Feng¡¯s guess was not wrong at all.


    ¡°Your honor, we request for a new testimony, ¡± Lu Shangcong said unwillingly.


    Feng Zi Feng knew the opposing lawyer. He was also well-known in the industry for creating something out of nothing. He had the same nickname as Feng Zi Feng, and it seemed that he had never lost a fight in such a long time.


    ¡°I object. It¡¯s already past the time to provide evidence. This shouldn¡¯t have appeared. ¡±


    ¡°objection is invalid. Due to the new changes in the matter, the evidence presented by the defendant is allowed to be admitted. ¡± The judge was impartial, but when new evidence appeared, he could only request for it to be admitted.


    ¡°Pass on the defendant¡¯s evidence. ¡±


    After a while, a man wearing handcuffs and leg shackles appeared in the barricade.


    ¡°Who is that below the stage? ¡± Lu Shangcong stood up and asked after checking. He then looked at the report in his hand.


    ¡°He an. ¡±


    ¡°On my side, the defendant, Lu Shangcong, has been asking such an extreme question ever since you called him to threaten him, is that right? ¡± Lu Shangcong asked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. I found his phone number. In order to take revenge on him and the Lu Corporation, I decided to let him poison them. I just didn¡¯t expect that he would be found out and brought here. ¡±


    That person did not quibble. Instead, he obediently admitted to his crime.


    According to Feng Zifeng¡¯s thoughts, this person must have been bribed. Otherwise, he would not have admitted to such an impossible thing.

 Chapter 296 - hei Dis accident

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Shangcong¡¯s lawyer continued to ask, ¡°Do you know how dangerous it is for you to do this? If you are not careful, you might die. ¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡±


    ¡°If you know, why do you still commit this crime? ¡± No matter how much the lawyer scolded him, that person still lowered his head and admitted it.


    Feng Zifeng really did not know what benefits he had used to make him change that person to him.


    ¡°Silence, the verdict of this court is now announced. ¡±


    ¡°stand up. ¡±


    The judge stood in the middle. ¡°according to the Criminal Law, although the defendant, Lu Shangcong, poisoned him, it is clear that he was instructed by someone else. Therefore, Lu Shangcong will be sentenced to three months in prison. ¡±


    Outside the television, Lu Yuxi was getting angrier and angrier. She did not expect that he would be able to escape with a golden CICADA. He was only sentenced to three months in prison.


    ¡°Miss Lu, what do we do now? ¡± After watching it, everyone seemed to not dare to act rashly. They quietly waited for Lu Yuxi¡¯s next notice.


    ¡°begin. ¡± Even though they had been sentenced for three months, they still won.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± At the same time, the shareholders called the department store, hotel, and restaurant.


    At the same time when they heard the sound of the phone ringing, all the doors were opened, and a new Lu Corporation was established.


    Perhaps it was because of the live broadcast, but slowly, the customers began to accept the Lu Corporation. One, two, three, it was full, and the number of customers was recovering.


    Outside the restaurant, Lu Yuxi heaved a sigh of relief. It was really not easy. After a few days of non-sleep, finally, it was completed.


    When the shareholders saw this scene, they looked at Lu Yuxi in disbelief. ¡°Miss Lu, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so amazing. In just a few days, you managed to restore all the shops under your name to normal operations. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless. This is only the beginning of operations. If there is even the slightest bit of dissatisfaction, a major incident might happen. Although we are operating normally now, all the items have not recovered. The current Lu Corporation has just started. It is not like before. We still need to grow. It is better for us to be careful. ¡±


    ¡°okay, we got it. ¡± The little girl in front of them was only the size of their daughter, but she had made them do so much.


    ¡°Okay, now let¡¯s split up and monitor the mall and other situations in real time. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi arranged it very well. She managed them one by one. She did not understand the other routine problems, so she could only let them do it.


    The work was almost done. She wanted to tell her father the good news as soon as possible. Maybe this could help her father wake up as soon as possible.


    However, things did not turn out as she had imagined.


    Outside the hospital entrance, she was stopped by a voice.


    ¡°Young Madam. ¡±


    ¡°Linghu Jing, why are you here? ¡± Linghu Jing should have stayed by HEI BU¡¯s side most of the time. Why was he looking for her at this time.


    ¡°something happened to Hei di. ¡± These few words made Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart stop for a few times.


    Following Linghu Jing¡¯s footsteps, Lu Yuxi arrived at a place that was similar to a villa in the suburbs.


    The first thing she saw was a golden door. The car had a horn, and as if it was controlled by someone, the door opened automatically.


    She did not arrive completely after entering the door. Instead, she walked past a small grass field that was the size of a football field. When she arrived at the small stream, it was probably for fishing when she was at leisure. Then, she saw the entrance of the villa.


    Lu Yuxi did not have time to admire it. After parking the car, she hurriedly followed Linghu Jing into the villa.

 Chapter 297 - my male lead

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    This place was very big and european-style. Every time they passed by a door, they could see a servant cleaning the house.


    Linghu Jing brought Lu Yuxi to a very inner room on the second floor with ease. The door was light.


    There was a big white bed. The sunlight shone on his face through the French window. He looked so quiet as if he was asleep. Under the light, his hair felt soft and smooth.


    Lu Yuxi walked to his bed and looked at him gently.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Lu Yuxi really didn¡¯t understand that HEI BU wasn¡¯t their leader How could they be so inconsiderate.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam. It¡¯s my fault. ¡± She lowered her head to admit her mistake.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Lu Yuxi frowned and her tone became cold. She didn¡¯t treat herself as an outsider at all.


    ¡°Madam, do you still remember that you made a call a few days ago? ¡±


    ¡°A call? ¡± Lu Yuxi tried hard to recall. If it was a call, she did call him when she was in trouble a few days ago. However, she was hung up after the call was connected.


    ¡°I remember, but what¡¯s the connection? ¡±


    ¡°That day, we actually snatched back that batch of firearms in Alaska. When you called, the other party had already begun to attack us. Hei Di did not expect that they would actually shoot at US and ask us to retreat to a hidden place. ¡±


    Hearing that it was her fault, Lu Yuxi¡¯s nerves were all gathered together.


    ¡°At that time, after we retreated to the back, Hei di realized that the gun on his body had been switched. He had no choice but to hide. We covered him and retreated to the back. Who Knew¡­ ¡±


    ¡°My phone number? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was your phone number that made him hesitate. The gun went through his chest mercilessly. The doctor said that it was only 0.01 centimeters away from his heart. ¡±


    Linghu Jing said it very calmly, but every word seemed to be imprinted in Lu Yuxi¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t he awake yet? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at him gently, her eyes filled with guilt.


    ¡°Last night, his fever didn¡¯t subside and his wound bled badly. He kept repeating your name. Today, he fell asleep just before dawn. ¡± Linghu Jing looked very cold on the surface, but he had been like a brother since he was young How could he not be worried.


    ¡°What did the doctor say? ¡± Lu Yuxi touched his forehead worriedly.


    ¡°The doctor said that because the bullet was very close to the heart and very deep, it was very difficult to take it out. The surgery could be life-threatening at any time, but if the bullet was left in Hei Di¡¯s body, his fever would not subside. ¡±


    Linghu Jing knew that the longer the bullet was left, the more uncomfortable his body would be. He had no choice. Hei Di did not want him to tell Madam Ye and Miss Hei. He did not dare to make a decision. He had no choice but to find Lu Yuxi.


    After all, Hei di cared about him the most. No matter if her decision was good or bad, he believed that he would not reject her.


    ¡°Ling Hu, let me ask you. If my life is a book, then what am I in the book? ¡±


    Linghu Jing did not understand why Lu Yuxi would suddenly ask this question. ¡°The female lead. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. If I am the female lead, then HEI BU is the male lead that I believe in. Therefore, he will not die. Regarding the surgery, arrange it immediately. The sooner the better. He does not have a fever now, so he can undergo the surgery. If it is possible, ask the doctor to perform the surgery immediately. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was also afraid. Asking Linghu Jing these questions was undoubtedly an excuse to comfort her decision.


    ¡°Alright¡±

 Chapter 298 - bullets close to the heart

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi did not know why, but the surgery was not in the hospital. Instead, all the preparations were arranged in a room in this villa.


    Whether Hei bu had been pushed into a coma or a person, Lu Yuxi¡¯s worried brows never relaxed.


    She said that she was not worried, but in fact, she had always been worried.


    Time passed by minute by minute, and no one knew how long had passed. Lu Yuxi had been quietly waiting outside, not leaving a single step.


    ¡°Madam, eat something. It¡¯s been almost seven hours. Your body can¡¯t take it anymore. The restaurant downstairs is ready. You should eat something too. ¡±


    Ever since Hei di told him that Lu Yuxi was his woman, he had silently regarded her as his madam.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s empty eyes moved. ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite. You can eat. ¡±


    It had been almost seven hours. How could she be in the mood to eat? Although her love for Hei bu was not to the extent of suffering, she really had a feeling of love for him.


    Logically speaking, she should have come out by now, but there was no reaction at all.


    The door to the ¡®cut¡¯ surgery was opened.


    Lu Yuxi and Yuxi Mengmeng stood up, but because they had sat for too long, their feet were a little numb, so they fell to the ground.


    ¡°Madam. ¡± Linghu Jing, who was beside her, noticed that Lu yuxi had fallen, but he still could not catch her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just have a little numbness in my feet. ¡± Lu Yuxi struggled to free Linghu Jing, who was supporting her.


    ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s it going in there? ¡±


    The doctor shook his head. ¡°Not yet. The bullet hit the area too close to the heart, and it¡¯s very deep. It¡¯ll be very difficult for us to take it out, and now that we¡¯ve lost too much blood, we need blood transfusions. ¡±


    ¡°Mine. Take my blood. ¡± Lu Yuxi immediately crossed her arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. His blood is very rare. It¡¯s RH positive. This kind of blood is¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Doctor, you don¡¯t have to explain. I know, I¡¯m this kind of blood. ¡± The last time he was injured, he had also given blood to himself. Coincidentally, both of their blood types were rare.


    ¡°But we need a lot of doses. I¡¯m afraid. ¡± The doctor looked Lu Yuxi up and down.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that your body can¡¯t take it. It¡¯s better to find another family member. It might be safer this way. ¡±


    ¡°Doctor, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Saving people is more important. Just slap mine first. I can take it. ¡± The worst that could happen was that he would feel dizzy for a few days. If he ate more, he would be able to make up for it.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call the nurse. ¡±


    ¡°Madam, can you do it? Why don¡¯t you call Miss Hei and Madam Ye over? Perhaps their blood types are also compatible. ¡± Linghu Jing admired Lu Yuxi¡¯s boldness.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Hei Bu asked you not to tell them because he doesn¡¯t want them to worry. Since I can do it, I¡¯ll do it properly. I¡¯m fine. If I get too much or faint later, remember to help me to sleep well. ¡±


    ¡°But¡­ ¡±


    ¡°But what? But, you¡¯re a man. Why are you so nosy? Do as you¡¯re told. If he comes out, wake me up, understand? ¡±


    ¡°En. ¡± At this moment, Linghu Jing didn¡¯t know how to express his attitude towards Lu Yuxi. It seemed that Hei Bu¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t wrong. He had chosen a good woman.


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t know if every step she took was right. She only knew that she didn¡¯t regret it.


    The cold needle pierced her skin and a warm current flowed out from her body. She didn¡¯t know how much she had lost. Halfway through, she was already very tired and had already fallen asleep.

 Chapter 299 - Im looking at you

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The surgery failed. We tried our best. Please go in and take a last look. ¡± The doctor took off his surgical cap regretfully.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible. This is impossible. ¡± Lu Yuxi shook her head in shock. She could not accept that the person who was still alive and kicking in her mind would suddenly be gone.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s impossible. Doctor, please, save him. Please¡­ ¡± she suddenly bounced up from the bed. Her chest rose and fell violently. She panted heavily and her forehead was covered with sweat ¡­


    It turned out to be just a dream, but the coldness was so real that she could not come back to her senses for a long time.


    ¡°Hei Bu, Hei Bu. ¡± Lu Yuxi lifted the quilt in panic and jumped down to put on her shoes. Before she could put on her shoes, she rushed out.


    She was so scared. She was so scared that this scary dream was real.


    ¡°Madam, why did you run out? It¡¯s already early in the morning. You should sleep a little longer. ¡± Lu Yuxi could not care less about this.


    ¡°Hei Bu, where¡¯s Hei Bu? How is he? ¡± Lu Yuxi Shook Linghu Jing excitedly. She was burning with anxiety.


    ¡°The bullet has been removed. Hei Di is fine now. Don¡¯t worry, Madam. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s anxious heart finally settled down. ¡°where is he? I want to go and see him. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Linghu Jing did not refuse and walked in front to lead the way.


    After seeing Lu Yuxi enter the room, Linghu Jing tactfully closed the door, leaving them alone time.


    Seeing him lying on the bed motionlessly, Lu Yuxi began to blame herself. Why couldn¡¯t she think of a way then? Why did she have to call him? If she did not call him, he would not be like this.


    Lu Yuxi walked lightly to Hei Bu¡¯s side and gently grabbed his hand. ¡°Hei Bu, I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    His hand was very big, enough to hold her entire small hand. She liked this kind of warm feeling.


    Although she had been training in the wild all year round, her skin was still so fair. Her eyelashes were like a girl¡¯s and very long. The side of her face looked very charming. Her sexy lips made her want to kiss him.


    Gently, Lu Yuxi slowly closed her eyes and gently tapped him. This time was different from the previous time. This time, she kissed him while she was awake. Suddenly, she felt very excited.


    Perhaps it was because he could not drink water, but his lips were a little dry.


    When Lu Yuxi opened her eyes 1 cm away from his lips, she realized that Hei Bu had already woken up.


    Lu Yuxi was like a child who had been caught doing something wrong. She looked around uneasily, and her face quickly turned red.


    ¡°Your mouth is dry. I¡¯ll help you take a look. ¡± Oh my God, what was she saying? She could think of such a lousy reason.


    Hei Bu did not speak, but kept looking at her tightly.


    Lu Yuxi was getting more and more embarrassed by his stare. ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen a beauty before? It¡¯s just a tap. At worst, I¡¯ll let you tap it back. ¡±


    Suddenly, the corners of Hei Bu¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and he actually smiled.


    This made Lu Yuxi even more anxious to find a hole to hide in.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go find the doctor. ¡± There was really no other way, so she could only find an excuse to run out.


    The doctor was staying in the guest room of this villa to prevent anything from happening to him. ¡°There¡¯s no problem. You¡¯ll be fine after you recover. ¡±


    ¡°Madam, your face is so red. Are you alright? ¡± The doctor was a little puzzled. Could it be the reaction from the blood draw today?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just a little hot. ¡±


    ¡°since you¡¯re alright, we¡¯ll leave first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a different heart. She really hoped that they would stay a little longer so that she could break the awkward atmosphere.

 Chapter 300

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Then Madam, I, I, will go out first. ¡± Linghu Jing closed the door ¡®mercilessly¡¯ again.


    Oh No, now it¡¯s awkward again¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Are you alright? Does it still hurt? ¡± During the awkward moments, they even talked nonsense.


    Hei Bu still did not speak. He, who could not move, only looked at her quietly.


    Lu Yuxi suddenly lowered her head in guilt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have been hurt, and you definitely wouldn¡¯t have been in pain. It¡¯s all my fault. ¡±


    Hei Bu moved his other hand, which had not undergone surgery, and patted the empty space beside him, indicating for him to sit over.


    Lu Yuxi felt guilty and could only obediently go forward.


    She knelt on both knees and did not dare to raise her head.


    Hei Bu gently pulled her over and gently wiped the dust off her little feet that were not wearing shoes. Because the floor would be very cold in the wee hours of the morning, Lu Yuxi¡¯s feet were so cold that it made her father-in-law feel cold.


    ¡°Next time, you can¡¯t get out of bed without wearing shoes, understand? ¡± His voice was very hoarse, but his words and actions made Lu Yuxi stunned.


    His fingers gently caressed her. There was an itchy feeling, as well as a feeling of being moved.


    ¡°Hei Bu, I¡­ ¡±


    ¡°silly, I don¡¯t blame you. It¡¯s just that I wasn¡¯t careful. Don¡¯t feel guilty. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s head fell forward in a daze. Hei Bu supported her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? ¡±


    ¡°nothing, I just lost some blood. I feel a little dizzy. ¡± Lu Yuxi used her palm to massage her head.


    ¡°blood transfusion? You gave me blood transfusion? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a little blood transfusion. ¡± She had given Xu Dameng¡¯s wife a little blood transfusion the other day, but she did not recover so quickly. To be honest, she felt a little dizzy.


    ¡°Are you really fine? ¡± Hei Bu treated Lu Yuxi like a patient.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi turned her body and leaned gently against his side.


    Hei Bu¡¯s uninjured hand went over her head and grabbed her small hand.


    ¡°If you¡¯re really uncomfortable, then sleep. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t dare to sleep. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to sleep properly. If I move around like this, I¡¯ll hurt your wound. ¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t let you touch me. Sleep peacefully. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Ever since the Gu Jing tribe returned, although there was still nothing between the two of them, Lu Yuxi seemed to feel that sleeping with him was no longer a big deal.


    In her sleep, Lu Yuxi felt that something was gently imprinted on his forehead.


    Early in the morning, the first ray of sunlight shone in.


    It was as if she could only see hei bu alone on the bed, but Lu yuxi was nowhere to be seen.


    Was she going to make breakfast like a good wife and mother No, if you think that way, you¡¯re wrong.


    The blanket on the side of Hei Bu moved, and the originally flat blanket was moved by her. It was obvious that a person was curled up there. Hei Bu laughed and said, ¡°Hey, little kitten, are you really not going to hold it in when you sleep like this? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s little feet stretched out from the bottom of the blanket. The blanket moved again, but she did not get up. Perhaps she felt that her little feet were a little cold, so she shrank back into the blanket.


    Hei Bu was really amused by Lu Yuxi¡¯s cute sleeping movements. The two of them slept on the same level, but this little guy hugged his waist and slept for the whole night. If he was not injured and could not move.. She wouldn¡¯t have been able to make so many movements.


    Lu Yuxi was like a caterpillar, burrowing in and out of the blanket. Suddenly, she sat up again. The blanket was on top of her head, and her entire body seemed to bulge out.

 Chapter 301

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi pulled down the blanket. Her hair was extremely messy due to the pull of the blanket. ¡°whew, I¡¯m suffocating. ¡±


    The drowning person who stretched out the blanket found a support point and took a deep breath.


    Hei Bu reached out his slender hand to help him tidy up his messy hair. His soft hair brushed past his fingers. ¡°You¡¯ve been suffocating under the blanket all night. How can you not suffocate? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi pouted angrily. ¡°Are you just going to watch me suffocate to death? ¡±


    Hei Bu was helpless. ¡°How can you blame me for this? You held my waist tightly. I couldn¡¯t pull myself over even if I wanted to. I had no choice. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi suddenly felt embarrassed. ¡°Did I move randomly last night? Did I touch your wound? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just curled up under the blanket and couldn¡¯t pull it out. ¡±


    ¡°Haha. ¡± Lu Yuxi giggled. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t do anything big.


    ¡°buckle, buckle. ¡±


    ¡°Who? ¡± Although they were at home, Hei Bu still seemed very vigilant.


    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s me, Auntie Wu. I¡¯ve already prepared breakfast. I don¡¯t know if you want us to bring it up or down to eat. ¡± Auntie Wu¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft, just right for the tone of the morning.


    ¡°where do you want to eat? ¡± Hei Bu first asked for Lu Yuxi¡¯s opinion.


    Lu Yuxi looked as if she couldn¡¯t tell? ¡°Do you think my current appearance is suitable for going down? ¡±


    With a messy hair and not even washing up, how could she dare to go out.


    ¡°bring it up. ¡± Hei Bu really had no way to give it to her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll lend you the bathroom to wash up. ¡± After saying that, she jumped off the bed.


    ¡°It¡¯s cold on the floor. Put on your shoes. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where I lost my shoes. I don¡¯t have any shoes. ¡± Lu Yuxi turned around, feeling wronged.


    ¡°there are shoes in the shoe cabinet. ¡±


    ¡°there are shoes that I wear? Are you a prophet or do you often bring girls home for the night? ¡± Lu Yuxi narrowed her eyes, as if she wanted to know the truth. If she didn¡¯t tell him, he would be beaten to death.


    Hei Bu broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°The shoes are mine. But, you are the first girl to enter my room. ¡±


    ¡°The first? Then you mean I should feel honored, right? ¡± He didn¡¯t allow girls to go on vacation. It seemed like he was a Germaphobe. That wasn¡¯t right either.


    ¡°nonsense. Then, why can I come in? Instead, I let you sleep in your bed and even let me hug you so tightly. ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s dark eyes looked at her affectionately. ¡°because you¡¯re different from them. ¡±


    Unfortunately, a certain someone was not in the same channel. ¡°What¡¯s the difference? It can¡¯t be that you have more than one nose and more than one eye. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±HEI BU chose to remain silent since he could not win against her.


    ¡°What big shoes. Forget it, I¡¯ll just wear them. ¡± Lu Yuxi quickly hid in the bathroom as she was afraid that Hei bu would look at her with dissatisfaction again.


    Hei Bu felt a warm feeling in his heart when he saw that she was wearing his shoes that were several sizes bigger.


    Lu Yuxi stuck her head out from inside. ¡°Do you have a new toothbrush and towel? ¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all in that drawer. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡±


    At this moment, the scene really felt like an old married couple.


    ¡®knock knock¡­ ¡®


    ¡°Young Master, your breakfast is here. ¡± The voice seemed to be a different person, and it was not the same voice from before.


    Hei Bu lifted the blanket and was about to get out of bed, but he was stopped by Lu Yuxi, who had just finished washing up. ¡°You just stay here, I¡¯ll go get it. ¡±


    He said that women were not allowed in, so she could do it for him.


    She gently pulled open the door.


    ¡°Young Master, this is¡­ ¡± Peng Ziyi saw Lu Yuxi and suddenly stopped what she was about to say ¡­


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you in there? Don¡¯t you know that you can¡¯t just enter? ¡± Peng Ziyi released her hand and pulled Lu yuxi out.

 Chapter 302

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°This, I¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi was suddenly pulled out by her, and she was a little confused ¡­


    ¡°Are you new here? I told young master that no woman is allowed to enter his room. After you finish today¡¯s work, get lost. ¡± Peng Ziyi¡¯s attitude was very fierce, and she wanted to eat Lu Yuxi Up.


    This woman looked just as old as her, and she did not provoke her. What kind of attitude was she showing.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Get lost. ¡± She did not allow anyone to look at her lover.


    Lu Yuxi was really angry. She had woken up early in the morning and had not even eaten, yet she had been told to get lost for no reason.


    ¡°Hei Bu, since I am not welcome here, I will leave. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that she was angry, but she did not know why she was angry.


    Hei Bu had gotten out of bed at some point and stood at the door. ¡°Come in. ¡±


    ¡°Young Master, you want me to go in? ¡± Peng Ziyi was so excited that she was elated. After all, young master never let women into his room. Even the cleaners were men.


    ¡°Peng Ziyi, she¡¯s my woman. You don¡¯t have the right to order her around. Pay attention to your status. ¡±


    Hei Bu snatched the tray from Peng Ziyi¡¯s hands and stuffed it into Lu Yuxi¡¯s hands. Then, he let Lu Yuxi in and closed the door. Everything happened in one go.


    The smile on Peng Ziyi¡¯s face froze when she was rejected outside the door.


    Lu Yuxi put the tray in her hands to the side angrily. ¡°Is this how you treat your guests? Isn¡¯t this too barbaric? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s housekeeper Peng¡¯s daughter. Housekeeper Peng ate her grandfather alone when he was still alive. After he passed away, he took good care of me. After he passed away last month, he asked me to let his granddaughter work here. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not expect Hei Bu to introduce her so clearly.


    ¡°Housekeeper Peng is very good to me. I originally wanted to send her granddaughter abroad to study, but she was unwilling and insisted on staying here. I promised Housekeeper Peng that I had no choice but to let her stay. I didn¡¯t expect her to treat you like this. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Forget it, it¡¯s fine. I forgive you. Wait a moment, why are you getting up? Quickly lie down. You just finished your surgery last night. How can you get up today? quickly lie down. ¡°.


    Although it was not a heart surgery, it was only a little bit away from the heart. If she got up now, it would be very easy for her to get injured again.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little injury. I won¡¯t die. ¡± Although he said that, he still lay back down obediently.


    Lu Yuxi covered him with the blanket. ¡°that¡¯s a good girl. ¡±


    ¡°Let me see what delicious food we¡¯ll have today¡­ ¡±


    Outside the door, Peng Ziyi still could not believe what she had just seen.


    This was impossible. What she saw was not real. Who was this woman? What right did she have to enter the young master¡¯s room? No, she absolutely could not let another woman snatch her young master away. Absolutely not.


    ¡°Millet Congee, chicken soup. Not Bad. It¡¯s quite nutritious. There¡¯s only one serving, right? Thank you so much for your hospitality. ¡±


    Perhaps no one had noticed that she was here, so they had only prepared one serving.


    Hei Bu Hei Xian: ¡°That¡¯s mine. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. Eating too much will make you uncomfortable. You¡¯d better go to sleep first. I¡¯ll call you after I¡¯m full. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±this little woman must be itching for a meal ¡­


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m just teasing you. You¡¯re not hungry yet. Go ahead and eat. ¡± How could he bear for her to be hungry.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that hungry either. I¡¯m just teasing you, ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a smile.


    ¡°That day, you called me. What happened? ¡± She rarely called him. She took the initiative to call him, but he missed it again.

 Chapter 303

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s smiling face darkened. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that the Lu Corporation went bankrupt at that time and wanted your help. ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s originally cold gaze became shocked. ¡°bankrupt? What happened? ¡±


    As far as he knew, the Lu Corporation was the largest and most wealthy company in City A. How could it go bankrupt in a short period of time.


    ¡°Do you still remember that Lu Shangcong I asked you to help me investigate last time? It was him who used a sinister trick to drug the restaurant and caused the customers to eat poison. Everyone thinks that it was caused by the Lu Corporation using expired food. ¡±


    ¡°Do you still need my help? ¡± Hei Bu knew that Lu Yuxi was someone who had to complete her own matters, so he asked tentatively.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already found evidence to prove that the Lu Corporation was wronged. Moreover, the Lu Corporation opened for business yesterday. Now, it¡¯s really slowly recovering step by step. I believe that it won¡¯t be long before the LU corporation will return to its original state. ¡±


    ¡°according to what you said, to run a company again requires some capital. Isn¡¯t your company bankrupt? How can you still have extra money to run it? ¡± This made HEI BU curious.


    ¡°In this world, the fastest way to get money is to gamble. ¡±


    ¡°Gamble? Even if it¡¯s gambling, there will be losses and wins. It¡¯s impossible to win so much in such a short time. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. I have my own brilliant plan. ¡± Lu Yuxi mischievously blinked her eyes.


    Hei Bu really admired this little woman. She always had a way to do what she wanted to do.


    ¡°I might not be able to accompany you later. I might have to go to school. I¡¯ve already been out for a few days. I didn¡¯t even ask for leave. I just asked someone to help me report. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good too. You¡¯ve just started school. I¡¯ll get the driver to send you there later. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡±


    Looking at the breakfast that was about to be cooled off, Lu Yuxi brought it to him. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Hurry up and eat. It¡¯ll be cold later. ¡±


    ¡°Look at me. Are you sure I can eat? ¡± Hei Bu raised his wound and looked pitiful. He did not look like the previous gang leader at all.


    ¡°So you mean you want me to feed you? ¡±


    ¡°In general, that¡¯s right. ¡±


    ¡°Eat it yourself. ¡± This was what Lu Yuxi had said to Hei Bu, who was now a patient. He could walk with wind after the surgery last night. If he said that he could not eat, who would believe it.


    Hei Bu could feel three crows flying over his head.¡±¡­ Can¡¯t you play your cards according to reason? Who isn¡¯t well-protected by a woman when they are sick? How come it has completely changed when it comes to you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s what you said. I¡¯m different from others, so I¡¯m not the same for you to see. ¡± Lu Yuxi realized that Hei bu was very cute when he was angry with her, but he didn¡¯t dare to be angry. She really wanted to ravage him.


    Hei Bu was really angered to death by this little woman. She actually used the words that he said to her to shut his mouth.


    ¡°Open your mouth. ¡±


    During part of the Hei Bu¡¯s time, Lu Yuxi had already brought the porridge to her mouth.


    Seeing how she was seriously feeding herself, she had completely forgotten why she was so angry with her just now. Her heart was filled up.


    ¡°Will you marry me? ! ¡± Hei Bu suddenly blurted out this sentence.


    ¡°I won¡¯t marry you. ¡± Who would propose like this? They really knew how to pick a time and place.


    The corners of Hei Bu¡¯s mouth curled up wickedly. ¡°We¡¯ve shared a bed together. If you don¡¯t marry me, are you sure you can still marry? ¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t get married. I¡¯ll become a nun. ¡± Lu Yuxi countered.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll definitely be the most handsome monk. ¡± Hei Bu was very narcissistic.

 Chapter 304

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The time for jokes always passed quickly.


    Lu Yuxi stood up. ¡°I should go. I¡¯ll come to see you next time. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you down. ¡±


    ¡°No need. You¡¯re still a patient. You should stay here obediently. I can go down myself. ¡± Even though it was already like this, she still wanted to put on a brave front.


    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll ask the driver to send you. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s tone carried a trace of reluctance.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go first. ¡±


    ¡°WAIT! ¡± Hei Bu stopped Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°What? ¡± She turned around and kissed Lu Yuxi on the forehead.


    ¡°Be careful on the way. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was not slightly embarrassed. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    This time, Lu Yuxi found the way downstairs in one go, but there seemed to be someone waiting for her to come down from the first floor.


    Peng Ziyi stared at Lu Yuxi coming down from the first floor. ¡°Yo, she¡¯s been kicked out. ¡±


    Of course, Peng Ziyi knew that she would not be kicked out, but she just could not stand that she had stayed in the young master¡¯s room for so long.


    ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t be rude. ¡± Linghu Jing¡¯s voice successfully attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°You have no manners. As a servant here, you should behave like a servant. What kind of attitude do you have towards Madam? ¡±


    The other servants looked at each other. What did young master Ling Hu say just now Madam?


    ¡°Madam? What Madam? ¡± Although Peng Ziyi was afraid of Linghu Jing, she still couldn¡¯t help but want to ask.


    ¡°Hei di, and the future Madam of the Hei clan that the Hei di clan has decided on, so you better watch your mouth. ¡± Linghu Jing didn¡¯t like this Peng Ziyi very much. As long as he and Hei di weren¡¯t around, she would be like the mistress here, high and mighty.


    ¡°What? The future wife of Hei di? Impossible, this is impossible. ¡± She did not believe that the young master was hers.


    The servants also had expressions of disbelief. This girl had actually conquered their young master. This was too amazing.


    However, it was very normal. Look at this girl. She had fair skin, an oval-shaped face, a small nose, a cute mouth, and a great figure. She was really a first-class beauty.


    ¡°logically speaking, it seems like it. But don¡¯t be too excited. We are not married yet, so we are not really a wife yet. ¡± This morning, she scolded her so comfortably and did not anger her. This was not Lu Yuxi¡¯s style.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± Peng Ziyi was so angry that her teeth were itching ¡­


    The servants at the side saw that Peng Ziyi, who had always bullied them, was so angry that they felt much better.


    Lu Yuxi did not want to talk to her. ¡°Ling Hu, is my car ready? Should I go? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ready. It¡¯s outside. We can set off at any time. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked at Peng Ziyi with some pride. She was so angry that her face turned green.


    It could be seen that this Peng Ziyi liked Hei Bu. Judging from her character, this woman was not a kind person. It would be very troublesome to keep her by her side.


    ¡°Master, drive. ¡± She had to go back to the school to see what the situation was like.


    After the driver left the villa, he set off from the other side of the road. The scenery along the way was very beautiful.


    After driving for a long time, Lu Yuxi saw this scene when she passed by a small road.


    ¡°Please, give us a ride. She is sick and very serious. I need to take her to the city¡¯s big hospital to have a look. Please give us a ride. ¡±


    A mother who looked like an aunt stopped other people¡¯s cars and kept begging them. However, people nowadays were not so kind. Everyone was like hiding from dirty things as they sped past them. They seemed to be from the countryside They were dressed in old-fashioned clothes, and no one stopped to lend a helping hand.

 Chapter 305

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°driver, stop the CAR. ¡±


    Seeing that Lu Yuxi¡¯s car had stopped, the woman immediately went forward and knocked on the car door. ¡°Sir, please, let me get out of the car. My child has a severe fever. ¡±


    The driver lowered the car window, allowing the woman to speak more clearly.


    Seeing that the driver did not have any reaction, the woman went to the back window to ask Lu Yuxi for help.


    ¡°Miss, please, save my child. Let me get in the car. I will pay you. ¡± As she spoke, she opened her palm, and the few pieces of money in her hand were crushed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Get in first. ¡± Lu Yuxi opened the car door and helped the woman in.


    When Lu Yuxi held the little girl¡¯s hand, she already felt very hot.


    After the woman carried the child into the car, she had been standing on the roof of the car with her head lowered. It was difficult for her to stand there. Lu Yuxi asked her to sit down, but she refused to sit down.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t sit. My body is dirty. If I sit down, I will dirty your car. Just now, someone was willing to drive me, but he was afraid that I would dirty the car, so he kicked me out again. I am already very grateful that you let me get in the car. I can¡¯t dirty the car anymore. ¡±


    The honest woman¡¯s words made Lu Yuxi Frown. ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t know who is talking to you like that, but I am definitely not that kind of person. You should sit down. Not only is it uncomfortable, but it is also very dangerous. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was afraid that she would not stop, so she forcefully pulled her to sit down.


    ¡°thank you, you are really good people. Without you, we would not know what to do. Thank you so much, I will give you money. ¡± The woman¡¯s tears fell. The money in her hand had been stuffed into Lu Yuxi¡¯s hands.


    Lu Yuxi could see the sadness in her heart when she was rejected one after another.


    Lu Yuxi also knew that although it was only a few pieces of small money in her eyes, to her who was so tight-knit, it was probably something that she had saved up for a few days.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want your money, you can take it. ¡±


    ¡°No, I took your car, I can¡¯t not give you the money. ¡± The woman still insisted on giving the money to Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi had no choice but to say, ¡°if you give me the money again, I¡¯ll really be angry. ¡±


    ¡°But¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi touched the little girl¡¯s skin and it was getting hotter and hotter. ¡°driver, drive faster. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is the fever so serious? ¡±


    The woman was also panicking. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I really don¡¯t know. When I woke up this morning, my baby was already like this. He went to see an old Chinese doctor on his back. The old Chinese doctor said that it was too hot and he had no choice. If he didn¡¯t go to the hospital, he might die. ¡±


    ¡°driver, is this far from B city? ¡±


    ¡°from the looks of it, it¡¯s not very far away. ¡± A city was not far from B city. As long as the car drove faster, it would be fine.


    ¡°drive faster. Go to the nearest hospital. ¡±


    ¡°Hospital? I¡¯m not going to the hospital. You can just drop us off at the intersection in front. There¡¯s a small clinic there. We usually go there for those that can¡¯t be seen by old Chinese doctors. There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not understand why the woman would reject her. ¡°How can a small clinic do that? Look at little sister now. She¡¯s already in a coma and talking nonsense. If this goes on, she¡¯ll get pneumonia. ¡±


    ¡°We are not going. We are at the intersection. Stop the car and get out for us. We are not going anywhere. We are just watching here. ¡± The woman¡¯s sudden change of expression made Lu Yuxi more and more confused.

 Chapter 306

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Big sister, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t move around. The car is still moving. It¡¯s very dangerous for you to move around like this. quickly sit down. ¡±


    ¡°Stop, I beg you. Please stop. We don¡¯t want to go to the hospital. Please stop. ¡± The woman¡¯s strength was close to breaking down.


    The driver was specially trained by the HEI BU. Without the owner¡¯s instructions, no matter what happened, he could not stop.


    ¡°Big sister, stop. Are you afraid to go to the hospital because of the money? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s threat made the woman¡¯s hand stop in mid-air.


    ¡°Are you worried that you don¡¯t have enough money? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at her expression and finally knew the reason for her resistance.


    ¡°driver, drive faster and go to the hospital. ¡±


    ¡°Miss, I know you have a good heart, but you clearly know that we don¡¯t have money and can¡¯t afford to go to the hospital. Why do you still want us to go to the hospital? If we go to the clinic, we won¡¯t need much money. ¡± Xu cuifen only had about 20 yuan on her There wasn¡¯t even a registration fee.


    ¡°sister, don¡¯t worry about the money. The hospital has a policy. For cases like yours, you can treat them for free. ¡±


    There was no policy that would allow free treatment. Lu Yuxi comforted her. The treatment in the hospital was more expensive than normal, but it was much better than the clinic in the countryside.


    As for Free Treatment, Lu Yuxi should have paid for it. After the bankruptcy of the Lu Corporation, Lu Yuxi suddenly knew that when everyone was in trouble, helping others would not bring any benefits, but at least she would be happy.


    ¡°really? Is there really such a policy? ¡± Xu Cuifen looked at Lu Yuxi in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. ¡± She could only say that she had told another white lie.


    ¡°Big sister, why are you so worried about money? ¡± Were there still people in such hardship around city a and city b?


    ¡°My name is Xu Cuifen, I¡¯m from the Xu family village. I started carrying my baby out of the village in the early morning this morning. I walked for three hours to reach the intersection just now. I really couldn¡¯t walk, so I could only beg people. ¡±


    ¡°Xu family village? You walked for three hours? ¡± This shocked Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Yes, the Xu village is very far away from that place. Because the mountain road is steep, it¡¯s not easy for us to enter the city once. The things inside can¡¯t be transported out, and the things outside can¡¯t be transported in. This is also the reason why we¡¯re getting poorer and poorer. ¡±


    From Lu Yuxi¡¯s point of view, the lack of transportation had caused them a lot of suffering. How long would the heavens continue to make things difficult for these poor people.


    ¡°We¡¯re very poor there. Money is very expensive for us. My husband works hard every day in the dangerous coal mine cellar, and he only earns three to four yuan a day. ¡±


    When she said this, Xu Cuifen¡¯s eyes turned red, and her heart ached for her husband even more.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, God is fair. He won¡¯t let you guys suffer like this. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi could not control their lives, nor could she control their fates. She could only bless them.


    ¡°Madam, we¡¯ve arrived at the hospital. ¡± As they spoke, they arrived at the entrance of the hospital in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Big Sister Xu, quick, carry the child in. ¡±


    ¡°Doctor, Doctor. ¡± The child¡¯s fever was already very serious. Lu Yuxi was most afraid that such a young child would burn her brain or something like that.


    The emergency doctor and nurse rushed out with a flat cart. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? ¡±

 Chapter 307

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Big Sister Xu, how old is the Child? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked anxiously.


    Xu Cuifen had never seen such a scene before. She was completely shocked. ¡°Ah, three, three years old. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi took over Xu Cuifen¡¯s words. ¡°The child is three years old. He started to have a fever this morning and it has been almost four hours since then. He has been calling his mother in a daze ever since he was sent here. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi knew that all of this had happened just now


    ¡°Okay, we understand. Thank you for your cooperation. Now, you guys go and register. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go right away. ¡± Lu Yuxi was basically in a mess. Xu Cuifen was still at a loss and did not know what to do.


    Lu Yuxi grabbed Xu Cuifen and said, ¡°sister Xu, you don¡¯t have to follow me. Go and wait outside. If the doctor asks you about the child, don¡¯t be nervous. Just answer whatever he asks, understand? ¡±


    ¡°Ah? Alright. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that Xu Cuifen was extremely nervous. Her entire face was Pale and her lips were trembling.


    Actually, Lu Yuxi was doing this on purpose to send her away. She had to pay the registration fee, so she would definitely notice.


    After registering, Lu Yuxi left and rushed back to the emergency room.


    ¡°Doctor, how is the Child? ¡± As soon as the doctor came out, Lu Yuxi held onto him tightly.


    The doctor took off his mask. ¡°The temperature has reached 40.3 degrees, which is considered a high fever. However, it¡¯s strange. At this temperature for four hours, there should be some problems. However, it¡¯s only a fever, which is extremely surprising. ¡±


    ¡°Then, doctor, how is the child now? ¡± Lu Yuxi was still more concerned about this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the child is fine. It¡¯s just that the temperature is a little high. A little drip will do. It¡¯ll be fine when the fever subsides. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she did not find any major problems.


    Xu Cuifen was so nervous that she did not say anything. ¡°Baby, how is the Child? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The doctor said that she¡¯s fine. Just give her some fever medicine. ¡±


    ¡°Does this cost money? ¡± Xu Cuifen was very worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t need money. I¡¯ve already told you that there¡¯s a free policy. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Lu Yuxi continued to use the white lie.


    ¡°The child is inside. You can go in and take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. Thank you. Thank you so much. ¡± Xu Cuifen held Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°No need. It¡¯s just a piece of cake. Go in and take a look at the child. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    The mother and daughter were very pitiful. Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for them.


    ¡°Doctor, can I ask you to help me with something? ¡± In the doctor¡¯s office.


    ¡°Miss, if you have anything to say, feel free to say it. As long as it is not against the law or medical ethics, I am willing to help you. ¡± The doctor smiled.


    Lu Yuxi placed the 20,000 yuan that she had just taken out from the hospital on the table.


    ¡°Miss, what are you doing? Our hospital is not allowed to accept red packets. Miss, you should take it back. ¡± The doctor immediately pushed it back.


    Lu Yuxi pushed it back again. ¡°No, doctor, you have misunderstood. This money is not for you. ¡±


    The doctor smiled awkwardly. ¡°Then what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just send a child in? I¡¯ve already paid for the treatment fees. If they are discharged, please give this money to her. Is that okay? ¡±


    They were really pitiful. Although this money was not much to Lu Yuxi, it was a sky-high price for them. This money could help the child learn and so on. It could be considered as doing a good deed.

 Chapter 308 - Ning Aimis report

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I promise you. ¡± The doctor knew that it was not a red envelope, so he agreed decisively.


    ¡°thank you, Doctor. ¡±


    ¡°No need. But, why don¡¯t you give her the money yourself? ¡±


    ¡°If you give her money too directly, not only will it hurt her self-esteem, but she¡¯s also so honest. She won¡¯t take it. Maybe through your hands, they won¡¯t be able to refuse. ¡±


    ¡°You really put in a lot of effort, ¡± the doctor sighed.


    ¡°Then, doctor, I still have things to do. I¡¯ll leave the money to you. ¡±


    The doctor put the money away. ¡°Okay, no problem. I¡¯ll definitely pass it on. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    After bidding farewell to the Xu mother and daughter, Lu Yuxi directly sat in the car that was still waiting for her outside. ¡°driver, after you send me off, can you not go back yet? Can you wait for the mother and daughter to come out to drive them back before you go back? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, may I ask, Madam, where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°To Kone University. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡±


    School


    Lu Yuxi still chose the simplest way to enter, climbing the wall.


    Why did it feel like she had not been back for two days, and the wall had become much taller, so climbing it was a little strenuous.


    ¡°Ahem, this student who is climbing the wall, do you need my help? ¡± Mo Rui looked at Lu Yuxi who was climbing the wall with a playful look.


    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes at him. ¡°thank you for your kind intentions, don¡¯t worry about it. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi just did not want his help and insisted on climbing the wall herself.


    ¡°This student, I haven¡¯t seen you in school for a few days. I don¡¯t know where you have been, but you just came back? ¡± Mo Rui realized that he really liked to know everything about her.


    ¡°Miss Mo, aren¡¯t you being too nosy? Why do I have to report to you wherever I go? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that, but I have some bad news to tell you in advance. I wonder if this wall-climbing student would be interested to know? ¡±


    ¡°not interested. ¡± Lu Yuxi was not so bored as to wait for him to speak.


    ¡°You¡¯re very interested in this news. ¡±


    ¡°I already said I¡¯m not interested, so why don¡¯t you stay away from me? ¡± Although this boy was quite handsome, she already had a goal.


    ¡°Do you have a roommate named Ning Aimi? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi stopped in her tracks at his words. ¡°How do you know about my roommate? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I know. Did you ask her to help you take attendance? ¡± Mo Rui continued to keep her guessing with a smirk.


    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. Can you not hold it in for so long? Who wants to die from anxiety? ¡±


    ¡°She did not help you take attendance. Instead, on the second day after you left, she reported to the General Affairs Office that you skipped class. ¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? ¡± Ning Aimi had clearly promised that she would help her and that she wanted to be friends with her. How could she do such a thing.


    ¡°believe it or not, the General Affairs Office is preparing to deal with the matter of you skipping class. ¡±


    Although Lu Yuxi did not believe it, Ning Aimi was someone she did not understand. It was too hasty to trust her so much and ask her to help her.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°thank you for your reminder. ¡±


    ¡°You finally listened to me. Now the board of directors are discussing your matter. Hey, where are you going? ¡± Before she could finish, Lu Yuxi left.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone. ¡± In her life, in this life, the thing she hated the most was betrayal. She was not impulsive now, but now she had to find her and ask her about it.


    After Lu Yuxi left, Mo Rui¡¯s smiling eyes turned into a gaze. ¡°Little Pet, you have to work hard! ¡±

 Chapter 309

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t know. That Lu Yuxi is being played around in bed. She might even think that I¡¯m helping her name-calling now, ¡± Ning Aimi told Shen Mengmeng smugly.


    ¡°AIMI, you¡¯re so kind. You helped her vent her anger. Next time, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. ¡± Shen Mengmeng generously hugged Ning AIMI¡¯s shoulder.


    Lu Yuxi, don¡¯t be so smug. Kone University isn¡¯t the lousy school you used to attend. If you want to skip classes, then skip classes. If you don¡¯t want to come, then don¡¯t come. You dare to offend me, Shen Mengmeng. I¡¯ll make it impossible for you to survive here.


    ¡°AIMI, you have no idea how infuriating she is. She hit me so hard and didn¡¯t even say a word of apology. ¡±


    ¡°How could she, Lu Yuxi, be such a person? She would never have thought that you were my friend. She treated you so well, and it really made me angry. If you didn¡¯t tell me, I would have naively treated such a person as a friend. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very glad that I didn¡¯t let you treat a person like me as a friend. ¡± Lu Yuxi was always coincidentally able to hear the crux of other people¡¯s discussions.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, why are you here? ¡± Ning Aimi looked at her in surprise.


    Lu Yuxi walked in graciously and came in front of them. ¡°I can¡¯t even enter my own dormitory? You have a big opinion, don¡¯t you? ¡±


    ¡°Why are you still here? The school has already decided to expel you. ¡± Ning Aimi was really frightened by Lu Yuxi¡¯s terrifying aura.


    ¡°whether I come or not doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you! Aren¡¯t you being too controlling? ¡± Lu Yuxi was just that strange. Once she hated someone, her attitude would change drastically.


    ¡°Amy, don¡¯t bother with this kind of person. Be careful that they don¡¯t blackmail you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t want to bother with such a boring person. ¡°I came here to talk to you guys. ¡±


    ¡°What can we talk to you about? Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t block our view. ¡± Shen Mengmeng¡¯s eyes widened even more.


    Lu Yuxi sneered and stuck her mouth between their heads. She whispered softly into their ears, ¡°you guys really want me to leave this place, right? Then I can tell you very clearly that you guys don¡¯t have the qualifications to make me leave. ¡±


    With that, she left with a meaningful smile on her face.


    The two of them were infuriated by Lu Yu¡¯s words. ¡°This is too much. How dare you say such words. I really have to deal with this kind of person. I¡¯m so angry. ¡±


    ¡°Amy, don¡¯t be anxious. There are many ways to deal with her. Let me tell you¡­ ¡±


    The sneaky whispers seemed to be plotting something big again.


    ¡°Lu Xiao Xi, here. ¡± There was only one person who called her that.


    ¡°Cheng Zhengjie, aren¡¯t you in the hospital? Why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here? I asked you to help me look for a job, but you haven¡¯t seen me for a few days. I can only go back to the school to wait for you. Where have you been these days? ¡± As she spoke, she handed the milk in her hand to Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi shook her head, indicating that she didn¡¯t want it. ¡°I had some things to do these few days, so I went home. I forgot to tell you about the work. ¡±


    That day, she had promised the chef that she wouldn¡¯t go, so she didn¡¯t know if he would leave a bad impression on her.


    ¡°really? So I have a job now. Lu Xiao Xi, thank you. ¡± Cheng Zhengjie was exceptionally surprised.


    ¡°This job isn¡¯t heavy. It¡¯s just a waitress. It shouldn¡¯t affect the child. ¡±


    ¡°Then when can I go? ¡±


    ¡°anytime. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll go and apply for suspension right away. ¡± Cheng Zhengjie stood up as she spoke.


    ¡°Have you really considered it? This isn¡¯t a small matter. Your life might be like this after you were born. Is it worth it? ¡±

 Chapter 310

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lu Xiao Xi, you¡¯ve been persuaded. I don¡¯t want to lose this again. This time, I must give birth to him. Even if I don¡¯t have a father, I want to raise him up by myself. ¡± Cheng Zhengjie didn¡¯t feel depressed. On the contrary, she was very optimistic.


    ¡°since you¡¯ve already made a decision, I can¡¯t stop you. If you have any difficulties, look for me. We¡¯re friends. If I can help, I¡¯ll definitely help. ¡± Friends weren¡¯t easy to come by. If they were sincere, please be sincere.


    ¡°I know. Thank you, Lu Yuxi. ¡± Cheng Zhengjie was touched and hugged Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°All teachers and students, please gather at the venue immediately. Please all¡­ ¡± the voice of the broadcast made Lu Yuxi seem to know something.


    She had not attended class for a few days. It could not be such a big scene, right.


    ¡°Zhengjie, what is going on? ¡±


    ¡°You are talking about this. I heard that someone skipped class for a few days not long after the start of school. Then, the school board was very angry. They felt that it was absolutely impossible for something to happen in this school, so they called a meeting to expel this person who did not put the school in their eyes or something like that. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was a little stunned. ¡°No way, it¡¯s so exaggerated. ¡±


    ¡°You just came here and you don¡¯t know the school¡¯s rules. Let me tell you, it¡¯s not exaggerated at all. This school is famous for being strict and strict. It¡¯s definitely the school¡¯s rules. This is also one of the reasons why this school often produces geniuses. ¡±


    Cheng Zhengjie was a sophomore, so she naturally knew more than Lu Yuxi. ¡°I don¡¯t know which unlucky person is so unlucky that he didn¡¯t even see the school¡¯s rules clearly. ¡±


    ¡°Oh no, now he¡¯s going to be famous again. ¡± Lu Yuxi sighed and patted her head.


    ¡°famous? Why famous? ¡± Cheng Zhengjie was confused.


    Lu Yuxi pointed at herself in embarrassment. ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m the unlucky person you said I was. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, you are, right? It¡¯s you? Lu Xiaoxi, you are too gutsy. ¡± Cheng Zhengjie was so surprised that her jaw almost fell off.


    ¡°How did I know that you were so strict? Just now, I swore to the person who reported me to Shen Mengmeng that I would never be fired. It seems that I have lost a lot of face. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Shen Mengmeng again. Is She crazy? You don¡¯t have any grudges with her. Why would she do that? She looks like a vixen. She¡¯s probably jealous of your beauty, ¡± Cheng Zhengjie said accurately.


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll just expel her. At most, I¡¯ll just change to another school. ¡± It would be great to be able to see ivy and her wife in the same school in her previous life.


    ¡°Lu Xiao Xi, how can you think like that? Are you letting them get their way just like that? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shrugged. ¡°What else can I do? Should I go back and beg my grandparents not to expel me? ¡±


    She was not someone who would stoop so low. She would never do that.


    ¡°Of course not. If you want to stay, there is a way. That is to convince the people present. I heard that there were many cases of this. Later, I heard that I convinced the students present. In the end, the school had no choice but to agree. ¡±


    ¡°Alright then, I will try. ¡± Lu Yuxi realized that ever since she was reborn, there had been all kinds of things happening. She had a feeling that she could not stop.


    ¡°Students, I told you at the freshmen welcoming party that you can do anything, but don¡¯t try to touch the school rules. Today, I want to talk about the person who skipped classes for a few days not long after the start of school. ¡± It was unknown whether it was the leader or the principal So, he gave a long speech.

 Chapter 311

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi could not help but roll her eyes at the crowd of teachers and students. She had not been there that day and had not heard anything, so how would she know? It was such a waste of time to hold a big meeting for such a small matter.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who gave her the courage, but I¡¯m telling you, she won¡¯t end up well like this. Our school will definitely not act like we don¡¯t care. ¡±


    Anyone with a brain could tell that she was obviously trying to make an example out of others.


    There were many people in the crowd. Most of the people behind were sophomores and juniors. Only the people in front were freshmen. Lu Yuxi deliberately squeezed in.


    A voice came from the crowd, ¡°principal, where¡¯s the person you¡¯re talking about? Why haven¡¯t I seen her? Are you just saying that? ¡±


    That¡¯s right, this person was Ning Aimi. She was the one who was the most troublesome.


    ¡°This, that¡¯s because she hasn¡¯t returned to school yet. That¡¯s why we haven¡¯t found her. Wait until we find her. ¡±


    The principal of Linhuang high school was his good friend. He had specially asked him to take care of this classmate, saying that she was the school¡¯s treasure. He didn¡¯t expect that she would be reported by someone. He couldn¡¯t hide it from everyone. He could only call a meeting in name, but who knew that this classmate would ask this question.


    ¡°principal, that can¡¯t be right. You aren¡¯t intentionally biased, are you? Isn¡¯t she here? ¡± Ning Aimi noticed Lu Yuxi through the gaps in the crowd with her sharp eyes.


    Lu Yuxi knew that Ning Aimi would not have any good intentions.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡± the principal hesitated. He did not expect that someone he had not seen for so long would suddenly appear here. Wouldn¡¯t this mean that he would definitely expel her ? ?


    ¡°principal, now that everyone is here, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Isn¡¯t it too obvious that you are biased? ¡± Shen Mengmeng chimed in.


    Lu Yuxi really couldn¡¯t stand these two hypocritical people. She walked up to the podium, propped herself up with both hands, and climbed up lightly.


    ¡°principal, don¡¯t be biased towards me. This will make it hard for you to convince the public. Do what you have to do. ¡± The first thing Lu Yuxi said to the principal was softly.


    The principal suddenly felt that the reason why his brother treated her like a treasure was that even though she was only a teenage girl, she was able to control herself easily. She was definitely a good seedling.


    ¡°So cute. What Department is she from? Why haven¡¯t I seen her before? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s so pretty. Shen Mengmeng can¡¯t even compare to the prettiest girl in our department, right? Looks like our school is going to have a prettiest girl. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she looks so protective. She¡¯s so white, she¡¯s really cute. ¡±


    The Moment Lu Yuxi went up, the whole crowd below exploded. Shen Mengmeng naturally heard the discussion between the boys. She was so angry that Shen Mengmeng clenched her fists and her teeth were trembling.


    Lu Yuxi, I will never let you take away the title that I¡¯ve been fighting for for so many years. I will never let you have it easy.


    Lu Yuxi took the headmaster¡¯s microphone and looked straight at Ning AIMI and Shen Mengmeng from the stage. ¡°these two students, the headmaster is the headmaster of the school. It is against the rules for you to talk about him like that! I, Lu Yuxi, will do everything by myself. I will never hide. ¡±


    The headmaster looked at Lu Yuxi¡¯s confident look and felt that she should be able to deal with it. ¡°Student Lu, apart from the military training time, how long has it been since school started? Why are you playing truant? Don¡¯t you know the school¡¯s rules? ¡±


    ¡°I am not playing truant. I am just leaving without taking leave. ¡± Facing so many teachers and students, Lu Yuxi was even calmer than the headmaster. She was fearless in the face of danger.


    ¡°Why did you leave without asking for leave? You have time to ask for leave. ¡± The principal followed her words.

 Chapter 312

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have time. I believe that in this school, taking a leave of absence is definitely not as simple as a leave of absence note. It will definitely have to go through multiple layers of approval. Isn¡¯t that right, students? ¡±


    The students nodded their heads in agreement. ¡°that seems to be the case. The last time I took a leave of absence, it took me a long time to go home. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? I didn¡¯t even dare to take a leave of absence. ¡±


    ¡°listening to your discussion, everyone said that it was difficult to take a leave of absence. In that case, I have an urgent matter at home. If I take a leave of absence, the urgent matter might turn into a funeral. In that case, do I still need to take a leave of absence? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi threw down the question and let everyone discuss it again. This was undoubtedly not a good idea.


    ¡°think about it. If there¡¯s an urgent matter at home and you need to go through so many procedures to apply for leave, would you choose to skip class without anyone knowing or continue to wait? ¡±


    ¡°If it were me, I might skip class. ¡±


    ¡°I might too. ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t, you¡¯d be a fool. Are you waiting for the urgent matter to turn into a funeral? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi naturally had her own way to canvass votes. ¡°I feel that it¡¯s really inconvenient to apply for leave at this school. I think we should save some steps and make it easier to apply for leave. This way, if there¡¯s an urgent matter, we can apply for leave quickly. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think so too. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s how it should be. ¡±


    The attitude of everyone below the stage had almost expressed their own attitudes.


    Shen Mengmeng was not someone who would let Lu Yuxi Pass so easily. ¡°At that time, you ran away, but later on, didn¡¯t you call to apply for leave? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve just come to this school and I don¡¯t know many people. Please tell me, where do I have a phone to call? ¡± Lu Yuxi countered.


    ¡°Shen Mengmeng, does she have a grudge with you? Why are you so against her? ¡±


    Shen Mengmeng was so pretentious and seduced men. She had long made many enemies.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You must be jealous of her beauty and afraid that you won¡¯t be able to Seduce a man, ¡± some sophomore students at the side said sarcastically.


    ¡°Alright, quiet down. Since everyone has their own thoughts on this matter, I won¡¯t oppose you. Then, raise your hands and vote to decide. Those who agree to change the rules of the school for leave raise their hands. Those who disagree don¡¯t have to. ¡±


    The principal¡¯s attitude was obviously an excuse for Lu Yuxi.


    In an instant, 98% of the people raised their hands, and it was also a high vote to approve the leave request.


    ¡°I won¡¯t count the votes. Since everyone has agreed, then I¡¯ll change the matter of the leave request again. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay¡­ ¡± the sound of applause and cheers had already made Shen Mengmeng hate Lu yuxi to the bone ¡­


    ¡°since the new leave request system is ready to be implemented, student Lu Yuxi, since it¡¯s your first offense, I¡¯ll forgive you this time. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, principal. ¡± The plan succeeded.


    Although the other students also heard it, they did not have much of a reaction. After all, she had asked the principal to revise the most hated leave request of theirs. This was something that was worth being happy about.


    ¡°Alright, meeting adjourned. ¡±


    The moment the principal gave the order, the crowd seemed to loosen up. Everyone seemed to disperse very quickly, afraid that the principal would go back on his word and call them back.


    Almost everyone had left, but there was someone who did not seem to have left.


    ¡°This is not Shen Mengmeng¡¯s students. I did not leave. Have Your hopes been disappointed? ¡± Lu Yuxi sneered.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, you did not leave this time, but let me tell you, don¡¯t think that you can stay here peacefully just because you are lucky this time. Let me tell you, don¡¯t even think about it. ¡± Shen Mengmeng suddenly revealed her true nature.


    Lu Yuxi approached, ¡°really? I¡¯m looking forward to it very much. ¡±

 Chapter 313

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lu Yuxi! ¡± Shen Mengmeng gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep calling my name. Those who don¡¯t know would think that you like my name a lot. ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, shut up. ¡± Ning Aimi wanted to slap Lu Yuxi as she spoke.


    Lu Yuxi dodged nimbly. ¡°from the moment you snitched on me, you have lost the right to say such things to me. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi wasn¡¯t complaining that she didn¡¯t sign for herself, but she really hated the betrayal of others.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hit me so easily. I¡¯m not stupid enough to stand there and do it for you. Also, I¡¯m not afraid that you guys have any plans for me. I¡¯m just reminding you, be careful, or I¡¯ll pay you back in full. ¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and left without a trace of reluctance.


    ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m so angry. ¡±


    ¡°Mengmeng, don¡¯t be angry. She¡¯s been here for a day. Why do we still have time to kill her? ¡± Ning Aimi¡¯s sinister expression appeared for the first time. It seemed that this was also her true face.


    After knowing what kind of person Ning Aimi was, Lu Yuxi decisively did not want to see such a person. After telling the student department, she immediately moved into the dormitory.


    ¡°Hello, I am Lu Yuxi, your new roommate. ¡± The first thing Lu Yuxi did when she entered the dormitory was to greet her. Who Knew.


    A girl with her hair draped over her shoulders glanced at Lu Yuxi and immediately packed the things in front of her and climbed onto the bed, giving Lu yuxi a strange feeling.


    That person ignored her, so Lu Yuxi did not ask for trouble and packed her own things.


    But to be honest, it was strange when she came here. When she told the management teacher that she wanted to change the dormitory, there was clearly a dormitory here, but she said that it was full. If she had not found the time, she would not have known.


    Now it seemed that the people in this dormitory did not like to communicate with the outside world.


    After packing her luggage and finally lying down for a while, there was a new movement.


    ¡°La¡­ la¡­ La¡­ ¡± the exclusive ringtone of her cell phone rang again.


    Lu Yuxi realized that recently, she was really getting more and more afraid of her cell phone¡¯s ringtone. Every time it rang, it was bad news, and it made her feel the terror of a ringtone.


    ¡°Hello, who is this? ¡±


    ¡°Hello, is this Miss Lu? ¡± A gentle voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Yes, this is her. May I know what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    From the sound of the voice, she felt that she had heard it somewhere before, but it was also not a very familiar feeling.


    ¡°Miss Lu, I¡¯m Xiao Qiao, the sales assistant of the house in the south of Hukou. Do you still remember me? You bought 45 houses from me in a row, do you still remember? ¡± Xiao Qiao was afraid that Lu yuxi would not remember, so she explained very clearly.


    Speaking of the house in the south of Hukou, Lu Yuxi suddenly remembered. At that time, when she went there, everyone ignored her with dog eyes. Only this girl received her politely.


    ¡°I remember. What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu, it¡¯s like this. In the past few months, the seaside in Hukou has undergone tremendous changes. The seaside has been reformed to be very clean and beautiful. Many tourists have come here to travel. That place has also become a tourist attraction. The environment has improved, and the company has increased the price of the houses by many times, but they are still sold out. ¡±


    ¡°So what do you mean? ¡±Itt seemed thatHukouu had already been developed, and the houses in the vicinity had become more expensive.Thee 45 houses with the best locations that she had bought would definitely be the most sought-after houses.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Almost all of our houses have been sold out, and there are quite a few people who have taken a fancy to your house and are willing to pay a high price to buy it. Look¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 314

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Those who were willing to pay a high price were undoubtedly those bosses who had money to spend to find happiness. She spent money to buy these houses to wait for them to rise in value before selling them.


    Now that there were people who wanted to buy them, why not sell them? However, since there was such a good place, she would naturally keep one or two for herself.


    ¡°How many people are interested in the houses now? ¡± At that time, when she bought the houses, she specialized in finding the best location. Now, if there were many people who were interested, it would be very normal.


    ¡°Conservative estimate, how many people are there? ¡±


    ¡°about twenty households. Some of them want to buy a room. Initially, I rejected them, but they all asked me to give you a call to try, so I gave you a call. Will it disturb you? ¡± Xiao Qiao said politely.


    ¡°No, since there are so many people, let¡¯s make an appointment to sign the contract. ¡±


    Xiao Qiao¡¯s voice sounded a little happy. ¡°really? Miss Lu, you agree to sell? ¡±


    ¡°I agree, why not? ¡± If she did not sell, would she hold onto so many houses and wait to die of old age?


    ¡°Alright, pick a time. I¡¯ll inform them at the same time. ¡± Xiao Qiao was very enthusiastic. Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t handle it anymore.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s do it this Saturday. I¡¯m free on Saturday. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, okay. ¡±


    After buying the house for so long, she finally had some reaction. At that time, it was 150,000 yuan per house. When she bought it, she really said that it was extremely cheap. As for how much she would sell it for, that would depend on how they bid.


    She would leave a few houses to have a clearer view of the scenery. When her father woke up, she could let him rest there for a period of time.


    Her stomach growled in a timely manner.


    ¡°classmate, do you want to eat? Let¡¯s go eat together. ¡±


    ¡°No need. ¡± These two simple words made Lu yuxi feel as if she was being kept away from strangers.


    ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll go by myself. ¡±


    Her roommate had rejected her, but to Lu Yuxi, this was not a big deal. On the contrary, it was better. At least, it was better than pretending to accept the final betrayal.


    ¡°walking on a small road in the countryside, the old cow of Mu Gui is my companion¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi walked on the small stone road, kicking the small stone while singing ¡­


    Ever since she was reborn, she always felt that she had returned to the past, and many of her ways of dealing with things had become a little childish.


    ¡°Lu, student Lu, this is for you¡­ ¡± halfway, a bespectacled boy blocked her way and handed her something that looked like an envelope ¡­


    Lu Yuxi pointed at herself with her finger, somewhat in disbelief. ¡°This is for me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Student Lu, please help me. ¡± The envelope was handed even higher, and her head was lowered.


    A love letter Although it was true that she had grown up, she had never received a love letter before. Now that someone had suddenly given her a love letter, she felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡°This is from a sophomore from Class A who asked me to pass it to you. He said that he likes you very much. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, oh. ¡± It was the first time she had received a love letter. It was not good to reject others, so she reached out and accepted it.


    Seeing that the letter was in her hands, the person ran away as if he had completed his task.


    ¡°PA. ¡± Mo Rui knocked it off before he could even warm it up.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Why did you get my love letter? ¡± He looked at him hatefully and bent down to pick it up.


    Mo Rui continued to kick it aside to prevent Lu Yuxi from picking it up, as if he was deliberately targeting her.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Why did you come out to cause trouble when someone else gave me a love letter? Give it to me quickly. ¡± Lu Yuxi stretched out her right hand expressionlessly.

 Chapter 315

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You want it? Sure, but only if I show you something. ¡±


    ¡°What do you want now? ¡±


    Mo Rui did not answer him. Instead, he raised his right foot and stomped on the envelope. A red liquid filled the thin, wet paper. It made people feel disgusted.


    ¡°Do you still want it now? ¡± Mo Rui raised his foot.


    ¡°How can that be? ¡± Shen Mengmeng again?


    ¡°It¡¯s a bloodsucker. It doesn¡¯t look big, but it has a shocking amount of blood. It can grow with your blood. If you¡¯re not careful, it will run into you. You underestimate your enemy too much. This may also become your biggest weakness. ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this envelope to have such a thing. ¡± Lu Yuxi always felt like a child who had done something wrong, being taught a lesson by an adult.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t expect, there are many things that you didn¡¯t expect! ¡± Mo Rui was not polite at all. He was really good at teaching Lu Yuxi a lesson.


    ¡°Why are you being so fierce? I don¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m reminding you now, I¡¯m not being fierce to you. ¡±


    She admitted that she was very grateful for his help this time, but she had scolded him enough already. He was really addicted to scolding, wasn¡¯t he.


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t argue with you. Since you know there¡¯s something inside, then you should know who put it there, right? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± After saying that, she put her hands into her pockets and turned to leave.


    ¡°Hey, you, hey, seriously. ¡±


    Who was so vicious? How could he think of such a method? It was really making people sweat. Don¡¯t let her know who it was.


    After wandering around, they finally arrived at the legendary dining hall. The dining hall had a total of two floors. The first floor was mainly made up of Pasta, and the second floor was filled with food.


    Lu Yuxi wanted to eat today, so she went straight up to the second floor. As for meal cards and the like, they were already given out when school started. Each person was given an equal amount of 280 yuan each, and after that, it was time for her to recharge.


    ¡°Help me get a set a meal. ¡± As it was close to noon, there were quite a lot of people eating in the dining hall, so Lu Yuxi Casually found a seat and sat down.


    Before she could even sit down, the person who was looking for trouble arrived.


    ¡°PA! ¡± A slap landed heavily on the dining table.


    ¡°You are Lu Yuxi. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked up from the food, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    A girl with slightly non-mainstream hair was seen. She was aggressive and followed by people who seemed to be her subordinates.


    The people who were originally sitting at the same table with Lu Yuxi immediately left in fear.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? How dare you ask? Are you shameless? ¡± The non-mainstream-haired Woman¡¯s attitude was extremely bad.


    Lu Yuxi did not remember that she knew these types of girls. Moreover, she had just arrived here and did not seem to have the time to offend others.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember offending you. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary for you to scold me like this. ¡± She was not afraid of kidnapping and murder. Now that there were a few girls who did not know the immensity of Heaven and earth, she did not have to be afraid of anything.


    ¡°sisters, look, this woman is really a liar who does not panic and does not blush. ¡± The Voice of the non-mainstream woman did not only attract the attention of the minions, almost everyone in the dining hall looked over.


    ¡°I was wondering why she was so good at seducing men. It turns out that she has a good face. ¡± That person looked down at Lu Yuxi with an arrogant look on his face.


    Lu Yuxi was not a pushover that could be bullied by others. When others bullied her like this, she did not react at all. Was this still her?


    Lu Yuxi pushed away the chair behind her and stood up slowly.

 Chapter 316

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi, who was of average height, stood up and was half a head taller than her. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me, I don¡¯t owe you anything. ¡±


    ¡°Sister Fenfen, this woman¡¯s words are too much, ¡± the other girls behind her said.


    ¡°If you have the guts, say it again. ¡± Liu Fenfen¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at Lu Yuxi fiercely.


    Lu Yuxi lifted her head slightly and faced her. ¡°You want me to say it? Then wouldn¡¯t I lose face? ¡±


    Bang! She slammed the table.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, do you think I don¡¯t dare to hit you? ¡±


    ¡°Hit me? Haha, what right do you have to hit me? Have I ever offended you? ¡± She came to the canteen to eat, not to talk nonsense with her.


    She did not care that so many people were watching. She sat down and ate her food. If they wanted to watch, then let them watch.


    Just as she stuffed a mouthful of food into her mouth, a stream of water poured directly into Lu Yuxi¡¯s food from the side.


    Lu Yuxi paused and looked at the food that she had only eaten one mouthful. A sense of pity rose in her heart.


    Liu fenfen proudly poured out all the food in her hands and threw the cutlery in front of Lu Yuxi with a ¡®Bang¡¯ .


    ¡°Eat, I told you to eat, why aren¡¯t you eating? Now you should eat! ¡± She reached out and pushed all the food in front of Lu Yuxi Onto Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi was wearing a white t-shirt and light-colored pants today. With Liu Fenfen¡¯s actions, all the food and food fell onto Lu Yuxi¡¯s clothes, not falling out at all. The light-colored clothes and the food of different colors.. It was really unsightly.


    ¡°Haha. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, so disgusting. Sister Fenfen, this move of yours is really amazing. I have to admire it. ¡± The other girls at the side laughed loudly.


    As for the other people who were eating, they probably did not want to get into trouble and only watched as bystanders.


    ¡°HMPH, she wants to fight with me? What a fool¡¯s dream. ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, if I hear from others that you seduced our family¡¯s Tingyuan again, the outcome will definitely not be so simple. Sisters, let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°Stop Right there. ¡± Lu Yuxi lowered her head so that no one could see her current expression.


    ¡°What are you doing? Isn¡¯t it too late to beg me now? ¡±


    ¡°Beg for mercy? Haha, don¡¯t you feel too good about yourself? ¡± Lu Yuxi stood up and shook the food on her body.


    ¡°Then why the F * Ck Did you call me? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone teach you not to waste food? ¡±


    ¡°So what if I did? So what if I didn¡¯t? What do you care? ¡± Liu fenfen crossed her hands in front of her chest, her attitude was very bad.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about your behavior, but you are the one who bought the food with money. Shouldn¡¯t you give me an explanation? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s attitude was very calm, so no one could see what she was thinking.


    ¡°explanation? That¡¯s funny. I do whatever I want to do, do I need to give you an explanation? ¡±


    ¡°really? Then you mean you can do whatever you want to do, right? ¡±


    ¡°sisters, let¡¯s go. Why are you wasting your breath with this kind of person? I don¡¯t want to bother with her. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and left with a group of people.


    ¡°Sister Fenfen, be careful. ¡± Unfortunately, before she could finish her words, Lu Yuxi had already made her move and was a step too late.


    It turned out that the moment Liu fenfen turned around, Lu Yuxi grabbed the leftovers that had just left her classmate Xi and forcefully pushed them up, starting from Liu Fenfen¡¯s head and falling down.

 Chapter 317

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Liu Fenfen¡¯s head and face were covered with food, and some of the juices were flowing to her mouth.


    ¡°Pah, Pah, Lu Yuxi, what the F * Ck is wrong with you? ¡± Liu fenfen spat out the dirty stuff that had accidentally entered her mouth.


    ¡°You were the one who said that you can do anything as long as you¡¯re willing to do it. Now, I¡¯m not only happy about what I¡¯m doing, but I¡¯m also very happy. I don¡¯t know what your feelings are, ¡± Lu Yuxi was taking a roundabout way to teach her to care about other people¡¯s feelings when doing things.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s action made the hearts of the other people at the side twitch. They unconsciously swallowed their saliva. Lu Yuxi, you¡¯re dead meat. ¡°Sister Fenfen, this woman is really too detestable. How could she treat you like this? What should we do? ¡±


    ¡°F * Ck, b * Tch. How dare she knock the leftovers on my head. She¡¯s tired of living. Sisters, beat her up. beat her to death. beat her to death on my account. ¡±


    Although Liu Fenfen was a member of this university, she was also the most famous female gangster in this area. Everyone tactfully turned around and walked away when they saw her. They didn¡¯t want to get into any trouble if she didn¡¯t like them.


    There seemed to be seven of them. There were eight of them. Judging from the situation, they did not know any martial arts at all. They could not do it alone. They would definitely be beaten black and blue. Therefore, a wise man would not take a loss in front of him. The best strategy was to run.


    ¡°Run! Do you think you can run on this campus? Sisters, chase after her. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not know any judo, but her running was definitely top-notch.


    She had not been here for long. Lu Yuxi did not know the way at all. She could be said to have run around randomly. With a turn, she opened a door and hid inside.


    ¡°Oh my God, this female gangster must be crazy. I only gave her a taste of her own medicine. I wasn¡¯t even angry, but she had a big reaction. ¡±


    Looking out of the small transparent window, Lu Yuxi was sure that she did not chase after her. She let out a sigh of relief. It had been so long since she had run. She was exhausted.


    She turned around with her back facing the door. If she did not turn around, she would not have known. She was shocked. The entire classroom was filled with people, and hundreds of pairs of eyes were staring at her. Lu Yuxi could feel that she was about to be seen through by them.


    ¡°Hi, Hehe. Hello, teacher. Hello, students. ¡±


    No one knew how Awkward Lu Yuxi was right now. A silly smile was the best way she could think of to deal with it.


    Lu Yuxi turned around regretfully and bit her lips. How could she be so unlucky? There were so many people just opening a classroom door. Her right foot kept retreating as if she was ready to escape at any moment.


    ¡°This student, you¡¯re late. Do you know that? ¡± The teacher said seriously.


    ¡°teacher, actually I¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, let¡¯s see where you can run to. Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t be able to catch you just because you run fast. ¡± Liu fenfen dragged a vegetable leaf and rice grain to chase around. Lu Yuxi could not help but laugh when she saw this.


    The students naturally couldn¡¯t help but laugh when they saw this comical scene. ¡°Haha, how funny. Who did it? It¡¯s really great. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Haha, look at it. The more you look at it, the funnier it gets. ¡±


    Even the teacher couldn¡¯t help but turn around and snigger. ¡°Ahem, Ahem, quiet down, Liu Fenfen. I remember that you don¡¯t have my class, right? Are you here to listen to my class now, or are you looking for my students for something? ¡±


    This teacher wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. She was the principal¡¯s wife. She looked very refined and had a temperament. She wasn¡¯t fierce to others, but the students respected her because she was very responsible to every student.


    ¡­

 Chapter 318

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. Teacher, please continue with your lesson. We¡¯ve come to the wrong place. We¡¯ll leave now. ¡±


    As she left, she did not forget to threaten Lu Yuxi, ¡°Lu Yuxi, let me tell you. Can you hide from the first year of Middle School like this? Can you hide from the fifteenth? I¡¯ll wait for you outside. I can¡¯t not be kicked out. ¡±


    Liu Fenfen said that she was leaving, but in reality, she was unwilling to leave.


    ¡°Student, what did you say just now? ¡± The teacher asked doubtfully.


    ¡°No, nothing. ¡± Actually, what she wanted to say was that she was not her student at all. She did not have a single class today.


    However, Liu Fenfen was still guarding outside. There would be soldiers chasing after her. She would not be able to escape if she went out like this.


    ¡°Miss, you are fine. Why are your clothes dirty? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, this. This was accidentally dirtied just now. I was afraid that I would not be able to make it to class in time, so I did not change. ¡± She could not possibly say that she had argued with others in the cafeteria and ended up running over.


    ¡°Well, since you like to learn so much, then it just so happens that today¡¯s lead musician is you! ¡± The teacher expressed her satisfaction and said with a smile.


    ¡°Ah? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are You surprised? Didn¡¯t you just learn yesterday? Did you forget or didn¡¯t come yesterday? ¡± The teacher¡¯s doubt deepened.


    ¡°No, how is that possible? How could I not come? Of course I came. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t react in time, hehe. ¡± It seemed that only she knew how Lu Yuxi felt and how forced her smile was.


    She had never learned any of her lessons. What should she do? Wasn¡¯t she making things difficult for her.


    ¡°where¡¯s your flute? ¡±Thee teacher saw thatLuuYuxii had come in empty-handed.Theree was no sign of the flute.


    ¡°Flute? I left it in the dormitory and forgot to bring it here. ¡± Lu Yuxi thought that she could avoid it by randomly giving a reason, but who knew.


    ¡°Go back and get it if you left it in the dormitory. This is a private item. You can¡¯t lend it to others. Anyway, it¡¯s not far from here. We can wait for you. ¡±


    ¡°No, teacher, I don¡¯t need a flute, I can just use the piano. ¡± Lu Yuxi pointed at the piano beside the podium.


    The teacher liked Lu yuxi even more, ¡°Oh? You can play the piano. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi stretched out her right hand and made a little movement with her index finger, ¡°not much, just a little. ¡±


    ¡°In that case, please. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi relaxed her fingers and sat in front of the piano.


    ¡°everyone follow this student¡¯s transfer, let¡¯s begin. ¡±


    Fortunately, there was a score on the piano. Otherwise, Lu Yuxi really did not know how to start.


    The music started playing slowly. Lu Yuxi played confidently. This song was relatively simple and not very difficult. At least, she understood that she had no problem with it.


    But didn¡¯t they say that she was the lead musician today Why was there no one who cooperated with her?


    ¡°Why are you playing tomorrow¡¯s Song? I asked you to play yesterday¡¯s song. ¡± The teacher really did not understand what Lu Yuxi was doing.


    Tomorrow¡¯s Song It seemed that she had made a mistake again.


    Lu Yuxi flipped to another page. ¡°teacher, I know. I¡¯m just trying to adjust it. It¡¯s only starting now. ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, you seem to have made a mistake again. This is from the day before yesterday. ¡± Shen Mengmeng provoked her sarcastically.


    How could Lu Yuxi not remember this voice? Other than that B * Stard Shen Mengmeng, who else could it be? Why did she come to her classroom by accident.


    When Lu Yuxi was captured by Liu Fenfen, Shen Mengmeng knew that her plan had been completed. She had a way to get the teacher to kick Liu Fenfen out. Then, she would see if she had a way to not be kicked out. Now, it seemed that Lu Yuxi was only so-so.

 Chapter 319

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°classmate, what¡¯s going on with you? Could it be that you didn¡¯t come yesterday? ¡± The teacher frowned.


    ¡°teacher, it¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t come yesterday. It¡¯s that she never came because she¡¯s not your student at all. ¡± Shen Mengmeng continued to provoke him.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this girl the one from the venue the other day? I was wondering why she looked so familiar. So it¡¯s her. She¡¯s so cute. ¡± After Shen Mengmeng¡¯s reminder, the sharp-eyed boy finally saw Lu Yuxi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s so cute. I really want to ask her for her number. ¡±


    ¡°Shut up, all of you. ¡± Shen Mengmeng was furious. On what basis? On what basis? As long as she came, everyone¡¯s eyes would be on her. She was obviously much more talented than this B * Tch. Why couldn¡¯t they see her? She didn¡¯t want to.


    It was said that jealous women were the scariest. She didn¡¯t know what terrible thing Shen Mengmeng was going to do.


    ¡°student, is what student Shen said true? ¡± The teacher¡¯s gaze suddenly became serious.


    Shen Mengmeng, you are ruthless. Since you used your tricks to treat me this way, I won¡¯t be polite.


    ¡°Teacher, actually, I really like your music class, so I took advantage of the fact that there was no class today and ran over. Who knew that I would be late. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Lu Yuxi took the initiative to admit her mistake.


    The teacher looked at her admitting her mistake with a pitiful look. He really couldn¡¯t bear to scold her.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be sad. If you want to go to class next time, just come directly. Don¡¯t be sneaky. In front of learning, no one is at fault. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi forced out two drops of tears. ¡°Thank you, teacher. I will learn well. ¡±


    Ring¡­


    The bell for the end of class rang on time. The teacher patted Lu Yuxi in satisfaction.


    ¡°Okay, today¡¯s class ends here. Class is over. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi took advantage of the chaos to look outside. Liu fenfen seemed to have left.


    ¡°learn well. You will definitely learn well. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not understand the meaning of the teacher¡¯s words at first. Later, she found out that it was because she did not display her zither skills that she thought she could not play.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, you B * Tch. ¡± Because she did not like to squeeze out with her classmates, she deliberately waited until she was done. Who knew that she would be scolded so harshly.


    ¡°B * Tch, who are you scolding? ¡± Lu Yuxi set a trap for her to fall into.


    ¡°B * Tch scolds you. ¡± As expected, she fell into the trap.


    ¡°B * Tch scolds me, I know that. You don¡¯t have to say it so loudly. However, you finally admitted it. Isn¡¯t it very comfortable to admit it? ¡± Lu Yuxi sneered.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, what did you say? ¡±ShennMengmengg raised her forehead slightly, looking aggressive.


    ¡°What did I say? Are you deaf or do you want to hear it again? ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled as she sat at the seat closest to her.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, you¡¯re really not afraid of not being able to stay in this school, are you? ¡±


    ¡°afraid? What¡¯s there to be afraid of? What¡¯s there for me to be afraid of? Is it the vampire bug that you created or Liu Fenfen that you created? ¡± Lu Yuxi suddenly stood up and approached Shen Mengmeng step by step.


    ¡°since you know, then behave yourself. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be so simple. ¡± Speaking of her own scheme, Shen Mengmeng was a little proud.


    ¡°Behave yourself? What identity do you have to say this to me? Teacher? Or Friend? I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case. ¡± Lu Yuxi felt that there was no need to waste time with such a person, so she pulled the door open and left.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, Lu Yuxi. ¡± This name was firmly engraved in Shen Mengmeng¡¯s heart. One day, she would be ashamed of herself.

 Chapter 320

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Early on Saturday morning, Lu Yuxi rushed back to city a as promised.


    Not long after she arrived in city a, Xiao ran called.


    ¡°Hello, Xiao Xi. I just got off the plane and saw the news. It says that the Lu Corporation is bankrupt, and I can¡¯t get through to uncle. What¡¯s going on? ¡± The voice on the other end of the phone sounded anxious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is fine now. Are you guys back from your trip? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. When we came back, we realized that my parents and my cell phones were switched off all the time. I can¡¯t get through. Something so big has happened. You must be worried sick. ¡±


    Xiao ran was so excited that her tone of voice was a little shaky.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s all in the past. Now that the Lu Corporation is back on track, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t be nervous. ¡± Lu Yuxi, on the other hand, was very calm.


    Yang Shicheng snatched the phone. ¡°Xiao Xi, I¡¯m sorry. If we don¡¯t go on a trip, maybe we can help you with something. What about Your Dad? How did he handle it? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi suddenly fell silent. ¡°Dad is still not awake. ¡±


    ¡°Not awake. What¡¯s wrong with your dad? Xiao Xi, what¡¯s going on? ¡± Yang Shicheng was extremely excited when he heard that something had happened to his good brother. He could not help but tighten his grip on the phone.


    ¡°Uncle Yang, don¡¯t worry. Dad¡¯s condition is very stable now. He¡¯ll be fine once he wakes up. ¡±


    ¡°Then which hospital is your dad in now? Tell me quickly. ¡± Yang Shicheng was so excited that he was going crazy.


    Yang ran really could not stand his nervousness. ¡°Dad, why are you so nervous? Xiao Xi already said that Uncle Lu is fine. It¡¯s useless for you to be so excited. ¡±


    ¡°What do you know? I was enjoying my good brother¡¯s suffering. How could you understand this kind of mood? ¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Dong Xi¡¯s words really gave Lu yuxi a headache. ¡°Uncle Yang, my father is in the city hospital. Mother Hu is taking care of him. If you want to go over, you can go and take a look. I still have things to do, so I won¡¯t go over. ¡±


    Her father¡¯s condition was stable, so Lu Yuxi had nothing to worry about. After the Lu Corporation used the hundreds of millions of yuan that Lu Yuxi had, it was also stabilized.


    Now that the Lu Corporation was on the rise, Lu Yuxi was afraid that she would need a lot of money to operate, so she had to be well prepared. She had to sell the house as soon as possible and get the funds to take precautions.


    At the real estate sales office in the south of Hukou.


    Lu Yuxi did not expect that it would be more than half a year for her to return to her heart. It was also enough for everything to return to its original position.


    ¡°We, we are here to buy a house. ¡± A pair of Hua Jia grandparents supported each other as they walked in. There were no other family members accompanying them. The two of them just walked in snuggled together, making people feel a little pitiful.


    The sales staff went forward enthusiastically. ¡°What type of house do you want to buy? As we have more people buying here, we might be able to sell it quickly. ¡±


    ¡°We want a big house. ¡±


    ¡°May I know how much you are planning to set the price? Let me see what type of apartment I should introduce to you. ¡± Facing the two old people who were moving slowly, the salesperson showed some impatience. What kind of good house could these two old people buy.


    ¡°20,000 yuan. We have 20,000 yuan. Is that enough? ¡± Speaking of this, the Old Lady¡¯s hands trembled as she took out her bag and carefully wrapped up several layers of money.


    ¡°20,000 yuan? Old Woman, what kind of joke is this? 20,000 yuan can¡¯t even buy a toilet, let alone a house. It¡¯s better to take your money and leave. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi still hated the service here. Other than Xiaoqiao, everyone else was equally bad.

 Chapter 321

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The Old Lady¡¯s eyes turned red because of her words. The old man patted her hand with heartache. ¡°honey, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be sad. That¡¯s not what she meant. ¡±


    The salesperson looked down on the two old men even more. ¡°If you don¡¯t have money, don¡¯t learn from others to buy a house. Leave some money for yourself to use as a coffin. ¡±


    ¡°Linglong, how can you speak to your elders like that? Is this the attitude you should have? ¡±


    ¡°Xiaoqiao, do you need to speak too much here? Don¡¯t think that just because you received a piece of fat meat the last time, you¡¯ve reached the sky in one go. Let me tell you, you¡¯re just a deputy team leader. Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. ¡±


    The person called linglong did not seem to think much of Xiaoqiao at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m not thinking highly of myself. I¡¯m just telling you that we¡¯re here to serve others and buy a house. You have to have a proper attitude. Even if others don¡¯t have money, you can¡¯t treat others like this. ¡±


    Xiaoqiao was very sensible, but because of these things, she had also blushed many times with linglong.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to teach me what to do. I only know that if you still can¡¯t sell a house, your deputy team leader might have to move. Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you when the time comes. ¡± Linglong walked away unconcernedly.


    Although Xiaoqiao was as obedient as her name suggested, she was not a saint. She also had a temper.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiaoqiao tried her best to squeeze out a smile. ¡°GRANDPA and grandma, don¡¯t be angry. She was just joking. If you want to see the house, I can take you to see it. ¡±


    When Ling Long brought the client past Xiaoqiao, she could not help but mock her again. ¡°I finally know why your sales are so low. So who is the host? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Ling Long, you can¡¯t say that. Xiaoqiao is doing her job and hasn¡¯t done anything wrong. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to talk like that? ¡± Lu Yuxi, who witnessed the whole process, stood up from the chair beside her.


    ¡°Are you their relative? ¡± Ling long asked.


    ¡°No¡±


    ¡°Are you their friend? ¡±


    ¡°No, ¡± Lu Yuxi answered calmly.


    ¡°then why are you talking nonsense? What business do you have here? Stay where you are and don¡¯t come out and be an eyesore. ¡±


    Ling Long¡¯s attitude towards the elderly was extremely bad, not to mention Lu Yuxi, who only seemed to know her students.


    ¡°Hehe, what you said is so funny. This is your territory? You bought it? I said my words, what right do you have to make me stay at the side? ¡± Lu Yuxi approached her.


    Ling long lied and backed away. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m telling you, there are cameras here. If you touch even a hair of mine, I¡¯ll sue you to death. ¡±


    The corner of Lu Yuxi¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°touch you? You¡¯ll only dirty my hands. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi glared at her. ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen a beauty before? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph, just you wait¡­ ¡± she waved her hand and left ¡­


    ¡°Miss Lu, it¡¯s you. ¡± Xiao Qiao smiled in surprise.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°GRANDPA and grandma, what kind of house do you want to buy? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked patiently.


    Ever since she was young, she had never seen her grandparents, so she loved them very much.


    The old man¡¯s hands trembled as he took out the tightly wrapped money and gave it to Lu Yuxi. ¡°Buy a big house, marry the baby, and treat it as a new house. ¡±


    The old woman responded cutely, ¡°the child has grown up. It¡¯s time to get married. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled warmly. ¡°I see. Okay then, let Xiaoqiao take you to see the house, okay? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi admitted that she spoke a little like she was coaxing a child, but it was actually not wrong. Old People, old children, this was actually not wrong.

 Chapter 322

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Good, old woman, we go to see a house, choose the best for the child. ¡± Two people look at each other and smile.


    I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.


    Not Too much wealth, only hope that you exist in life.


    Xiaoqiao hesitated. ¡°But Miss Lu, they only have 20,000 yuan. If they really want to buy it, they won¡¯t be able to do so at the current housing prices. I can¡¯t provide it to them either. I¡¯m afraid that they will be sad. ¡±


    She was being kind, but this might also cause bad things.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just bring GRANDPA and grandma to see my few sets first. If they like them, I¡¯ll treat it as if I¡¯M FATED TO SELL THEM! ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me? Is there something on my face? ¡± Xiao Qiao stared straight at her. Lu Yuxi patted her face in confusion.


    ¡°No, I just think that you¡¯re very kind, Miss Lu, ¡± Xiao Qiao could not help but praise.


    ¡°Alright, stop praising me. If you keep praising me, I¡¯ll be proud, ¡± Lu Yuxi replied cleverly with a joke.


    ¡°Alright, take GRANDPA and grandma to take a look first. I¡¯ll go talk to the clients. ¡±


    Xiaoqiao handed the documents in her hand to Lu Yuxi. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve prepared the documents, so the clients are already waiting for you in the VIP room. ¡±


    ¡°I got it. ¡±


    According to her memory from last time, Lu Yuxi came to the door of the VIP room with familiarity. However, she was bumped into by Ling Long, who had just poured tea.


    ¡°Why did you come in? Don¡¯t you know the words here? ¡± Ling long pointed at the words on the wall and read them out word by word.


    ¡°VIP reception room. non-essential people are not allowed to enter. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi completely ignored her and walked past her. Of course, Ling Long would not let her pass easily.


    ¡°Are you deaf or blind? Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? If you barge in again, I will call security. ¡±


    ¡°move aside, ¡± Lu Yuxi answered coldly.


    Others were already waiting for her. She could not rudely make them wait any longer.


    ¡°I will not. ¡± Ling long forcefully pushed Lu Yuxi back.


    ¡°I will say another side. Move aside. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s attitude was cold and did not have a trace of gentleness towards her.


    ¡°speak to me with this attitude. Hey, security, there¡¯s someone causing trouble in the VIP room. Quickly send someone over. ¡± Ling long pulled up the small microphone on her collar and said.


    Lu Yuxi took advantage of this moment to forcefully wash off her arm and directly pulled the door open to enter.


    ¡°Hey, stop right there. ¡± Ling long came back to her senses and Lu Yuxi had obviously already entered.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I accidentally let someone in. I¡¯ll chase her out right now. ¡± As she spoke, she pushed Lu Yuxi to close the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m late. ¡± Lu Yuxi pulled Ling Long¡¯s hand away and first apologized to the customer who was waiting for her.


    ¡°You¡¯re Miss Lu Yuxi. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. I didn¡¯t expect Miss Lu to be so young. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. Is She the person you were waiting for? She¡¯s¡­ ¡± Ling long wanted to say something, but was stopped by the customers ¡­


    ¡°How could this person be like this? How could he treat our customers like this? Miss Lu, I¡¯m really sorry. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind. Let¡¯s begin. ¡±


    The security guard also rushed in. ¡°where, where is the troublemaker? ¡±


    The customer said unhappily, ¡°there are no troublemakers here. Please leave. We need to discuss something. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. I¡¯m really sorry. ¡± Linglong bowed and apologized as she went out.

 Chapter 323

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She really didn¡¯t expect this little slut to be a guest of this big shot. She originally wanted to find a rich husband here, but who knew this little slut would cause trouble.


    If she signed with these big shots, she definitely wouldn¡¯t sign it under her name. When the time came, it would definitely be Xiao Qiao¡¯s turn to be popular, and she would think that she could get some profit, but who knew.


    The reason why she still needed to sign here was because, although the house was already Lu Yuxi¡¯s, she still had to go through the corresponding procedures, and there would also be a small amount of handling fees for the company.


    ¡°Miss Lu, I¡¯m really sorry to have startled you. It¡¯s our fault for not being considerate enough. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi really wanted to laugh. She should have been the one to entertain them, but why was it changed.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. ¡±


    When Lu Yuxi entered, she found that there were more than ten to twenty people, both men and women. Judging from the way they were dressed, they should be considered wealthy.


    ¡°which house do you all like? ¡±


    ¡°I like the one closest to the beach. The location is very good, and the scenery is also very beautiful. It¡¯s very suitable for facing the sea and saying that the spring is warm and flowers bloom, ¡± the person who had been apologizing to Lu Yuxi earlier said.


    Another person naturally commented, ¡°I also like the eighth floor of the other building. It¡¯s not high or low. It¡¯s a very good idea to live with my family. ¡±


    ¡°I thought all the houses on the better floors had been bought by others. Who would have thought that there would be such a good one? ¡±


    At the beginning, when it was sold at a low price, basically no one paid attention to it. The location was not good and the environment was dirty. However, ever since the reform, the price had skyrocketed, and the number of people who bought it had actually increased.


    ¡°Then what price do you plan to buy it at? ¡± She had already asked Xiaoqiao to lock the few houses that she liked tightly for herself, so she was not worried that she would be able to buy it.


    ¡°Well, according to the prices of the houses here, they are rising day by day. The houses in the later areas that are not very good have already been sold for more than three million each. Miss Lu, your choice of location is the best. I wonder what your price is¡­ ¡±


    Three million for an ordinary house So much She knew that in her previous life, the land that sold houses here was expensive, but she did not expect it to be so expensive.


    Lu Yuxi deliberately stood up and looked out of the window sill. Outside the window was the seaside. Perhaps the weather was cooler today, so there were many people who came to visit.


    ¡°The weather is good today. Many tourists are famous and come here to visit, ¡± the man explained.


    Lu Yuxi also saw many foreigners. It seemed that after half a year of not paying attention, the reputation of this place had really grown because of the clean water and the good environment. All of them wanted to live here. No wonder the house price was so expensive.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to name a price. You can name your price. ¡± Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t know how to name a price. After all, she bought it at a low price. She didn¡¯t know how much she would sell it for, so she could only let them name their price.


    ¡°Miss Lu, can you look at this number? ¡± That person stretched out four fingers.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes widened. Wasn¡¯t this too exaggerated? Who had sold the house at such an expensive price It was already comparable to the central district. Could it be that people nowadays did not like living in the city and liked the suburbs?


    Seeing that Lu Yuxi did not react, another person stretched out five fingers. ¡°Miss Lu, how about this? ¡±


    In Lu Yuxi¡¯s opinion, the people who stretched out their fingers were all wealthy people. She actually did not feel the slightest bit of heartache.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi wanted to say too much, but she was interrupted by another person.


    ¡°Miss Lu, I know, I know what you¡¯re thinking. ¡±

 Chapter 324

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As she spoke, she extended six fingers. ¡°How about six million? ¡±


    ¡°deal. ¡± To prevent them from raising the price further, Lu Yuxi did not hesitate to make the deal. Did these people really not feel the slightest bit of heartache Were their money really not worth anything When she heard this, she felt heartache for them.


    But to be honest, they did not lose out either, because the value of the house would continue to rise as it continued to be developed. When that time came, this place would become the biggest tourist attraction here. If the price of the house really caught up to the price of the central district, they would only be able to earn, and definitely not lose anything.


    Logically speaking, Lu Yuxi should have kept such a good house, but she was now afraid that there would be any changes in the Lu Corporation, and when that time came, she would not need to rely on others to save her.


    ¡°Miss Lu, can you buy two sets? I want to give one to the child. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, me too. Such a good location, it would be a pity not to buy it. ¡±


    ¡°Sure. ¡± If she sold it in one piece, she could save some effort.


    Taking out the contract that Xiao Qiao had prepared beforehand, Lu Yuxi signed 32 sets in one go.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± It was a consensual transaction, but Lu Yuxi said thank you.


    ¡°after signing the contract, leave your address. I will get someone to deliver the keys to you personally. ¡± One by one, they shook hands and said goodbye.


    ¡°Okay, thank you very much. ¡±


    When she walked out, Lu Yuxi seemed to hear them praising her.


    ¡°You¡¯re really young and promising. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if my daughter had half of her, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you don¡¯t know how calm I was when I handed her the check. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was really obsessed with money. She did not care about what they said. She held a small stack of checks in her hand and laughed foolishly, ¡°six million, twelve million¡­ one hundred and ninety-two million, wow. ¡±


    She had only sold thirty-two units, leaving thirteen units. She would keep the five units and not sell them, leaving eight units. If she sold the eight units, it would be more than forty-eight million.


    After deducting the principal of the forty-five units, which was six million, seven hundred and fifty thousand, and the sales company¡¯s handling fee of four million, she still had about two hundred and twenty-nine million. This was not a small sum. If this continued, would she become a rich woman?


    Knock, knock


    ¡°Miss Lu, the two elders have already looked after the houses. It is one of the few rooms that you have reserved. It is said to be very big and my son will like it. ¡± Xiao Qiao brought the two elders into the VIP room.


    Lu Yuxi thought for a moment. ¡°Well, in that case, give the keys to them. ¡±


    The five rooms that she had reserved were her favorite. Since it seemed like they were fated, then she would give them to them.


    6,000,000 yuan. It would be a lie to say that she did not feel sorry for them. However, the two elders were dressed in older clothes and it made her heart ache. She closed her eyes and gritted her teeth.


    ¡°little girl, you are willing to buy it for us, right? ¡± The old man looked up at Lu Yuxi in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, yes. The Big House is sold to you for your children¡¯s marriage. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, really thank you, little girl. This is all the hard-earned money that we have saved in our lives. I will give it to you now. ¡± The old man handed the tightly-written money to Lu Yuxi.


    Although the money was small, it was really heavy in Lu Yuxi¡¯s hands. It was as if the sweat and blood of the two old men had gathered together.


    ¡°GRANDPA, can you read? Write your name in a few places and the house will be yours. ¡± Lu Yuxi pointed at two places and said.

 Chapter 325

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I can write. Write here, right? ¡± The two old men huddled together and looked at the place that Lu Yuxi had pointed out just now.


    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s the place. Just write your name there. ¡± On the surface, Lu Yuxi was talking to them, but in reality, her gaze had already drifted to the old woman¡¯s bag.


    While they were writing, Lu Yuxi secretly unzipped the Zipper, took the opportunity to put the 20,000 yuan, which was well-wrapped, in and zipped it up.


    No matter how quickly she pretended to be looking at them, Xiao Qiao, who had been standing at the side, would naturally see this scene. It was already very rare to buy such a good house with 20,000 yuan, and now Miss Lu was actually giving them back the money without taking a single cent.. It really made her feel an indescribable sense of gratitude.


    ¡°Old man, your writing is really ugly, ¡± the old woman complained.


    ¡°How is it ugly? It¡¯s obviously very beautiful. ¡± He only knew how to write his name and the old woman¡¯s name. He only relied on these few words to say that he could write, and now he actually said that his writing was ugly.


    ¡°Take a look, you wrote four words out of three words. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ugly? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled as she watched the two bicker. Her heart was warm and filled with a blissful smile.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. From now on, the House you looked at just now will be yours. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, little girl. ¡±


    ¡°No need, no need. ¡± Although she did not have six million, she was still very happy.


    ¡°GRANDPA and grandma, let me send you off! ¡± Seeing the two old men stand up, Lu Yuxi quickly stood up to support them.


    ¡°little girl, there¡¯s no need. We know you¡¯re a good person, but my grandson said not to let strangers get close to me. If he sees you, he¡¯ll be unhappy. ¡± The old man¡¯s reason for refusing was actually something like this.


    ¡°Alright then, we won¡¯t send you off. ¡± Although he said he wouldn¡¯t send them off, in fact, he still unknowingly helped them to the door.


    ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, why are you here? The nanny said she lost you. I was really worried to death. ¡±


    A man suddenly rushed out and hugged the two old men.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Aren¡¯t you all right here? ¡± Her grandfather smiled and comforted her.


    Lu Yuxi was puzzled. The two of them were dressed so shabbily. Why was the man who claimed to be his grandson dressed in a suit.


    His tall and straight hair and well-dressed clothes made him look mature and steady. His expensive watch and limited leather shoes made him look high-end. The black suit on him and his handsome face.. He was completely a mature and steady handsome man.


    Since the old man had a grandson, she, Lu Yuxi, had nothing else to do. She shrugged, turned around, and walked to the VIP room where there were still documents.


    ¡°GRANDPA, I heard from the nanny that you took the twenty thousand dollars that you and grandma worked so hard to earn. Are you still there? ¡± Ling Liyu did not care about the twenty thousand dollars, but he was afraid that this especially important twenty thousand dollars would be swindled by others.


    ¡°I gave the money to the little girl. It¡¯s not with me anymore, ¡± the GRANDPA answered seriously.


    ¡°You gave it to someone? This is your and grandma¡¯s hard-earned money. How can you give it to someone else? Who did you give it to? ¡± Ling Liyu was certain that he had been swindled.


    Grandma slowly turned around and pointed at Lu Yuxi¡¯s back. ¡°I¡¯m giving it to that little girl. ¡±


    Ling Liyu immediately ran up and turned Lu Yuxi over with one hand. ¡°Miss, can you return the money to me? If you need it, I can give it to you separately. ¡±

 Chapter 326

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. ¡±


    ¡°I mean, can you return the money of the two elders to me? If you need it, I¡¯ll give you another sum of money. ¡± Ling Liyu saw that he had seen a lot of women like her. They were only people who wanted money, so he would just spend some money to get rid of them.


    ¡°Sir, are you saying that I cheated the two elders of their money? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at Ling liyu in disbelief.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t? ¡± Ling liyu¡¯s eyes were sharp, and his distrust was written firmly on his face.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat. ¡± Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t cheat, nor did she take it. She knew that such a tight purse must be very important to the elderly. They must have fought hard when they were young, so she definitely didn¡¯t take it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen a lot of women like you. I¡¯ll give you 100,000 for the 20,000 in your hand. 100,000 for 20,000. You won¡¯t lose anything. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi clenched her fists and clenched her teeth. She was very calm, as if she could hear her heart beating ¡®PLOP PLOP PLOP¡¯ . She felt wronged, and this made her feel suffocated.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s sudden silence deepened Ling Liyu¡¯s suspicion of her.


    ¡°Sir, there¡¯s been a mistake. Miss Lu did not cheat the two elders of their money. Instead, she bought the house for them. ¡± Xiao Qiao realized that something was wrong and immediately came out to explain.


    Ling liyu laughed gloomily. ¡°You can buy the house here for 20,000 yuan. Do you think that I don¡¯t know the situation here? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. I didn¡¯t cheat you. Miss Lu really sold the house on the ninth floor closest to the seaside to the old man at a low price. If you don¡¯t believe me, look at the paper in the old man¡¯s hand. It¡¯s a transfer signature. I didn¡¯t cheat you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi lowered her head. She was very depressed and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ling liyu frowned deeply and walked toward the old man in confusion.


    ¡°Grandma, can you let me look at the paper in your hand? ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± The old man stood quite far away. Due to the back of his ears, he didn¡¯t know that his unclear expression had hurt the girl who had helped him.


    Ling Liyu opened the paper to take a look. Sure enough, a few big words appeared in front of his eyes. He also remembered his grandfather¡¯s crooked signature. There was also a delicate signature, Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°This is the paper that the little girl gave me. She said that if we sign it, the house will be ours, ¡± the grandfather explained.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m not lying to you, right? Miss Lu is very kind. She can¡¯t be the kind of person you think she is. She probably knows that the old man¡¯s money was not easy to come by. After she received the money from the old man, she still secretly stuffed it back into grandma¡¯s backpack. ¡± Xiao Qiao¡¯s heart ached for Lu Yuxi¡¯s expression as she stood there.


    When Ling Liyu heard that, the feeling of lying intensified.


    ¡°Grandma, let me see your bag. ¡± As he said that, he unzipped his zipper and a black plastic bag filled with things first appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t I give the money to the little girl? Why is it still here? ¡± Grandma asked in confusion.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you give it to her? ¡± GRANDPA argued.


    ¡°I gave it to the little girl, didn¡¯t you see it too? ¡± Ling Liyu didn¡¯t listen to the two old men¡¯s bickering. He only knew that he had done something wrong.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s head was still very low. She clenched her fists and didn¡¯t say a word. No one knew what she was thinking.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened? Why are they all gathered here? They don¡¯t want to work anymore, do they? ¡±


    The manager saw that the employees were not working and gathered around to watch. Her temper immediately flared up.


    The manager was found by Ling Long. She could not care less about Lu Yuxi. However, since Xiaoqiao had gathered the crowd to cause trouble, it was difficult for her not to be pulled down. When that time came, she would be the team leader.


    ¡°President, president. ¡± Seeing Ling Liyu, the manager immediately became listless.

 Chapter 327

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°CEO, CEO, why are you here? ¡± When he saw Ling Liyu, the manager¡¯s imposing manner suddenly became listless. He never thought that the CEO would appear here.


    ¡°What? CEO? ¡± Ling long was stunned. From the way this man dressed, she knew that he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. She actually didn¡¯t expect him to be the CEO of the Haocheng Group. If that was the case, then weren¡¯t these two old fogeys the CEO¡¯s grandparents? This time, she was dead for sure.


    Similarly, the onlookers were also shocked. Xiaoqiao was no exception. ¡°CEO? ¡±


    They were just soldiers and crab generals. They had never seen the president before. At most, they had heard that he was extremely handsome and that he had yet to marry. He was definitely a golden bachelor now.


    Ling liyu was not in the mood to worry about other people. He only knew that he had misunderstood the girl in front of him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it. I shouldn¡¯t have said such things to you without knowing. I¡¯m really sorry. ¡± Ling liyu was a gentle and refined man. His behavior just now made him regret it.


    Looking at the silent Lu Yuxi, Ling Liyu felt even more regretful about what she had done to this kind girl.


    Lu Yuxi ignored him, turned around and returned to the VIP room. She carried her small backpack and left.


    When she passed by the two elders, she was stopped by the two elders who didn¡¯t know what had happened. ¡°little girl, are you going home? ¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t feel good, she still put on a smile. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going home. ¡±


    Grandma seemed to have noticed that something was wrong. ¡°little girl, What¡¯s wrong? Did someone bully you? Tell grandma that grandma asked my grandson to settle the score with him. ¡±


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡± She was in a bad mood, so no matter what she said, she could not lift her spirits.


    ¡°Okay, then. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi, who had just walked out of the sales hall, burst into tears. She finally could not hold it in any longer.


    In her previous life, during the cheating incident, everyone did not listen to her explanation. They kept saying that she cheated. How helpless she was.


    When she went to her grandfather¡¯s house, she was clearly not the one who broke the vase, but because of her willful and reckless attitude, she was wronged by her cousin who broke the vase. No one listened to her explanation, and one by one, they wronged her.


    She knew what it was like to be wronged by others. The feeling of never being able to explain and always being suspected by others, even though it was clearly not her, was a feeling that she never wanted to experience.


    After sending her grandparents to the car, ling liyu hurriedly chased after them. When he reached the stream, he felt a heartache for the figure who was squatting on the ground, burying her head in her knees and sobbing.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I was really nervous because of my grandparents. I didn¡¯t think that I had wronged you. I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi still didn¡¯t say anything and let him speak.


    ¡°I¡¯m the owner of these houses and the CEO of Haocheng. GRANDPA and grandma love me very much, but they always forget about our current life. They always talk about getting married to my house. I thought they were just joking. Who knew that they would come straight here with the money today? ¡±


    Although Lu Yuxi buried her head in her knees, she still listened to her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that GRANDPA and grandma¡¯s memory was so bad that they forgot that they lived in a mansion. These houses are all ours, which is why this happened today. I didn¡¯t think that you would really sell them. ¡±


    Perhaps because she had cried enough, Lu Yuxi slowly raised her head. She sobbed when she raised her head because she had cried for too long.

 Chapter 328

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°there are many things in this world that you haven¡¯t thought of. Although I, Lu Yuxi, need money now, you shouldn¡¯t exchange 100,000 for 20,000 to humiliate me. ¡± Lu Yuxi looked up at him with tears in her eyes.


    Ling Liyu was at a loss because of her tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it. I don¡¯t know the truth of the matter, so¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s none of your business. I was just hurt by the scene. ¡±


    As he said that, he stood up leisurely, took a deep breath, and turned around to leave. He did not give him a chance to speak.


    The back view of Lu Yuxi¡¯s departure deeply stimulated ling liyu¡¯s brain. He had wronged this kind-hearted girl.


    He did not expect that his careless words would hurt her so deeply. It was also not as expensive as the house prices here. She would be willing to give a set to an old man who had no relatives or friends.


    What he did not expect the most was that even though she was clearly wronged, she still smiled at her grandparents.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s mood was very heavy. She paced back and forth on the road and did not know how long she had been in a daze. She only knew that by the time she came back to her senses, the sky had already turned dark, and she did not know how to vent her emotions.


    It was said that one drink would solve a thousand sorrows. She really wanted to get herself drunk and let her painful heart be relieved.


    And so¡­ ¡­


    The noisy outside of the bar formed a contrast. Under the dim lights and deafening music, men and women were crazily partying on the dance floor.


    Lu Yuxi was dressed in plain white. Among the women with heavy makeup, her pure and clean face looked out of place.


    She found a corner and sat down near the bar counter. She reached out a finger suggestively, and the bartender naturally knew about it. He quickly mixed the wine and brought it to Lu Yuxi.


    In her previous life, although she was a good girl, she still followed Wang Maihe in and out of this place frequently. There was even a time when she was secretly photographed and reported.


    ¡°beauty, do you want to have a drink? ¡±


    ¡°Go away. ¡±


    ¡°Beauty, alone? Do you want me to drink with you? ¡±


    ¡°Let go of your hand, or I¡¯ll call the police. ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at the hand that was grabbing her shoulder in disgust. The man who kept hitting on her made her even more annoyed.


    Perhaps it was because Lu yuxi refused so strongly that they did not dare to act recklessly anymore.


    ¡°We¡¯re having a drink. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not go dancing, nor did she go crazy. She just sat there quietly drinking.


    However, she seemed to have forgotten that in this life, she was completely different from her previous life. In her previous life, in order to socialize, she often drank, vomited, vomited, and drank until she was half dead.


    However, in this life, she rarely drank, so it was basically a one-time drink.


    ¡°Miss, Miss, wake up. ¡± A man had been staring at Lu Yuxi for a long time. When Lu Yuxi came in, she found that although this woman had no makeup on, she was extremely beautiful. It was not easy for her to get drunk How could he waste such an opportunity.


    ¡°drink, another glass. ¡± Lu Yuxi was lying on the bar counter, but she still wanted to drink.


    This was when a man sat beside Lu Yuxi¡¯s chair. ¡°What are you doing? Did you get a new girlfriend? ¡±


    The man who wanted to take advantage of the situation immediately said respectfully, ¡°Yo, brother Yibai, why are you here? ¡± He took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it for the man called Yibai.


    The man took a deep breath. ¡°What, you mean only you can come, but I can¡¯t? ¡±


    ¡°No, no, how would I dare? I¡¯m just looking for a woman to show my respect to you. ¡± The man pointed at Lu Yuxi with a sly smile.

 Chapter 329

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to take your woman. If I were to say that I stole my woman, it would affect my reputation. ¡±


    ¡°How can that be? This woman is not my woman. I just found her. After being here for so long, I¡¯ve seen too many women. This woman doesn¡¯t seem to wear makeup, but she¡¯s beautiful. ¡± The man thought of Lu Yuxi¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    ¡°Oh? There are many pure women. Pull them up for me to see, ¡± said Yibai excitedly.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± As he said that, he grabbed Lu Yuxi¡¯s shoulders with both hands. With a strong force, Lu Yuxi¡¯s body, which was lying on the ground, was straightened, and her head was still swaying lazily.


    When Lu Yuxi¡¯s head leaned back in a daze, Yibai could not help but tremble as he held his cigarette.


    ¡°How is it, brother Yibai? I told you that this woman is handsome. She should still look like a virgin. When the time comes, brother Yibai, don¡¯t forget to give your little brother some benefits. ¡± The man did not see Yibai¡¯s expression He was still proudly boasting that he had found a good woman.


    ¡°If you want to live, I advise you to let go of your dirty hands. ¡± Yibai suddenly became very serious, completely scaring the man.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother Yibai? Don¡¯t scare me. ¡± After saying that, he suddenly let go of her hands, and Lu Yuxi¡¯s head fell uncontrollably.


    With a bang, she hit the bar counter.


    ¡°It hurts. ¡± Lu Yuxi touched her forehead in a daze, but because of the effects of alcohol, she continued to sleep.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly let go of me? ¡± That sound scared Yibai so much that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°brother hundred, didn¡¯t you say that if you want to live, you should let me go? ¡±


    ¡°forget it, there¡¯s no point in arguing with a fool like you. ¡±


    ¡°But brother hundred, is this girl really letting go? ¡± He really couldn¡¯t bear to let go.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said before, if you want to live, you¡¯d better not touch her. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to protect you. ¡± Hundred took a deep puff of his cigarette.


    ¡°brother hundred, who is this woman? With such a big background, even you don¡¯t dare to touch her? ¡±


    ¡°This is Madam. ¡±


    ¡°Madam? What Madam? Brother hundred, is she your Madam? I¡¯m really sorry, brother hundred, I¡¯ve offended you. ¡±


    ¡°What my woman? How could I dare to have her? She¡¯s Hei di¡¯s woman. I¡¯ve been under Hei di for so long, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen him protect a woman so well. She¡¯s a woman he¡¯s not even willing to touch. If you dare to touch her, do you think you¡¯ll be able to see the sun tomorrow? ¡± ¡°No, it should be the moon tonight. ¡±


    Yibai was glad that he had met Lu Yuxi before. Otherwise, he really didn¡¯t know how he would have been beheaded tonight.


    ¡°What? Hei Di¡¯s woman? ¡± The man widened his eyes.


    ¡°guess how many times this reason is enough for you to die? ¡± It was not that Yibai wanted to scare him, but Hei di¡¯s care for this person could be said to be meticulous to the extreme.


    ¡°brother Yibai, don¡¯t scare me. I¡¯m a pervert and a coward. ¡± The man¡¯s heart was slowed down by his words.


    ¡°Do I have to lie to you? Do you remember the last time we sent out helicopters and yachts to conduct a large-scale search? It was precisely because Madam went missing that Hei di was so nervous. ¡±


    The man felt that it was difficult for him to even breathe after being told by him. Almost all of his words were begging, ¡°brother Yibai, I¡¯m begging you, please save me. Help me think of a way. I don¡¯t want to die, I¡¯m begging you. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no other way. Besides us, Hei di doesn¡¯t have any spies in the bar. The only way is to send his wife to Hei di in one piece. ¡± This was definitely not a good idea.

 Chapter 330

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°But, will this really work? ¡±


    ¡°So what if it doesn¡¯t work? Do you need another way? ¡±


    The man shook his head decisively. ¡°brother Yibai, I¡¯ll listen to you. I have no other way now. You must help me keep this a secret, or I¡¯ll really die. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it. Stop Nagging. Quickly find someone to send her to my car. We¡¯ll send her right away. ¡± Yibai was also very nervous. The Madam was so drunk in his own territory and no one cared. If he still sent her late, it would be a dereliction of duty.


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± After being said by Yibai, how would he dare to touch Lu Yuxi? He quickly got two women to send Lu Yuxi to her car.


    Along the way, the man¡¯s various worried and fearful tone made Yibai impatient. ¡°Alright, stop talking. The King of Hell wants you to die in the middle of the night. Do you think you can live past the middle of the night? When you get there later, shut up and don¡¯t say anything. ¡±


    The man looked at Lu Yuxi nervously. ¡°brother Yibai, but what about the bump on his wife¡¯s head? How do you explain this? ¡±


    ¡°How else can I explain it? I can only say that she accidentally bumped into it when she was drunk. Do you want to say that it was caused by you not holding on to him and letting him fall? ¡±


    ¡°Is this okay? ¡± There was no flaw in the explanation, just that she was afraid of being suspected.


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to tell me. We¡¯re almost there. Shut up. If you spill the beans, I don¡¯t even know if we¡¯ll be able to find the body. ¡±


    The closer they got, the more both of them swallowed their saliva.


    * Beep *


    Since they couldn¡¯t let any vehicles in here, when they reached the main entrance, they took the initiative to sound the loudspeaker to signal the people inside.


    ¡°Who is it? ¡±


    A man¡¯s voice came from inside. It sounded like the person guarding the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m from the gang. One hundred, I have an important matter to find Hei di. ¡± This villa was located in a very hidden place. One hundred knew the reason only because he had followed Linghu Jing the last time.


    ¡°What is it? Please tell me, I can tell you. ¡± The voice from inside was still very clear.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. When I went to the bar just now, I found Madam¡¯s whereabouts. Madam seemed to be drunk, so we took the liberty to send madam here. ¡±


    This time, there was no sound from inside, but a few minutes later, the sound of iron gate came out.


    Linghu Jing led a few people from the gang and walked expressionlessly to the one hundred who got off the car. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. Today, I went to the bar to take a look at the order over there, and then I suddenly found a figure that looked like madam. I went closer to take a look, and I didn¡¯t expect it to really be the drunken madam, so I took the liberty to send it over. ¡±


    One hundred¡¯s ability to lie was really top-notch. He said it without blushing or beating his heart. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that it was true.


    Linghu Jing ignored him and walked straight to the backseat of the car. He opened the door.


    Lu Yuxi, who was out of control, came out toward him. Linghu Jing adjusted his position and used the posture of a princess to carry him up.


    ¡°She¡¯s here. You can go. ¡± Linghu Jing, who was carrying her, didn¡¯t notice anything and turned around to say.


    ¡°really? You can go? ¡± One hundred couldn¡¯t believe that it would be so easy to let them go without being noticed.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to go? ¡±


    ¡°No, absolutely not. Let¡¯s go now. Let¡¯s go now. ¡± One hundred did not care about anything else. Let¡¯s go first.

 Chapter 331

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    There was some distance between the door and the room. Linghu Jing did not expect to be teased by his wife.


    ¡°handsome, so handsome. Are you married? Do you want me to introduce you to a girlfriend? I definitely, definitely won¡¯t let you down. ¡± Although he was drunk, after the period of time in the car, the amount of alcohol he drank seemed to have decreased slightly.


    ¡°My wife, you¡¯re drunk. ¡± Linghu Jing hugged the restless Lu yuxi tightly.


    Lu Yuxi swallowed her saliva and reached out her right hand to Pat Linghu Jing¡¯s mouth. ¡°handsome, let me tell you. Actually, I¡¯m not drunk. I can see that you, you¡¯re so muscular. You must be very lucky to have a girlfriend in the future. hehe. ¡±


    Such a shameful question. It seemed that Lu Yuxi could only say it when she was drunk.


    Linghu Jing was such a big man. When she said this, his cold expression turned red. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re drunk. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, I can still drink. ¡±


    Linghu Jing didn¡¯t care whether she was drunk or not. He only knew that he had to speed up. Otherwise, if she really teased him again, he would lose face.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Hei Bu walked out of the room and took over Lu Yuxi with a frown.


    ¡°A subordinate sent it over. He said that Madam was drunk in the bar. ¡±


    ¡°I got it. ¡±


    Linghu Jing knew that the mission was completed, so he sensibly dismissed everyone.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter that made you so drunk? What should I do with you? ¡± Although he knew that Lu Yuxi, who was already asleep, couldn¡¯t hear him, he still couldn¡¯t help but teach him a lesson.


    When the HEI BU wanted to put Lu Yuxi on the Sofa, she suddenly hugged Hei Bu¡¯s neck and was willing to let go no matter what.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve caught you. ¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re drunk. Let go and go to sleep. ¡± Hei Bu helplessly used his right hand to gently pry her hand away.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not letting go. I¡¯ve finally caught you. ¡±


    The HEI BU was really convinced by her. Drunk and not drunk were two completely different people.


    ¡°Little Hei Bu, let¡¯s go for a drink. If you drink with me, I¡¯ll tell you a secret, okay? ¡±


    Hei Bu shook his head helplessly and coaxed her like a child, ¡°come down first, I¡¯ll listen to you tell me the secret. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Lu Yuxi pouted and obediently let go. It was really nice to sit in the middle of the bed.


    Hei Bu sat beside her and deliberately omitted the matter of drinking, ¡°tell me, what secret do you want to tell me? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was a little sleepy and reached out to rub her eyes, ¡°if you want to tell a secret, you have to tell it in a very secret way. If you stick your ear out, I¡¯ll tell you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, whatever you say. ¡± The drunk look was really cute.


    His pink face was as beautiful as a crescent moon when he smiled.


    ¡°come closer. ¡± Lu Yuxi stupidly pulled him closer.


    He did not know what she said, but HEI BU¡¯s face suddenly changed. His face was flushed red. If others saw him, they would think that he had done something wrong.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, you are a girl. How can you say such things? Don¡¯t you know shame? ¡± Hei Bu was even more embarrassed to face her when he thought about it.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s okay. I want to have monkeys with you and have lots of babies. ¡± Lu Yuxi could say that she really did not know what she was saying, but she could still express her wishes from her previous life.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, shut up. Why are you still talking about it? ¡± It was really easy to talk about anything when she was drunk. Let¡¯s see how she would punish her when she woke up.

 Chapter 332

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me saying it out loud? I¡¯m just asking if you want to have sex with me. How many times a night? ¡± Lu Yuxi could not get the answer she wanted, but she still acted shamelessly, babbling non-stop.


    ¡°You¡¯re drunk. ¡± This woman was really drunk. She could really say anything, and he really could not answer her.


    He stood up and poured a glass of water from the other end of the room and placed it beside the bed. ¡°You¡¯re drunk. Drink some water. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. ¡± Lu Yuxi slowly stood up and stepped on the soft bed. She pounced on him and hugged his back tightly, her chin resting on HEI BU¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, I¡¯m not drunk. You haven¡¯t answered my question. If you have, I will drink with you, okay? ¡± Lu Yuxi was already a little incoherent, but she still wanted to drink.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± Hei bu really could not give it to her. If he did not hit women and did not want to hit her, Hei Bu really wanted to knock her out so that she could sleep peacefully ¡­


    Lu Yuxi shook her head and muttered that she wanted to drink. Her messy hair was not ugly, but it was absolutely adorable.


    ¡°What happened to you here? Why are you bruised? ¡± Hei Bu turned around and realized that there was a bump on Lu Yuxi¡¯s head. He frowned and asked.


    Lu Yuxi broke free from his embrace and shook her head with tears in her eyes. ¡°bruised? I don¡¯t know. I bumped into it. It hurts so much. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not know how she got this injury. She only knew that she had bumped into it in a daze and thought that she had bumped into it.


    Hei Bu took out the medicine box from the bedside cabinet and hurriedly took out medicine. He brushed away her hair and gently applied it on her.


    ¡°It hurts. ¡±


    ¡°It hurts. You know how it hurts. Do you still dare to drink recklessly? ¡± Hei Bu reprimanded her on the surface, but no one knew that his heart ached more than hers.


    Hei Bu applied the medicine on Lu yuxi very gently and carefully. He was afraid that his rough strength would hurt her.


    But he did not seem to notice Lu Yuxi¡¯s change. Lu Yuxi stared at his lips tightly. She knew that it was moving, but she did not know what it was saying.


    Lu Yuxi smiled foolishly. Taking advantage of the fact that HEI BU had turned back to pack the medicine box, she hugged Hei Bu¡¯s head and kissed his lips without caring about anything else. Her hands were still caressing his lips restlessly.


    Hei Bu was completely stunned by her. He actually did not react for a moment and wanted to push her away. However, this push might hurt her, so he could only pull her away again when he was near the center of the bed.


    ¡°Hey, Lu Yuxi, what are you doing? Are you drunk and acting crazy? ¡± Every time she got drunk, she would seduce him. Did she really think that he was no longer a normal man?


    ¡°Hehe, kiss, Kiss. ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at hei bu with a cute smile. She stretched out her hands slightly and made a hugging gesture.


    Hei Bu frowned. ¡°Lu Yuxi, do you know what you are doing? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was shocked by his words and fell onto the bed. Her tears fell down and she repeated the two sentences, ¡°you¡¯re scolding me, you¡¯re scolding me. ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s heart ached as he pulled her into his embrace and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m not scolding you, I¡¯m just thinking that since you¡¯re still in school, I don¡¯t dare to make you sad too early, understand? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not know if she understood what he said, but she suddenly became quiet, ¡°I want to drink milk. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, sit properly, I¡¯ll go get it. ¡± Hei Bu was now giving Lu Yuxi whatever she wanted.


    ¡°okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi obediently sat in the middle of the bed, lifting her head bit by bit.

 Chapter 333

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Because Linghu Jing had sent the people around the room away, the Hei Bu could only go out to take a look. This also fulfilled Lu Yuxi¡¯s plan.


    ¡°The milk is here. ¡± As soon as they entered the room, the Hei Bu felt that something was wrong. Lu Yuxi actually took the initiative to cover herself with the blanket and went to sleep.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Her mouth agreed, but her hand slowly lifted the blanket.


    ¡°The milk is a little hot. Be careful when you drink it. ¡±


    Of course, the Hei Bu did not notice Lu Yuxi¡¯s small movements. He kept his back facing her and poured the two cups around, carefully helping her cool the milk.


    When Lu Yuxi once again moved in from behind Lou, Hei Bu¡¯s body froze. He clearly felt that something was wrong and did not know what to do next.


    ¡°Hei Bu, let¡¯s have a baby. ¡± Although Lu Yuxi was already drunk, subconsciously, she still wanted to have a stable life because of her tragic death in her previous life.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, do you really know what you¡¯re talking about? ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s voice suddenly became gloomy.


    At this moment, he could feel that something was wrong behind him. He could feel that his clothes were missing. She knew that Lu Yuxi was really drunk.


    He was a normal man. In the face of the fatal blow from the woman he loved the most, it was already amazing that he could hold back his anger.


    ¡°I know. You said that I¡¯m drunk, but I¡¯m not drunk. I know how to think. I know what I¡¯m thinking. How is this drunk? ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, will you regret it? ¡± She had said that she liked him, but he was afraid that she did not love him. He would hurt her if he fell for her.


    Lu Yuxi shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t regret it. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still studying. If you get pregnant, you¡¯ll¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t. I have my own plans. ¡± Lu Yuxi was clearly drunk, but she could still answer the question accurately.


    When Hei bu heard this, it was as if he had been pardoned. A reincarnation pressed her under shen, and he looked at her face gently.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, will you really not regret it? ¡± Hei Bu emphasized again and again.


    ¡°I won¡¯t regret it. ¡± Lu Yuxi kept shaking her head. Because she was drunk, Lu Yuxi became even cuter.


    Hei Bu held her head and let her look into his eyes. ¡°Lu Yuxi, I don¡¯t know what our future will be like, but I will become longer in my lifetime. ¡±


    Hei Bu secretly swore that in this life, I will protect you and protect you. I will not let you get hurt again.


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Hei Bu gently held her lips and gently wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. His left hand started to remove his buttons¡­


    Something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something.


    Early in the morning, when the first ray of sunlight shone into the room, Lu Yuxi hid in a certain someone¡¯s arms. She rested her head on Hei Bu¡¯s arm, hugged his waist, and buried her head in Hei Bu¡¯s mouth.


    Hei Bu had already woken up, but he could not bear to spoil the pleasure. Instead, he looked at her sleeping face in a good mood.


    White face, long and neat eyelashes with a teardrop.


    Hei Bu gently kissed her smooth forehead and placed his hand on her back and tightened his grip.


    Lu Yuxi sleepily rubbed against Hei BU¡¯s clothes and continued to sleep.


    Perhaps it was because the sunlight was too dazzling, Lu Yuxi still slowly opened her eyes.

 Chapter 334

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It hurts. ¡± Apart from the intense pain in his head, his entire body felt like it was falling apart. Every movement he made pulled on all the muscles in his body.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± Hei Bu looked at Lu Yuxi playfully.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± As he spoke, he slowly stretched out his arm. He didn¡¯t dare to use too much force, afraid that it would hurt.


    ¡°wait a minute, why are you here? ¡± Lu Yuxi finally came back to her senses and realized that Hei Bu was actually beside her.


    ¡°little thing, you¡¯ve been pretending to have Amnesia all morning, right? Don¡¯t you remember your performance last night? ¡± Hei Bu smirked.


    ¡°What? Last night, what happened last night? ¡±Suddenlyy, he had a bad feeling.


    He opened the blanket and looked inside, but immediately covered it. It was over. How was he going to end this now.


    ¡°Um, was I really very enthusiastic last night? ¡± Lu Yuxi swallowed her saliva uneasily. It seemed that she was the one who took the initiative.


    ¡°mm-hmm. ¡± Hei Bu nodded.


    ¡°I was drunk, don¡¯t take it seriously. ¡± Lu Yuxi really wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    Hei Bu¡¯s eyes flashed, and he grabbed Lu Yuxi¡¯s arm.


    ¡°What are you doing, you scared me. ¡±


    ¡°You told me not to take it seriously, so you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re just toying with me, saying that you won¡¯t regret it last night, and saying that you love me is all a lie? Is that right? ¡±


    ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t mean that, don¡¯t misunderstand. ¡± Lu Yuxi hurriedly explained, she didn¡¯t know what she had said wrong again.


    ¡°Then what do you mean? ¡±HeiiBuu seemed to be very angry.


    Lu Yuxi really wanted to cry, but there were no tears. She had a good feeling that she couldn¡¯t explain, ¡°I don¡¯t know what I did last night, nor do I know what I said. But people say that after drinking, one speaks the truth, so it should be true. ¡±


    ¡°Close Your eyes. ¡± Perhaps it was because she heard a satisfactory answer, but she actually became a little romantic.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want me to close my eyes and murder me? ¡±


    Hei Bu really admired her imagination, ¡°if I tell you to close your eyes, then close them. Why are you talking so much nonsense? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not resist. Instead, she was a little expectant, ¡°Oh¡±


    With a ¡®knock¡¯ sound, her left hand felt ice.


    Lu Yuxi opened her eyes in confusion. She raised her left hand, and a pink bracelet was brought to her hand.


    The bracelet was surrounded by golden gold. On the outside of the bracelet, there were many special patterns inlaid with rubies. It looked absolutely valuable.


    ¡°This is? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked in surprise.


    ¡°This is the heirloom of the Hei family that is passed down from generation to generation. Every heiress will have it. This represents a noble position in the Hei family. ¡±


    ¡°then why are you giving it to me? ¡± Lu Yuxi was a little slow-witted.


    ¡°Look at this size. Is it for a man? This is the symbol of the heiress of the Hei family. From today onwards, you are a woman of the Hei Bu. ¡± Hei Bu spoke very seriously, but it seemed like someone knew how to spoil the mood.


    ¡°How much is this? ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s face was full of black lines. ¡°You little money-grubber. If you dare to sell it, no one will dare to buy it. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, Hei Bu, where are your hands touching? ¡± Under the blanket, a pair of hands were very restless.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go over what happened last night again. Don¡¯t you want to know how many times I can last? I can let you count it. ¡± Hei Bu said with an evil smile, and his hands were even more insatiable.


    ¡°Hey, Hei Bu, you¡­ Hmm¡­ ¡± with a light kiss, all the words were swallowed down into his stomach ¡­


    It was already afternoon when she woke up again. She touched the empty seat beside her and realized that HEI BU seemed to have left for a long time.


    Her entire body seemed to have reorganized. This damned Hei bu really didn¡¯t treat her as a human. Time after time, it was too much.

 Chapter 335

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After putting on the clothes that HEI BU had prepared for him, he dragged his heavy body and walked towards the hall.


    ¡°Linghu Jing, where are the people from Hei Bu? ¡± Lu Yuxi walked up and asked when she bumped into Linghu Jing.


    When he saw Lu Yuxi, Linghu Jing¡¯s entire face turned red and he became unnatural. ¡°Hei di went to the company to handle some matters. I didn¡¯t follow him. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. But Linghu Jing, what¡¯s wrong? Why do I feel that you¡¯re strange? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± Linghu Jing only wanted to escape from Lu Yuxi¡¯s side. When he remembered that he had been teased last night, his entire person was in a bad mood.


    ¡°Her face is so red. It looks like she has a fever. Why don¡¯t you go take a look? What if her head is burnt? ¡±


    ¡°Madam. ¡±


    ¡°Madam. ¡± After walking for a while, it seemed that everyone was respectful to her. She did not refuse because she knew that if she did not understand the bigger picture, the people who would be ridiculed would usually be hei bu. They would say that they had found a woman who did not have any dignity.


    ¡°Madam, young master has already instructed us to prepare a meal. Would you like to eat now? ¡± The Servant walked over and asked.


    ¡°Yes, alright. ¡± At least he, Hei Bu, had some conscience. It just so happened that she was also a little hungry.


    Under the lead of the servant, Lu Yuxi Sat on the main seat at the dining table.


    ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Peng Ziyi had just entered the door when she noticed Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here? Is this your territory? Am I still reporting to you here? ¡± It seemed that she still did not listen to the Reminder Linghu Jing and Hei bu had given her last time.


    ¡°Madam, please have your meal. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi ignored her and ate her meal in peace. However, when she turned back, she almost scared her. WAS HEI BU crazy It was only a lunch. Did he have to make such a grand feast.


    ¡°Madam? Who gave you the guts to call her madam? Don¡¯t you know that young master is not married yet? ¡± Peng Ziyi Scolded The servant in jealousy.


    ¡°Yes, young master¡­ ¡±


    Before she could finish, Peng Ziyi interrupted her, ¡°what is it? I¡¯ll tell you. What right does she have to be young master¡¯s wife for a woman like her who comes from nowhere and has no morals? ¡±


    ¡°Oh? So you mean that you are very suitable? ¡± This sentence was not said by Lu Yuxi, but by Nuo Rouye.


    ¡°Madam, why are you here? ¡± Peng Ziyi didn¡¯t expect Hei Qingqing and Nuo Rouye to suddenly appear here.


    ¡°I¡¯m here at my son¡¯s house, do I need to tell you? ¡± Nuo Rouye didn¡¯t like this woman very much. Although she was a relative of the housekeeper, according to the other servants, she acted like a heroine here, ordering them every day.


    ¡°Madam, that¡¯s not what I meant, I¡¯m just very surprised. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, Qingqing, why are you here? ¡± Lu Yuxi immediately greeted Nuo Rouye and Hei Qingqing when she saw them.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of my brother. He didn¡¯t even tell us that he was injured so badly. We only found out when he was almost healed. Mom and I came to visit. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing and Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t know each other. It was just that the last time Lu Yuxi was hospitalized, she was afraid that she would be bored, so she took time to chat with her every day. The two of them naturally became friends.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯re here. Let aunty take a look and see if you¡¯ve gained a little weight. ¡± Nuo Rouye wasn¡¯t looking to see if Lu Yuxi had gained any weight. It was just that after Lu Yuxi said that they were husband and wife, she had been paying attention to Lu Yuxi¡¯s stomach. She really wanted to have a grandson.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve been like this since you arrived. You¡¯ve scared sister-in-law. ¡± Hei Qingqing could not stand her mother¡¯s nervousness.

 Chapter 336

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What scare? What are you talking about? I¡¯m checking to see if my daughter-in-law is eating properly. What¡¯s there to be scared about? ¡± Although Lu Yuxi did not enter the house, Nuo Rouye liked her very much. She had already treated her as a real daughter-in-law.


    ¡°Mom, you asked if she was fat the moment you entered. How are you going to let her answer you? ¡± Hei Qingqing immediately got into a fight with Nuo Rouye.


    ¡°Qingqing, I¡¯m fine. If aunty likes to ask, let Aunty ask. ¡± Lu Yuxi liked hei BU¡¯s mother and younger sister very much. She felt that they were very easy to get along with.


    Looking at them getting along happily like a family, Peng Ziyi clenched her fists in anger. One day, I will make all of you cry miserably.


    ¡°Old Madam, you¡¯re here. Do you want to eat? ¡± Peng Ziyi smiled hypocritically.


    ¡°What Old Madam? Am I that old? Why do you always call me that? From your mouth, you sound just like everyone else. ¡± Nuo Rouye was very dissatisfied with Peng Ziyi.


    ¡°I¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop explaining. Do what you should do. Don¡¯t stay here. We want to eat. ¡± Although Nuo Rouye was very easy to talk to, towards Peng Ziyi, Nuo Rouye did not want to give her a good look.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Peng Ziyi was so angry that her face turned from green to white, but she still had to answer obediently.


    The servants were well-trained to add bowls and chopsticks for the two of them. Naturally, Lu Yuxi was sensible enough to give up her seat.


    ¡°daughter-in-law, when are you going to give this old lady a grandson or granddaughter hug? ¡±


    Nuo Rouye¡¯s words made Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand that was picking up the food stop in mid-air.


    ¡°Mom, why are you in such a hurry? Brother and sister-in-law naturally have their own plans. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to ask. ¡± Hei Qingqing helped out.


    ¡°What do you know? Don¡¯t you know that the people I¡¯m with are already grandmothers? If I can¡¯t be one anymore, wouldn¡¯t I be lagging behind them? If you say that your brother has her own plans, then give me one. ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. Just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything. You can take what I said as nonsense, okay? ¡± When Hei Qingqing heard her mother talk about her, she immediately cut ties.


    ¡°Aunty, Hei Bu and I are not married yet. We might not have thought of this step yet. ¡± Lu Yuxi seemed to have forgotten what she said when she was drunk last night.


    ¡°Then you have to get married quickly. If you continue like this, I might not be able to hold on until I have grandchildren. ¡± Nuo Rouye said dejectedly.


    ¡°Aunty, what nonsense are you talking about? How old are you? ¡±


    ¡°If I can¡¯t hold on to grandchildren, I might really end up like this. You don¡¯t know that the wives who play with me better all carry their grandchildren in front of me to anger me. You don¡¯t know how I feel. ¡± Nuo Rouye was so angry that she pounded her chest.


    ¡°Mom, they are their grandmothers. What does it have to do with you? They have already proven that they are older than you. ¡± Hei Qingqing¡¯s logic really stunned Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Wait a minute, Xiao Xi, what is that on your wrist? ¡± Nuo Rouye suddenly realized when Lu Yuxi reached out to pick up the food.


    Lu Yuxi looked at her wrist and said disapprovingly, ¡°you mean this? This is from Hei Bu. They said it¡¯s a heirloom of your hei family. ¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law, are you sure that my brother really gave this to you? ¡± Although Hei Qingqing called her that, she was still a little surprised.


    ¡°Yes, why? Is there something wrong? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at them in confusion. Wasn¡¯t it a heirloom There¡¯s no need to have such a big reaction.

 Chapter 337

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Xiao Xi, stop calling me Auntie. Call me MOM. ¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± Nuo Rouye¡¯s words frightened Lu Yuxi ¡­


    ¡°This is indeed the heirloom of the Hei family, but it¡¯s also called the chastity bracelet. At the last gathering of the Hei family, you said that you have the sense of husband and wife. At first, I believed you, but later, I couldn¡¯t do it. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡± Lu Yuxi remembered that she had said it very well. She shouldn¡¯t have been able to tell.


    ¡°because I noticed that you didn¡¯t have a bracelet on your hand. ¡±


    ¡°What does the bracelet have to do with the couple¡¯s consciousness that I mentioned? ¡± It could be said that it wasn¡¯t even close to each other.


    ¡°Yes, I just said that this is this chastity bracelet. The Hei family has a rule that no one can break. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye spoke of the Hei family¡¯s history, and Lu Yuxi actually listened with great interest.


    ¡°This rule is that regardless of the man of the Hei family, he must only have one woman in his life, or else he will be expelled from the Hei family. This is also the reason why the elders let you off so easily after hearing your words. ¡± Nuo Rouye said with a trace of sadness.


    ¡°What about the bracelet? ¡±


    ¡°When a man is certain that this is his other half, he will personally put it on his woman to acknowledge her status. Back then, father of the Hei Bu also personally put it on for me. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi raised her left hand and looked at the bracelet on her wrist in a daze. She only knew that the bracelet was an expensive family heirloom. She did not expect that there would be so many stories behind it.


    She also did not expect that the Hei Bu would admit that she was his woman.


    Nuo Rouye was suddenly in a good mood. ¡°So, you should change your name to mom, and¡­ ¡±


    Nuo Rouye smiled evilly. ¡°And I know that it¡¯s not far from having a grandchild. Hurry up and call me MOM. ¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi was still unable to react. This scene had changed too quickly ¡­


    ¡°No, call me mom to make me happy. ¡± Nuo Rouye pricked up her ears expectantly.


    However, Lu Yuxi did not seem to let her have her way. ¡°Aunty, I feel that although there is progress between me and Hei Bu, we are not married yet. So I want to wait until we are married before calling him mom. Is that okay? ¡±


    Nuo rouye thought for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s fine too. You can¡¯t run away now. When the time comes, we can call him back together. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop chatting so happily. The dishes are getting cold. ¡± Hei Qingqing could not stand it anymore. She really treated her like she was invisible.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk anymore. Let¡¯s eat. ¡±


    Behind the door, Peng Ziyi¡¯s hatred was even more terrifying. ¡°Lu Yuxi, that bracelet and the Hei Bu should be mine. You actually dared to steal my favorite. I will not let you off. ¡±


    During the dessert time after dinner, the three of them chatted while watching TV in the hall. It was really relaxing.


    ¡°You have no idea how funny my brother was at that time. In order to prevent grandfather from training him, he hid in the toilet from morning till night and did not dare to come out. ¡± Hei Qingqing and HEI BU were twins, so they naturally knew the childhood of their elder brother.


    ¡°there was another time when this silly boy from Hei Bu peed his pants when he was young. In order to not let us know, he deliberately poured water on the pants of the sleeping Qing Qing. Then he said that Qing Qing was the one who took the lead in peeing the bed. Thinking back to his expression at that time, I don¡¯t know how cute he was. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye liked the Hei Bu when she was young the most. He was innocent and cute, unlike the ice-cold stone he was now.


    ¡°Ah? There¡¯s such a thing? Why didn¡¯t I know? Brother is too bad. I¡¯m his sister, yet he dares to frame me like this. ¡±

 Chapter 338

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°actually, other than this, the Hei Bu¡¯s childhood was mostly trained by his grandfather in my memory. ¡± Thinking of this, Nuo Rouye could not help but feel her heart ache.


    ¡°since he was young, he suffered a hundred times more than other children. Others were still acting coquettishly in their mother¡¯s arms. He learned to dodge on his own, while others were still learning A. ¡°. B. C. The pronunciation of D was already taken by the old man to the wild to survive. He almost did not have a childhood. This was also the reason why he treated others coldly.¡±


    Lu Yuxi suddenly felt sorry for Hei Bu. She had always thought that his personality was like this, but who knew that it was all forced out after the pain.


    ¡°You know, there were a few times when he was so tired that he couldn¡¯t get up, but GRANDPA gave the order, and he still gritted his teeth and got up. No matter how painful his body was, he would still persevere. I really want him to throw himself into my arms and say to me, ¡®mom, I¡¯m in so much pain, I don¡¯t want to practice anymore. Please tell Grandpa to stop. ¡® ¡±


    When Nuo Rouye said this, tears couldn¡¯t help but flow down. Lu Yuxi carefully handed over a tissue.


    ¡°Hei BU is very sensible. No matter how hard it was, he managed to survive. After the addition of Linghu Jing as a new partner, he worked even harder. After grandfather left with great satisfaction, they continued to follow grandfather¡¯s training methods. ¡±


    After Nuo Rouye finished speaking, Lu Yuxi fell silent. He did not know how to express his feelings.


    ¡°Why is it suddenly so quiet? Are you saying bad things about me? ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s sudden appearance broke the silence.


    The familiar voice made Lu Yuxi, who had been silent earlier, stand up and walk straight towards Hei Bu. All of a sudden, she fell into his arms.


    This unexpected surprise caught hei bu off guard. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi isn¡¯t feeling unwell anywhere. I guess I told Xiao Xi about how you poured water for Qingqing when you were young. Now that Xiao Xi sees you, I¡¯m probably laughing so hard that my legs are weak. ¡± Nuo rouye quickly returned to her original state.


    Veins bulged on Hei BU¡¯s veins. He had never seen a mother who would belittle her own child and make fun of him like this.


    ¡°Hei Bu. ¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to call you by your name. ¡± Lu Yuxi lied. She felt sorry for Hei bu now. She felt sorry for the things that happened to him when he was young. She felt sorry for him when he was in pain, but he was always patient.


    ¡°Is that really all? ¡± Hei Bu was confused.


    ¡°Hey, hey, that¡¯s enough. There¡¯s still a single person here. Is it really good for you to treat me like this? ¡± Hei Qingqing complained.


    ¡°hehe. ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled and let go of her hand embarrassedly.


    ¡°Why are you guys here? ¡± Hei Bu took the initiative to strike first.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we be here? If Ling Hu didn¡¯t tell us about your injury, we would be in the dark right now. ¡± Nuo rouye looked at HEI BU sternly.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to know? It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t been injured before, but I¡¯m fine right now. Is there a need to go to such great lengths to come here? ¡± Coming here was simply destroying their two-person world.


    ¡°You Little Brat, you¡¯ve grown up and grown up, right? Let me tell you, quickly marry Xiao Xi into the family. If someone else takes away my adorable daughter-in-law, I won¡¯t let you off. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be agitated. It¡¯s not that the HEI BU doesn¡¯t want to marry me, it¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t agree. ¡±


    ¡°Why? The director of the HEI BU is so handsome, so tall, and you seem to like him so much. Logically speaking, you shouldn¡¯t have rejected him. ¡± At this time, Nuo Rouye was trying to promote her son.

 Chapter 339

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Firstly, I¡¯m still in school. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s convenient for me to get married. Also, I¡¯m only 19 years old. According to the laws of the country, I don¡¯t even have the right to get a certificate. How can I get married? ¡±


    ¡°I see. Logically speaking, you¡¯re right. Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t force you. You just have to give me a grandchild as soon as possible. ¡±


    ¡°aunty. ¡± Lu Yuxi was embarrassed by her words.


    The happy chatting time always passed quickly. ¡°Aunty, it¡¯s getting late. I still have class tomorrow. I should go back to school. ¡±


    ¡°So soon? ¡± Nuo Rouye was surprised.


    ¡°Yes, I should go back to school. Otherwise, if I go back late, the school gates should be closed. ¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Hei Bu, Send Xiao Xi there. ¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. Just ask the driver to send me back. There¡¯s no need to trouble him. ¡± Lu Yuxi quickly refused.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi refused, but HEI BU agreed.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, don¡¯t refuse. Let him send you. Since he¡¯s your man, he should have the obligation to know everything about you. Of course, the school is no exception. ¡± Nuo Rouye tried to buy time for herself.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi had no choice but to agree.


    Lu Yuxi waited at the garage door. After a while, a black car drove out from Hei Bu. Lu Yuxi liked it very much, so she didn¡¯t reject it.


    On the way, the two of them seemed to be very awkward and couldn¡¯t find any topics to talk about. ¡°thank you for sending me to school. ¡±


    Hei Bu didn¡¯t say anything and just continued driving.


    ¡°What do you think of my mother¡¯s suggestion? ¡±


    ¡°What suggestion? ¡±


    ¡°The suggestion to let her have a grandson as soon as possible. ¡± Her thoughts were completely different from when she was drunk, so he couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about this either. I can only let nature take its course. ¡±


    Perhaps it was Lu Yuxi¡¯s letting nature take its course that made hei bu fall into deep thought. Along the way, the two of them didn¡¯t speak again until they reached the school gate.


    ¡°I¡¯m here. Thank you. ¡± As he spoke, he opened the car door and got out.


    ¡°Take care of yourself. If there¡¯s anything, call me immediately. I¡¯ll rush over immediately. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± He thought that he was angry, but it turned out that he was still so concerned about him.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go in. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± She couldn¡¯t bear to say goodbye to Hei Bu, so she kept looking back at him.


    She knew that she was completely immersed in his doting love and couldn¡¯t extricate herself.


    This scene seemed to be seen by all the interested parties.


    ¡°Have you heard? The last time, that Lu Yuxi, when the sky was hazy last night, she was sent back by an old man. The cars that came were all limited in number and were very rich. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so disgusted. I heard that the man was bald and fat, and very ugly. Lu Yuxi actually couldn¡¯t bear to leave. ¡±


    ¡°How could she be such a person? She looks so kind and elegant. She doesn¡¯t even look like her. ¡±


    ¡°What do you know? People nowadays know people by their faces but not their hearts. Didn¡¯t you see her clothes? They are all expensive brand names. Who knows, she might have been kept by someone. ¡±


    Early in the morning, the entire campus seemed to be discussing this matter. Lu Yuxi, who did not know anything, was being pointed at by others. She really did not know what it meant.


    ¡°Disgusting Woman, get out of our school quickly. Don¡¯t pollute the atmosphere of our school here. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, get out, don¡¯t ruin our school¡¯s reputation. ¡±

 Chapter 340

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As soon as she entered the door, Lu Yuxi was surrounded and scolded by her classmates for no reason. She felt a little baffled. Had the world changed after she slept?


    Ning Aimi and Shen Mengmeng looked at each other and smiled smugly.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, how dare you still come? Don¡¯t you feel shameless? ¡± A girl sitting closest to the door took the initiative to stir up trouble.


    Lu Yuxi sneered, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s really funny. I don¡¯t know if your mouths haven¡¯t been cleaned or if your teeth haven¡¯t been brushed yet, but let me ask you, is there anything that I¡¯m shameless about? What reason do I have to not come? ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, we really aren¡¯t as different as you seem. Since we¡¯ve done it, why don¡¯t you admit it? ¡± The girl continued to provoke her.


    ¡°students, what¡¯s the use of asking such a person? How could she admit what she did? Do you think it¡¯s amy? ¡± Shen Mengmeng placed her hands on her chest, looking arrogant.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you guys don¡¯t know. When we were living in the same dormitory, someone dressed up every day to seduce another man, and even tried to bribe me with lipstick. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I don¡¯t like to wear makeup, I might have been dragged into this mess. ¡± Although Ning Aimi didn¡¯t mention her name, everyone could tell who she was talking about However, everyone could tell who she was talking about.


    ¡°Oh, is this really me? I really want to stay here for so long. Not to mention cosmetics, I haven¡¯t even bought any health care products. Are you sure you¡¯re talking about me? ¡± Lu Yuxi naturally wouldn¡¯t let her bully her.


    ¡°Aimi, what nonsense are you talking about? You¡¯ve seen bad people write bad words on their faces. This is just like a slut. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t write bad words on her face. ¡± Shen Mengmeng¡¯s sarcastic tone deepened everyone¡¯s misunderstanding of Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°No wonder I didn¡¯t know that a certain someone smelled like a slut when she came in just now. So she¡¯s a slut. ¡± Ning aimi covered her nose in disgust, causing the other students to laugh loudly.


    ¡°enough, are you guys done talking? Have you personally seen Lu yuxi being intimate with the man you mentioned Have you seen her betray you Even if you have, other people¡¯s matters have nothing to do with you guys. Are you guys done yet?¡±The person sitting at the side, who was leaning against the table, couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer.


    Shen Mengmeng was shocked by him. ¡°Tang Yutao, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve taken a fancy to this woman. Although she¡¯s beautiful, the more flirtatious a woman is, the more dangerous she is. ¡±


    ¡°Yutao, why are you defending her? Don¡¯t tell me you like her. ¡± Ning Aimi was shocked by Tang Yutao¡¯s words.


    ¡°Do you have the right to know if I like her or not? ¡± Tang Yutao looked at Ning aimi indifferently and said in a disgusted tone.


    Tang Yutao was the vice president of the basketball club and a strong athlete in the school. His team had represented the school in all kinds of competitions. With his outstanding appearance and his proud height, he had attracted countless admirers.


    Of course, Ning AIMI was no exception. ¡°Yutao, how can you say that about me? ¡±


    ¡°Did I point at your name and say that about you? Why do you have to put yourself in my shoes? ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yutao, how can you say that? Don¡¯t you know how Aimi feels about you? ¡± Shen Mengmeng could not stand Tang Yutao standing in the limelight for Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi sneered. If there was someone who saved the Damsel in distress, why didn¡¯t she sit down and watch.


    ¡°What does it have to do with me if she likes me? I really want her to like me so that I can sublimate. ¡± Tang Yutao¡¯s nonchalant look really infuriated Shen Mengmeng.

 Chapter 341

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Ning Aimi heard these words, it was as if she could hear the sound of her own heart breaking. Without realizing it, her eyes reddened.


    ¡°Tang Yutao, you actually said such words for such a promiscuous woman who is being kept as a mistress. This really makes Aimi Sad. ¡± Under such circumstances, not only did Shen Mengmeng belittle Lu Yuxi, she even acted on behalf of a friend She had done enough to be a good friend.


    ¡°Oh? You said my cousin is a promiscuous person. We grew up together. How come I didn¡¯t know about it? ¡± Tang Yutao¡¯s words shocked the onlookers at the side.


    ¡°What? She¡¯s your cousin? ¡± Ning Aimi was the most shocked.


    ¡°Hey, Yu Tao, how can you make a girl cry? It really makes my heart ache! ¡± Lu Yuxi said the word ¡®heartache¡¯ with great emphasis. Generally, people could understand what she meant.


    ¡°Hey, Lu Yuxi, why are you so rude? How can you call me by my name directly? I¡¯m your cousin after all. ¡± Tang Yutao patted Lu Yuxi¡¯s head lovingly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t touch my head all the time. Haven¡¯t you been calling me that for so many years? What¡¯s there to make a fuss about? Besides, you¡¯re only three days older than me. What¡¯s there to be proud of? ¡± Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes at her.


    ¡°Ah¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Ah, so handsome. I really want to be the one being touched. ¡± Tang Yutao caressed Lu Yuxi¡¯s head, causing the other girls to scream.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a second older, you still have to call me your cousin, let alone three days. ¡± The two of them ignored the other girls¡¯ surprise and switched to their childhood mode.


    ¡°How is that possible? It¡¯s possible. How can she be your cousin? ¡± Ning Aimi really wanted to hear that everything was fake.


    The corners of Tang Yutao¡¯s mouth curved slightly. ¡°Ning Aimi, didn¡¯t you say that you like her? If that¡¯s the case, how about I tell you my criteria for choosing a girlfriend? ¡±


    ¡°What criteria? ¡± Ning aimi suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Lu Yuxi suddenly laughed out loud. ¡°We had an agreement when we were young. The criteria for him to find a girlfriend is that I like her. I agree. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not qualified. ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, don¡¯t go too far. What does the relationship between two people have to do with you? Do you have to butt in like a chicken? She¡¯s indeed a Seductive Fox. Even her own cousin doesn¡¯t want to let her off, ¡± Shen Mengmeng said to the crowd in disgust.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s smile turned into an expressionless one. Her undetectable emotions made her look scary.


    ¡°I have nothing to do with what happened to Yu Tao. Then what does my matter have to do with you? Why are you spreading rumors without knowing anything? ¡±


    ¡°I, I just want others to understand the truth and the truth. What¡¯s wrong with that? You¡¯re guilty because others mentioned your pain. ¡± Shen Mengmeng was a little insecure because of Lu Yuxi¡¯s expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, hitting someone is against the law. Be careful, or I¡¯ll sue you. ¡±


    ¡°Hit you? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll only dirty my hands. Let me tell you, Shen Mengmeng, I have my own ways to get rid of the rumors. If you still have any tricks up your sleeve, just use them. If I, Lu Yuxi, can¡¯t catch up, my name will be written upside down. ¡± Lu Yuxi said these words domineeringly It really made people clap and cheer.


    ¡°Also, student Shen Mengmeng, I really want to have a first-year training class today. If my information is correct, you seem to be a second-year student. It¡¯s not good for you to fight for a seat with us here. ¡±


    Of course, Lu Yuxi knew that she was not here to listen to the class. She was obviously here to laugh at her. Shen Mengmeng and Ning Aimi were really ruthless. They actually tarnished her reputation in the entire school overnight.

 Chapter 342

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hmph, Lu Yuxi, just you wait. ¡± Shen Mengmeng was angry and left, leaving Ning Aimi in a daze.


    Perhaps it was because they saw that Lu Yuxi was not easy to deal with, the other students wiped their noses and sat down, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°This student, do you have any questions? ¡± The bell rang. The professor came in and saw Ning aimi standing straight.


    ¡°No, no. ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have any questions, then sit down. Standing here will affect my class. ¡±


    Ning AIMI¡¯s hatred intensified. Lu Yuxi, since you¡¯re treating me like this, I don¡¯t have to show you any mercy.


    The professor said something in the classroom, but Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t listen to a single word. Her eyes were so sleepy that she couldn¡¯t open them.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re still sleeping. Class is over. Let¡¯s go. ¡± Tang Yutao slapped the back of Lu Yuxi¡¯s head.


    ¡°Hey, Tang Yutao, didn¡¯t I tell you not to pat my head? Can you afford to pay for it if it¡¯s damaged? ¡±


    Tang Yutao was the daughter of her grandfather¡¯s good friend, also known as her grandfather¡¯s goddaughter. He was the son of Lu Yuxi¡¯s fifth aunt. He had grown up with her since young and had long become her best friend. Before school started, her fifth aunt had called her to ask her to take care of this kid It seemed that she would have to endure it.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re very smart? If I hit you like this, it might make you even smarter. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi:¡±¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we don¡¯t have time. ¡±


    ¡°where are you going? ¡± Lu Yuxi shook off his hand.


    ¡°There¡¯s a game between us and the other schools after school. Do you think I want to go? ¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re going to play, then go. Why are you pulling me? ¡± She was so sleepy that she did not want to watch him play like a Nympho.


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you. ¡± As she said that, she threw Lu Yuxi¡¯s backpack onto her back and pulled her up forcefully.


    ¡°Hey, Tang Yutao, let go. I¡¯m not going, let go of me. ¡±


    In the end¡­


    A towel hung around Lu Yuxi¡¯s neck and she held a bottle of water in her hand. She sat on the steps foolishly. No matter how unhappy she was, she was still dragged to the scene by Tang Yutao.


    ¡°Sit here obediently. Later, be smarter. When I come down, give me a towel and then water. Do you remember? ¡± Tang Yutao, who had changed into his jersey, looked energetic, causing the girls around him to scream.


    ¡°Can I refuse? ¡±


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± Tang Yutao gave her an impossible expression.


    Lu Yuxi was not in the mood to watch the game. Her thoughts had already drifted to the bed. It was fine if the B * Stard Hei Bu did not let her sleep, but now Tang Yutao did not let her sleep either.


    Lu Yuxi Sat quietly on the steps, not fitting in with the screaming and red-eyed girls around her.


    On the field, during the warm-up phase, the teammates could not help but ridicule, ¡°Tang Yutao, not bad. When did you hook up with such a beautiful woman? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You have good taste. You¡¯re much prettier than Shen Mengmeng! ¡±


    The ball went into the box and Tang Yutao proudly passed the ball, ¡°not bad, right? But unfortunately, she¡¯s my little cousin. ¡±


    ¡°LITTLE COUSIN? Does that mean we have a chance? ¡± The player said jokingly.


    ¡°come on. Based on my understanding of her, you guys are not her type. ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yutao, isn¡¯t your reason for rejecting her too ridiculous? Look at the popularity around us. Can we not be the beautiful men that everyone loves? ¡±


    ¡°If I told you guys what I told you last time, that a girl who was studying at school would prop up a bankrupt group and let it reopen, would you guys still say that? ¡±

 Chapter 343

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Tang Yutao, are you kidding me? She¡¯s just a weak girl, how is that possible? ¡± No one could believe what he said, let alone see it.


    ¡°Do I have a reason to lie to you? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her, ¡± he said as he dribbled the ball away.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s awesome. It¡¯s like acting in a TV series. It¡¯s so scary. ¡± The members looked at Lu Yuxi, who had been covering her mouth and yawning, in disbelief.


    With the sound of a whistle, the game officially began.


    Lu Yuxi was initially not interested, but after the game started, the girls behind her became more and more excited and chased away all her sleepiness.


    ¡°Wow, so handsome. If I could be someone¡¯s girlfriend, I would be so happy. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Don¡¯t you see what you look like? It¡¯s already good enough that you can watch the game. You even want to be a girlfriend. Tonight, when you go back, place your pillow higher. You might even be able to dream about it in your dreams. ¡±


    Almost every conversation was about girlfriends and infatuation. This made Lu Yuxi, who was only there to watch the show, shake her head helplessly.


    With a three-step Layup, Tang Yutao once again fought for one point for his team.


    ¡°beep. ¡±


    ¡°Halftime. ¡±


    During halftime, Tang Yutao¡¯s pair clearly scored high.


    ¡°Towel, water. ¡± Lu Yuxi handed it over with both hands.


    ¡°Help me wipe my sweat, quick. ¡± Tang Yutao made an unreasonable request.


    ¡°Tang Yutao, are you crazy? You want me to help you wipe your sweat? I don¡¯t want it. You can wipe it yourself if you want. ¡± Lu Yuxi threw the towel directly to him.


    However, he directly grabbed her hand and forced the towel into her hand to wipe her sweat.


    ¡°Tang Yutao, what are you doing? Do you want me to be killed by the jealous looks of the girls on the stage? ¡± Sure enough, the girls who were screaming just now were all staring at her as if they owed them money.


    ¡°Tang Yutao, you¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi wanted to scold him, but she did not expect to see Tang Yutao frowning at the back of a lonely girl who had turned around and left ¡­


    Lu Yuxi instantly understood Tang Yutao¡¯s intention of pulling her over to wipe her sweat. It turned out that he did not want to confess when he was attracted to a girl, so he used the most extreme way to express it.


    ¡°Tang Yutao, I suddenly have an absolute stomachache. I need to go to the washroom. You can take the water and towel yourself. ¡± It did not matter if he caught it or not, as long as she gave it to him, everything would be fine.


    Lu Yuxi followed the direction of Tang Yutao¡¯s gaze and chased after him. She really did notice that back view.


    ¡°Hello, can you wait for a moment? ¡±


    The back view heard the voice and turned around in confusion. However, when it saw Lu Yuxi, it immediately turned back and quickened its pace, showing no signs of stopping.


    ¡°Hey, wait a moment. Don¡¯t go, I have something to tell you. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. ¡± The girl still insisted on walking forward.


    ¡°Do you like Tang Yutao? ¡±


    This sentence made the girl stop. Her eyes were red and she felt so wronged that she wanted to cry.


    ¡°No, no, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I don¡¯t like him, how could I like him? It¡¯s impossible. Don¡¯t misunderstand, it¡¯s not good to hurt your relationship because of something impossible. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi caught up with her, but she still avoided Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes to look at her face.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t misunderstand you. I just want to ask you if you like Tang Yutao. ¡±


    The girl was silent for a while. She thought that she couldn¡¯t say it, but she suddenly exploded, ¡°that¡¯s right, I like him. I¡¯ve liked him for a long time, from high school to university. Is that okay? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi suddenly wanted to test her character.


    ¡°I love him. Can you leave him? ¡±

 Chapter 344

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The girl lowered her head. Although her expression could not be seen, she could see her tears falling.


    Lu Yuxi could not bear to see it, but Tang Yutao was her best male friend. For his happiness, she had to test him out.


    ¡°I know you love Tang Yutao, but I¡¯m only his girlfriend now. I love her too. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t feel safe if you stay here. I¡¯ll do anything extreme for him, so¡­ ¡°. Lu Yuxi felt that she had gone too far.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This month, Dad and I will go out of town to do business. I¡¯ll transfer schools and won¡¯t come back. I won¡¯t disturb your love. ¡± Tears fell from the corner of her eyes. Her heart was already broken This love was destined to have no results.


    ¡°Do you really like him? ¡±


    ¡°So what if I like him? His heart will never belong to me. ¡± The girl almost broke down.


    ¡°Can I know why you like him? ¡± Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t give up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t ask me. ¡± The girl covered her ears helplessly and shook her head desperately, unwilling to think about it.


    Lu Yuxi pulled her hand down. ¡°Are you not willing to face such a small setback? You even swore that you like him. His grandparents are martyrs. Do you think your soft and weak character is worthy of him? ¡±


    ¡°Forget it. If you¡¯re not worthy, then you¡¯re not worthy. Since it¡¯s already like this, what else can I say? I just want to say, I wish you all the best. I hope that you will be happy. ¡± The words of blessing could be said to be squeezed out.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be happy with him. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s words caused the girl who was about to turn around and leave to stop in her tracks.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? ¡±


    ¡°What I mean is that I¡¯ve betrayed him. I¡¯ve fallen in love with another man. I¡¯ve fallen in love with a man who¡¯s a hundred times stronger than him. I don¡¯t want him anymore. I plan to break up with him. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s tone and expression were very thorough.


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±JiaaJingqingg¡¯s tone was slightly agitated.


    ¡°Did I not express myself clearly enough? I¡¯m tired of playing with him. I want to break up with him. ¡± Lu Yuxi realized that she really had the talent to be a bad person.


    ¡°Why? Why did you do that? Although I don¡¯t know when you two were together, according to Tang Yutao¡¯s personality, he would definitely treat you very well. Why did you do that? ¡± Perhaps it was because of his naturally quiet personality.. He was still so gentle and careful when interrogating others.


    Lu Yuxi laughed to herself. The fish took the bait. ¡°Do you know him? Just say that he¡¯s good. I¡¯ve been with him for so long, but I don¡¯t know him. How can you know him? ¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Because, because I¡­ ¡±


    ¡°because you love her, not just like her, but more than love. That¡¯s why you care so much about him. ¡±


    ¡°please, don¡¯t say it. Didn¡¯t I already promise you to leave him? What else do you want? ¡± These words were Jia Jingqing¡¯s weakness. When she mentioned it, she could not help but feel pain in her heart.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, what are you doing? ¡± Tang Yutao appeared out of nowhere.


    Lu Yuxi could not have taken so long to go to the toilet. According to her scheming personality, something must have happened.


    Jia Jingqing saw that Tang Yutao was panicking and hurriedly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    However, Tang Yutao still found out. ¡°Lu Yuxi, what did you do this time? Why did you give it to Jingqing? ¡±

 Chapter 345

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What can I do to her? Tell her the truth. ¡±


    ¡°Are you so free? If you have time to talk about the truth, why don¡¯t you go cheer for me? ¡± Tang Yutao felt sorry for Jia Jingqing¡¯s tears and pointed his finger at Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°What, are you feeling sorry for her? ¡± Lu Yuxi laughed secretly.


    ¡°Aiya, Lu Yuxi, why are you so naggy now? Why are you involved in everything? ¡± Tang Yutao patted Lu Yuxi¡¯s head out of habit.


    ¡°What are you doing? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to hit me on the head? ¡±


    This action was very doting, and it was obvious that they had a tacit understanding. It was this action that made Jia Jingqing¡¯s eyes darken.


    She forced out a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb your lovers¡¯ quarrel. You guys chat. I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first. ¡±


    ¡°lovers? What lovers? ¡± Tang Yutao asked in confusion.


    ¡°hehe. ¡± Lu Yuxi pretended to be stupid and didn¡¯t answer anything.


    ¡°Yutao, we are such good classmates. Why did you hide your girlfriend from me? I will not snatch her away. ¡± On the surface, Jia Jingqing was joking. Lu Yuxi could see his forced smile at a glance.


    ¡°girlfriend? How can I have a girlfriend? Are you kidding? How can I not have a girlfriend¡­ ¡± halfway through his sentence, Tang Yutao seemed to have understood something ¡­


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, tell me, what is going on? What did you say to Jingqing? ¡± It was obvious who the culprit was.


    ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t say anything. I just told her that I¡¯m your cousin. What else can I say? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi was shocked. Before she could finish, she quickly covered her mouth ¡­


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just tell you that I¡¯m Tang Yutao¡¯s cousin? How did you suddenly forget? Haha. ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled awkwardly.


    Damn it, she just wanted to be a part of it, but she didn¡¯t want to destroy them. If Tang Yutao failed, she would be the one who would suffer. It was better to behave and not let the matter be exposed.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, no matter how much you pretend, it¡¯s useless. Don¡¯t I know what you¡¯re thinking? Did you tell Jing Qing that you¡¯re my girlfriend? ¡±


    ¡°Haha, how is that possible? How could I do such a childish thing? This is not my personality, okay? ¡±


    ¡°okay, keep making it up. Keep making it up. I want to see what tricks you can come up with. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi:¡±¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Lu Yuxi smiled proudly.


    ¡°Did you know? Tang Yutao actually likes you. Just now, when he was playing basketball, he kept looking in your direction. He asked me to wipe his sweat just now because he wanted you to be jealous. ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, shut up. Jingqing, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. She¡¯s crazy. She won¡¯t believe anything she says. ¡± Tang Yutao was flustered by Lu Yuxi¡¯s sudden spoiler.


    Jia Jingqing seemed to only hear Lu Yuxi¡¯s words. At the same time, she was so shocked that she could not speak. ¡°Yu Tao, is what your cousin said true? You¡­ You like me? ¡±


    She wished that it was true. God knows how fast her heart beat when she heard that this girl was her cousin.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Cute girl, my cousin-in-law¡¯s seat is still vacant. You have to make good use of it! ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, come here. I promise I won¡¯t beat you to death. Come here. ¡± Tang Yutao was furious at Lu Yuxi. She had said for herself that if Jingqing did not like her, how should they get along in the future.

 Chapter 346

    Chapter 346: Chapter 346 jealous of her spending the night with someoneAuthor: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi made a face. ¡°If you want me to go over, I¡¯ll go over. I¡¯m not stupid. ¡±¡°Lu Yuxi, come over here¡­ ¡±Lu Yuxi ignored the voices behind her. She knew that these two people who already liked each other would eventually come together. They just needed the guidance of one person. Although what she said was not considered guidance, she believed that they would develop further.For two days in a row, Lu Yuxi could feel her classmates pointing fingers at her. Initially, it was some classmates pointing fingers at her, but later, she realized that the number of people had changed from a small number to the entire campus. There were all kinds of versions of it.¡°It¡¯s her. ¡±¡°It¡¯s her? She¡¯s a little pretty and has the ability to seduce men. You have to be careful of your man. If he¡¯s seduced by someone, it won¡¯t be worth it. ¡±¡°Did you know? I heard that she works as a bar hostess in a nightclub. If someone offered a suitable price, she would even spend the night with them. Then, the last time, they drove her to the entrance. ¡±¡°I heard that she seduced a rich man. The cars she drives are all limited in the country. ¡±¡°Haha, are you jealous? Are you jealous that she has the ability to hook up with such a rich man? ¡±¡°I¡¯m jealous of her? Are you kidding me? Am I jealous of her finding an old man or jealous of her spending the night with him? ¡±¡°Haha, your mouth is really vicious. ¡± This student¡¯s words caused everyone to laugh.In just one night, Lu Yuxi became the talk of the town on campus. It really gave her a headache. Shen Mengmeng and Ning fell in love with her. She really had to treat them.In the dining hall, Lu Yuxi seemed to be ostracized.¡°classmate, can you not sit here? I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t eat. ¡± The girl at the next table was three empty seats away from where she was sitting, but she still went overboard.¡°classmate, this is not your territory. It¡¯s her business where she wants to sit. It doesn¡¯t seem to be your business. ¡± She didn¡¯t need to look at her face to know who it was.¡°Ah, a member of the basketball club. So handsome. ¡± The girl who had just mocked Lu yuxi quickly went into a infatuated state.¡°Wow, Tang Yutao, he¡¯s so handsome. ¡±¡°Qingyun is also very handsome. Wow, they¡¯re all so handsome. ¡±Apart from him, there seemed to be four other teammates.¡°Vice President, how can you treat the girls like this? Leave it to me, ¡± one of them said smugly.Tang Yutao put down his plate and said to Lu Yuxi Habitually, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a show. ¡±¡°beautiful girls, do you like our basketball club? ¡±¡°Yes, of course I like it. ¡±¡°I like it. How can I not like it? We even signed up for the cheerleading team. ¡±¡°Yeah! ¡± The girls became more and more excited as they spoke.¡°Is that so? Then I have to congratulate you guys, ¡± the team member said.¡°Do you mean that we can enter the cheerleading team of the team? ¡±¡°Not really. What I mean is that you said something rude to my friend. What I mean is congratulations. You will never be hired by the cheerleading team of the team. I will tell the cheerleader. ¡± The team member immediately put on a show of strength.¡°No, how could I not? ¡±¡°Haha, how can that not be? I am giving you reason. You guys have a good meal. I won¡¯t disturb you. ¡±Lu Yuxi was helpless. ¡°This is the show that you want to treat me to. It¡¯s nothing much. If I do this, I will only attract more hatred. ¡±¡°You really have no conscience. I clearly helped you, but I still have to be scolded by you. ¡± The team member said aggrievedly.¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s my fault. Thank you, okay? ¡°

 Chapter 347

    Chapter 347: Chapter 347 the heart of a ScorpionAuthor: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Then, this is for you. Seeing how skinny and pitiful you are, I¡¯ll give it to you. ¡± Tang Yutao handed a bottle of milk to Lu Yuxi.¡°Hey, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m already flattered. Don¡¯t you want to beat me to death? ¡±¡°Haha, the cousin that I love the most. Thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t even know how to be together with Jing Qing. ¡± Tang Yutao acted like he was hugging Lu Yuxi¡¯s thigh, which made Lu Yuxi feel very happy.¡°Now you know how to thank me? Isn¡¯t a bottle of milk too easy to get rid of me? ¡±¡°Then what else do you want? I¡¯M NOT GOING TO SELL MY BODY! ¡± Tang Yutao defended himself.Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes at him. ¡°What are you thinking about? Just you. I don¡¯t want it even if you give it to me for free. ¡±Tang Yutao:¡±¡­¡±¡°If you guys really succeed, I won¡¯t be greedy. You can just rent the dozens of acres of land in your house to me. If you¡¯re willing, you can sell it too. ¡± The current Lu Yuxi was really like what Hei Bu said. She was completely a little money-grubber.¡°You know that these things aren¡¯t under my control. It¡¯s useless for you to tell me! ¡±¡°I know it¡¯s not your responsibility, but fifth aunt loves to listen to your opinions. Help me put in a good word. ¡±¡°Your relationship with my mother is even better than my own son. Why don¡¯t you go? ¡± Tang Yutao ignored her and picked up some food to eat.¡°Aiya, you don¡¯t understand this. I don¡¯t want my family to know what my plans are, so you¡¯ll be the middleman. ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at him expectantly.¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll consider it as returning your favor. ¡±¡°That¡¯s great, thank you. ¡±¡°I say, Miss Lu, what kind of tricks are you up to this time? Are you trying to start a business? Don¡¯t scare us, we¡¯re cowards, ¡± the team member approached Lu Yuxi and said jokingly.¡°about that, I won¡¯t tell you guys, I have my own plans. ¡± Lu Yuxi would never tell others about her plans.¡°Oh right, Xi, there are so many people on campus talking about you seducing men, what¡¯s going on, you won¡¯t¡­ ¡±¡°Tang Yutao, are you stupid? You¡¯ve been with me for so long, don¡¯t you know who I am? What do you mean by doubting me now? ¡±¡°Of course I believe you. I¡¯m just asking you, the rumors are very unfavorable to you. Many professors and teachers have already been biased against your rumors. Haven¡¯t you thought of a way? ¡± Tang Yutao seemed to have done a thorough investigation.¡°A way? Do you think I¡¯m very smart? As long as I ask, can you think of a way? ¡±¡°Then what should we do? I can¡¯t even sit still after being scolded so harshly. How can you be so calm while eating and discussing? ¡± The emperor was really not anxious.¡°What else can I do if I¡¯m not calm? Fight with them? ¡± Lu Yuxi ignored him and continued eating her food.¡°But you should at least think of a way. You can¡¯t let everyone point fingers at you, right? ¡±¡°I¡¯m thinking about it, but I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. ¡± Lu Yuxi acted as if it didn¡¯t matter.The team member said in surprise, ¡°I say, vice president, do you know who spread the rumors? ¡±¡°Shen Mengmeng, and Ning Aimi. ¡±¡°How is that possible? I might believe you when you say that Ning Aimi did such a thing, but Shen Mengmeng is the dream goddess of the men here. How can she be so gossipy? ¡±¡°brother, don¡¯t be too naive. Do you really think that all the weak-looking girls are innocent people? Then you are so wrong. Women like that are all poisonous. ¡°

 Chapter 348

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°No way, it¡¯s not as scary as you said. No matter how much it changes, the difference can¡¯t be too big, right? ¡± The team member was in disbelief.


    Tang Yutao poked Lu Yuxi. ¡°Lu Yuxi, Shen Mengmeng is right there. Do you want to show them the true face of that woman? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. If you want to go, go yourself. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of me going? I¡¯m a handsome guy after all. She¡¯ll at least pretend to be handsome in front of me. She seems to hate you. If you go, you¡¯ll definitely make her reveal her true colors. ¡±


    ¡°You are all bored. I¡¯m not going. Look at the girls around you. They will kill me in an instant. If I make such a big commotion, I will definitely¡­ ¡±


    Tang Yutao still did not know what she was thinking. ¡°On my mother¡¯s side, I will help you add another Mu. ¡±


    ¡°deal. ¡± Before she finished speaking, Lu Yuxi quickly stood up.


    ¡°Hey, vice president, does she really have a way to let us know her true colors? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, just you wait. ¡±


    At the dining window, Shen Mengmeng suddenly saw Lu Yuxi who was approaching her. Without Lu Yuxi saying anything, she could not help but mock her.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Lu Yuxi? How dare you come here to eat? Aren¡¯t you afraid of scaring us? ¡± Shen Mengmeng¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was just loud enough for Lu Yuxi to hear.


    ¡°I¡¯m eating my food, what does it have to do with you? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Lu Yuxi, now you have a taste of it. Spending the night with an old man, selling your body, working at the bar, there are all kinds of identities and versions. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to guess to know who did it. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s words made Shen Mengmeng very proud. ¡°guess which version I like the most? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes and did not even want to look at her.


    This action made Shen Mengmeng think that Lu Yuxi was upset, and her tone became even more proud.


    ¡°I like the version where the old men give you a night. It really makes me happy. ¡±


    ¡°Shen Mengmeng, you really know how to act. The change in your appearance really makes me ¡®admire¡¯ , ¡± Lu Yuxi especially emphasized the word ¡®admire¡¯ .


    ¡°Haha, so what if I¡¯m not what I seem. It¡¯s fine as long as the men like it. Lu Yuxi, if you dare to provoke me, I¡¯ll let you have a good taste of my Shen Mengmeng¡¯s power. ¡± With that said, she left with a cold smile.


    After she turned around, Lu Yuxi returned to her original position.


    ¡°Miss Lu, what did Shen Mengmeng say? Why can¡¯t we hear her? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, how do we know if she has a wicked heart if we don¡¯t hear her? ¡± The team members were very curious.


    Lu Yuxi pressed a few buttons on her phone and threw her onto the table. ¡°listen for yourself. ¡±


    ¡°¡­ I like the version where old men spend the night with you the most. It really makes me¡­¡±the conversation between Lu Yuxi and Shen Mengmeng just now was transmitted from the phone.


    The team members were dumbfounded when they heard this. ¡°My goddess, how could this be? How is this possible? ¡±


    Tang Yutao hit them even harder. ¡°I¡¯ve told you all long ago that these women can¡¯t be trusted. You all even said that I was wrong. Now you know that you were wrong. ¡±


    ¡°How could this be? It¡¯s a good thing that I didn¡¯t confess. If I fell in love with her, it would be bad luck to be with her, ¡± the team member said happily.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I really didn¡¯t expect that Miss Lu would be right. It¡¯s really hard to read people¡¯s minds. ¡±


    ¡°My dear cousin, she said that she wanted to create more versions. Are you sure you can handle it? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s always a way. I can¡¯t do it now, but I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t handle a little girl. ¡±

 Chapter 349

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°PA! ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yutao, why did you hit my head again? What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°You call others a little girl, but they¡¯re a year older than you. You¡¯re not any better. ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yutao, how many times have I told you not to hit my head? I¡¯ll fight it out with you. ¡± As she spoke, she grabbed Tang Yutao¡¯s collar and slapped him.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, let go. A good man doesn¡¯t fight with a woman. Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll scold you. ¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and scold me. I¡¯m so scared. ¡± Lu Yuxi thought that she was no longer childish, but every time Tang Yutao hit her on the head, she couldn¡¯t help but want to hit him.


    ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect our arrogant vice president to be ¡®abused¡¯ by a woman. How Sad. ¡±


    ¡°How sad. ¡± The team members were helpless at this scene.


    Perhaps Shen Mengmeng¡¯s words really didn¡¯t intend to end things. This was the first time that Lu yuxi was speechless and couldn¡¯t think of a way. It was as if her brain had short-circuited, and the comments seemed to be even more intense these two days.


    ¡°Hey, did you guys hear? Someone just saw the legendary car that Lu Yuxi flirted with. It was parked at the school road. ¡±


    ¡°really? Did you see anyone? I heard that I have to go and take a look too. ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see anyone. It¡¯s definitely true. Why would I lie to you? It was parked at the school road. You don¡¯t know. That super beautiful car. If I didn¡¯t hear that the owner was a bald old man, I would definitely be laughing my head off. ¡±


    ¡°Do you guys think that the old man that Lu Yuxi kept misses her and specially came to take a look? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very possible. He¡¯s shameless enough to chase his kept woman all the way to school. That¡¯s enough. He and Lu Yuxi are a perfect match. ¡±


    ¡°I think that Lu Yuxi¡¯s reputation has been tarnished in the past few days. I think he might be here to clarify things. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to clarify? He¡¯s already done it. What¡¯s the point of pretending to be noble? Is He afraid that others won¡¯t know that she¡¯s a nightclub girl? ¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ ¡±


    From two days ago, Lu Yuxi was already used to being belittled. She even found all kinds of stories funny and would deliberately stop to listen. This time, she seemed to have heard a different message.


    That car seemed to be a national limited edition. There were only a few in the country. Could it be that the HEI BU was really here What was he doing here But thinking about it, it was impossible. The busy person of the HEI BU was busy every day. How could he be in the mood to care about her matters.


    ¡°Wow¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Wow¡­ so handsome. ¡± A deafening scream suddenly sounded outside the classroom corridor, and the crowd became restless.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened? ¡± The people who were still chatting in the classroom seemed to not know what was happening outside and became nervous.


    ¡°quick, go out of the corridor and look down. ¡± Everyone heard what the person said and ran out curiously.


    Lu Yuxi did not know what had happened. She only knew that both the opposite corridor and the corridor in front of her were filled with people.


    What had happened to make these people so crazy Could it be that some big leader had come?


    The classroom was on the second floor, but because it was crowded, there was no way to look. Many people ran downstairs. Lu Yuxi was also very curious about what had happened and followed the crowd down.


    ¡°Wow, so handsome, both of them are so handsome. ¡±


    ¡°No, I think the one in front is more handsome. ¡±


    ¡°Me too, I think the one in front is more handsome than the one in the back. ¡±

 Chapter 350

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Tsk, what¡¯s the matter? I think the principal leading the way is more handsome. ¡± The boy was jealous that his girlfriend was complimenting another man¡¯s handsomeness. His thoughts were completely reversed.


    ¡°Shut up. Let¡¯s discuss what¡¯s wrong with being handsome. If you have the guts, then you should be more handsome than him. ¡±


    The jealous boy instantly quieted down. He looked at the man who was complimented by his girlfriend with hatred.


    Lu Yuxi did not know what was going on at all. She tried her best to squeeze herself in.


    ¡°Hei Bu, Ling Hu, why are they here? ¡± Lu Yuxi did not guess wrongly. It was really Hei Bu. However, what was he doing here To do business Or to sell arms WHO DARED TO BUY!


    The principal led hei bu to introduce the situation of the campus, while Linghu Jing followed behind. The two of them were still expressionless and handsome, causing the girls to scream.


    ¡°Hehe, Lu Yuxi, what are you doing here? Didn¡¯t you go to see your man? Your man¡¯s car is still parked in the school road, maybe he came specially to see you. If he sees you openly looking at other men, I¡¯m afraid he will be sad. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi squeezed in with great difficulty, but it seemed that the one standing on her left was Shen Mengmeng, and the one on her right was Ning Aimi.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We were afraid that you wouldn¡¯t know, so we specially spread the news through a lot of people to let you know the situation. Do you want to thank us? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes at them, ignoring their offensive words. She turned around and was about to squeeze out, but who knew¡­ ¡­


    Shen Mengmeng and Ning Aimi looked at each other tacitly and pushed Lu Yuxi forward forcefully. As there were more people, Lu Yuxi¡¯s center of gravity was unstable and she fell to the ground.


    Perhaps it was because there were too many people, but the HEI BU and Linghu Jing didn¡¯t seem to notice anything wrong and just passed her by.


    ¡°Haha, Lu Yuxi, what are you doing? Are you trying to bring justice to the principal? ¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s fall caused the surrounding people to laugh loudly ¡­


    The Hei Bu was very sensitive to the name Lu Yuxi. As soon as he heard Lu Yuxi¡¯s name, he immediately turned around.


    ¡°Hei BU is Madam¡¯s name. ¡± Linghu Jing naturally also heard Lu Yuxi¡¯s name.


    The Hei bu turned around and immediately saw Lu Yuxi who had fallen to the ground. He took a big step forward and helped her up.


    This caused the surrounding girls to scream in excitement.


    ¡°Oh my God, he actually helped Lu Yuxi, this flirtatious Fox. Doesn¡¯t he know what kind of person she is? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lu Yuxi is pretty amazing. With her pretty face, she hooked up with this handsome guy in an instant. I can¡¯t help but sigh at how amazing other people are. If we¡­ ¡±


    Before the girls could finish speaking, they immediately received a threat from Linghu Jing. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then shut up. ¡±


    Hei Bu nervously helped Lu Yuxi up and patted the dust off her body. ¡°Are you alright? Did you fall? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi also patted the dust off and stretched out her hand in pain. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a little scratch. It¡¯s not a big deal. ¡±


    The principal heard the sound and rushed over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened, Student Lu? What happened to you? Are you alright? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, principal. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a little scratch. It¡¯s nothing. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Otherwise, I would have committed a crime. ¡± The principal was very protective of Lu Yuxi. If something happened to Lu Yuxi, he would not feel well either.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t see you fall. ¡± Hei Bu blamed himself for Lu Yuxi¡¯s fall.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, there are so many people here, it¡¯s normal that you didn¡¯t see it. Besides, you¡¯re so popular with girls, and your screams are so loud, it would be weird if you could hear it. ¡±

 Chapter 351

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What¡¯s the relationship between this handsome guy and Lu Yuxi? Why does he look so familiar? ¡±


    ¡°How would I know? If you ask me, who should I ask? ¡±


    ¡°Who pushed you just now? If you¡¯re smart, come out now. ¡± Linghu Jing wasn¡¯t barbaric, but ever since Lu Yuxi had absolutely saved Hei Bu, Linghu Jing had been completely conquered by Lu Yuxi¡¯s courage.


    Shen Mengmeng saw HEI BU and Linghu Jing standing there. The handsome duo really moved her heart, and she had a new idea.


    ¡°Um, I¡¯m sorry, I accidentally bumped into her. I didn¡¯t mean to. ¡± She was so delicate that people would submit to her if they saw her, but Linghu Jing and hei bu might have made her lose her mind.


    Shen Mengmeng pretended to be afraid, trying to get people to take the bait.


    This Lu Yuxi was really fast. She got such a good-looking guy in such a short time. If she could do it, then why couldn¡¯t she? Lu Yuxi, you¡¯re still too young to dare to fight with me.


    ¡°Shen Mengmeng, are you sure you were careless? ¡± Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t need to think to know what she was thinking. The man who wanted to hit on her was quite daring. She clearly felt two hands pushing her from behind. She wanted to argue, but it was impossible.


    ¡°look quickly, Shen Mengmeng seems to be unable to hold back and wants to make a move. She wants to attract the attention of others. She is indeed a vixen. ¡± Although Lu Yuxi¡¯s current situation was not popular with others.. However, they were all people who were more inclined to follow the crowd.


    On the contrary, Shen Mengmeng¡¯s actions had been snatched by other people¡¯s boyfriends. The more she snatched, the more hatred she accumulated.


    ¡°Student Lu, what do you mean by this? How can you say that? Aren¡¯t you framing me? I really haven¡¯t done such a thing. ¡± Shen Mengmeng¡¯s appearance of almost crying made the hearts of the surrounding men soften.


    ¡°Shen Mengmeng, I haven¡¯t said anything yet. Why are you saying so much? Are you confessing without beating yourself up? ¡±


    ¡°No, how is that possible? I just don¡¯t want you to frame me. Although I just said where your man¡¯s car is on the school road, you can¡¯t slander me like that! ¡± Snatching a man from me, you¡¯re still young.


    Shen Mengmeng¡¯s move was really clever. Not only did she say that Lu Yuxi had a man, but she was also saying that she was kind in disguise.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. What era is it now? I¡¯m already 19 years old. It¡¯s normal for me to have a boyfriend. What else do you want to say? ¡±


    ¡°since you already have a boyfriend, why are you still holding this gentleman¡¯s arm? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of stepping on two boats? ¡± Shen Mengmeng¡¯s words immediately attracted the discussion of the people around her.


    The silent principal finally could not help but ask, ¡°what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    Hei Bu suddenly felt like they were showing off their affection. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that I parked my car on the school road and that I was holding my fianc??e¡¯s hand just now. It seems like someone misunderstood me. ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s words immediately shocked all the girls.


    ¡°How is that possible? What did he say? The car on the school road is his? Lu Yuxi is his fianc??e? ¡±


    ¡°How could it be? Didn¡¯t they say it was a bald old man? Why is it this handsome guy? Isn¡¯t the difference too big? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t they say that Lu Yuxi was booked by some old man in a nightclub and then sent back after the incident? How did that bus become that gentleman¡¯s? ¡±


    The reason why Hei Bu came this time was actually because they knew about Lu Yuxi¡¯s recent situation at school. They knew that the matter of him sending her here last time was exaggerated and that he had used other means to get in.


    Lu Yuxi also happened to take advantage of the ¡®witness¡¯ of Hei Bu to wash away the rumors on her body.

 Chapter 352

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°How is that possible? ¡±


    These words dealt the greatest blow to Shen Mengmeng. This meant that everything she had said earlier had been overturned, and it was very likely that she would be accused of slandering others.


    ¡°Shen Mengmeng, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so Pale? ¡± Lu Yuxi winked at Shen Mengmeng. She did not know how happy she was because of Shen Mengmeng¡¯s livid face.


    Shen Mengmeng did not dare to show too many expressions in front of the Hei Bu and Linghu Jing. ¡°No, why would I? ¡±


    ¡°Hello, everyone. I seem to have forgotten to introduce you. This is the largest shareholder of our school. Ever since this school was founded, Mr. Hei¡¯s grandfather has always helped us, which is why our school has today¡¯s glory. ¡±


    ¡°Wow, you are actually the sensible person of this school. Impressive. ¡± The boys seemed to be very impressed with HEI BU.


    ¡°Hei Bu, when did you become a director of the school? ¡±


    ¡°I have always been. ¡±


    ¡°really? Why didn¡¯t I know? ¡±


    ¡°Headmaster, I wonder if you can use this to say something? ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s sudden words to the headmaster made people suspicious.


    ¡°Of course, please speak. ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s expression was originally cold. Now that he was serious, it made people¡¯s hearts turn cold.


    ¡°Everyone, my name is Hei Bu. Recently, I seem to have heard some rumors about my fianc??e. It¡¯s said that she was working as a prostitute in a nightclub and was sent back by an old man, Bao Ye, right? ¡±


    Ever since the last time, Hei Bu had arranged for people to keep an eye on Lu Yuxi. He did not expect her to be talked about like this recently. How could he let his woman suffer.


    ¡°As her fianc??, perhaps he has the most right to answer this question. ¡±


    ¡°What a cold expression. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but from the looks of it, he¡¯s super handsome. He¡¯s actually starting to envy Lu Yuxi. ¡±


    ¡°Me too. ¡± The discussion below seemed to be praising the Hei Bu Department.


    ¡°The owner of the car that you mentioned to send her to school, that old man, is me. I don¡¯t know who spread this rumor. I only hope that it doesn¡¯t appear again, or else I will make sure that the person who spread the false rumor can never enter this university. ¡±


    ¡°So domineering, I like it so much. ¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m going crazy, how can he be so handsome? ¡±


    ¡°Can you calm down? No matter how handsome he is, he¡¯s already taken. You can only watch, don¡¯t expect too much. ¡± The girls never stopped talking.


    The scene of the Hei Bu Pulling Lu Yuxi away made all the girls scream even more crazily. Shen Mengmeng was so angry that her nails dug into her hands.


    Under the Banyan tree behind the campus.


    ¡°How did you know that I was scolded? SLANDERED? ¡±


    ¡°I naturally have my ways. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, you didn¡¯t come here to say these things, right? ¡± If that was the case, he had really helped her a lot. At least now she didn¡¯t need to use her brain to think about those useless things.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.


    ¡°Hug! ¡± Lu Yuxi shamelessly opened her arms.


    Hei Bu didn¡¯t question her and directly hugged her. His Chin was pressed against Lu Yuxi¡¯s head. His hug was very gentle, making her heart beat faster.


    ¡°Do you miss me? ¡± In his broad embrace, Lu Yuxi felt a sense of security. The grievances she had suffered over the past few days were almost gone.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± One Word was enough to express his deep love for her and the longing he had for her these past few days.


    Perhaps it was because they had just confirmed their relationship, but both of them seemed to want to stay by each other¡¯s side.

 Chapter 353

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I miss you too. ¡± This was probably the most mushy thing that Lu yuxi had ever said to anyone since she was reborn.


    ¡°Mom told me to tell you that she¡¯s waiting to have a grandchild. ¡± A happy joke was said with a serious tone by HEI BU.


    Lu Yuxi pushed him away and was extremely surprised. ¡°What? Auntie said that? It can¡¯t be? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°hehe. ¡± Lu Yuxi was actually speechless. auntie was really a ¡®humorous¡¯ person.


    Ring¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I still have class next class, so you can go back first. ¡± As she said that, she turned around and ran over.


    After running for two meters, Lu Yuxi retreated back to her original spot. She stood on her tiptoes and left a light kiss on the corner of Hei Bu¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. ¡± Perhaps because she had achieved her goal, Lu Yuxi seemed to be in a good mood. She was even jumping up and down as she walked.


    Not long after entering the classroom, the professor had not arrived yet. However, Lu Yuxi kept feeling that her gaze was coming from all directions, causing her heart to turn cold.


    ¡°Haha, Lu Yuxi, I¡¯m really sorry. We misunderstood you. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we only acted like this because we heard rumors from others. Don¡¯t mind it too much. We didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡±


    The Sudden Group of people seemed to have frightened her. There was no need to be so enthusiastic.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everyone is at fault. I don¡¯t have to be prejudiced against you guys because of these small matters. ¡± The students seemed to have also listened to Shen Mengmeng¡¯s words and targeted her. Now that they had already apologized, she had no reason to be petty.


    ¡°thank you. You¡¯re such a good person. If it weren¡¯t for your boyfriend, we might still be in the dark. I really don¡¯t know who¡¯s so annoying. How could they dig up something that¡¯s not even true and say it like this? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯re really annoying. Don¡¯t let me know who it is. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make her apologize to you a hundred times to vent her anger. No, a thousand times. ¡±


    The students¡¯attitudes changed because of the resolution of the misunderstanding. Although Shen Mengmeng and Ning Aimi were the source of the rumors, everyone seemed to think that she had heard it from someone else as well. It was really well-hidden.


    To Shen Mengmeng, clearing up the misunderstanding was the thing that she hated the most. Not only did all her efforts go to waste, but now all the students felt that they had misunderstood Lu Yu and owed Lu Yuxi, so not all of them sided with her.


    ¡°Ahem, students, please return to your seats. ¡± This was an English class. The English teacher was a young lady, so Lu Yuxi had a good impression of her.


    ¡°Students, is there a student named Lu Yuxi here? ¡±


    The teacher¡¯s sudden name-calling stunned Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her. ¡± The students all looked at her. Before she could answer, someone had already pointed her out.


    ¡°Hehe, teacher, it¡¯s me. ¡± Lu Yuxi stood up politely.


    The teacher saw Lu Yuxi for the first time and thought that she would be a smart child.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, did you graduate from Linhuang High School? Did you participate in the city¡¯s English competition and won first place? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, teacher. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not understand why she asked this, but since she asked, she naturally would not deliberately refuse to answer.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s answer immediately caused a commotion.


    ¡°Wow, not only is she beautiful, she¡¯s also a Straight-a student. ¡±


    ¡°What a pity, she has a fianc??. Otherwise, I would definitely pursue her. ¡± The male student shook his head regretfully.


    The arrival of Hei Bu exposed their relationship, and it seemed to have helped her avoid a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 354

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°teacher, why are you suddenly asking this? ¡± Lu Yuxi really didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. Do you still remember what you said when you won? You won your city¡¯s champion, so you might represent your city to participate in the international competition. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi secretly exclaimed. It was over. She had something to do again. She had finally stopped asking the question of the famous students, but there was actually a new question.


    ¡°because our city a is relatively close to each other, the higher-ups seemed to have ridiculously compressed the two people from the two cities into one person. In other words, for this national competition, the two cities have decided to hand over the opportunity of the quota to you. ¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± No way, wasn¡¯t it a city competition ? Why did the two cities only send one person ? Wouldn¡¯t the reason of being close to each other be too melodramatic ? ?


    ¡°Yes, it was recommended by the principal of Linhuang High School. She said that you would definitely not let us lose face. ¡±


    ¡°Then teacher, how much longer until the competition? Tell me so that I can prepare. ¡± In her previous life, she had watched the live broadcast of the competition, but she had more or less forgotten some of it She should find some time to take a good look so that she could be confident and at least not lose face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s still some time. The competition is in three days. ¡±


    The teacher¡¯s words almost made Lu Yuxi spit out the blood in her chest.


    ¡°What? Three days? Teacher, are you kidding me? You just said it yourself. It¡¯s a national competition. How can you study well in these three days? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Teacher believes in you. I believe you will definitely be able to do it. ¡±


    The teacher was relieved that his plan had succeeded. It was necessary for each city to send representatives to participate in the competition. However, as the time for the announcement was relatively tight, city B did not make any preparations, let alone choose a person to participate.


    Even if a person was chosen, the name list had already been decided and it was impossible to submit it again. However, City B could not possibly not have a single representative.


    Therefore, the mayor learned through mayor a that the top students of their city were studying in city B, which was equivalent to indirectly competing for education. Therefore, they took the education spot and could be considered as representatives of city b. only then did he feel at ease.


    ¡°teacher, isn¡¯t this too inhumane? It has only been three days, how can we complete the competition with someone who has prepared for such a long time? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, teacher, why didn¡¯t you say it earlier? Why didn¡¯t you wait until a few days before the competition? ¡±


    Many of the students felt sorry for Lu Yuxi. Many of them spoke up for her. Shen Mengmeng was furious.


    ¡°about that, I don¡¯t know, but there must be a reason. ¡± Of course, there must be a reason. The mayor had already sent out the notice, but because he had forgotten it, it was buried under other documents That was how he knew about this matter.


    ¡°teacher, then do you have any hints? ¡± Lu Yuxi had no time to review, so she could only look for memories. Perhaps the questions from her previous life were still the same, so she could save a lot of time to review and directly enter the sprinting stage.


    ¡°hints, I think there is, but there is only one word. It might not be of much use, ¡± the teacher said casually, and Lu Yuxi responded excitedly.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just one word. What is it? ¡±


    The hints were just one word, but actually, the hints were also questions. This was the final question. There were many experts in the national competition, and she, Lu Yuxi, could only be considered average in the middle. However, because of this word, many people did not care, and they all lost This might be the key to her victory.

 Chapter 355

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°This word seems to be beautiful. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I got it. Thank you, teacher. ¡± That¡¯s right, she remembered. It was the beautiful word. It played a huge role in the end. She had to go back and study it.


    ¡°Student Lu, it¡¯s fine. Just try your best. Even if you don¡¯t get any rankings, we won¡¯t blame you. ¡± This child was also quite pitiful. Although she had passed the city competition, everyone in the national competition was the elite of the elites. If she wanted to get a ranking.. It would be difficult.


    ¡°teacher, don¡¯t worry. I still have a little confidence. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, student Lu, isn¡¯t it too early to say this? ¡± Although Shen Mengmeng was in the second grade, for some unknown reason, her English was actually in the same classroom as hers.


    ¡°Student Shen Mengmeng, I have confidence in myself. Can¡¯t I even estimate myself? ¡± Shen Mengmeng was really difficult to deal with.


    ¡°Shen Mengmeng, what are you trying to do? We had such a good atmosphere, but you ruined it all. How disappointing. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s involved in everything. ¡±


    ¡°Did you notice that she seems to be very concerned about student Lu¡¯s matter, and she¡¯s always causing trouble? Do you think it¡¯s possible that she¡¯s the one who spread the rumors? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very possible. ¡± Shen Mengmeng relied on her acting skills to gain the favor of the male students, but the female students were different.


    ¡°Alright, stop arguing. More than half of the time has passed. Let¡¯s go to class. ¡± The teacher did not care about these gossips. She just hoped that she would not cause trouble in her own class.


    For the past two days, Lu Yuxi had treated reading as half of her life. She ate, slept, read, ate, and slept¡­ ¡­


    ¡®La¡­ La¡­ ¡®


    Her cell phone rang happily.


    ¡°Hello, it¡¯s Ou Qi, right? I feel that recently, where are you now? ¡±


    Ou Qi¡¯s happy laughter came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Xiao Xi, I finally have the time to call you. Are you still there? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. How are you? How long will it take for the movie to be finished? ¡±


    ¡°about half a month. I¡¯m not sure about the details. Anyway, the director is in charge. Also, let me tell you, do you know ¡°The male lead is actually Yi Zhi. Although I don¡¯t pay attention to those celebrities, I know him. ¡± Ou Qi was as excited as a child.


    Yi Zhi, what a familiar name in her previous life. No, it should be a name that was familiar in both lives. Yi Zhi was currently the most popular idol king. He was only in his early 20s, but he was already very popular.


    Lu Yuxi remembered that in her previous life, Ou Qi debuted two years later than he was now. After he debuted, perhaps it was because he was so desperate that he moved Yi Zhi, who was already very popular at that time. Then, the news broke that they were dating.


    Unfortunately, the good times did not last long. After ou Qi took drugs and the video of the wall Arrow was posted on the Internet, the two of them announced that they were breaking up. They broke up for three years. Yi Zhi got married, but ou Qi announced that he would not get married. Even a fool would know that there was a connection.


    Lu Yuxi knew that whether it was in this life or her previous life, Ou Qi would fall in love with Yi Zhi. It was not a long-term relationship, but a long-term one.


    In her previous life, Lu Yuxi and Ou Qi were people from two different worlds. They had no interaction at all. She could not feel her pain, but in this life, they were friends. She could not watch her pain, absolutely not.


    Now, there were two ways in front of her. The first was to stop them from getting together.


    The second was to help ou Qi find out the reason why she was able to wash the poison. Also, how did these photos of her get out.

 Chapter 356

    Chapter 356: Chapter 356 idol Yi ZhiAuthor: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi felt that she had no choice. Ou Qi was her friend, and she wanted to help her. However, if she chose the second option, ou Qi wouldn¡¯t have to go through that period of pain. At that time, he had changed what she originally wanted. She had said it in the interview program.Even though it was painful, she didn¡¯t regret her choice. If I could do it all over again, I would still do it.Lu Yuxi had lived a new life and knew a lot of things, but how could she help her choose her life.¡°Xiao Xi, what¡¯s wrong? Xiao Xi? ¡± The other end of the phone could not hear Lu Yuxi¡¯s reply and asked worriedly.¡°Ah? Oh, nothing. I was distracted just now. Where were we? ¡± Lu Yuxi snapped back to reality and asked. She had completely forgotten what Ou Qi had said just now.¡°Xiao Xi, what¡¯s wrong? Are you really okay? ¡± From her indifferent tone, there was no doubt that she cared about Lu Yuxi.¡°I¡¯m fine. Where were we? What¡¯s wrong with Yi Zhi? Who is he? ¡± Lu Yuxi was certain that she would change Ou Qi¡¯s life. However, she swore that she would give Yi Zhi a helping hand in their troubled relationship.¡°Oh, you mean Yi Zhi? Let me tell you, he is really handsome. If anyone could become his girlfriend, how happy would that be? ¡± Ou Qi was excited just thinking about it.¡°He must be very popular now, right? Do you like him? ¡± Lu Yuxi could already feel her excitement.When Lu Yuxi asked this question.. Ou Qi seemed a little depressed. ¡°Yes, I do like him a little. He¡¯s really very popular. It feels like I can only look at him from afar. Usually, it¡¯s the manager who surrounds him. We¡¯ve never been close to him. Only when we¡¯re acting with the female lead can we look at him from afar. ¡±¡°Ou Qi, do you not like this role? Do you think the female lead is better? ¡± Did she choose the wrong role Perhaps she was more suitable to act as the female lead?¡°No, Xiao Xi, don¡¯t think too much about it. How could such a thing happen? I like this role very much. It¡¯s very challenging. I do like him very much, but I don¡¯t necessarily have to get him. It¡¯s already very good to be able to watch from a distance or build a scene for a long time. ¡±¡°But ou Qi, you¡­ ¡±¡°Xiao Xi, don¡¯t think too much about it. I really like this role very much. It suits me very well. I feel that since I like him now, I should work hard to shoot every scene well. One day, when I¡¯m standing in the same position as him, I will pursue my love. ¡±¡°Okay, okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi finally knew why the idol superstar, who was always high and mighty, liked a little celebrity who was just starting out. It turned out that it was because of Ou Qi¡¯s momentum that attracted his attention.¡°Miss Ou, prepare for the second scene today. ¡±¡°Okay, okay. ¡± A busy voice came from the other end of the phone.¡°Xiao Xi, I won¡¯t talk to you for now. I¡¯m going to start now. I¡¯ll call you again when I have time. ¡±¡°Okay, okay. You go ahead and do your best. ¡± Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t help her with anything else. At most, she could only encourage her not to help herself. She only hoped that she could live in her own world.¡°Classmate Lu. ¡±¡°Aiya, you scared me. ¡± Lu Yuxi, who had not recovered from the phone call, was shocked by the sudden voice.¡°Classmate Lu, do you know Ou Qi? ¡± Her new roommate, Hu Meiman, was a little excited. She did not want to see the expressionless face she had at that time.

 Chapter 357

    Chapter 357: Chapter 357: Ou Qi¡¯s hardcore fanAuthor: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I know her. Why, What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Lu Yuxi had moved here for a few days. This new roommate of hers was so quiet, as if she did not exist at all. Lu Yuxi had almost forgotten that there was someone in her dormitory with her. Now that she suddenly spoke.. It really scared her.¡°Is the Ou Qi you know the one who won first place in the talent show? ¡±¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. ¡±¡°That¡¯s great. You actually know ou Qi. I really like her songs. I watched that talent show a few times last time, but I couldn¡¯t get enough of it. I really like Ou Qi too much. I keep feeling that her songs have a sad feeling. ¡±¡°Hehe, really? ¡± Why didn¡¯t she recognize it Wasn¡¯t she listening to music?Lu Yuxi was familiar with musical instruments and knew a little about singing, but if she could recognize the profundity of her voice, she might as well strangle her directly.¡°Classmate Lu, can you help me ask her for an autograph? I really like her. ¡± Hu Meiman was so enthusiastic that she really couldn¡¯t resist.¡°Well, Ou Qi is currently filming overseas. I might not be able to get her autograph for you in the near future! ¡± It seemed that she was ou Qi¡¯s brainless fan.¡°What? Filming? Ou Qi is filming? A TV series or a movie? That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll definitely watch it. ¡± Hu Meiman was so excited that she almost jumped up.Lu Yuxi was so shocked by her that she was dumbfounded. Was this really the person who had not spoken a single word for the past few days Was this change too great?¡°My name is Hu Meiman. Hello. ¡±¡°Lu Yuxi, hello. ¡± Lu Yuxi said her name and took the initiative to extend her right hand.¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Hu Meiman was extremely excited when she knew that she was ou Qi¡¯s friend.¡°Lu Yuxi, you¡¯ve been studying hard these past two days. School has just started. Are you preparing for the exam? ¡±Lu Yuxi smiled at her and flipped through the book in her hand. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that the teacher said that there would be an English competition. I¡¯m just a participant. ¡±¡°The national English competition? ¡±¡°Yes. ¡±¡°Wow, Lu Yuxi, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so amazing. I have a friend in another city. Their school also has a very amazing person. From the beginning of the preliminary competition, he has been facing everyone with full marks. You have to be careful. ¡±¡°Yes, I know that. Thank you. ¡± The country was so big, so it was normal for there to be many smart people. This time, the National Competition was said to be for her, but in fact, Lu Yuxi was not confident.Although she had been reborn and knew important hints, she could not remember many questions clearly. The country was full of talented people, so it was difficult for her to completely win the competition. This was a very, very difficult thing.The current her could only go through a short period of seclusion for the next three days and try not to lose face.¡°Alright, you go study first. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. ¡± Hu Meiman was still a person who understood the problem and knew not to disturb Lu Yuxi.¡°Okay, okay. ¡±After a short discussion, Lu Yuxi once again entered her state of mind.Finally, she managed to endure until the last day.¡°Lu Yuxi, you have to work hard. Don¡¯t lose face for our school. ¡±¡°right, bring back a grand prize and let us see how impressive you are. ¡± The students who had always disliked Lu yuxi seemed to have really treated this girl who could stretch herself as their classmate since the last time They did not feel like they wanted to push her out.

 Chapter 358

    Chapter 358: Chapter 358, top fourAuthor: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Xiao He, this competition will be held for three days. You have to take good care of our school¡¯s treasure. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off. ¡±Not only would he not let her off, but this child¡¯s fianc?? would also not let her off.¡°principal, don¡¯t worry. I promise to raise Lu Yuxi until she is white and fat. ¡± The English teacher patted her chest.She also had to dare not take good care of her. The representatives of both cities were Lu yuxi alone. If she were to fall and bump into her, not only the principal, but the mayor would also beat her to death.¡°principal, you don¡¯t have to worry. Teacher he is a good teacher who can take care of people. I can take care of myself too. You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡±The National Competition was not held in city a or city B. It was held in a neighboring city that was further away from the two cities.This trip required only one accompanying person. The principal was supposed to be the highest-ranking principal here, but his English was terrible. He could only give it to Lu Yuxi¡¯s English teacher so that she could learn something on the way.¡°principal, don¡¯t send us off. Look behind you. You brought so many students to cheer me on. What if I didn¡¯t even pass the preliminaries? Wouldn¡¯t that be a disgrace to you? ¡±This principal was really something. Wasn¡¯t it just a competition It had caused such a commotion that almost all the students who didn¡¯t have classes came to join in the fun.¡°Principal, Lu Yuxi really knows her own limits. She knows that if she doesn¡¯t bring back some results, it would really be a disgrace to our school! ¡±Ever since the last time, Liu Fenfen, who had not appeared for a long time, suddenly appeared beside the principal with an aggressive look, as if she was going to eat Lu Yuxi Up.¡°students, do you still remember how the representative our school sent last year ranked in the national competition? ¡± Liu Fenfen was gathering the crowd to discuss if she did not get a good result.The crowd seemed to be a little proud as they said, ¡°fifth place. ¡±Liu fenfen continued, ¡°yes, fifth place. Although it is not first place, among the elites of so many cities in the country, to be able to get fifth place is already very impressive. ¡±¡°Liu Fenfen, what are you doing here? ¡± The principal really had a headache for Liu Fenfen. She was clearly a girl, but regardless of her personality or way of expressing herself, she was still so masculine.¡°principal, don¡¯t stop her. Let her finish. No one is trying to hurt me. I don¡¯t even have passion. ¡± Lu Yuxi sneered proudly. She wanted to see what she was up to again.Liu Fenfen had been here for so long, but NO one dared to say NO to her. However, Lu Yuxi dared to challenge her. How could she not fight back.¡°since student Lu wants to be passionate, then as classmates, we will let you be passionate enough. Our School is an advanced university, and the last representative could get such good results. This time, student Lu will be beaten to death. How will you repay us? ¡±¡°naturally, we will face the school with the best results. Is there a need to say this? ¡± Lu Yuxi saw through what she wanted to do with a glance.¡°Student Lu, you may have misunderstood what I meant. What I meant was to ask you, the last classmate got fifth place. Shouldn¡¯t you challenge and get fourth place? ¡±Liu fenfen¡¯s provocation made the surrounding students suck in a breath of cold air.What kind of joke was this? The last student who got fifth place was the top scorer in every subject at that time. Moreover, he had grown up abroad. Liu Fenfen was really forcing him to do this.

 Chapter 359

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It¡¯s a very big challenge. I like it, so I accept the challenge. ¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ it¡¯s so auspicious. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, go for it. ¡± Lu Yuxi fought back domineeringly, instantly winning the support of her classmates.


    ¡°very good. Since you have the guts to challenge, then if you don¡¯t exceed the fifth place, do you think you should give the school an explanation? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi knew that Liu fenfen wouldn¡¯t have any good intentions. It turned out that she was trying to lure her.


    ¡°Hehe, if I really don¡¯t get the fifth place by then, I seem to have already let down the title of college entrance examination champion, and the school¡¯s nurturing of me. If I really don¡¯t get it, then I should leave here in shame. ¡±


    ¡°College Entrance Examination¡¯s top scorer? Lu Yuxi is the college entrance examination¡¯s top scorer? No Way, she¡¯s so awesome! ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuxi seems to be from city a, but I also heard that city a¡¯s college entrance examination¡¯s top scorer is a girl, who knew it was her! ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s really modest and low-key, even the college entrance examination¡¯s top scorer doesn¡¯t have to be cocky. ¡±


    Liu fenfen only heard Shen Mengmeng say that Lu Yuxi had never been abroad, and that she was a rookie who failed her English in high school. She actually didn¡¯t expect her to be a college entrance examination¡¯s top scorer, but so what, the whole country was full of talents.. What was a top scorer in the college entrance exam to her.


    ¡°So, you mean that if you don¡¯t get into the top four, you will leave here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, maybe I don¡¯t have the face to stay here. ¡± Although Lu Yuxi said it confidently, it was only on the surface. She was not sure herself, but she was a strong person. She could not lose anything.


    ¡°Liu Fenfen, what are you talking about? Lu Yuxi hasn¡¯t even gone to the competition yet, and you are trying to hurt her. What if her emotions affect her performance? ¡± The principal interrupted their conversation in time.


    Everyone knew that the English competition was so difficult. Now that Lu Yuxi had said so confidently, what if she really didn¡¯t make it into the top four He didn¡¯t want to lose such a smart student.


    ¡°principal, don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing. But Liu Fenfen, if I make it past the top four, tell me, what should you do? ¡± Lu Yuxi was slowly luring little fish.


    ¡°Humph, if you make it past, I, Liu Fenfen, won¡¯t run away. You can do whatever you want with me. ¡± Liu fenfen looked like she was ready to die.


    ¡°okay, that¡¯s exactly what I want you to say. There are so many students watching. Don¡¯t quibble. ¡±


    ¡°okay, it¡¯s getting late. We should go. Otherwise, we won¡¯t know when we¡¯ll be driving anywhere. ¡± It had been a while, and teacher he was starting to urge her.


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡±


    ¡°principal, let¡¯s go. ¡± Sitting on the principal¡¯s special mount, it felt different.


    The principal stuck his head into the car and whispered, ¡°cough, little he, drive carefully. This is my old life. ¡±


    ¡°principal, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t. ¡± He Mengxin snickered. She couldn¡¯t guarantee that it wouldn¡¯t happen.


    ¡°students, let¡¯s cheer for our student Lu Yuxi and wish her a triumphant return. ¡± The principal finally acted like a principal.


    For a moment, there were cheers and applause.


    He mengxin couldn¡¯t stand this kind of scene. She stepped on the accelerator and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight in a few seconds.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Teacher, why are you driving so fast? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s exciting? ¡±


    ¡°How is it exciting? It¡¯s very dangerous. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not expect that the usually gentle English teacher would be so hot when she met a car.

 Chapter 360

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, hold on tight. Teacher will take you to a place. ¡± Just as she finished her sentence, a big turn once again refreshed Lu Yuxi¡¯s impression of her.


    Teacher he was 23 years old. Relying on her studies abroad since she was young, she had become a university teacher at a young age. She had always thought that teacher he was a gentle woman. Only today did she realize that she was so wrong.


    ¡°Ah, teacher, where are we going? Don¡¯t come so fast, it¡¯s really dangerous. ¡± Lu Yuxi gripped her seatbelt tightly. Other than screaming, she was still screaming.


    The sound of the brakes screeching echoed in Lu Yuxi¡¯s ears.


    ¡°We¡¯re here. ¡± He Mengxin unbuckled the seatbelt elegantly.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes widened. She could not come back to her senses for a long time. She even sounded like she was crying. ¡°teacher, didn¡¯t you say you were going to the competition? What are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, it won¡¯t be too late. It¡¯s definitely not wrong for you to follow me. I won¡¯t make you regret it. ¡± He mengxin circled around and pulled open the car door beside Lu Yuxi. Then, she unbuckled her seatbelt and pulled it out.


    ¡°teacher, you¡¯re not going to sell me, are you? ¡± She suddenly felt a little uncomfortable with the teacher who was so ¡®enthusiastic¡¯ now.


    ¡°No, how could I? Lu Yuxi, what are you thinking? I¡¯m just going to take you to have some fun. It¡¯s nothing. Besides, you¡¯re so smart. Who would dare to sell you? ¡±


    ¡°Teacher, are you sure you really want to bring me here to have fun? I¡¯m your student. This isn¡¯t something that a normal teacher would do. ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at the nightclub-like place in front of her in shock.


    ¡°Aiya, stop nagging. Come in with me. If I didn¡¯t like you, I wouldn¡¯t have brought you here. ¡± He mengxin forcefully dragged her in.


    When they entered the door, the deafening sound gave Lu yuxi a headache. It was too loud.


    Besides the loud sound, there were also people dressed differently.


    ¡°Teacher, why is it so lively during the day? Aren¡¯t entertainment venues usually lively at night? ¡±


    ¡°after entering here, it¡¯s no different from at night. The reason why it¡¯s so lively today is because there are activities. If there weren¡¯t activities, I wouldn¡¯t have come. ¡± He mengxin excitedly shook with the music.


    ¡°event? What event? ¡± Was it very fun?


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the specifics. I only know that there¡¯s a pretty good event here. ¡± He mengxin was a person who was curious about everything. Since there was an event, how could she hold it in.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, can you stay away from me? ¡± He mengxin suddenly became cold.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± She was just following beside her and didn¡¯t do anything that made her angry.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You have the nerve to ask what¡¯s wrong. Look around yourself. Which one of them isn¡¯t drooling at you? I¡¯m not ugly either. Now you¡¯ve stolen the limelight. ¡± He mengxin looked at her with resentment.


    Lu Yuxi shrugged, looking as if she didn¡¯t know.


    He mengxin complained for a while and then returned to her own entertainment. Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure.


    He mengxin sneaked over. ¡°Brother, why are you here? ¡±


    Ling liyu looked at her helplessly. ¡°Is it fun? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s okay. Why are you here? Don¡¯t you have work to do? ¡±


    ¡°MM, no need. Aren¡¯t you supposed to be in class? Why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, brother, don¡¯t worry about me like an old man or Old Lady. How Old am I? ¡±

 Chapter 361

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Oh right, let me introduce you. This is my student, Lu Yuxi. This is my brother, Ling Liyu. You must be very curious as to why we have different surnames. Actually, it¡¯s because mother wants me to have the same surname as her. ¡±


    ¡°Hello! ¡± Due to the dim lighting, he did not notice it. He only heard the name familiar, but he could not remember who it was.


    ¡°Hello. ¡± Lu Yuxi immediately recognized him. He was the man who wronged her in the south of Hukou last time. However, the matter had passed, so there was no need for her to hold a grudge.


    ¡°seriously, as a teacher, how could you bring a student to a place like this? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a place like this? I think it¡¯s pretty good. Why can¡¯t we come if you can? ¡± He mengxin objected.


    ¡°I came because the client had an appointment here. I didn¡¯t refuse, so I came. ¡± Ling liyu was very gentle and gentlemanly. He was the complete opposite of he mengxin¡¯s personality at the moment.


    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t blame you. ¡± He Mengxin took the initiative to push all the blame onto Ling Liyu.


    Ling liyu was really speechless. He could even shift the blame.¡±¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh right, brother, what¡¯s going on here later? There seem to be a lot of people today. Is it a big event? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t pay attention to it either. But I heard from the customer that it shouldn¡¯t be an event this time. It should be similar to an auction. Moreover, many collectors and merchants are already in place. It looks like it¡¯s quite big. ¡±


    ¡°Forget it, asking you is the same as not asking. There¡¯s a competition tomorrow night. We have to rush to other places later. We¡¯ll be leaving in a while. ¡±


    While they were talking, it seemed that they had already started.


    ¡°Good evening, Ladies and gentlemen. ¡±


    Everyone responded to the host with intense applause.


    ¡°I¡¯m nervous, I¡¯m nervous. Our theme today is collecting. When it comes to collecting, everyone¡¯s eyes seem to light up. But this time, because a customer recently picked up a ¡ª no, it should be a creature ¡ª he asked us to help him. ¡±


    ¡°What is it? ¡± Someone below the stage could not help but ask.


    ¡°everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. After I finish speaking, the person who picked up the first auction item said that the creature is very fierce and doesn¡¯t allow people to easily get close to it, so we¡¯ve already locked it in a cage. ¡±


    ¡°host, if you keep us guessing and don¡¯t come out with anything, we might really be unable to resist hitting you, ¡± said the person who was more impatient below the stage.


    The host was embarrassed for a moment. ¡°Okay, since everyone has requested, then please bring up the first item up. ¡±


    Just as the host finished speaking, three or four people carried an iron cage covered with a red cloth.


    Once the iron cage was out, someone immediately started guessing. ¡°It¡¯s so mysterious. Could it be a tiger? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very possible. It might even be a lion. ¡±


    He Mengxin also followed the others¡¯ train of thought and tried to discuss, ¡°brother, Lu Yuxi, do you know what it is? ¡±


    Ling liyu ignored her, indicating that he would not participate, but Lu Yuxi Thought of something.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a lion, it¡¯s not a tiger, it¡¯s a dog. ¡± Lu Yuxi was shocked by her own thoughts.


    ¡°A dog? How is that possible? What a joke. ¡± He mengxin denied it.


    Ling Liyu also seemed to think that her thoughts were illogical.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, this is a very expensive auction venue. How could there be a dog here? It¡¯s obvious that the price of a dog is not high enough. It¡¯s definitely a lion or a tiger. ¡±

 Chapter 362

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not get so excited. Let¡¯s reveal the true nature of this creature. ¡± The man gave a hint.


    The man pulled the cloth and pulled hard, revealing the true nature of the creature in the cage.


    ¡°Ah, a dog! ¡±


    ¡°It really is a dog. I thought it was a lion or a tiger. It seems that I was overthinking. ¡±


    A completely white dog lay quietly in the middle of the iron cage. It was not like what was said. The dog was very irritable and angry. On the contrary, the dog was very quiet and obedient.


    He Mengxin, Ling Liyu was not surprised at whether the dog was quiet or not. Instead, he was surprised that he could guess it directly even though it only mentioned the creature.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, how did you know it was a dog? I didn¡¯t hear any hints about it just now, ¡± he mengxin asked curiously.


    ¡°actually, the host just said that the person who picked up the creature was actually a very obvious hint. First of all, if it was said to be picked up, it was impossible to casually pick up a tiger or a bird, so I guessed it was domesticated. Looking at the size of the cage, I thought it couldn¡¯t be a cat, so I guessed it was a dog. ¡±


    He Mengxin was really impressed by Lu Yuxi¡¯s explanation. ¡°Lu Yuxi, you¡¯re really too smart. It wasn¡¯t wrong to bring you here, but we¡¯ve seen enough. Get ready to leave, or we won¡¯t make it in time. ¡±


    Because of Lu Yuxi¡¯s explanation, Ling liyu looked at Lu Yuxi seriously under the dim light.


    Her cute little face and small red lips made people know it was her at a glance.


    His sister¡¯s student was actually the woman he had been thinking about day and night all these days. Ling Liyu was completely stunned, and his eyes were unwilling to leave Lu Yuxi¡¯s face.


    ¡°teacher, I want to take a look again. Is that okay? ¡± Lu Yu requested to stay and watch for a while for the first time.


    He mengxin looked at the time. ¡°Alright then. While there¡¯s still some time, let¡¯s watch for a while more. ¡±


    He Mengxin thought that Lu Yuxi must have liked the interesting things and things here, but it was actually not that. Lu Yuxi had her eyes on the creature in the cage.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes really could not move away from its body. It was too similar. It was really too similar. This was a completely magnified version of pudding.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this? This isn¡¯t some random stage. How can such a low-level animal appear here? ¡± Someone even scolded.


    ¡°Sir, if you think its status is low, then you¡¯re wrong. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard, but in the past, there was a great Khan in Mongolia who kept an eagle and an ancient shepherd dog. This is the descendant of that Shepherd Dog. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not know if the host¡¯s explanation was true. She only noticed the dog in the cage and wanted to auction it off.


    Except for Lu Yuxi, who was absent-minded and did not listen, everyone seemed to believe the host¡¯s words.


    ¡°This dog is very intelligent. Don¡¯t look at how it¡¯s lying quietly now. It¡¯s a good, obedient dog, but maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s too scared. As long as someone gets close, it will form a resistance and want to push the opponent over. ¡±


    ¡°host, you mean that it only recognizes its master now and doesn¡¯t recognize anyone else. If we bid on it and the master isn¡¯t here, wouldn¡¯t that be very dangerous? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of this that the person who picked it up raised an opinion on the auction. Those who can not be appeased, do not want a single cent. Those who can not be appeased, start at 2 million. ¡±

 Chapter 363

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Is there anyone who can try to pacify it? This is the king¡¯s beloved dog. If you miss it, there won¡¯t be any. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try. ¡± A rather wild-looking man was eager to give it a try.


    ¡°okay, please approach it and see if it¡¯s defending against you or trying to be nice to you. ¡±


    The man approached it confidently, but before he could approach it halfway, the dog stood up and immediately defended itself against him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. The dog clearly has a defensive attitude towards you. You didn¡¯t pass. Please return to your position. ¡±


    ¡°You scared me to death. I thought it was going to rush over and bite me! ¡± The man cursed as he walked down the stage.


    ¡°anyone else want to try? ¡±


    ¡°Me. ¡±


    ¡°okay, sir, please come up¡­ ¡±


    The dog had been defending itself against the people on stage for several times. The host seemed to know what the result would be.


    ¡°since no one has a way to make it let its guard down, let¡¯s start with 2 million. ¡±


    ¡°Wait, I want to try. ¡± This time, it was no one else but Lu Yuxi. The more Lu Yuxi looked at it, the more she felt that it looked exactly like pudding. Lu Yuxi suspected that it might be pudding¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Oh? Little girl, you want to come up and try? Really? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll scare you, ¡± the host said worriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know what I¡¯m doing. ¡± She wanted to go up and try to verify if it was pudding¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, what are you doing? If I scare you, how am I going to explain it to the principal? ¡± He Mengxin said excitedly.


    ¡°teacher, don¡¯t worry. The dog is in the cage. I¡¯m outside, how can it hurt me? ¡±


    ¡°You have to be careful, or else I really won¡¯t be able to explain it to the principals, ¡± He Mengxin said worriedly.


    ¡°sister, do your students really want to go up? ¡± After Ling liyu found out that Lu yuxi was the girl that he had misunderstood, his concern for her seemed to have become much more unexpected.


    ¡°brother, don¡¯t worry. Lu Yuxi is a child who knows her limits. Since she said that she¡¯s fine, we don¡¯t have to worry blindly. ¡±


    Before Lu Yuxi went up on stage, she took out a prototype wooden block from her backpack. This was left behind from the last time she played with pudding. This was its favorite bite.


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t know if her trick would work, nor did she know if it was pudding¡¯s mother. She could only give it a try.


    Lu Yuxi slowly approached it. Perhaps it was frightened by the previous few, but the dog¡¯s hostility towards Lu Yuxi increased. It stood up with a fierce expression on its face.


    The host said, ¡°Miss, the dog misses you so much that it doesn¡¯t have a good impression of you. Why don¡¯t you¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi ignored the host and gently threw the small piece of wood in her hand at it.


    At first, it avoided it in disgust, but for some reason, perhaps it smelled pudding¡¯s saliva, so it stuck out its tongue and licked it. After confirming it, it picked up the piece of wood and wagged its tail excitedly.


    Lu Yuxi knew that this was really pudding¡¯s mother. Perhaps it had asked about the smell, so it took the initiative to express its goodwill towards her, wanting Lu Yuxi to bring it to see pudding.


    ¡°Miss, this¡­ ¡± other than the host, everyone else present was equally shocked. They could not think of a small wooden block that could be taken care of ¡­


    ¡°host, now according to the agreement, the dog is still mine as a lady, right? ¡± If it could really be taken over by pudding, that would be a great thing.

 Chapter 364

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Of course. We will follow the wishes of others. Since the dog is not guarded against you and has no hostility towards you, according to the agreement, we will personally send the dog to your home. ¡± Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the host did not dare to be the slightest bit negligent.


    ¡°Wow, Lu Yuxi, it can¡¯t be. You actually tamed it? This small piece of wood is done If I didn¡¯t know, I would have thought that the dog was brought by you!¡±He mengxin looked at the dog that was now wagging its tail at Lu Yuxi and felt incredulous.


    Even Ling Liyu, who was sitting at the side and thinking about other things, was also in disbelief.


    ¡°Teacher, I want to talk to you about something. I wonder if you will agree? ¡±


    ¡°something? What is it? ¡± He mengxin suddenly had a bad premonition.


    ¡°Teacher, I might not have time to send it back now, so can I bring it to the competition with me? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked pitifully at the person who was about the same age as her in her previous life.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, are you joking? It¡¯s not funny at all. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. ¡±


    He mengxin suddenly flew into a rage. ¡°How can you say such things if you¡¯re not joking? Don¡¯t you think about it yourself? What are you going to do? You¡¯re going to the competition, not to play. Then you can bring whatever you want, let alone a dog. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi pouted, feeling wronged. ¡°teacher, you¡¯ve seen it too. The dog¡¯s mental state is so bad now. It¡¯s because it¡¯s hostile towards other people. If we forcefully pull it back, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll become more and more agitated. ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, I¡¯ll ask you to use your brain to think. Even if you can bring it with you, where will you have the time to watch it? Don¡¯t you need to compete anymore? ¡±


    ¡°teacher, you can rest assured. It should be very intelligent. It will do as we say obediently. ¡± If it was really pudding¡¯s mother and pudding was so intelligent, it would definitely be there.


    Speaking of Pudding, Lu Yuxi Thought of the obedient little pudding. Ever since the accident at the company, she did not have the time to take care of it, so she sent someone to send it to her grandfather¡¯s house. She did not know that it was useless now that it had grown up.


    ¡°You also know that it has intelligence. It¡¯s not that the teacher doesn¡¯t want you to take care of it, it¡¯s that you¡¯re going to the competition. It¡¯s definitely impossible for it to enter. Even if it can enter, because it¡¯s a national competition, there will definitely be a lot of people present. Can you guarantee that you won¡¯t scare it? ¡±


    ¡°The competition isn¡¯t one day, it¡¯s three days. We¡¯re staying in a hotel, so we can leave it at the hotel. As long as it stays there obediently, we can bring it back together after the competition is over. ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, do you think that I¡¯m young and stupid? Look carefully, it¡¯s a dog. Can you communicate with it? Can you make it stop barking? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu, why don¡¯t you let me watch it? ¡± Ling Liyu was finally willing to speak after looking at it for so long.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, why don¡¯t you let my brother take it back and watch it first? Then you can go and pick it up! ¡± He mengxin tactfully wanted to push Lu Yuxi over. She had a big heart to set them up.


    ¡°Sure, but you have to see if the dog agrees! ¡± She had no objections, if the dog agreed.


    He Mengxin was amused by Lu Yuxi¡¯s words and didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Aiyo, Lu Yuxi, you¡¯re quite capable. Now you want to ask whether it wants to follow my brother or you? Do you still know how to listen to dog language? ¡±

 Chapter 365

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°teacher, what are you thinking about? What do you mean it¡¯s with him and me? You make it sound like we¡¯re divorced, just like mom and dad. Didn¡¯t I say it just now? It¡¯s a smart dog. It can understand human language. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t know whether it understood or not. She didn¡¯t want the dog to leave her sight, so she came up with this idea. However, pudding understood it, so she didn¡¯t know whether it understood it or not.


    ¡°Oh, if you¡¯re good, then tell me. Let¡¯s see who it¡¯s with. ¡± He Mengxin didn¡¯t believe Lu Yuxi and treated her words as a happy joke.


    Lu Yuxi naturally knew that he mengxin was laughing at her for watching too many sci-fi movies, but she still wanted to give it a try.


    ¡°Doggie, are you coming with me or with him? ¡± Lu Yuxi pointed at Ling Liyu.


    ¡°If you¡¯re with him, sit down. If you¡¯re with me, lie down. ¡±


    A second later, the Doggie lied down decisively. The brother and sister were so shocked that their eyes were wide open.


    Lu Yuxi wasn¡¯t surprised, because pudding sometimes did such shocking actions, so she was somewhat used to it.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, let¡¯s go. Take the Doggie away. ¡± He Mengxin¡¯s sudden change of attitude wasn¡¯t something that anyone could change so quickly.


    ¡°teacher, you agree? ¡± Lu Yuxi was overjoyed.


    ¡°It¡¯s safe to have such a smart dog by your side. Let¡¯s go. If we don¡¯t leave now, we won¡¯t be able to settle down anywhere else. You won¡¯t be able to perform well tomorrow. ¡±


    After the host instructed the others to unlock the door, the two of them and the dog walked out, leaving behind the inexplicable Ling Liyu.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, you can carry it into the car. I don¡¯t have the strength to carry it. ¡± He mengxin opened the back door and was a little shocked by the dog that looked bigger than her.


    ¡°teacher, you don¡¯t have to carry it. Watch me. ¡± Lu Yuxi blinked her eyes proudly.


    ¡°Dog, jump on yourself. ¡± Sure enough, as soon as it heard Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, the dog quickly got up from the ground and jumped on.


    ¡°Aiya, not bad. The dog that I just raised is so obedient. It¡¯s rare. ¡±


    ¡°teacher, can I take your words as jealousy? ¡± It was a little difficult for Lu Yuxi to call a person who was about the same age as her in her previous life as a teacher, but she seemed to get used to it after barking.


    ¡°stop talking nonsense. Get in the car and let¡¯s go. ¡±


    On the way, the dog was lying quietly in the backseat. Lu Yuxi looked a little proud.


    The distance was neither long nor far, but the five-hour journey made he mengxin, who did not sleep well last night, feel like fishing.


    ¡°teacher, if you can¡¯t do it, then let me drive. ¡±


    ¡°Let you drive. I don¡¯t want to live anymore. I know you don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license. Why did I just give it to you? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Although I don¡¯t have one, I still know how to drive. Since there¡¯s no one on this road, we can switch first. When you feel it¡¯s enough, we can switch again. ¡±


    Although Lu Yuxi did not have a driver¡¯s license in this life, in her previous life, not only did she know how to drive, but she also definitely had a driver¡¯s license.


    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to die yet. He mengxin was decisive and fierce. She was very afraid of Lu Yuxi¡¯s actions.


    ¡°What do you mean by die? No matter what, it¡¯s not unlucky. Teacher, you¡¯ve been driving for so many hours. I just want to see how tired you are. ¡±


    ¡°No matter how tired I am, I can¡¯t let you drive. If something happens and something big happens, wouldn¡¯t I be an arsonist if I drive for you? ¡± He mengxin tried hard to open her eyes, not letting it close.

 Chapter 366

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°teacher, Fangzheng isn¡¯t far away. We can find a hotel to stay in before we head out. Although it¡¯s a little late, we can still rest and sleep there. It¡¯s better to sleep now and rest up before we head out. ¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to make it in time, I¡¯ll head to the vicinity of the competition venue first. ¡± He mengxin still refused.


    ¡°teacher, driving without a license is a dead end. How can driving when you are tired be any better? Your mental state isn¡¯t very good. Let¡¯s find a hotel to stay in first. ¡±


    Finally, he mengxin was so tired that she gave up the idea of continuing to drive and found a hotel to stay.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, teacher has really let you down. I was clearly here to cheer for you, but I didn¡¯t expect to implicate you. If I can¡¯t make it to the competition tomorrow, my guilt will be over. ¡± He Mengxin was full of guilt about this matter.


    Lu Yuxi handed the Cup with warm water to he mengxin.


    ¡°teacher, don¡¯t say that. You didn¡¯t expect to suddenly feel uncomfortable. ¡± It turned out that he mengxin wasn¡¯t sleep-deprived. It was obvious that she had a low fever.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, don¡¯t call me teacher. I feel like I¡¯m a few years older than you. ¡± He mengxin started to blame Lu Yuxi Jokingly.


    ¡°But teacher, I seem to be used to calling you that. You should be the one who accepts my nickname. ¡± He mengxin could not be blamed for calling her old. Lu Yuxi always called her old with the mentality of her peers. That was why she had this feeling.


    ¡°Forget it. I can¡¯t do anything about you. ¡±


    ¡°teacher, don¡¯t call me Lu Yuxi. Call Me Xiao Xi. It¡¯s more convenient. ¡± Lu Yuxi placed the prescribed medicine in he mengxin¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Okay, okay. Remember to wake me up early tomorrow. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really feel guilty if I can¡¯t make it to the competition. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, teacher, you should rest first. We¡¯ll go over first. Doggie, why don¡¯t we go back to the room? ¡± The moment the dog heard Lu Yuxi Call it, it immediately sat up and wagged its tail.


    Lu Yuxi only remembered when they had almost returned to the room. ¡°Doggie, you¡¯ve been with us for a whole day and forgot to feed you. No wonder you¡¯re looking at me so pitifully. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s still past eight o¡¯clock. I¡¯ll take you out to eat. Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    When it came to food, the Doggie wagged its tail even more happily. It no longer had the domineering attitude it had when it was defending itself today.


    As this place was a little far from the city center, the hotel¡¯s star rating was not very high. There was no door-to-door service, so Lu Yuxi could only bring it to the restaurant for a meal.


    However, it did not seem to be going smoothly, ¡°hello, Miss. Pets are not allowed in here. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. Our shop¡¯s rule is that pets are not allowed in. ¡±


    After visiting several shops, it seemed that they were all refused entry. Lu Yuxi had no choice but to think of a way herself.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am, you can¡¯t¡­ ¡± before the waiter could finish his sentence, Lu Yuxi answered ¡­


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it in, can I go in and pack it myself? ¡±


    ¡°doggy, be good and stay here obediently. I¡¯ll find something for you to eat. ¡± She comforted the doggy to stay outside the door while she went in to find something to eat.


    As there weren¡¯t many people in the shop, Lu Yuxi packed two sets of steak and came out immediately. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. ¡±


    The doggy followed behind Lu Yuxi obediently. However, just as it reached the entrance of the hotel, the doggy suddenly barked at a person wearing a cap with his head lowered.

 Chapter 367

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Doggie, you¡¯re walking properly, why are you crazy? Come here. ¡± Although this person was very strange, he was probably used to this kind of attire.


    ¡°Wang Wang¡­ ¡± The man glanced at Lu Yuxi and the Doggie, then quickly moved out ¡­


    ¡°Alright, stop barking, everyone has gone far away, let¡¯s go. ¡± This man was really strange, he felt like he was doing something secretive and unknown, but Lu Yuxi still looked at him and didn¡¯t pay attention to him anymore.


    ¡°Dog, let¡¯s go. ¡± Even though the dog had been staring at the strange man¡¯s back as he left, it had no choice but to follow Lu Yuxi¡¯s orders.


    Lu Yuxi was afraid that the dog would not be full, so she added an extra steak. ¡°Is it good? ¡±


    The dog raised its head and bit the steak with its mouth moving. Lu Yuxi was amused by its cute appearance.


    ¡°What do you think I should name you? ¡± Pudding was a name for eating, so it was better to give it a name to match the image of the two as foodies.


    ¡°Let me think about it. Let me see what kind of name is better. I have it. Is it Jell-o? It¡¯s okay, it sounds pretty good. I like it. ¡± Lu Yuxi was really excited about giving herself this name.


    ¡°Okay, Jell-o. Do whatever you want. I have to read some books. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t be eliminated in the first round tomorrow. ¡±


    Ignoring the entertainment of Jell-o, Lu Yuxi immersed herself in her studies.


    She was in a daze. She didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep. In her dream, she dreamed that she was very happy, but there was a voice lingering in her ears. Wasn¡¯t that the voice of Jell-o.


    Lu Yuxi suddenly woke up from her dream. ¡°Jelly, why are you shouting in the middle of the night? What if you get chased out by the manager later? ¡±


    Jelly ignored Lu Yuxi¡¯s complaints and just kept shouting. It felt that Lu Yuxi was ignoring her and was using her clothes to hold her back.


    ¡°Jelly, what are you doing? Where are you trying to pull me to in the middle of the night? If you want to go to the toilet, go by yourself. ¡±


    Jelly still did not listen. It pulled her clothes harder and made a whimpering sound.


    Lu Yuxi started to feel that something was wrong. She remembered that the last time when mother Hu fell in the bathroom, pudding had also used pulling to hint at her. Did something really happen?


    Lu Yuxi suddenly lost all her sleepiness. ¡°Jelly, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen? ¡±


    The Jelly knew that its pulling had a reaction towards Lu Yuxi. It immediately ran to the door and wagged its tail at the door.


    ¡°Jelly, do you want me to open the door? ¡± Did something happen outside?


    Under the guidance of Jelly, Lu Yuxi opened the door. The moment she opened the door, Lu Yuxi jumped and immediately locked the door. She swallowed her saliva in fear, and her pupils dilated as if she had seen something she should not have seen.


    The Moment Lu Yuxi opened the door, a man happened to pass by. Under the CAP, his frightened eyes made Lu yuxi unable to calm down for a long time.


    She could tell that this man was the man that Jelly had been yelling at tonight.


    ¡°Jello, are you telling me that this man is dangerous? ¡±


    Jello could naturally tell that Lu Yuxi was afraid and did not dare to make any unnecessary sounds. It only hummed twice.


    Lu Yuxi suddenly felt a faint smell of gasoline. Although it was not very strong, she could smell it if she was serious when she went there.

 Chapter 368

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi finally understood why Jelly was able to detect the presence of men in the house. It turned out that it relied on its sense of smell that was more sensitive than a human¡¯s.


    However, Lu Yuxi was really puzzled. Could it be that Jelly had been specially trained How did it know that this was a dangerous smell?


    ¡°Jelly, is it because of this man that you¡¯re holding me back? Do you know something? ¡±


    The sound of the Jelly was getting louder and louder. Lu Yuxi felt that the premonition that something big was going to happen was getting stronger and stronger.


    Her ears were close to the door, so she did not hear anything. Lu Yuxi carefully opened the lock on the door. She opened a small gap nervously, and her breathing was rapid. No one knew how nervous she was Perhaps only the Jelly next to her who had been staring at her knew.


    After opening a small gap and realizing that no one was there, the gap that Lu Yuxi opened slowly became half open. It would be a lie to say that she was not afraid. How could she not be afraid? After all, she was a woman.


    After opening the door, the smell of gasoline became stronger and stronger. If it was someone who was sleeping in the room, it would be impossible to smell it.


    She peeked her head out secretly and found that there was no one in the empty corridor. Why was there no sign of that man again? Was this suspicious man trying to set the place on fire?


    However, she was still unable to confirm if there was really someone who wanted to set the place on fire. Without evidence, there was no way to call the police.


    ¡°Jelly, quickly take me to the place with the strongest smell. Now, we have to go and see what exactly is going on. ¡± In order to be on the safe side, Lu Yuxi turned around and brought her phone, but she realized that Jelly did not lead the way Instead, Lu Yuxi followed her.


    ¡°Jelly, why are you following me? Lead the way. ¡± Looking at the fluffy white thing following her, Lu Yuxi was completely dumbfounded. It seemed that even though dogs had a keen sense of smell, sometimes not being able to understand mandarin was also a headache.


    Knowing that Jelly did not understand what she meant, Lu Yuxi specifically opened the door halfway before it understood the instructions and ran out.


    Originally, Lu Yuxi was someone who could discuss with her what to do, but when she thought that he mengxin was not feeling well, she could only do as she saw fit.


    Lu Yuxi seemed to have come to an abandoned grocery store. The sound coming from inside made her feel that things were going well.


    ¡°Secretary Ma, aren¡¯t you very powerful? Why are you in our hands now? Stop pretending. ¡± As she said that, she kicked Ma de angrily.


    ¡°Who are you people? Who told you to do this? ¡± Ma De was tied up by them and couldn¡¯t move at all.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know so much about who we are. You just need to know that you won¡¯t live long. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections if you want to kill or cut me up, but please let my wife and children go. I don¡¯t know how I offended you, but they are innocent. Please let them go. ¡±


    ¡°Yo, the dignified secretary Ma actually said such words to US little people. Aren¡¯t you flattered? But since Secretary Ma has spoken, then you have to show some sincerity. ¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you want to do? ¡±


    ¡°Beg us. If you kneel down and beg us, we might even let them go if we¡¯re happy. ¡± The kidnapper became more and more arrogant.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t beg them. Don¡¯t worry about us. Mom and I don¡¯t want you to be happy because you can live like this. If you want to die, we¡¯ll die together. ¡°.

 Chapter 369

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Ma Yiman, what are you talking about? What do you mean by ¡®if you want to die, Die Together¡¯ ? I¡¯m already old, so it¡¯s fine if I die. But the two women I love the most in my life, I¡¯ve decided that I won¡¯t let them suffer along with me. ¡±


    ¡°Hubby, you¡­ ¡± Madam Ma was so touched that her eyes were red, and she couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Ma Yiman was also very touched, and his eyes were also slightly red.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m very proud to have been born as your daughter. Although you¡¯re not like other dads who can be with us all the time, I know that it¡¯s because you¡¯re very busy. You¡¯re a good leader who serves the people and never takes bribes. I¡¯m very satisfied to have a father like you. ¡±


    The kidnapper was a little impatient. ¡°Shut up. Do you think you¡¯re acting in a TV series ¡°I also want to say goodbye after I die. Let me tell you, there¡¯s no need to say any more nonsense. Later, I¡¯ll burn this place down. You can still be together down there, so there¡¯s no need to waste so much time saying goodbye. ¡±


    ¡°whose people are you? Let me tell you, if anything happens to me, you¡¯ll definitely not be able to escape. ¡± Secretary Ma Tried to scare the kidnapper away with a threatening tone, but it didn¡¯t seem to work.


    ¡°Secretary Ma, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ve disappeared. It must be a mess outside now. Do you think they¡¯ll find us so easily now? ¡± He went out to take a look just now Those dogs should be busy looking for this old man.


    ¡°The secretary¡¯s family from city D was caught by the kidnappers. Do you think this news will be popular? ¡± Another method said proudly.


    ¡°What¡¯s your purpose? Why are you doing this? ¡± Secretary Ma absolutely couldn¡¯t believe that this was a normal kidnapping.


    He and his wife and daughter were not stuck to the ground, yet they were kidnapped halfway. They did not want money or power, they just wanted to burn themselves to death.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know so much, but I only know that if you die, I will get a lot of benefits. ¡±


    ¡°Did GAO Huairen send you to kill me? ¡± He Ma de did not have any enmity with others, nor was he corrupt. There was no reason for him to be kidnapped. Other than Gao Huairen attacking him in order to snatch a higher position, no one else would do this.


    Perhaps he had hit the nail on the head, someone started to panic. ¡°You don¡¯t have to know so much. Very, very soon, you will know how you died. ¡±


    ¡°Trash, what are you panicking for? What can he do even if he knows? People are already dying. What are you afraid of? Hurry up, pour all the gasoline and send them on their way. ¡±


    ¡°You definitely killed us. Can you escape? ¡± Although Ma de said that he was not some prime minister, if he died like this, he would definitely drag it out for a long time.


    ¡°You can rest assured about that. The reason why we dragged you to this hotel is for a purpose. It¡¯s already good that I can use gasoline. When the time comes, I will burn this place down. There are so many people in this hotel. Do you think anyone will recognize you? ¡±


    ¡°How can that be! ¡± Ma De was shocked.


    ¡°HELP! Is Anyone there? COME AND HELP! ¡± Ma Yiman suddenly started to panic.


    Ma Yiman was not the only one who was worried. Lu Yuxi, who was hiding at the side, looked at the jelly in fear, afraid that it would scream because of the sudden sound.


    Fortunately, the jelly seemed to have been specially trained. Not only did it not scream, but it also started to defend itself. It stepped back slightly, as if it was ready to charge at any moment.

 Chapter 370

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Go ahead and call them. The soundproofing here is as good as any other place. Even if you scream your throat out, you won¡¯t be able to call anyone here. So, just accept your fate. ¡± The kidnapper became more and more arrogant He didn¡¯t care about his life at all.


    Lu Yuxi took advantage of the situation and carefully took out her phone. She dialed 110 and spoke in a very low and quiet voice, afraid that she would be discovered if she raised her voice even a little.


    ¡°Hello, is this the police station? I want to report a case. Someone here wants to kill someone and then destroy the hotel. Yes, yes, I¡¯m at the hotel now. I can¡¯t talk right now, please come here as soon as possible. ¡±


    After a long and thrilling phone call, Lu Yuxi once again immersed herself in the observation.


    ¡°boss, there¡¯s not enough gasoline here. ¡± The other kidnapper only realized that there was not enough gasoline in his hand when he finished.


    ¡°You piece of trash, didn¡¯t I give you money to buy more? What are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°I did buy, but it¡¯s in the car. There¡¯s too much, I can¡¯t take it down. Boss, can you please help me take some? ¡±


    The kidnapper looked at the three people who were tied up. After making sure that they would not run away, he said, ¡°idiot, you can¡¯t even do this kind of thing well, what else can you do? ¡°.


    ¡°I, I can still eat. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Forget it, I can¡¯t talk so much nonsense with you. Hurry up and leave. If we delay the time later, the higher-ups will blame us. Neither of us can bear this responsibility. ¡±


    ¡°boss, why don¡¯t the higher-ups send more people? What if we can¡¯t do it¡­ ¡± the voice gradually disappeared from the room.


    After making sure that the people had left, Lu Yuxi quickly approached the three people. ¡°Jelly, hurry up and run. How are we going to save them? ¡±


    Lu Yu who suddenly ran out gave the three people a fright. The three people were puzzled and wanted to ask something, but were interrupted by Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°quick, before they come, I¡¯ll help you untie them. I¡¯ve already called the police. Because it¡¯s night, the distance is a bit far, so it¡¯ll be a bit late. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi first helped Ma de Untie the rope. Her hands were shaking badly. She pulled the rope several times but couldn¡¯t pull it. It was unknown whether she was afraid or had been hiding there for a long time.


    ¡°Miss, who are you? How did you do it? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say so much for now. This place is not far from the main entrance. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll turn back. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s hands were not flexible. She bit the end of the rope and pulled it twice before quickly delivering it. There was no other way, so Lu Yuxi could only point at the rope and let it bite loose.


    Ma Yiman touched his hand that was tied red He could not help but worry, ¡°thank you for saving us, but what should we do now? If we leave now, we will definitely face them. When that time comes, we will not be able to fight against those two strong men. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am a resident of the hotel. If I am a resident, if I leave quickly, I will not run into them, so we have to move faster. ¡±


    ¡°No, I have been kneeling for too long. My feet are very numb now. ¡± Madam Ma posed another difficult problem.


    ¡°I¡¯m satisfied. Hurry up. Help your mother up and leave quickly. Otherwise, the kidnappers won¡¯t be able to escape when they come back later. ¡± Ma De was not as flustered as Lu Yuxi had imagined. Instead, Lu Yuxi felt that he was commanding them.


    ¡°Go, quickly go. Jelly, lead the way. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi knew that she absolutely could not return to her room just now. Instead, she ran to he mengxin¡¯s room and knocked on the door forcefully.


    ¡°Teacher, are you inside? Quickly Open the door for me. ¡±

 Chapter 371

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi was so nervous that her forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    Because she was afraid that the two kidnappers who were walking over would hear the commotion, Lu Yuxi knocked on the door but did not dare to knock loudly. The volume of her shouting became even lower.


    ¡°Teacher, are you there? Hurry up and open the door for me. ¡± She did not dare to go back to her own room. When she opened the door earlier, she did not want them to see her. Now that she was not there, the first person who would be suspicious would be her.


    ¡°Teacher, are you there? I am Lu Yuxi. Open the door for me. I have something to ask you. ¡± As time passed, Lu Yuxi seemed to be able to hear their footsteps from the corridor.


    However, perhaps it was because he mengxin had taken medicine, Lu Yuxi did not open the door even after shouting for a long time. As the footsteps got closer and closer, Lu Yuxi suddenly did not know what to do.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you don¡¯t sleep at night, you¡­ ¡± he mengxin finally opened the door. Before she could react, Lu Yuxi squeezed in with the Ma family and nervously closed the door ¡­


    ¡°teacher, shh, don¡¯t talk. ¡± As soon as Lu Yuxi entered, Lu Yuxi covered his mouth before he mengxin could react.


    He mengxin broke free from Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand. ¡°Lu Yuxi, what are you doing? Why did you bring so many people to my place in the middle of the night? ¡±


    ¡°teacher, we can¡¯t explain so much to you now. Now that someone wants to kill them, my room may not be safe, so I can only hide here. ¡± Lu Yuxi was very anxious now, afraid that the room was not soundproof, so if she heard it outside, she would still die.


    ¡°How is this¡­ ¡± before he mengxin could finish, Lu yuxi covered her mouth again and pointed outside ¡­


    ¡°You idiot, you¡¯re not good at all. How are you going to follow me to do great things in the future? You¡¯ll be the one to burn the fire later. ¡± Everyone¡¯s nerves were tense, and they could feel the sound of their footsteps.


    After making sure that their footsteps were far away, Lu Yuxi let go of He Mengxin. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry. I was also anxious, so I covered you all of a sudden. ¡±


    ¡°What on Earth is going on? ¡± Why did she feel like the whole world had changed after only sleeping for a while.


    ¡°I was a little further away just now, so I didn¡¯t hear very clearly. You can ask them about this too. ¡±


    Ma De¡¯s heart instantly sank. ¡°My name is Ma de, and they are the people sent by my opponent. They want to kill me so that they can seize the opportunity to rise to the top. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t hear anything because she had nothing to do with other matters except for the name Ma de.


    ¡°Ma de? You are that ¡®hero¡¯ Ma de? ¡± Lu Yuxi was a little excited.


    The name Ma de was not unfamiliar to her at all. This was one of the most famous officials in her previous life.


    He was not corrupt and did not accept bribes. After taking office, he kicked out many corrupt officials and returned the hard-earned rewards of the working class.


    ¡°Hero? What Hero? ¡± Ma Yi asked in confusion.


    ¡°Uh, nothing, nothing. ¡± She always slipped up. It was not the time yet, so how could she know what kind of hero she was.


    Ma De continued, ¡°the reason why our family came here was because we were invited to participate in the national student competition. Who knew that before we reached the place, we were already kidnapped by them to this small hotel. That was why the scene that this lady saw just now was there. ¡±


    ¡°Lady, thank you so much. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do. ¡± Madam Ma nodded and patted Lu Yuxi¡¯s shoulder gratefully.

 Chapter 372

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You good-for-nothing. I told you to do something, but you couldn¡¯t do it well. Now that they have run away, what do you think we should do? ¡±


    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t know that they would run away. If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you to help me. ¡± The man was frightened by his words.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you did something wrong, but you¡¯re still stubborn now, aren¡¯t you? ¡±


    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t. ¡± One of the kidnappers was said miserably by the other.


    ¡°Now that the person has run away, do you still have any meaning in saying such things? Hurry up and go out and look for him. If you can¡¯t find him, I will let you know the consequences. ¡±


    In the room, everyone held their breaths. They could not even breathe properly. They listened to every word carefully, afraid that they would miss something.


    Lu Yuxi listened to the movements outside and looked at the time on her phone. So what the others said was true. When she was happy, time passed faster than flowing water. Now, when she was in pain, it had only been six or seven minutes.


    ¡°But boss, we just walked over from outside and didn¡¯t see anyone go out. Do you think someone saved her and hid her in a room? ¡±


    This sentence seemed to wake the person up. He did see that if a girl had seen him, if there were no accidents, he would have guessed that it was her, so he immediately ran to Lu Yuxi¡¯s room.


    ¡°You, go and find a way to get the key to the room. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go right away. ¡±


    The kidnapper gently knocked on the door. ¡°Hello, we are the police. We suspect that a suspect has run into the hotel. We are now carrying out the work and checking from room to room. Can you open the door? ¡±


    He mengxin¡¯s room was only a wall away from Lu Yuxi¡¯s room. When she heard the kidnapper¡¯s words, Lu Yuxi felt goosebumps all over her body.


    ¡°Is there anyone inside? ¡± Although the knocking on the door of the next room was not very loud, Lu Yuxi did hear it clearly.


    It was as she had guessed. He had seen her just now and would definitely look for her. Because the three of them had disappeared, the biggest suspect was indeed Lu Yuxi. She was the only one who had seen him.


    Similarly, the Ma family members were also shocked. What the little girl had said just now was actually correct. They really could not stay in her room. It was just as she had said. Someone would knock on her door. They definitely could not stay there.


    Lu Yuxi leaned on the door with a serious expression and lowered her voice to the lowest level.


    ¡°according to my understanding, one of them has already gone to get the key. Later, when he sees that there is no one in my room, he might come over and knock on the surrounding doors. Let¡¯s not make a sound. It¡¯s best if we all hide. Teacher, later on, you will open the door for them. You have to act like you were woken up by someone, ¡± Lu Yuxi advised.


    ¡°Why should we open the door? Can¡¯t we just not open the door? Isn¡¯t it a better idea to just close the door and not see them? ¡± He mengxin did not seem to understand what Lu Yuxi meant.


    ¡°teacher, you don¡¯t understand. I just said that one of them has already gone to get the key. A pervert like this won¡¯t care if you live or die. If they can¡¯t knock on the door later, they will definitely come in by themselves. When that happens, they will be wiped out and no one will be able to live. ¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? Doesn¡¯t not opening the door mean that no one is there? Why is there no one and they still want to open the door and come in? ¡± He mengxin really did not understand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what they are thinking. I only know that they might be thinking that we are hiding. Teacher, if you do this, our chances of survival will be greater. ¡±

 Chapter 373

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I understand what you mean. Do you mean that if we don¡¯t answer the door, they might think that we are hiding inside and not making a sound? ¡± He mengxin finally understood what Lu Yuxi meant.


    ¡°indeed. Although this is only a time for reinforcements, it won¡¯t arouse suspicion for a short period of time. This way, we can buy some time to wait for the police to arrive. ¡±


    ¡°Then what do we do if we open the door? If we hide, will he want to come in and search us? ¡± Ma Yi was more nervous than anyone else. This was a matter of life and death, so she didn¡¯t dare to be careless.


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    ¡°Ah! If they come in and search us, why do we still have to open the door and wait for them? Isn¡¯t this a place where there is no silver? Are they seeking death by opening the door? ¡± He mengxin¡¯s voice was also very low, and she felt like she was about to fly into a rage.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Lu, since we are going to open the door and also come in and search us even if we don¡¯t open the door, why not not not open the door and turn off the lights and hide. It would be better to give them a sense of oppression. ¡± Ma De also did not quite agree with Lu Yuxi¡¯s idea.


    ¡°They will come in and search us, but I have not finished talking. It is their business to come in, but we don¡¯t have to let them search us. Why must we let them in? ¡± Lu Yuxi said very simply.


    ¡°What kind of joke are you making? You already said that they are perverted killers. Do you think they will give you face? ¡± He mengxin had always thought that Lu Yuxi was very smart, but who knew that it was just what she thought. She was a little disappointed Such a smart brain was broken in an instant. Sigh¡­


    ¡°whether or not they will give you face depends on how you do it. If you do it properly, the chances of them coming in to search are very small. ¡±


    ¡°What is it? Tell me! ¡±


    Lu Yuxi whispered in he mengxin¡¯s ear, ¡°first of all, the time to open the door must be one to two minutes late. You must prove that you are sleeping and have never gone out. Then¡­ ¡±


    After listening to Lu Yuxi¡¯s train of thought, he mengxin was instantly enlightened. ¡°Lu Yuxi, you¡¯re still a smart student. You¡¯re not stupid. ¡±


    ¡°teacher, he has seen all of us. It¡¯s all up to you that we can¡¯t ¡®fight¡¯ . I¡¯ll leave us to you, ¡± Lu Yuxi said righteously.


    ¡°knock, knock. ¡±


    ¡°Is anyone there? We¡¯re the police. We suspect that there are bad people staying here, so we¡¯re doing a search on official business. Can you open the door for us? ¡°?


    What should have come would have come back. Lu Yuxi gave the three Ma family members a look and told them to hide under the bed and not move. She chose to climb onto the bed herself.


    She gave an OK gesture. ¡°teacher, remember, don¡¯t talk too much to him. The more you talk, the more you will show your face. So you just have to do what I do. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± He mengxin looked as if she was ready to die, as if she would never come back.


    He mengxin ran to the side of the bed and made a sound from the side of the bed to the door. She did her best to put on an act. ¡°I¡¯m coming. Why aren¡¯t you sleeping at night to investigate the bad guys? Won¡¯t you do it tomorrow? ¡±


    Another sound came from outside the door. Every sound made the people who were hiding tensed up. ¡°We are also doing our job. I hope you can cooperate. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m coming, I¡¯m coming. Stop knocking. ¡± He mengxin looked impatient.


    When she opened the door and saw the kidnapper, she deliberately yawned.


    ¡°sorry to disturb you in the middle of the night. We just need to go in and take a look. It won¡¯t take too much time, and we won¡¯t disturb you. ¡± The kidnapper became polite in order to achieve his goal.

 Chapter 374

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Bad guys? You¡¯re the police? Are you sure? Which Department are you from? How come I¡¯ve never seen you before? Are you new here? Where are your documents? ¡± He Mengxin¡¯s sudden question stunned the kidnappers.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ve been transferred here recently, so we might not have seen you before. We also haven¡¯t completed our documents yet, so we might not be able to show them to you. I¡¯m really sorry. ¡± Who was this woman Could she really be a police officer Was she really that unlucky to meet him all of a sudden?


    He mengxin laughed to herself. It was indeed a fake. How could she come out on a mission without any documents? It was obviously a fake.


    That¡¯s right, this was Lu Yuxi¡¯s plan. Whether it was a thief or a thief, in their eyes, the only thing they were most afraid of was the police who chased them all day long. It was as if this was their most sensitive nerve.


    ¡°I see. No wonder I haven¡¯t seen you before. Are you under the jurisdiction of the Water Battalion¡¯s sanitation bureau? ¡± This was what Lu Yuxi had taught her. She did not want her opponent to have the chance to ask her questions. The more questions she asked, the more guilty he would be He definitely would not have too many hearts to stay here.


    ¡°Yes, yes, which way is it? It¡¯s that place. ¡± The boss of the kidnappers did not know what she was talking about at all. He was just trying to pander to her.


    He mengxin pointed to the room and pointed to the place where the bed was bulging.


    ¡°Do you guys want to come in and search? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go get my husband to wake up and receive you guys. Yesterday, he left the matters of the bureau to someone else before he had the time to accompany me out. Now, he¡¯s sleeping like a log. Come in, I¡¯ll wake him up. It¡¯s possible that he knows you guys because it seems like your batch of newcomers have passed through his hands. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. There¡¯s no need. We believe that there won¡¯t be any bad people here. You can sleep. We will go take a look elsewhere. ¡± Upon hearing that someone could recognize that he was not a policeman, the kidnapper hurriedly rejected.


    ¡°Are you really not coming in to take a look? ¡± He Mengxin was extremely worried. She was afraid that they would come in. The person lying on the bed was Lu Yuxi. There was no husband. If they came in, they would all be exposed.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Let¡¯s go take a look elsewhere. All of you can continue sleeping. Continue Sleeping. ¡± He was quite unlucky. He pretended to be a policeman doing ward rounds, but he actually found out that it was the police. It was fine if it was just one, but there were still two policemen. Just wait. When I find those three people.. I¡¯ll burn all of you to death.


    ¡°boss, why don¡¯t we go in and search? Fangzheng burned this place down. Are you afraid that they will recognize us? Just go in and kidnap them. When the time comes, we will wipe them out. ¡±


    The kidnapper¡¯s boss smacked the man¡¯s head.


    ¡°boss, why did you hit me? It hurts. ¡±


    ¡°You know it hurts too. What do you know? We can¡¯t act rashly. ¡±


    The kidnapper asked, ¡°why? Isn¡¯t it good like I said? ¡±


    The kidnapper¡¯s boss suddenly felt a little guilty. He couldn¡¯t tell his underlings that he had an inexplicable fear of the police, right.


    ¡°What do you know ¡°think about it. The police are usually on standby 24 hours a day, and they have guns on them. If we rashly go in, even if they don¡¯t have time to shoot, what if there are some communication devices that can call the police? Do you think we can escape? ¡± The reason that he had finally thought of was hard to come by.


    ¡°Oh, I see. Boss, you know so much. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense here. Hurry up and find them. If We delay any longer and let them escape, you know what the consequences will be. ¡± The leader of the kidnappers suddenly became ruthless. His eyes were sharp, and he gave people a feeling of fear.

 Chapter 375

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He mengxin watched as the two of them turned around and left. She smiled and calmly closed the door.


    The moment the door closed, he mengxin¡¯s heart instantly collapsed.


    Lu Yuxi and Yuxi jumped up from the bed. The Ma family members also did the same. They all came out from their hiding places. Even Jelly heard the sound and ran out.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, come here. I¡¯m not done with you. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that they are tall and strong? The two kidnappers are so strong. If I let it slip, they can strangle me at any time. ¡± Thinking about it now, he mengxin felt her legs go soft If not for her calmness, she really wouldn¡¯t have passed the test.


    ¡°Hehe, teacher, you didn¡¯t ask. Moreover, you did a good job. Aren¡¯t you still alive now? ¡± Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t forget to say it, but she didn¡¯t dare to say it. If she said it, teacher wouldn¡¯t be able to think of it. What would happen in such a critical situation just now?


    ¡°Miss Lu, I really didn¡¯t expect that your method would be so effective. You really used the ¡®EMPTY city tactic¡¯ to solve it. ¡± Ma Yi looked at Lu Yuxi with admiration.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Lu. I really didn¡¯t expect you to think of such a powerful method at such a critical time. ¡± Ma De looked at the person in front of him. Although he was only the same age as his daughter, he was more mature and steady than his daughter.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, what should we do now? Wait for the police to come? What if he realizes something is wrong and returns before the police arrive? ¡± He mengxin had not recovered yet.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t wait here. We have to leave quickly. He may come back at any time. We have to leave as soon as possible while they leave to search other rooms. However, I¡¯m afraid that there will be other people waiting for them outside. All of this will be useless. ¡± The news that Lu Yuxi said suddenly made people nervous.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, don¡¯t scare me. I¡¯m a very timid person. ¡± He mengxin looked at Lu yuxi helplessly.


    ¡°Miss Lu, I have a suggestion. I don¡¯t know if you want to hear it. ¡± Ma De expressed his opinion in surprise.


    ¡°Alright, everyone has an idea. We might be able to escape safely. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu, you said it just now. He has also searched your room. According to others, the most dangerous place is the safest place. We will go to your room to hide and wait for the police to arrive. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Xiao Xi, this idea is not bad. ¡± He mengxin nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Yes, this is a good idea. Okay, just like Mr. Ma, let¡¯s move to my original room now. ¡±


    However, things were not as simple as they thought.


    He mengxin opened the door casually. Unexpectedly, there were already people waiting outside the door.


    ¡°boss, I told you. There is no health bureau in the water camp. Look, they are all here now. ¡± The kidnapper asked for approval smugly.


    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so stupid normally. You are actually smart today. Suddenly, I remembered that there has never been a health bureau before. ¡± The kidnapper boss sneered.


    Seeing the person who shouldn¡¯t have appeared in front of them, everyone¡¯s pupils dilated and their hearts skipped a beat.


    Lu Yuxi blocked everyone behind and stood in front of them. ¡°What exactly do you want to do? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you already know what I want to do. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think you can destroy all the evidence by burning this place down? I dare to say that you won¡¯t be able to escape. ¡±

 Chapter 376

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s funny. Do you think I¡¯ll be afraid if you say that? Do you think I¡¯ll let you go just like that? ¡±


    ¡°boss, it¡¯s normal for a little girl to be naive and fantasize. To think that a girl like her is probably fantasizing that we¡¯ll let her go. ¡± After the kidnappers discovered Lu yuxi and the rest, they began to mock them.


    Madam Ma Hid in Ma de¡¯s arms in fear. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m scared. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Ma De patted her back in a comforting manner.


    ¡°How can you let us go? How much money do you want? If you let us go, we¡¯ll give you double. ¡± Lu Yuxi naturally wouldn¡¯t really give them any money, but she could only say this now. The more time they had, the higher the chance of the police coming The probability of the police coming would be higher.


    ¡°MONEY Haha, don¡¯t joke around. You must have not heard of our name before to say this. The reason why everyone is willing to believe us is definitely not just because of our ruthlessness. Many of the reasons are because we definitely won¡¯t be tempted by a lot of money.¡±The kidnapper proudly revealed his name.


    ¡°Cut the crap. Tie them all up with me. ¡± The leader of the kidnappers glared at them and said something scary.


    ¡°Yes, boss. I will tie them up tightly this time. I will never let them escape. ¡±


    He mengxin panicked as she saw the three of them approaching. ¡°Xiao Xi, what should we do now? Judging from their size, even if we had two more of them, we wouldn¡¯t be their match. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not know what she was thinking at that moment. Her body in front of them pushed them back.


    ¡°Stop Struggling. You won¡¯t be able to escape. Come over and be tied up. Maybe I will be gentler. ¡± The kidnapper pulled the rope proudly.


    ¡°Stop. Come over and try it. ¡±LuuYuxii actually took out a gun from nowhere.


    ¡°Gun, boss. It¡¯s a gun. This woman has a gun. ¡± The kidnapper was scared by Lu Yuxi¡¯s actions and took a few steps back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer. Otherwise, I will make you regret it. ¡± This gun had been in her bag all this time. This time, she came out in a hurry and just happened to carry it. If she had not found something on her bed earlier.. She couldn¡¯t remember.


    At that time, out of curiosity, she had asked Hei bu about the gun and asked if he had lost it. Hei Bu saw the logo and said that it was indeed the handguns that he had lost. It seemed that Hei Bu¡¯s father had made them for him and her future wife when he was young It was a very important thing.


    After taking the other gun away, HEI BU put the Lady¡¯s small handgun in her bag and said that it was for her self-defense. That was why there was the image of her holding the gun now.


    The boss of the kidnappers sneered and pushed the kidnapper¡¯s follower to the back. He walked up himself and said, ¡°Hehe, you want to scare us with a toy gun. Aren¡¯t you looking down on us? ¡±


    ¡°Toy gun. If you think so and are not afraid of becoming my soul under the gun, you can try. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, where did you get the gun? ¡± He mengxin was so shocked by Lu Yuxi¡¯s action that she did not know what to say to express her thoughts.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll tell you when I have time. ¡±


    He mengxin looked at Lu Yuxi. She was clearly an ordinary student of hers. How many secrets did she have? Did she have some special identity, such as a special agent?

 Chapter 377

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°shoot, if you have the guts, shoot. Here, come here. ¡± The leader of the kidnappers was not afraid at all. Instead, he stretched his head towards Lu Yuxi, trying to make her panic because of his actions.


    ¡°I guess you¡¯re thinking that she¡¯s just a little girl. So what if she has a gun? If she has ten guts, she definitely won¡¯t dare to shoot. So what if I go near her? Are you afraid that she will shoot? ¡±


    ¡°How can that be¡­ ¡± the leader of the kidnappers was completely shocked by Lu Yuxi¡¯s words. How could it be? How could she know what she was thinking ¡­


    Lu Yuxi continued, ¡°how could I know what you¡¯re thinking? Let me tell you, I know a lot more than you think, so don¡¯t try to challenge me. ¡±


    How could Lu Yuxi know what he was thinking? She was completely in the dark. The reason why she was so in the dark was all thanks to Yang Ran, who always pulled her to watch some idol drama.


    In TV dramas, there were many such scenes. If you watched too many of them, you would naturally remember them. You would also be able to associate their tone and words.


    ¡°Hmph, so what if you know? Do you dare? If you have the guts, then shoot. After you shoot, I¡¯m afraid your life will be over. Are you sure you want to bet your life? ¡± The leader of the kidnappers sneered.


    ¡°You just said that you would burn this place down. When that time comes, none of us will be able to live. It¡¯s better to kill you now. At least others can still live. To be able to protect so many people, I can be considered a credit. Moreover, the Hei Bu has told me that being his woman doesn¡¯t deserve to feel afraid. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s attitude was cold and indifferent. She had no intention of being afraid of him.


    ¡°Hei Bu? I know HEI BU. Who exactly are you? ¡± Hei Bu was the real name of Hei di. Very few people knew about it. Usually, only professionals would know a little about it. She said that he was Hei di¡¯s woman. What exactly was going on?


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. I just want to tell you, don¡¯t mess with me. You can shoot me too. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, who are you? ¡± He mengxin frowned. She could not figure out what kind of person her student was.


    While Lu Yuxi was distracted and talking, the leader of the kidnappers quickly pulled he mengxin to his side and grabbed her neck.


    Lu Yuxi came over to grab him, but her hand was empty. ¡°teacher. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi. ¡±


    ¡°What do you want? Release her immediately and don¡¯t let me shoot. ¡± Lu Yuxi immediately aimed her gun at the kidnapper.


    ¡°If you have the guts, then shoot. Let¡¯s see if your gun is faster or my hands are faster. Even if your gun is faster, I will break her neck the second you shoot. You can try shooting. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s threat was useless against him Instead, he threatened her.


    ¡°What are you trying to do? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at he mengxin worriedly.


    ¡°Tell me, who are you? Otherwise, I will strangle her to death right now. ¡± As she said this, the kidnapper¡¯s boss could not help but tighten his grip. He mengxin started to struggle a little.


    ¡°Stop Right there. What do you want to know? I will tell you. Don¡¯t do this to my friend. ¡± He mengxin was caught by him. Lu Yuxi really had no way to resist. With this man¡¯s strength.. It was very likely that he would strangle he mengxin to death.


    ¡°wouldn¡¯t it have been better if you had been like this earlier? Why must someone get hurt before they realize their mistake? ¡±


    ¡°cough, cough, cough. ¡± Lu Yuxi, who had just gotten some fresh air, panted heavily.


    The boss of the kidnappers loosened his grip slightly, giving he mengxin a chance to catch her breath.

 Chapter 378

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°speak, who exactly are you? And how do you know Hei di? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary woman. To be more precise, I should be a student. There¡¯s nothing to know. ¡± Lu Yuxi deliberately avoided the topic of Hei Bu.


    Lu Yuxi was sure that they were either subordinates of hei bu or enemies of Hei Bu. If she had easily said that she was boyfriend and girlfriend of Hei Bu, then if they were enemies, he would definitely not let her off so easily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. I only care about your relationship with the Hei Bu. Stop Stalling. If I¡¯m unhappy, I¡¯ll strangle them to death. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just a bored woman. How can I say such a shameful thing? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at his attitude and knew that he was not a subordinate of the Hei Bu, but an enemy or enemy of the Hei Bu.


    He Mengxin and the Ma family looked at Lu Yuxi in disbelief, as if they had heard something they should not have.


    Lu Yuxi clearly did not look like a frivolous woman, how could such a thing happen.


    ¡°A woman who is tired of playing with you, isn¡¯t this excuse too fake? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know about Hei di. It is rumored that Hei di never touches women, and women are just superfluous creatures in his eyes. Do you think that I will believe you if you say that you are his woman or a woman who is tired of playing with you? ¡±


    ¡°I have already said it. It is up to you whether you believe it or not. Hei Di does not touch women as the outside world has said, but you are a man, and men should need us at any age. ¡± Lu Yuxi seemed to have tarnished the image of a good man of the Hei Bu.


    ¡°Alright, even if it¡¯s like what you said, then why does he feel that it has no value anymore? Why do you still have a gun? Don¡¯t tell me that this gun doesn¡¯t belong to HEI DI. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m that stupid. ¡±


    ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s true that this gun belongs to Hei di, but he didn¡¯t give it to me personally. Instead, I stole it. You must know that guns aren¡¯t considered a treasure in the gang, so if you steal it secretly, no one will find out. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, so that¡¯s how it is. I told you that a cold-blooded animal like Hei di would never give you a gun. This is absolutely impossible. ¡± The kidnapper smiled proudly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you what you want to know. Now, you can release my friend. ¡±


    The kidnapper sneered, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? The moment I release her, you might shoot me in the head in the next second. Do you think I¡¯ll still be alive then? ¡±


    ¡°Then what else do you want? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand that was holding the gun suddenly felt uneasy, as if it would leave her in the next second.


    ¡°throw your gun on the ground, or I¡¯ll strangle her right now. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll throw it. Don¡¯t act rashly. I¡¯ll throw it. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that he would not be fooled so easily.


    Lu Yuxi gently put down the gun in her hand and slowly stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already thrown away the gun. Now can you let my friend go? ¡±


    The kidnapper boss pushed he mengxin hard and pushed her to Lu Yuxi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Lock them up. Pour all the gasoline and burn this place. ¡±


    The kidnapper¡¯s follower seemed to have received an order and immediately pushed Lu Yuxi and the others into the room. He quickly closed the door and locked it with the room card.


    ¡°Hey, when we get out, hey. ¡± He mengxin slammed the door hard the next second.

 Chapter 379

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°teacher, stop knocking. It¡¯s useless. People like this who hire people to kill will never be merciful, so don¡¯t waste your effort. ¡± Lu Yuxi shook her head.


    ¡°Then what should we do? Should we wait for death here? ¡± He Mengxin did not want to die so early. She had her own dreams to pursue.


    ¡°Do you have cell phones? Call the police to see if they have arrived? ¡± Ma De¡¯s family¡¯s cell phones had already been confiscated. They could only ask Lu Yuxi and he mengxin who currently had cell phones.


    ¡°Mr. Ma, don¡¯t worry. I just said that the distance might be a little far, and the police might arrive soon. ¡±


    ¡°will, will we be burned to death before the police arrive? ¡± Being locked in a confined space, Mrs. Ma had never felt at ease.


    ¡°Mom, why did you say that? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? Actually, I don¡¯t know what to do either. The door has been locked. Although we have cell phones, we¡¯re not familiar with this place. The only way now is to wait. ¡±


    ¡°WOOF WOOF¡­ ¡±


    Jelly suddenly cried out, which confused everyone.


    ¡°Jelly, what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s your name? ¡± Although Lu Yuxi had not known jelly for long, she had never seen it so excited.


    ¡°WOOF WOOF¡­ ¡± Jelly ignored Lu Yuxi and yelled at the door even louder ¡­


    ¡°Jelly, what are you screaming for? Did you hear something or ask something? ¡± Lu Yuxi felt uneasy about Jelly¡¯s scream.


    Because the sound insulation was better, they could not hear the scream of the next door, but they could clearly feel the vibration of the knock on the door next door and on the other side.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Ma Yiman began to panic.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe the kidnappers have already started the fire. The smoke should have already started to spread. They might have already sensed it. ¡± The reason why the Jelly was screaming crazily just now was probably because its sensitive nose had already smelled the smell.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, cough, cough. Look, the smoke. ¡± He mengxin covered her mouth, but because she was talking, she still choked a little.


    Lu Yuxi rushed into the toilet. After a while, she came out with a wet towel. ¡°Everyone, take the hotel¡¯s wet towel and wet it to cover your mouth and nose first to prevent the smoke from being inhaled. ¡±


    With a ¡°PA¡± sound, the lights dimmed instantly, and the other power facilities seemed to have stopped operating.


    This time, perhaps because the power cut was relatively sudden, Lu Yuxi and the others could clearly hear the screams coming from outside. There was a fire and a power cut. It was such a sad thing.


    Lu Yuxi covered her mouth and took out her phone, but she was surprised to find that the phone was out of power at this time. ¡°Damn it, when is the power cut bad? It¡¯s out now. Teacher, do you still have power in your phone? Can you lend it to me? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. It¡¯s beside the bed. I¡¯ll find it for you. ¡± He Mengxin fumbled for it anxiously.


    He mengxin touched it, pressed the light, and immediately handed it to Lu Yuxi as if she trusted her very much. ¡°Here, here. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi took it and immediately dialed again. ¡°Hello, is this the police station? I just made a report. Why haven¡¯t I sent anyone over yet? If this continues, we¡¯ll die. ¡±


    A puzzled voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Call the police? Did you call the police just now? Why didn¡¯t we receive a call? ¡±


    ¡°A man answered the phone just now. He said he would come immediately after hanging up, but there is still no sign of him. ¡±


    ¡°We really didn¡¯t receive a call here. Could it be that someone picked up when I went to the toilet a few minutes ago? ¡± There were more doubts than Lu Yuxi.

 Chapter 380

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Now I don¡¯t care who picked up the phone, I have to send some people to save them first. ¡± Lu Yuxi was really mad. She had called the police early in the morning, and she was the first one to know about it, but now it had become like this.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen? ¡± After Lu Yuxi Hung up the phone, her expression became ugly.


    ¡°I had called the police a long time ago, but I just called them and said I didn¡¯t know at all. So I guess they must have people in the police station. ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, Xiao Xi, are you kidding me? What time is it? Don¡¯t you think that this bad news will force us to our deaths? ¡± He mengxin couldn¡¯t accept this reality.


    Lu Yuxi knew that she was careless this time. Even if she had friends in this strange city, it was already too late for her to come here.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was careless this time. I didn¡¯t expect this result at all. ¡± Lu Yuxi blamed herself a little. Did she, Lu Yuxi, drive here today?


    ¡°Ahem, Ahem, what¡¯s the use of saying these words now? The most important thing now is to find a way to escape. ¡± Ma Yiman choked as he spoke.


    A familiar number barged into Lu Yuxi¡¯s brain. She quickly picked up her phone and skillfully pressed the number.


    ¡°Du¡­ Du¡­ ¡± the voice sounded good. She thought that no one would pick up, but who knew that after a few rings, the call was picked up ¡­


    ¡°Hello, Hei Bu? This is Lu Yuxi. Thank God you picked up. I thought you wouldn¡¯t pick up calls from unfamiliar numbers. ¡± Hearing the Hei Bu¡¯s voice, Lu Yuxi was extremely excited.


    ¡°Hm? ¡± When Hei bu saw that the number was unfamiliar, he would have ignored it. However, when he remembered that there were not many people who knew his number, it seemed that only kittens called.


    ¡°Hei Bu, I¡¯m currently in city W. I originally wanted to stay for a night before rushing to the competition, but now that there¡¯s an accident, your gang¡¯s influence is relatively wider. I don¡¯t know if there are any of your subordinates here. Let them come and save us. ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s dangerous eyes flashed. ¡°What exactly happened? ¡±


    ¡°We met the kidnapper¡¯s pervert and he wanted to burn us to death. ¡± Lu Yuxi said with some grievance. As a reincarnated person, she knew nothing about things she had never seen before. All in all, she was also an ordinary person who could think and feel pain.


    ¡°where is it? ¡± Hei Bu did not say so much nonsense and directly asked the main point.


    ¡°It¡¯s at the hotel not far from City W. ¡±


    ¡°En, I got it. Protect Yourself. ¡± Cool¡¯s few words expressed his concern for Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Mom, mom, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t scare me. ¡± The smoke increased and the first to fall was Madam Ma.


    ¡°cough¡­ cough¡­ ¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t do it anymore. Really, it¡¯s too uncomfortable. ¡± Now that she didn¡¯t even breathe, she felt as if her entire throat was blocked. It was very uncomfortable.


    ¡°The smoke is too thick. Madam Ma¡¯s body is a little weak. She might not be able to take it anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do? What should we do? ¡± Ma Yiman was done panicking.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, why do I feel like I can¡¯t breathe? ¡± He mengxin¡¯s condition today wasn¡¯t very good to begin with. Now that she was tormented, it would be weird if she didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable.


    ¡°hold on a little longer. Soon, someone will come to save us. ¡± Although Lu Yuxi was right, the smoke was getting thicker and there was no air in the room. Lu Yuxi could not hold on any longer.


    The fire began to spread. Lu Yuxi thought that the smoke had been choked to death. Slowly, darkness began to fall.

 Chapter 381

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The hospital, a pure and holy place.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the patient is fine now. She just choked on some smoke. Maybe it¡¯s¡­ ¡±


    She was too tired from being in a daze, so she hadn¡¯t woken up yet.


    In her daze, Lu Yuxi could feel someone moving her eyelids. ¡°As long as she wakes up, she can be discharged. ¡°.


    Lu Yuxi opened her eyes and jumped up from the bed. ¡°fire, it¡¯s on fire. ¡±


    ¡°Okay Lazy Cat, you finally know that you¡¯re awake. ¡± Hei Bu looked down at Lu Yuxi. She was sleeping comfortably, but he was worried sick.


    ¡°Hei Bu, why are you here? Where are they? Are they okay? ¡± Lu Yuxi was most concerned about the Ma family and he mengxin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re fine too. They¡¯re all lying on the hospital bed. ¡± Hei Bu thoughtfully handed her some water.


    Lu Yuxi took the water and drank a few mouthfuls. She put the Cup aside, pouted, and reached out to hug Hei Bu.


    Hei Bu hugged her lovingly and gently stroked her hair. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi buried her head in Hei BU¡¯s chest. ¡°I thought I would never see you again. ¡±


    Perhaps what others said was right. When people thought they were going to die and a disaster was imminent, the person they loved the most in their hearts would appear in front of them. At that moment, she could clearly feel the gentleness of Hei Bu.


    ¡°Why are you here? Did you save us? ¡± Lu Yuxi only remembered to ask this question now.


    ¡°Yes, when you called me, Jing and I happened to be looking at the land nearby. After receiving your call, we rushed over immediately and discovered that the hotel rooms were all locked from the outside. Many people inside were locked up. Jing brought the others to save others, and I was looking for your shadow. ¡±


    ¡°there are many rooms. How did you find me? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all thanks to it. ¡± Hei Bu pointed at the JELL-O that was enjoying its meal.


    ¡°JELL-O? Why? ¡±


    ¡°At that time, the fire started to spread, and I was very anxious to find you. It was really too difficult to find you one by one. It was thanks to its frantic cries for help that it was able to find you accurately. ¡± Hei Bu seemed to be very happy to save her He felt that it was the most fulfilling thing in the world.


    ¡°So, jell-o is still the one who has contributed. ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled as she looked at the big, furry Jell-o.


    Perhaps it heard her name, Jello immediately ran up to her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t call you. Go back and eat your food. ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at Jello with a smile.


    The two people and a dog¡¯s ward looked very warm.


    Lu Yuxi seemed to have remembered something. ¡°Oh no, what time is it now? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s 9:30. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Hei Bu didn¡¯t understand why she suddenly became anxious.


    ¡°What? It¡¯s 9:30. Oh No, I¡¯m going to be late. Today is the National College English competition and it starts at 10:00. I came to city W for it. If I miss it, how will I explain it when I go back? If I don¡¯t sign in, I¡¯ll be forfeiting. ¡±


    ¡°where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯m going to participate in the competition? Aren¡¯t you listening to me? ¡± Lu Yuxi said with disdain.


    ¡°I mean, where are you going to wear this hospital gown? ¡±


    ¡°What hospital gown¡­ ah, that¡¯s true. Hurry up, I¡¯m going to change and report. I don¡¯t want to be late, ¡± Lu Yuxi said in a panic ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you want to go wash up. I¡¯ll help you get your clothes out. This place isn¡¯t far from the competition center. It¡¯ll only take a few minutes. ¡± Hei Bu actually had a warm side to him, but Lu Yuxi was touched.

 Chapter 382

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi washed up as fast as she could, changed her clothes, and rushed out of the hospital to get into Hei BU¡¯s car.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s too late. Do you know the exact location? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. There¡¯s a sandwich next to you, have some. ¡± Hei Bu turned the steering wheel with both hands, showing concern for her from time to time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at him, feeling wronged.


    Hei Bu was focused on driving and looked at her from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with that expression. It¡¯s useless, you should at least eat a little. Look at yourself, you should know how much you weigh. ¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m not hungry, ¡± Lu Yuxi mumbled, not daring to say it out loud.


    ¡°Mom said that you¡¯re so thin. It¡¯s very difficult to give birth to a child. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s lips curled up slightly when he said this.


    ¡°How can that be? Auntie, why are you saying such things? ¡± Moreover, she was not thin at all. This was clearly a normal weight and height. Auntie and Hei Bu always thought that she was thin.


    Along the way, Lu Yuxi realized that the crowd was heading in the same direction.


    ¡°where are they all going? Are they all heading to the same place? ¡± Lu Yuxi stuck her head out and asked.


    ¡°Did you forget about your national English competition? ¡±Sometimess,LuuBuu really felt thatLuuYuxii did not remember anything.


    ¡°wait a minute, I suddenly remembered that I lost my teacher. The competition requires my teacher to be next to me, and I don¡¯t know anything. Can you help me take my teacher over? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can sign in first. I will naturally get someone to send your teacher over. ¡± Hei Bu made a turn and parked the car just right.


    Lu Yuxi opened the car door and stomped her feet anxiously. ¡°Hei Bu, remember to bring your teacher over to me. Otherwise, I don¡¯t understand the procedure of the competition. Also, I hope you will be present during the competition. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go take care of some things. If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯ll be back in time. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not know what Hei bu was busy with, but she knew that men should have their own matters, and that there should be important matters in life that women could not interfere with.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late. I¡¯ll go in first. Bye Bye. ¡± Lu Yuxi grabbed hei BU¡¯s hand and looked at her watch again.


    Looking at her hurried figure, Hei bu could not help but smile. However, in an instant, his worried eyes made him look gloomy and handsome.


    Woman, I said in this life that I would guard you to the death. You just need to be happy.


    As soon as she entered the contestant preparation channel, Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly. There were many people, but none of them were playing around. Instead, they quietly signed and sat down next to her with a book in their hands.


    Two big words appeared on Lu Yuxi¡¯s forehead: ¡°Top student. ¡± This was simply a gathering place for top students.


    ¡°please enter the arena in order. Please enter the arena in order. ¡± The announcement sounded from the radio.


    Lu Yuxi followed the crowd to the venue. When she looked up, it did not seem like she could take it.


    As expected of the National English competition, there were so many spectators.


    ¡°please take your seats. Teachers, go to staff member No. 5 to get the number bar. ¡±


    Oh No, she had to call the teacher. Her teacher was not here yet. What should she do?


    ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯m here. ¡± He Mengxin¡¯s sudden appearance to receive the number surprised Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re here? I thought you wouldn¡¯t make it in time. ¡±


    ¡°How could that be? I just got up early and brought my wallet with me. I¡¯ve been shopping since the mall opened at 8 o¡¯clock. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi:¡±¡­¡±


    Didn¡¯t they just rescue her from the fire Wasn¡¯t this too desperate.

 Chapter 383

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hello, Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to our triennial English competition. Now let¡¯s give a warm welcome to our referee, Mr. Smith¡­ ¡±


    The whole competition seems to be really big. The host is not only one of the most famous hosts in the entertainment industry, but also the judges and judges are the top English researchers in the country.


    Applause, the sound of joy, a sound seems to be deafening feeling.


    ¡°Go Ningda, go ningda. ¡±


    ¡°Dongda come on, Dongda come on¡­ ¡± each laugh of the Lala on the field has opened his throat to shout again


    ¡°Teacher, why are you so nervous about my competition? Look at your hands, they are shaking all the time. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, the teacher is usually careless yes, but so many people at the scene, I am really nervous breathless. ¡±


    He mengxin was so nervous that her palms were sweating.


    ¡°teacher, you can rest assured that you will not let the teacher play, the teacher¡¯s job here should be to help the students¡¯ after-school team. ¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s first match will be a one-on-one elimination match. There are 72 students on stage now, which means that the children from 36 cities will not have the chance to participate in this stage. ¡± The moment the host said that, the audience burst into an uproar.


    ¡°Now, please leave our contestants and come to the back to say sit properly. ¡±


    ¡°Remember, you must remember all the words. ¡±


    ¡°when the competition starts later, think about other things. Don¡¯t always be single-minded, understand? ¡±


    Compared to the other teachers¡¯exhortations to the students, Lu Yuxi and he mengxin¡¯s conversation was very calm and at ease.


    ¡°Work hard later. If you pass, I¡¯ll treat you to delicious food. How about it? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, you said it. When the time comes, I won¡¯t be polite. ¡± The pleasant conversation made Lu yuxi feel much more relaxed.


    Without too many decorative words or too much nonsense, the competition started immediately.


    ¡°Are all the contestants ready? The competition has started. Now, let our super judge set the questions for our students. ¡±


    The person named by the host stood up. ¡°Hello, everyone. I won¡¯t waste any more words. The first round of the elimination round, which is the vocabulary competition, mainly depends on your understanding of some of the words. I will now come up with a word. What you need to do is to explain this word. This is the first round of the elimination round, and 20 people will be eliminated. You have to pay attention. I wish you good luck. ¡±


    After the judge finished explaining the main meaning of the question, some people were really happy while others were worried. Lu Yuxi was definitely the one who was worried.


    The topic that the judges mentioned was the one that she was the least skilled at. There were so many experts here that she could feel the pressure from the ¡®top students¡¯ . Could it be that the first round of the competition was going to end like this? ¡­


    ¡°okay, listen carefully. My topic is happiness. Please write down the meaning and the specific understanding of it in English on the paper. ¡±


    Happiness Hearing the word ¡®happiness¡¯ this time, Lu Yuxi was a little excited.


    This really wasn¡¯t her cheating, nor was she revising according to the memories of her past life. It was just that in her past life, too many things had happened at home. In order to comfort her, Ivy often sent a happy expression, meaning her email.. Now, she didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a good thing.


    ¡°The match time is ten minutes. Time, begin. ¡± Perhaps because they knew how to think calmly, the entire stadium seemed to be quietly waiting for the results to come out.

 Chapter 384

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At the beginning of the competition, Lu Yuxi was caught in a storm of questions. She was still a little confident in her own skills.


    During the competition, Lu Yuxi could clearly feel the craziness of the top students around her. She had a feeling that she could not stop.


    ¡°Time¡¯s up. Please stop the pens in your hands and return to the resting area. ¡± Time passed very quickly. Fortunately, Lu Yuxi had grasped it just right.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, how is it? How is it? ¡± When he mengxin heard the question, the first thing she wanted to say was, ¡°it¡¯s over. It¡¯s over. I¡¯ve never taught this word before. In her opinion, it¡¯s still very difficult. ¡°.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s face was gloomy, and she didn¡¯t say a word, which scared he mengxin quite a bit.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, why are you looking at me like that? Don¡¯t scare me, don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t even pass the first round? ¡± He Mengxin kept asking Lu Yuxi, and Lu Yuxi looked like she was facing a great disaster.


    It just so happened that the announcement of the competition came out.


    ¡°Now, the results of the competition will be announced. Students without names on the big screen, please take the initiative to walk out of the contestants¡¯ area and go to our viewing area to watch the other students¡¯ competition. ¡± This place was considered humane, at least after the students were chased out, there was still room to watch.


    He Mengxin was so excited that she quickly looked at the screen. ¡°Xiao Xi, look, your name is on the second line. You passed. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I know I passed. I was just testing your reaction. Are you scared? ¡± Lu Yuxi playfully stuck out her tongue.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, are you itching for a beating? How dare you joke with the teacher? If I have a heart attack, think about how you¡¯re going to pay for my life. ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you not dead yet? Let¡¯s wait until you¡¯re dead. ¡±


    ¡°HMPH, country Bumpkin, to think that there¡¯s such a person in the competition. It¡¯s really insulting to the title of the National Competition. ¡± A tall and thin girl looked at Lu yuxi and he mengxin with an arrogant gaze.


    ¡°Hehe, Jianxin, why are you talking so much to a country bumpkin from a small place like this? You¡¯re an overseas English student. I¡¯m guessing that this kind of person doesn¡¯t even know what a foreign country is. If you get angry, be careful not to insult your noble temperament. ¡± The teacher at the side fawned over someone named Jianxin and handed her water.


    He mengxin glanced at her. She actually came to find trouble for no reason. Wasn¡¯t she courting death?


    He Mengxin said viciously beside Lu Yuxi, ¡°Bah, how noble. The powder on your face can even be used to make steamed buns. And look at the lipstick used. It¡¯s so thick that it can even be used as a shield. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi frowned and joked with a serious face, ¡°teacher, how can you say that? It¡¯s not right for you to say that. You should say that the thickness of lipstick can go around the world. ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, you are right. Your expression is not exaggerated at all. It¡¯s very accurate. ¡± He Mengxin and Lu Yuxi clapped their hands in tacit understanding.


    The girl called Jian Xin stood up and scolded her like a shrew, ¡°what did you say? Who did you say could make steamed buns from the fans? ¡±


    The lackey teacher quickly stopped her, ¡°Jian Xin, don¡¯t. ¡±


    ¡°Let me see. Don¡¯t block me. ¡± Jian Xin pushed the lackey teacher away.


    ¡°Ah, this student, What¡¯s wrong? Are you talking to us? ¡± He Mengxin was also good at playing dumb.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You still dare to ask? What did you two bumpkins say about me just now? ¡± Jian Xin said arrogantly.


    ¡°Miss, how do you know we¡¯re talking about you? We said our names, but we didn¡¯t point at you. It¡¯s just that you like to put yourself in the shoes of others. ¡±

 Chapter 385

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi continued. They were not pushovers who could be easily bullied. Did they really want the tiger to not show its power and treat them like sick cats?


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t point at us and say that we are country bumpkins. Are you scolding us to prove how noble you are? If that¡¯s the case, then you are wrong. Your behavior is worse than a country bumpkin. ¡±


    ¡°You, don¡¯t go too far in bullying us. ¡± Jian Xin¡¯s face turned red from Lu Yuxi¡¯s words.


    ¡°Go too far? Heaven and earth, we didn¡¯t bully you. You were the one who scolded us. Now you want to bite us back, don¡¯t you? ¡± He mengxin hated this kind of pampered young lady the most.


    ¡°Alright, you, you better remember this. I won¡¯t let you off. I won¡¯t. ¡± After saying that, she threw her hands behind her back and left.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, looks like you have another enemy. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. You¡¯re the one who talks the most. Why do you have to remember me? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because your every word is fatal. It makes people very angry. ¡±


    ¡°The second round of the first stage of the knockout competition is about to begin. Students on the screen, please take your places. ¡± The sound of the broadcast signified the second round of the knockout competition.


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be outdone by others. I believe you can triumph. ¡±


    ¡°Come on, Ningda, come on, Ningda. ¡±


    ¡°Hang Da, come on, hang DA, come on. ¡± Before entering the arena, the cheerleaders from the other schools shouted wildly again. The more people heard, the more excited they felt.


    Lu Yuxi broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°teacher, why do I suddenly feel that your cheering is not worth anything at all? You¡¯re on a completely different level from the others. ¡±


    ¡°¡­ cut the crap. Hurry up and enter the venue. I¡¯ve already told you that it¡¯s not bad, but you still want the deluxe edition, right?¡±


    Could this be blamed on her Originally, they had decided to let the cheerleaders follow the car. Who knew that the stingy principal would say that it was too wasteful and that it was better to buy more books for the students. That was why there was the bleak reality that only the two of them came.


    The host¡¯s unique hosting style started again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for those students who left the first match, but don¡¯t worry, we will reimburse you for your bus fare home. ¡±


    EVERYONE:¡±¡­¡±


    When the host saw that there was no reaction from her joke, she hurriedly tried to smooth things over Looking at the camera, she hurriedly tried to smooth things over. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not waste any more words. Now, let¡¯s get ready to enter the competition. Now, let¡¯s invite our country¡¯s famous experts to give us a question. Let¡¯s give him a warm welcome with our warmest applause. ¡±


    The host finally managed to smooth things over. After all, today was the entire English competition. More than ten cameras were pointed at you. This was a live broadcast. If there was even the slightest mistake, he would not be able to stay in this hosting world.


    ¡°Hello, students. The second round is also an elimination round. When you see me pressing the button next to you, we will be competing in the second round with a reaction question. If you get one point right, if you make a wrong turn, you will be able to enter the next round. But similarly, after the question is out, those students who have not reached the eight questions, please leave the contestant area on your own accord. ¡±


    ¡°Now, please look at the big screen¡­ ¡±


    The first question was Lu Yuxi¡¯s favorite and best question because it made her feel like she could kill her enemy in an instant.


    Once the first question was out, Lu Yuxi pressed the button first, but she didn¡¯t expect to miss it. Lu Yuxi missed a few questions in a row.


    This made he Mengxin, who was below the stage, extremely anxious. ¡°Lu Yuxi, oh Lu Yuxi, how can I say that you¡¯re good? These questions are so simple. I¡¯ve talked about them in class, why can¡¯t you get them? ¡±

 Chapter 386

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    No, this was clearly her strong point. It was impossible for her to do it so many times. Every time, she would press the button at the first moment, but she still could not press it once.


    There was definitely something wrong. It was definitely not because her hands were not fast enough and she did not react fast enough. There was definitely something wrong. It seemed like someone had tampered with her buttons.


    ¡°seriously, what is Lu Yuxi doing? So many questions have passed. Is She really not nervous? If she answers the questions, then she answers the questions. Why is she in a daze? What if there are no more questions later! ¡±


    He mengxin looked worriedly at the distracted Lu Yuxi. Her anxiety was hard to see through.


    ¡°correct answer. Let us look at the next question. ¡± Before the host could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°wait a minute, I have a question. ¡± Lu Yuxi raised her right hand.


    Everyone was stunned. The host asked in confusion, ¡°this student, it is now the competition period. If you have a question, it is equivalent to cheating in public. If you really have a question, you can say it after the competition. Now is not the time. ¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t say it now, I might lose the opportunity to enter the next round. Host, do you think I should say it? ¡± Lu Yuxi did not point out what it was, but only secretly expressed it.


    The host hesitated for a moment, not knowing how to deal with it. ¡°This¡­ ¡±


    ¡°nonsense, this is the competition period. How can you ask questions? You absolutely can not allow such a blatant cheating to happen here. ¡± In the judges¡¯ seats, one of the judges was especially agitated.


    The camera¡¯s Lens once again focused on Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t said what the problem is. Why are you so agitated? ¡±


    ¡°HMPH, I don¡¯t care what the problem is. Anyway, during the competition period, sensitive words like ¡®problem¡¯ are definitely allowed to appear on the competition stage. If you want to say it, you can say it after the competition is over. ¡± That judge seemed to have a lot of opinions about her.


    Jian Xin looked at Lu Yuxi¡¯s embarrassment proudly, and she screamed in her heart.


    ¡°I just want to ask why this button doesn¡¯t respond. It has caused me to miss many questions. Mr. Host, do you think this kind of thing can be asked? ¡± The judge wanted to make her embarrassed. She could naturally tell It seemed that he was deliberately targeting her.


    ¡°Ah? Of course this can be done. This is completely our negligence. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll try to verify it. ¡± The host didn¡¯t expect this kind of thing, so it seemed that they had misunderstood this little classmate.


    ¡°How is that possible? The button in front of you is broken. Are you kidding? These were all just shipped back from abroad. When they were shipped back, they were used for today¡¯s competition. I even asked someone to check it. It didn¡¯t take long. If you say it¡¯s broken, who would believe you? ¡±


    The judge who had been picking on Lu Yuxi did not let her go either.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. I¡¯m only responsible for finding the problem. I didn¡¯t answer many of the questions in the beginning. I¡¯ve already missed a lot. Don¡¯t tell me you want me to miss it again? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi seemed to already know who the judge who was picking on her was. There was an 80% chance that it was a relative of Jianxin.


    Just now, Lu yuxi unconsciously saw the exchange between the judge and Jianxin. They were both surnamed Jian. It seemed that she was secretly trying to sabotage her.


    ¡°Judge, since you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you verify it? I won¡¯t mind. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s verify it. If your button isn¡¯t broken, how do you think you¡¯ll end up? ¡±

 Chapter 387

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    This sentence made Lu Yuxi¡¯s dangerous eyes squint slightly. His words clearly implied that she might suddenly feel better when her buttons were verified later.


    If that was the case, then she would definitely become someone who could not get the right to answer the questions and would openly cause trouble. Now that it was a live broadcast, she would definitely make a fool of herself if it was broadcast.


    ¡°Alright, due to special circumstances, the competition may need to be paused for a few minutes. We will now help this student test if the buttons are broken. Please move your hands away from the buttons beside you and do not touch them later. ¡±


    Because all the buttons were connected to the same root, those who were fast would press the button, while others would not. Therefore, if they wanted to test if Lu Yuxi¡¯s buttons were broken, they could only press one button.


    ¡°wait a minute. ¡± If she pressed it now, Lu Yuxi could guarantee that it would light up. It must be connected to the circuit.


    The crowd was puzzled. Why was this little student so nosy and never finished.


    ¡°This student, what do you want? Didn¡¯t we already promise you to verify it? ¡± The host was confused by her.


    ¡°I think she just can¡¯t answer the question now, but she¡¯s afraid that someone else will answer the question, so she¡¯s stalling for time now. ¡± Every sentence of the judge trampled on Lu Yuxi¡¯s words and was not polite at all.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I just wanted to say that if I press the button now and it lights up, someone must be playing tricks. So, I request another kind of verification. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome. One moment east, one moment west. Host, don¡¯t bother about her. It¡¯s almost time. Get ready to start. ¡± The judge just wanted to end it immediately and avoid this troublesome matter.


    ¡°judge, how can you say that? Everyone¡¯s competition should be fair. I¡¯m standing next to this classmate, so I definitely know better. Indeed, I can feel that she pressed some of the questions faster than me, but I was the one who lit up the lights in the end. It¡¯s indeed a little suspicious. ¡±


    A boy with glasses next to Lu yuxi suddenly spoke up. All of his words were actually good, and he was actually helping Lu Yuxi to prove her point.


    ¡°Yeah, I also noticed that the little girl did indeed press the button right after the questions came out. She didn¡¯t respond twice in a row. ¡±


    ¡°which one? The fair and clean one in the middle? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that one. ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the one, I did see that she reacted faster. ¡±


    In the audience, everyone seemed to have commented on whether Lu Yuxi pressed the button quickly.


    ¡°Ding Dong¡­ ¡± Judge Jian appeared in front of Lu Yuxi and pressed the button quickly ¡­


    ¡°It turns out that this one isn¡¯t broken. She¡¯s just lying to stall for time. ¡±


    The crowd was in an uproar again. ¡°God, it¡¯s not broken? Am I seeing things, or is there really someone playing tricks? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think so too. ¡±


    Judge Jian said proudly, ¡°host, don¡¯t bother about her. It¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s hurry up and start the competition. We don¡¯t need to bother with people like her who cause trouble. It¡¯s a live broadcast anyway. Let the audience in front of the television to comment on it. ¡±


    The host looked at Judge Zhu with some difficulty. Currently, he was the most powerful person on the stage, and he did not say anything. It was very difficult for Judge Guan Jian to convince him. ¡°This¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Alright, Judge Jian, don¡¯t spout nonsense here without knowing the truth. Since our little classmate said that she can prove that she¡¯s bad, it¡¯s not too much to spend some time to take a look. ¡± Judge Zhu, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke up.

 Chapter 388

    Chapter 388: Chapter 388 was wonderful. Chapter 4Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°But you saw it just now. I pressed it, and it didn¡¯t break. Judge Zhu, I think this student must be jealous of other students to come up with such a method. ¡±Judge Zhu was of a higher rank than him, so he couldn¡¯t suppress him with his own thoughts.¡°Judge Jian, why do I feel that you are suspected of targeting this student? What¡¯s the matter with you? ¡± Judge Zhu looked at him seriously.¡°No, how is that possible? Judge Zhu, you are thinking too much. How could I target a student? ¡± Judge Jian said awkwardly. He didn¡¯t do it clearly, so how could it be seen through?Time passed by second by second, but there was still no progress in the competition. The crowd began to stir.¡°Let the little girl prove what¡¯s going on before the competition. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be possible to continue like this. ¡±¡°Yes, although it¡¯s still early, if this continues, the competition might not be worth watching. ¡±The commotion in the Crowd Helped Lu Yuxi put in a good word, which made Lu Yuxi let out a sigh of relief.¡°Dear classmate, we can give you some time to prove it, but as you can see, there are many people waiting for the competition to continue, so you have to finish it in the shortest time possible. I don¡¯t know what method you can use to prove it. ¡±It was not that Judge Zhu did not trust Lu Yuxi, but in this society, he had seen too many arrogant people, so he maintained his original attitude.After Judge Zhu spoke, Judge Jian did not dare to say anything. He just watched blindly, hoping to find a chance to interrupt.¡°Naturally, we will test it in a short time, because in this world, sometimes we miss something with our eyes, and it will not miss it. ¡± As she spoke, Lu Yuxi pointed to the camera that had been pointing at her.Judge Zhu was stunned. This was undoubtedly not a good idea. Although it was a live broadcast, there were a few sets that were spare and could be played. Why had he not thought of this.¡°This cameraman, can I trouble you to play the video of the camera in your hand onto the big screen? Then, go back to the moment when the second round of the competition begins. ¡±The cameraman had been filming seriously and did not know what was being discussed at the scene. Now that he said this, he did not know what was going on and immediately looked at the executive director to ask for his opinion.The executive director nodded his head to indicate that it was okay. After that, the cameraman put down his beloved camera and released the magnetic recording to the manager of the big screen.When everything was ready, the executive director picked up his communication phone and said, ¡°okay, it has been adjusted to the start of the second round. Slow things down * . Four Times. ¡±Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the screen. Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand was slowing down. After four times, she still felt that it was the fastest. However, when she lifted her hand, the light did not come on. Instead, it was the light of the classmate next to her who was slower by one second. After a few times, the result was almost the same.The entire crowd was in an uproar again. One wave was tied, and another wave rose again.¡°Look, look, I told you that this girl was faster. You just didn¡¯t believe it. Now you believe it, right? ¡±¡°It seems that this girl¡¯s hand is really faster. There were a few times, but the light did not come on. It seems that the light is broken. ¡±¡°It¡¯s too exciting. It feels like it¡¯s even more exciting than the competition. ¡±¡°everyone, you saw it too, right? This can prove that I¡¯m not causing trouble, right? ¡± Lu Yuxi deliberately emphasized the word ¡°causing trouble. ¡°.

 Chapter 389

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Such an important competition is absolutely not allowed to happen. Hurry up and replace the spare button. ¡± Judge Zhu was unhappy. He was not stupid. He naturally knew that someone was playing tricks, but now that the competition was live and it was a live broadcast.. It was not easy to handle the ¡®family matters¡¯ .


    ¡°Judge Jian, I think you should apologize to this classmate. Before the video was broadcast, you insisted that this classmate was playing tricks. Now that it has been proven wrong, shouldn¡¯t you take responsibility for your own actions? ¡±


    The classmate standing next to Lu Yuxi spoke up for her again.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t mind. Let Judge Jian say what he likes to say. I¡¯m fine. ¡± Lu Yuxi had an innocent look on her face. Her slightly red eyes made the adults who often had children feel sorry for her.


    Some of the people who were closer and could hear more clearly spoke up, ¡°Judge Jian, you really didn¡¯t treat the little girl well just now. You really misunderstood her. Now, you should apologize. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I think he took someone¡¯s money and deliberately treated others like this. Just now, he insisted that he was arrogant and despotic. He really thought that he was the biggest. ¡± Some of the people who were easily agitated opened their mouths.


    ¡°exactly. The little girl kept saying that it was fine. Just now, she did not want the little girl to say anything. She looked like she wanted to drive her away. It¡¯s really detestable. ¡± The misunderstanding was cleared up The construction judge was pushed to the top of the storm.


    The cameramen were the best at catching the main point. As soon as these words were said, they all aimed at the judge¡¯s face.


    Facing the camera, the judge didn¡¯t dare to make any expressions. He suppressed all the anger in his heart.


    Lu Yuxi laughed secretly. She, Lu Yuxi, was now a student here. She didn¡¯t dare to speak recklessly in front of the television, but she could use her own weapon to make everyone stand on her side.


    Although she, Lu Yuxi, didn¡¯t look tall and strong, she wasn¡¯t someone to be bullied easily. She really thought that she was afraid of him just because he was some judge.


    The construction judge was really left with no choice but to come to Lu Yuxi¡¯s side with a livid face. ¡°This student, I¡¯m really sorry for just now. I misunderstood you. I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    ¡°construction judge, don¡¯t say such things. I¡¯m really fine. There¡¯s nothing to be sorry about. ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled and did not care about what she said, which made everyone express their approval.


    Unfortunately, this was only on the surface. Lu Yuxi smiled and quietly said to the construction judge, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t see through your small dosage. Let me tell you, you¡¯re dreaming if you want to frame me. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What? I¡¯ll tell you myself. Don¡¯t be so obvious about your little tricks. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re being entrusted by someone else. I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t do anything until you¡¯ve thought it through. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being unrighteous if you¡¯re not kind. You¡¯ve seen what happened just now. If you try anything else, I¡¯ll definitely destroy your reputation. ¡±


    After the code words were said, Lu Yuxi continued with a concerned tone, ¡°Judge Jian, what¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t I say that you¡¯re fine? Why don¡¯t you look better? ¡±


    Judge Jian was so shocked that he could not stand properly. He did not expect to be threatened by a little girl. Who was she? Did she really think that he was afraid of her?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. ¡±


    Judge Jian sneered and imitated Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re just a little girl. Do you think that I¡¯m afraid of you? If you want me to stop scheming against you, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be disappointed. We¡¯ll see what happens in the following competitions. ¡±

 Chapter 390

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Alright, this matter has come to an end. Let¡¯s not waste any more words. Let¡¯s look at the big screen and see the next question. ¡± The host finally waited until the moment to speak again.


    ¡°Ding Dong¡± Lu yuxi quickly pressed the button, and this time, the light successfully lit up.


    ¡°Of this question. ¡±


    ¡°correct answer. Let¡¯s look at the next question. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi officially entered the state. The advantage of having a quick reaction allowed her to equalize the score in an instant.


    ¡°correct answer. Let¡¯s look at the next question. ¡±


    ¡°Ding Dong¡± this time, Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand was a little slow because she was thinking, So Jian Xin snatched it away.


    ¡°Fill in an a for this question. ¡± Jian Xin answered the question confidently.


    ¡°sorry, wrong answer. ¡±


    The judges started to discuss inexplicably.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this question filled in an a? I thought so! ¡±


    ¡°I thought so too. I didn¡¯t expect the answer to be no. This surprised me. ¡±


    The host wanted to skip the next question and move on to the next one, but was stopped by Judge Zhu.


    ¡°wait, I came up with the question. I know there aren¡¯t many questions left, so this question can let you guys guess again and see what this blank is filled in. ¡±


    For questions that others answered incorrectly, they had their own answers. The students who thought they would get it right were eager to try.


    ¡°Ding Dong¡± ¡°fill in he for this question. ¡±


    ¡°wrong answer. ¡±


    ¡°Ding Dong¡± ¡°for this question, fill in / , there¡¯s no need to fill in anything, because this question is already perfect. There¡¯s no need to add other words to make it flawed. ¡± Lu Yuxi really knew that this was the answer to this question.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s words made Judge Zhu¡¯s eyes light up. This girl actually guessed it. It wasn¡¯t easy.


    Judge Zhu gave the host a hint Emoji and let him continue.


    ¡°correct. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, Xiao Xi, that¡¯s great. As expected of I, he mengxin¡¯s student. Just one look at her and I feel sorry for her. ¡± He mengxin¡¯s excited mood made the other teachers look at her like monsters.


    The second round ended. Lu Yuxi passed with a safe score of 10 questions. The other students kept answering questions in order to eliminate more people. There were 17 questions and so on. In short, this round, the number of people eliminated was much higher than expected.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that in just the second round, there would be so many people eliminated. There are actually more than 20 people left. Therefore, the higher-ups have unanimously decided that the original three-day competition will be changed to a one-day competition today. Today, we will decide on the champion. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, do you have any pressure to choose the winner today? ¡± He Mengxin knew that for a competitor, besides the strength of the opponent, what they were most afraid of was waves of pressure.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. This actually makes me feel much more relaxed. At least tonight, I don¡¯t have to revise and can go to bed earlier. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it won¡¯t take long. In fact, you can go home and sleep later. ¡± An annoying voice sounded in their ears.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Miss Flour? Your resting area isn¡¯t here. Did you go to the wrong place? ¡± He mengxin said with a sour voice.


    ¡°Humph, you can be proud. In the next match, I will make you cry and leave the stage. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi slowly stood up and crossed her hands in front of her chest. ¡°Is that so? Then I will wait for you to make me cry. ¡±


    ¡°You were smart not to eliminate you just now. This time, you won¡¯t be so lucky. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all. After that, get lost. Don¡¯t block the air circulation here. ¡± He mengxin fanned herself with her hands. She wanted her to step out of this area. It was filled with the strong smell of perfume. She didn¡¯t want to suffocate so early.


    ¡°HMPH. ¡±

 Chapter 391

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The third round was filled in with words and sentences. Lu Yuxi easily won, but the further she went, the more worried she became.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, the finals are almost here. You have to grit your teeth and persevere. In order to win, you have to do anything. ¡± He mengxin was even more nervous than Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°teacher, don¡¯t worry. Although I don¡¯t know how many places I can get, at least I will make it into the top five. ¡± Those who were worse than her were almost all eliminated. The remaining ten or so should be elite scholars It should be difficult for me to make it into the top five.


    ¡°I¡¯m excited, I¡¯m excited. It¡¯s the first time in so many years of the National Competition to reach the finals so quickly. It¡¯s really rare. At the same time, it surprised us. Alright, let¡¯s cut the crap. The competition is ready to begin. Now, let¡¯s let our judge Zhu talk about the final. ¡±


    ¡°Cough, I didn¡¯t expect the finals to come so soon. I thought I would only find out three days later. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon. The rest of you can. Congratulations, you guys have persevered to the final stage. ¡±


    At this point, all the students present were excited. They had stayed up all night for a long time to make it to this point.


    ¡°I believe you already know the hint before the competition. This year¡¯s finals are much more difficult than the previous ones. I believe you are also confused by the hint of two words. So, before the competition, I¡¯ll give you another hint. The word ¡®beautiful¡¯ , besides its meaning, has several other points. ¡±


    What judge Zhu said was equivalent to not saying it. She was still confused. On the contrary, Lu Yuxi hesitated.


    At this moment, no one knew what she was thinking. No one knew the surging emotions in her heart.


    She knew the hints and the specific answers. However, looking at the hardworking faces, how could she have the heart to cheat? So, this time, she wanted to try boldly. She wanted to pursue her own answers. She definitely would not rely on the final answer in her previous life.


    ¡°Do you see the paper beside you? You have 40 minutes. After 40 minutes, we will collect your answers and make the best judgment. ¡± Hopefully, this time, his stunning classmate would appear.


    ¡°Time, begin. ¡±


    The second the competition started, the sound of the paper turning the page was heard sparsely.


    Lu Yuxi had forgotten all of this. She calmed down and thought about how beautiful was such a gorgeous word. What kind of grammar was used to express it.


    Suddenly, a beautiful memory floated into her mind.


    ¡°Baby, do you know why other people say that Mommy is beautiful, but your father says that mommy is very ordinary and just an ordinary girl with talent? ¡± Xue Yixun said to Lu Yuxi, who was still very young.


    ¡°Why Mommy? Xiao Xi doesn¡¯t know. ¡± Lu Yuxi shook her head cutely and looked straight at Xue Yixun with her big, cute eyes.


    ¡°GRANDPA is a person that many people respect, and he is also a very powerful person. In the eyes of others, Mommy is a good family member and can help them become stronger, a beautiful girl. But to your father, mommy is just a woman who is both happy and worried. She wouldn¡¯t want to use mommy to achieve her own goals. ¡±


    ¡°Then Mommy, daddy is a good person? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, daddy is a good person. Your daddy once said that one should never look at a person from the outside. Under a beautiful appearance, there might be a kind angel like Mommy, or a devil. So, you have to remember Mommy¡¯s words. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes twitched, and she instantly came back to her senses. She picked up the pen in her hand and scribbled on the paper.


    Yes, Mommy was right. The definition of beauty did not only describe beauty, but she also had many sinful things.

 Chapter 392

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Time was ticking away, but Lu Yuxi was only halfway through writing. Her palms were sweaty from nervousness, and the more nervous she was, the more she felt her mind go blank.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, don¡¯t be nervous. You can do it, you can do it. Calm Down, calm down. ¡± Lu Yuxi hypnotized herself to calm down her emotions.


    ¡°There are still 10 minutes left, ¡± the host reminded.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, you have to hold on. Don¡¯t drop the ball at the crucial moment. This is a live broadcast, you have to work hard. ¡± He mengxin was so worried that she stomped her feet.


    ¡°There¡¯s still 10.9.8¡­ 3.2.1. Okay, everyone, please stop writing and stop writing. Let our staff collect the answers. ¡± The police siren sounded when the time was up Lu Yuxi had no choice but to stop writing. She was so close. She was so close to completing it. She was so close.


    ¡°Everyone, please go to the rest area and wait for the final result. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi returned to her seat in a daze, muttering that she was so close.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t scare me. It doesn¡¯t matter even if you didn¡¯t answer well. At least we have already squeezed into the top ten. In the national competition where there are so many experts, it¡¯s enough to have this result. Don¡¯t be sad anymore. ¡±


    He mengxin could clearly feel that Lu Yuxi¡¯s confidence this time was not as strong as before. She guessed that this time, it seemed like she had really messed up.


    ¡°teacher, I might really have messed up. I was just a little bit away from completing it. Just a little bit more. ¡± At this moment, Lu Yuxi was actually a little helpless. She did not know the result. Originally, she was already on top of an A. City B¡¯s honor. Now, it seemed that it really could not be done.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Xiao Xi. It¡¯s okay. This is enough. I believe that they will understand. Who would be able to predict such a thing? ¡± He mengxin comforted her carefully.


    ¡°But¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be sad. The results haven¡¯t come out yet. There might be a miracle, right? ¡±


    ¡°teacher, thank you. ¡± Lu Yuxi was very grateful for the words of this young teacher who was about the same age as her.


    ¡°No need to thank me, no need to thank me. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Just now, I wanted to watch your competition, but I couldn¡¯t even go to the washroom. I can¡¯t. If I don¡¯t go now, my bladder will explode. I¡¯m going to the WASHROOM. I¡¯ll be out in a while. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Ring¡­ ring¡­ ¡± a unique exclamation sounded.


    ¡°Hello, Ou Qi, what¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be filming? How come you have time to call me? ¡±


    An excited voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Xiao Xi, I saw you. I saw you. You¡¯re super cool. You actually fought to the finals. You¡¯re worthy of being Xiao Xi. ¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t call me just to say this, right? This is an international long-distance call. ¡± Hearing Ou Qi¡¯s excited mood, Lu Yuxi was also a little infected by him.


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. Today¡¯s movie is finished. I can go back and look for you very soon. You have to wait for me. ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. I will definitely prepare a gift for you to wait for you to come back. Is that okay? My Big Star. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Xiao Xi, don¡¯t make fun of me. What kind of Star am I? ¡± Ou Qi complained cutely.


    It seemed that she did not pick the wrong movie. This was undoubtedly a training exercise for ou Qi. Now, she did not speak as submissively as before.


    ¡°Okay, stop talking. I¡¯m still in the competition. Let¡¯s chat again when you come back, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. That¡¯s all for now. bye-bye. ¡± Ou Qi¡¯s voice sounded so happy. Lu Yuxi also put on a faint smile.

 Chapter 393

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Oh, you can still laugh! ¡± Jian Xin placed her hands on her chest proudly.


    ¡°Does it have anything to do with you whether I laugh or not? ¡± Lu Yuxi did not want to bother with such a boring person and continued to press her phone.


    ¡°A second ago, your smile might not have had anything to do with me, but now it might. ¡±


    Seeing that Lu Yuxi did not pay attention to her, Jian Xin deliberately circled around in front of her.


    ¡°Your teacher doesn¡¯t seem to be here. I guess he was caught when he went to the toilet. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes flashed. Her teacher had been in the toilet for quite some time. Could it be that she really caught him Lu Yuxi quickly approached Jianxin. ¡°What did you do to her? What do you want? ¡±


    ¡°You know how to be nervous. I thought you wouldn¡¯t be nervous. ¡± The more nervous Lu Yuxi was, the more excited Jianxin felt.


    ¡°weren¡¯t you guys very arrogant just now? Why? Now when you talk about someone getting into trouble, you¡¯re like a soft shrimp? I really look down on you. ¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s your purpose? ¡± Lu Yuxi only said what she wanted to say and did not keep her in suspense.


    ¡°very good, you¡¯re a smart person. I like it. According to my reliable information, your answer seems to be very good. So, as a condition, I¡¯m going to ask you for ¡®help¡¯ . ¡±


    Just now, her uncle said that although her score was not bad, it was not enough to enter the top five, but a classmate who wrote very well was currently the highest score.


    When she saw the staff receive the answer, she saw that Lu Yuxi¡¯s answer was the longest, so she judged that it was her. How could she not think of a way to get the answer.


    ¡°You don¡¯t mean you want my answer, do you? ¡± Lu Yuxi guessed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I want to change your name to my name. As long as you stay quiet, I will let your teacher go. ¡± Jianxin felt that her plan was perfect.


    This time, for the sake of fairness, in order to not be bribed by the judges, she did not write her name in the answer this year. Now, if she wanted to change it, it would be a piece of cake.


    ¡°Do you think I will let someone else have the fruits of my hard work? ¡± Lu Yuxi could not be so useless.


    ¡°So you mean that you don¡¯t want your teacher anymore? What a heartless student. ¡± Even though she said that, Jian Xin¡¯s tone was still arrogant and domineering.


    ¡°What if I say no? ! ¡±


    ¡°If you dare, I will immediately make sure that your teacher doesn¡¯t see the sun tomorrow. ¡± Jian Xin¡¯s eyes were fierce. It was not an expression that could be found in this grade.


    ¡°Don¡¯t threaten me. I am not afraid of threats from others. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s lips curled up.


    ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯m looking forward to it. If you want to confirm your answer later, you¡¯d better be smart. Otherwise, don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t do it. ¡± After saying that, she looked at Lu Yuxi meaningfully and left.


    ¡°The result of the competition is out. Please gather in the competition area. ¡± The announcement sounded once again, so everyone¡¯s blood was boiling.


    When they entered the arena, Jian Xin deliberately approached Lu Yuxi. ¡°The result of the competition is coming out. You should know what to do. If you dare to go against it, be careful that the next time you see your teacher, it will be Yin and Yang. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi winked meaningfully. Since you like to threaten others so much and like to make others suffer so much, then I will let you give it a try. She, Lu Yuxi, is not so easy to deal with. If you want to deal with her, you have to be strong enough.

 Chapter 394

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°students, the results of the competition are out. I wonder how you feel about this unknown result? ¡± The host started to talk about his feelings out of boredom.


    ¡°host, do you think we are in the mood to talk about life and ideals with you now? ¡± The bespectacled boy said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Right now, we only want to know the results. We don¡¯t want to say too much, ¡± another student added.


    ¡°Hehe, so that¡¯s the case. Then I won¡¯t say any more nonsense. Now let Judge Zhu announce our champion of the year. Everyone, give him a round of applause. ¡±


    ¡°Clap¡­ ¡±


    ¡°cough, sorry to have kept you all waiting. I think everyone has been waiting for this for a long time. The results of the competition have already been announced. I have already backed up the results onto the big screen. Please take your own initiative to come up and claim your own work. After that, I will announce the ranking. ¡±


    The big screen started to flash with answers in all kinds of handwriting. The students went up to claim their work one by one. However, when it came to Lu Yuxi¡¯s answer, two people claimed it.


    ¡°these two students, whose answer is this? ¡± Judge Zhu was puzzled. The screen should have played it very clearly. There was no reason for two students to claim it.


    ¡°It¡¯s mine. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s mine, ¡± Lu Yuxi and Jian Xin said in unison.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one answer. It can¡¯t be two people¡¯s. You have to look carefully. Don¡¯t randomly claim it if it¡¯s not yours. There¡¯s another one at the back. Could it be one of yours? ¡±


    ¡°No, this one is mine. The one at the back isn¡¯t. ¡± Jian Xin wanted to claim Lu Yuxi¡¯s answer for herself, but Lu Yuxi naturally didn¡¯t agree.


    ¡°This student, it can¡¯t be that you don¡¯t recognize your own answer, so you snatched it. The one after that should be yours. ¡±


    Jian Xin gritted her teeth and whispered into Lu Yuxi¡¯s ear, ¡°you better think it through. Your teacher is in my hands. If you don¡¯t continue, I believe she will be done for very soon. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled and said to her, ¡°is that so? I¡¯m so scared. Why don¡¯t you look at the audience on your right and threaten me again? ¡±


    Jian Xin looked in the direction that Lu Yuxi said, but she saw someone who wasn¡¯t supposed to be here.


    ¡°How, how could this be? This is impossible. ¡± She saw with her own eyes that the people she arranged had arrested her. There was no reason for her to appear here.


    ¡°So, do you think I should stop your arrangements now? ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± her plan should have been completed perfectly. How could this be ¡­


    Just as Jian Xin left Lu Yuxi¡¯s resting area, Lu Yuxi used the fastest time to make a call.


    ¡°Hello, Hei Bu? Where are you? Can you do me a favor? Can you help me find my teacher and save her? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was so anxious that she took out her phone and asked Hei Bu, who was still working in this city, for help.


    ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll send Ling Hu to settle it. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    Just like that, when Lu Yuxi entered the venue, she had already discovered the existence of her teacher. It was just enough to expose Jian Xin¡¯s conspiracy.


    ¡°How is it? Do you remember? Do you remember whose answer is this? ¡± Did someone know something Why was everyone so fond of this answer.


    ¡°It¡¯s mine, not hers. ¡± Even though Lu Yuxi looked for her teacher, she would not change her mind easily.

 Chapter 395

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not hers. It¡¯s mine, ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a frown.


    Judge Zhu seemed to have seen through it, and someone wanted to take the hint. ¡°Alright, I already know the specific comments. Whoever can tell me the content of the answer, I¡¯ll give her the answer sheet. ¡±


    ¡°this¡­ this has already been written. How can she still remember the content clearly? This isn¡¯t a joke, right? ¡± Jian Xin instantly gave away the clues. The answer wasn¡¯t written by her. It was completely normal that she didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°In the answer, I use beauty to divide into two roles. One is a kind heart, and the other is an evil heart. I divided them into two sides and used them on a little girl¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi expressed it clearly ¡­


    ¡°very good. The answer is yours. You can take it away. But, this classmate, what is wrong with you? Why do you want to pretend to take someone else¡¯s answer sheet? ¡± Judge Zhu was very dissatisfied with Jian Xin¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t pay attention to it just now. I saw the one in front. I thought it was mine, but I didn¡¯t expect that I actually kept it. ¡± Jian Xin knew that the matter was already set in stone. If she continued like this.. It would only be a thankless task.


    ¡°Forget it. You wouldn¡¯t dare to take other people¡¯s things. Here, this is the last one. It should be yours. Take it and go back to your seat. ¡± Judge Zhu naturally knew that she had taken such a small dose, but after all, she hadn¡¯t succeeded.. So she decided to let her go.


    ¡°The answer has been sent out. Now, please look at the big screen. I will announce the answer from the tenth place. Also, the answer from the tenth place will be shown on this big screen. After knowing your name, please come up to the stage and line it up. ¡±


    ¡°please look at the big screen. ¡±


    The answer from the students in the back to the front flashed on the huge white screen, but it first stopped on an answer.


    ¡°please take the initiative to come over and stand on my right hand side. ¡±


    When the answer was announced to the eighth place, Jian Xin fell into the trap and just happened to be in the eighth place.


    ¡°please don¡¯t exchange positions easily. You can move only after you want to check. ¡±


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s announce the seventh place¡­ ¡± the result was getting closer and closer to the champion Lu Yuxi was inexplicably nervous. Her answer was obviously still a little short of completion, so it should not be a good ranking. However, as long as she was in the top five, she would be satisfied.


    Lu Yuxi stared at the screen, excitedly waiting for her answer to appear.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s look at the fifth place¡­ ¡±


    The fifth place had appeared, but Lu Yuxi was still not completely at ease. There were more than a dozen people in this competition, and only the top ten would stand out. Perhaps she would lose out of the top ten. After all, she had not completed her work.


    However, that was not right. Jian Xin had clearly said that her score would be higher than hers, so her answer should not have not appeared yet.


    The host took the microphone and pointed it at the camera. ¡°I¡¯m excited, I¡¯m excited. Now, let¡¯s announce the third-place student. Please look at the big screen again. ¡±


    ¡°Bodhisattva, please bless. Please let Xiao Xi Pass. ¡± He Mengxin, who was in the audience, looked at the stage worriedly.


    The third-place student was a girl, and the second-place student was the boy who helped her speak up.


    Lu Yuxi bit her lower lip and looked nervously at the last picture that might appear on the screen.


    As the screen flashed, the final answer appeared. It was the winner¡¯s answer. Lu Yuxi was also stunned. How? How could this be? She actually won the championship!

 Chapter 396

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Wow, Xiao Xi, you did it! You did it! ¡± In the audience, he mengxin jumped up in excitement. She had not misjudged anyone. The National Competition, the champion of the national elite, what kind of concept was that.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity. I thought that our school¡¯s first place would be the hot favorite for this competition. Who knew that there would be someone better? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be a pity about? What does it have to do with you if she doesn¡¯t get first place? The glory will not fall on you. You should just watch and applaud. ¡±


    On the other side, there were other discussions.


    ¡°Ha, that¡¯s great. Jianxin didn¡¯t get into the top five. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t know how arrogant she was. She even wanted to push the principal off the stage and become herself. ¡±


    ¡°exactly. If it wasn¡¯t for the credits, I wouldn¡¯t have come to cheer for her. Even if she invited me, I didn¡¯t want to come. ¡±


    ¡°I agree. Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and give a round of applause to the people in the top few. Thank them for their intelligence and wisdom to defeat Jianxin. It¡¯s really satisfying. ¡±


    Looking at the screen, Lu Yuxi was stunned for a few seconds. She really didn¡¯t know what to do next. She simply didn¡¯t believe that there was such a thing.


    ¡°please invite the owner of the last picture to the stage. She will be our competition¡¯s champion. ¡± When the host mentioned the champion, she was also a little excited.


    Confused and confused, Lu Yuxi walked onto the stage. However, she still had many doubts in her heart. During the award ceremony, Lu Yuxi was asking the bespectacled boy who was in second place without thinking.


    ¡°Are you sure that I am the champion and not you? Did I hear wrong? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t ask me. ¡± The boy¡¯s attitude suddenly became cold. It was completely different from the attitude when he helped her to speak up before. She did not seem to have offended him.


    ¡°Dear Audience, please let us once again give the warmest applause to all the top ten people on the stage. Congratulations on becoming the top ten in the country this year. ¡± The excitement of the host was expressed in words.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s welcome our special guest, Ma de, Secretary Ma, to present the awards to our top ten. ¡± Of course, the host knew WHO Secretary Ma was. He was a famous person in D city. How could he be invited here.


    When Lu Yuxi Heard Secretary Ma, she was stunned. Secretary Ma was the honored guest presenting the awards. No wonder he said that someone invited her to watch the competition.


    ¡°congratulations, congratulations. ¡± The waitress was in front while Ma de was behind. They started the award ceremony from the tenth place and shook hands to congratulate each other.


    When they reached the fifth place, the second waitress appeared with another tray.


    The host¡¯s style also became cheeky. ¡°Now we are looking at the fifth place. She will receive a state-sponsored scholarship of 10,000 yuan. ¡±


    ¡°congratulations. ¡±


    ¡°Similarly, our fourth place will also receive a scholarship of 10,000 yuan. ¡±


    The third place was 20,000 yuan, the second place was 40,000 yuan, and the prize money for Lu Yuxi¡¯s champion was a little exciting.


    ¡°congratulations, Miss Lu. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so smart and brave. I¡¯m really shocked. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled and said, ¡°Secretary Ma, what are you talking about? I¡¯m just lucky. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi still didn¡¯t understand why she couldn¡¯t win the championship even though she hadn¡¯t finished writing it, and she didn¡¯t have any backers. It shouldn¡¯t be possible.


    ¡°The winner of this competition is really a big winner. Not only did he win the ranking, but he also won a scholarship worth 100,000 yuan. ¡± The host was really excited. He wasn¡¯t the one who won the scholarship, but he was also excited.


    No matter how much money Lu Yuxi had seen, this 100,000 yuan was nothing to her.

 Chapter 397

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Student Lu, congratulations. Not only are you kind, but you¡¯re also smart. No wonder my daughter wants to see you again no matter what. ¡±


    ¡°Secretary Ma, you really don¡¯t have to. If Miss Ma wants to see me, you can see me anytime. You don¡¯t have to make an appointment yourself. ¡± How could she dare to let the future hero Ma invite her.


    ¡°Okay, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll let my daughter find you herself. ¡±


    On the stage, Ma de was giving out awards while whispering to Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°photographer, let¡¯s capture this touching moment. I hope that in the future, there will be such a good scene that will be recorded in history so that everyone will miss it. ¡± The host started to do boring things again.


    Finally, after a long time of nagging, the competition finally came to a perfect end. However, Lu Yuxi¡¯s question had yet to be answered.


    Therefore, before all the judges left, Lu Yuxi stopped them.


    ¡°I want to disturb you guys for a moment. ¡±


    Judge Zhu asked in confusion, ¡°champion, what¡¯s wrong? Do you have any questions? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not hide it and said directly, ¡°why did I become the champion? You are the judges, so you should have seen my answer. I clearly did not finish writing, but why did I still become the champion? Did you guys award the wrong award? ¡±


    ¡°Haha, I was wondering what your problem was. So it¡¯s this problem. We did not award the wrong person, but you really became the champion. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, this classmate, we do not have to lie to you. Although you have a little flaw at the end, it does not have the overall beauty of the image. So no matter what, it does not affect you. You are still the champion. ¡±


    ¡°You can do that? ¡± Lu Yuxi was almost shocked by their words.


    ¡°Student Lu, to be honest with you, your writing was indeed very good. You used a pitiful and detestable girl and used the word ¡®beautiful¡¯ to apply it vividly to her. Although we¡¯re not taking the essay competition here, you did very well in the first part, ¡± Judge Zhu said.


    Another judge continued, ¡°Student Lu, do your best. I believe that you¡¯ll have a better path of development in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I got it. ¡± Lu Yuxi was completely convinced by the judge¡¯s words. It was as if other than the slight flaw that she hadn¡¯t finished writing, she had also answered very well. In that case, she really did rely on her own ability to get first place. She didn¡¯t cheat.


    Since the competition had ended, the people outside the field could come in. The moment he mengxin entered, she gave Lu Yuxi a big hug.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯re amazing. You actually did not disappoint everyone and got first place. Will this make the principal go crazy from laughing? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi quickly pushed he mengxin away and looked around. ¡°Teacher, how are you? Are you okay? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not have the mood to care about her own results. The most important thing now was to see if he mengxin, who had just been kidnapped, was okay.


    ¡°Oh my, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. A handsome guy saved me in time, so I¡¯m fine. ¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, Ling Hu is fast. If he didn¡¯t save you, I would really hit him. ¡± Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly.


    ¡°But Xiao Xi, can I ask you a question? ¡±


    ¡°Huh? What question? GO AHEAD! ¡± Lu Yuxi said disapprovingly.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, who are you? What exactly did you say to those two? ¡± He mengxin still did not believe that the girl who looked pure and innocent would be a woman who was tired of being played with like she said.

 Chapter 398

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°This¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t know how to open her mouth ¡­


    ¡°Xiao Xi, how many things do you have buried in your heart? Who was the woman that the kidnapper mentioned to Hei Di that day? Why do you have a gun? You don¡¯t have to hide it from me. I won¡¯t tell anyone. Don¡¯t worry, ¡± he mengxin said confidently.


    ¡°teacher, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m hiding it from you, but there are some things that I feel like it¡¯s not the time to tell you. I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t tell you now. ¡±


    She did not want many people to know about her relationship with the Hei Bu for the time being. She knew that her relationship with the Hei Bu would definitely become his weakness. Therefore, she did not dare to tell others before she became stronger.


    ¡°Alright then. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll force you. However, if you¡¯re going to tell me, you must tell me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll scold you. ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. ¡± It was naturally best if she could deal with it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat. I know a super delicious restaurant here. I¡¯ll definitely make you drool, ¡± He Mengxin said as she hugged Lu Yuxi¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°classmate, can you wait a moment? ¡± A boy¡¯s voice interrupted the conversation between Lu Yuxi and he mengxin.


    Lu Yuxi looked towards the source of the voice and realized it was the second-place male classmate. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Didn¡¯t he treat her like she did just now What was he trying to do all of a sudden?


    ¡°classmate, can you lend me your prize money? ¡±Thee boy,LiiChenghaii¡¯s words really gave the two of them a fright.


    He mengxin pulled Lu Yuxi to the side. ¡°Xiao Xi, is this person a liar? He has a big appetite too. For an ordinary person, 100,000 yuan is already a lot of money. He actually said he wanted to borrow it. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I don¡¯t think so either. Just now, when I didn¡¯t win the championship, he even spoke up for me. It can¡¯t be a swindler, right? ¡± Lu Yuxi said with some disbelief.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try asking him. ¡±


    He Mengxin said like an adult, ¡°Ahem, I wonder why you want to borrow money? ¡±


    ¡°Please, lend it to me. I really need it urgently. I beg you. ¡± The boy looked very excited.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. If you want to borrow money from Xiao Xi, you have to at least tell her what you want to borrow money for, right? 100,000 yuan is not 10 yuan. ¡± He mengxin insisted for him to say.


    ¡°You want to know? ¡± Li Chenghai¡¯s expression became serious.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve always wanted to know. Haven¡¯t I always been asking here? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, since you want to know, you can come with me! ¡± Li Chenghai¡¯s mood suddenly became very low.


    He mengxin looked at Lu Yuxi for advice.


    Lu Yuxi nodded in agreement.


    Following Li Chenghai, the two of them arrived at the hospital. Lu Yuxi frowned. It seemed that it was what she thought. Most geniuses had a weak side that no one knew about.


    ¡°Doctor, my parents, how is my sister now? ¡± Li Chenghai led the two of them into the ward and happened to see the doctor making ward rounds.


    The doctor put down the stethoscope and shook his head. ¡°Sigh, based on the current situation, if we don¡¯t perform the surgery, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to save her. ¡±


    ¡°Doctor, I beg you, you must save them. I only have them. I have nothing else. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t do anything either. If the fees aren¡¯t enough, I won¡¯t be able to perform the surgery. I can¡¯t afford to pay for the surgery for three people and the treatment fees for the later stages. ¡±

 Chapter 399

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Another doctor flipped over the case. ¡°So far, your sister¡¯s condition is the most serious. If she doesn¡¯t undergo surgery, her life will be in danger at any time. However, if she does undergo surgery, perhaps only 20% of her body will recover, 70% of her body will be paralyzed, and 10% of her brain will be dead. ¡±


    Li Chenghai was so shocked that his legs went weak. ¡°What? How could this be? ¡±


    ¡°The impact of the car accident was too big. It¡¯s already a miracle that she survived. In order to avoid more serious illnesses, the faster the surgery, the better. ¡±


    ¡°But doctor, I only have 40,000 yuan now. Can I help them with the surgery first? I¡¯ll think of a way to raise money for you. ¡± Li Chenghai took out the scholarship that he had just received from his bag.


    ¡°40,000 yuan is really too little. It¡¯s not enough at all. ¡± The doctor shook his head helplessly. They had no way to help this poor person.


    ¡°Doctor, immediately arrange the surgery for the three of them. I¡¯ll be responsible for the expenses. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that her mother had died in a car accident. She knew the pain of losing a loved one. This classmate was really pitiful. If he lost his three family members together.. Then who would give him the courage to live on.


    Li Chenghai shook his head in a daze. ¡°It¡¯s useless. You only have 100,000 yuan. Plus my 140,000 yuan, this is far from enough. ¡±


    ¡°Doctor, how much is the fee for the three of them? ¡± Lu Yuxi still had the money from selling the house in the bank. Close to 300 million was enough.


    ¡°A conservative estimate. The surgery fee for the three of them, together with the later treatment fees, will at least be close to 4 million. ¡±


    Hearing the fee, Li Chenghai leaned against the wall helplessly. 4 million. Where would he get 4 million.


    ¡°okay, I got it. Prepare for the surgery. I will pay the fees now. Please carry out the surgery for them immediately. Don¡¯t drag it out any longer. ¡± Four million was worth it to buy three lives.


    ¡°okay, I will make a list for you now. After the surgery fees are paid, we will carry out the surgery immediately. ¡±


    Holding the list provided by the doctor, Lu Yuxi went to the collection office and paid all the fees in one go.


    Seeing Lu Yuxi¡¯s balance, he mengxin could not believe it. ¡°Oh my God, Xiao Xi, are you sure you are a student? ¡± ¡°where did you get so much money? It¡¯s actually more than 20 million. Wait a minute, I¡¯m short. Ten, a hundred¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­ Oh my God, more than 200 million. Lu Yuxi, you¡¯re simply a rich person.¡±


    ¡°teacher, don¡¯t say that. How am I a rich person? This is just the tip of the iceberg. There are more people than me. ¡±


    He mengxin sighed. ¡°Xiao Xi, I¡¯m really getting more and more confused about your identity. You¡¯re really like a mystery, always making people want to guess. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. I have to get the bill to go over so that they can confirm that I¡¯ve paid the fee and can carry out the surgery. ¡±


    The doctor was very easy to find. He helped Li Chenghai¡¯s parents to check their condition in the ward.


    ¡°Doctor, I have already paid all the fees. This is the bill. ¡±


    The doctor put down the stethoscope and took the bill. ¡°Yes, the fees have indeed been paid. You can wait here for a while. I will go and order someone else to prepare for the surgery now. ¡±


    When Li Chenghai heard that the surgery could be carried out, his originally distracted thoughts suddenly returned. ¡°Doctor, are you willing to make an exception to carry out the surgery for my parents? ¡±


    The doctor shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s only because this lady has paid all the fees for you that you can carry out the surgery so easily. ¡±


    Li Chenghai looked at Lu Yuxi in surprise. ¡°How can that be? Don¡¯t you only have¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Only 100,000 yuan, right? Alright, let¡¯s cut to the chase. You¡¯d better get ready and wait for the surgery. ¡±

 Chapter 400

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°thank you. I will think of a way to return the money to you. If your parents ask about the money, you can tell them. I will return it to you as soon as possible. ¡±


    Li Chenghai knew that Lu Yuxi must be the child of a rich man. She must have taken her father¡¯s money to help him. How could he not return it to her.


    ¡°return it? Hehe, first of all, you only have 40,000 yuan on you now. Do you want to offset the death of a million yuan? Don¡¯t say so much. It doesn¡¯t matter when you talk about the money. Right now, the most important thing for you is to get your family to invest in the stock market. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was not mocking him for not having money. Instead, she was encouraging him to not learn from his past self. If he encountered any difficulties, he would have the impulse to retreat.


    ¡°Also, this is the 100,000 yuan bonus. Take it. After they recover from the surgery, they will definitely need to buy good food. When the time comes, I will give them some supplements. ¡±


    As Lu Yuxi said this, she took out her bank card from her bag.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t take your money anymore. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t pay you back. ¡± Li Chenghai refused and shook his head.


    ¡°Who said that the money is for you? I¡¯m lending it to you. This is something that needs to be returned. When you come out to work and become a boss in the future, you have to return it to me. Also, don¡¯t deny yourself so easily. No one can imagine what will happen in the future. You will be able to return it. I believe in you. ¡±


    Many years later, Lu Yuxi would never have thought that a short sentence of ¡°I believe in you¡± back then had created a legend.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Thousands of words were on the tip of her tongue, but they all turned into words of gratitude.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You take good care of them. Maybe you can¡¯t handle it by yourself. Later, I will ask two professional nurses to come over and help you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡± Knowing that all of this was borrowed from Lu Yuxi, Li Chenghai no longer refused.


    ¡°Then if you want to be busy, I still have things to do, so I will leave first. This is my cell phone number. If there is anything I can help with, I will definitely help. ¡± As he spoke, he took out a piece of paper from his bag and quickly wrote down the number.


    After leaving the hospital, he mengxin could not understand Lu Yuxi¡¯s actions just now.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, why are you so generous? You should know that although he said that he would return it to you, he didn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m petty and vicious. You¡¯ve seen it for yourself. He¡¯s so poor that he¡¯s only left with intelligence. If you do this, you might not be able to return the money. ¡±


    ¡°I know, I also have no intention of getting it back. If he doesn¡¯t have money, what¡¯s the use of forcing him? ¡± Lu Yuxi appeared very magnanimous.


    ¡°But Xiao Xi, you didn¡¯t even help such a pitiful person. Why would you help him? ¡± He mengxin asked in confusion.


    Lu Yuxi shrugged. ¡°I said that I would pay back double the person who helped me. I will make him pay back double the person who harmed me. During the competition just now, he spoke up for me very loyally. I am very grateful to him. ¡±


    ¡°Just because of a few words, such a big reward, this¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Alright teacher, stop talking. Maybe I have a different opinion from you. ¡± In fact, it was not only because of this reason. More importantly, Lu Yuxi did not want to see Lu Yuxi pretend not to see it even though she could have saved him.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll keep my mouth shut. I¡¯ll stop talking, alright? But you just said that you had something to do. What do you want? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi then remembered, ¡°ah, that¡¯s right. When the Hei Bu sent me over today, they did not bring any jelly. I don¡¯t even know where it is now. I have to go and ask around. ¡±


    He mengxin grasped the main point, ¡°wait, what did you say? What Hei Bu? Who is it? Is it a man? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi said guiltily, ¡°Hehe, right? ¡±

 Chapter 401

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Quick, tell me the truth. is He your boyfriend? ¡± He mengxin seemed to have found her own hobby. She looked up and said expectantly.


    ¡°there is no boyfriend. He is not my boyfriend. ¡± Lu Yuxi thought that she could get rid of him, but she seemed to have underestimated he mengxin.


    He mengxin¡¯s method of extorting a confession was first-class. Lu Yuxi still confessed under her persuasion and persuasion.


    ¡°He is my Fianc??, okay? ¡± Lu Yuxi did not accept her identity. She just spoke as usual.


    ¡°Wow, Lu Yuxi, you¡¯re so bold. Teacher doesn¡¯t even have a boyfriend, and you even have a fianc??. You¡¯re really amazing. You¡¯re so beautiful that it¡¯s hard to keep a girl, ¡± He Mengxin said with a hint of jealousy.


    Lu Yuxi did not reveal her identity as a member of the Hei Bu, but she did not mind their meeting. ¡°Hehe, you can¡¯t say that. This is really about fate. Once you think it¡¯s the fated person you like, then things will be much simpler. ¡±


    Speaking of which, if not for fate, Lu Yuxi might have felt that no matter how many times she reincarnated, she would not have known him.


    ¡°actually, you¡¯ve been talking so much nonsense with me. What I¡¯m concerned about now is, how does your fianc?? look like? Is he handsome? ¡± He mengxin rubbed her palms together and said.


    ¡°teacher, isn¡¯t this question too, too direct? How do you want me to answer? ¡±


    ¡°How can I answer? Tell me the truth. ¡± It seemed that he mengxin¡¯s hobby was to know about the affairs between her boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Lu Yuxi:¡±¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? is He really so ugly that you can¡¯t express it? ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He mengxin was unwilling to give up and continued to ask, ¡°Xiao Xi, let me ask you a question that might hurt your self-esteem. Are you being kept by some big-bellied, ugly man Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be so embarrassed to say it. The nearly 300 million on your card has also been explained.¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly. ¡°Teacher, I have to say, your imagination is really rich. You really can think of anything. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Then why do I feel like you can¡¯t say it? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi ignored her and walked on her own.


    ¡°Don¡¯t walk so fast. I¡¯m just curious. It¡¯s nothing, hello¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t want to walk so many unjustly, so she directly dialed Hei BU¡¯s number. ¡°Hello, Hei Bu, is Jelly with you? What? You¡¯re in England, why are you so fast? WHERE¡¯S JELLY? HMM, okay, I got it. Bye Bye. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± He mengxin couldn¡¯t hear what was on the other end of the phone, so she could only come over and ask Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°nothing, just tell me that the Jelly is already at my house. ¡±


    He mengxin asked for Lu Yuxi¡¯s opinion, ¡°then what are you going to do now? Go Home? Or go shopping? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look. I¡¯m relieved that the Jelly is at home. I just want to see what good things there are in this city. ¡± If it was good, it would be good to invest in a small business.


    ¡°okay, hurry up, I¡¯m going to start eating. ¡±


    It was said that coming to D city or not coming to the most lively center of d city was equivalent to coming for nothing. This sentence was actually not wrong.


    On both sides of the streets, the streets and alleys were filled with all kinds of stalls, all kinds of spicy hotpot, barbecue, steamed cakes.. It made people drool. The prices posted by the vendors were even more fatal to Lu Yuxi, who liked to eat.


    He mengxin stuffed her mouth full. ¡°MMM, delicious. As expected, I came to the right place. ¡±

 Chapter 402

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Xiao Xi, have you been here before? How did you know there was such a good place? ¡± As she spoke, she stuffed another string into her mouth.


    ¡°I forgot too. I seem to have seen something on the tip of my tongue. That show mainly talked about delicious food. The ratings are quite high. ¡±


    As there were too many things in her mouth, he mengxin found it difficult to speak. ¡°Is that so? Why didn¡¯t I know there was such a show? ¡±


    ¡°maybe you didn¡¯t notice. ¡± It would be a lie if you knew. This show was a food show that she liked to watch in her previous life, but there wasn¡¯t one at this time.


    ¡°I¡¯m so thirsty. Go and buy some water. ¡± He mengxin pulled Lu Yuxi in another direction.


    Lu Yuxi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going. I don¡¯t want to drink. I just want to eat fruit. ¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Wait for me nearby. I¡¯ll come and look for you in a while. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    There were only a few people at the fruit stalls that were a little far away from all the stalls. They were pitiful, as if they did not fit in with the other stalls.


    Logically speaking, here, if people ate too much, they should want to eat a mouthful of sweet watermelon or juicy fruit. Why were there so few people here.


    Lu Yuxi was someone who would ask questions. She would never hide it in her heart.


    ¡°brother, may I ask, how much do you want to sell these fruits? ¡± The variety was very complete.


    Perhaps Lu Yuxi was a rare guest. The boss said honestly, ¡°you can pick any fruit you want. It¡¯s very cheap. I definitely won¡¯t charge you an expensive price. ¡±


    ¡°then May I ask, how much are these grapes? ¡±


    ¡°Two yuan. Two Yuan will do. ¡± The boss said the price and almost scared Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Two yuan? Brother, are you kidding me? I¡¯m talking about a whole bunch of them. There are so many of them. How can it be two yuan? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really two yuan. Do you want to buy it? If you think it¡¯s too expensive, 1.5 yuan will do. ¡± The boss looked at Lu Yuxi expectantly. It was not easy to get a customer. He could not let her run away again.


    Such cheap fruits gave Lu yuxi the impression that there was no good stuff at such a low price. However, these fruits looked so beautiful and juicy. It could not be anything else.


    ¡°brother, can I ask about the pathway of these fruits? ¡±


    ¡°What pathway? I¡¯m not cultured. I don¡¯t understand what you mean. But, Miss, these fruits were painstakingly grown by my wife and I. They are very healthy. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why is no one buying such healthy and beautiful fruits? ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t know either. Look over there. My wife is over there. Very few people come to buy them. If they can¡¯t sell them, they will go bad. There are still so many fruit trees at home. If this continues, we will only waste more. This is something we take care of. Our hearts ache for it. ¡± The fruit brother shook his head sadly.


    ¡°wait a minute, big brother, you said you have a lot of fruits at home? How many exactly? ¡± Lu Yuxi immediately grasped the main point.


    ¡°Sigh, a few acres. Looking at the situation now, there will be a lot left today. ¡± Big Brother kept sighing.


    ¡°Big Brother, can you take me to see the fruits you mentioned? ¡± Lu Yuxi was a little impatient.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t leave. I have to sell more before it gets dark. If I sell all of these, they won¡¯t be fresh tomorrow and will go bad. ¡± Big Brother rejected Lu Yuxi directly.


    ¡°Big Brother, if I help you sell it all, can you take me there? ¡±

 Chapter 403

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Sigh, little girl, don¡¯t cause trouble. I¡¯ve been here for so long, and I¡¯ve never sold more than half of it, let alone sold it out. Everyone thinks it¡¯s too cheap and doesn¡¯t dare to buy it, so there¡¯s a lot left every day, ¡± the fruit brother said with a sigh.


    ¡°brother, as long as you really promise to take me to see your fruit field, I¡¯ll definitely sell it out. As for how to sell it, I have my own ways. ¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I still don¡¯t know what you guys are thinking. Isn¡¯t it just spending money to buy things and then wasting it again? Sigh, forget it, if you want to buy some, then buy some. If you don¡¯t want to, then go play, ¡± the brother didn¡¯t believe Lu Yuxi¡¯s words.


    ¡°Big Brother, of course I won¡¯t use such a stupid method to sell it. I will sell it to everyone who is shopping now. ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled smugly. No one could guess what kind of evil idea she had.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡± the big brother hesitated for a moment ¡­


    ¡°Xiao Xi, there you are. I have been looking for you for a long time. ¡± He mengxin walked over with pure water.


    ¡°I am buying something. ¡± Her Eyes subconsciously looked at the big brother¡¯s stall.


    He mengxin secretly pulled Lu Yuxi to the side. ¡°Xiao Xi, I saw from afar that his business is not very good. Is it not healthy? Let¡¯s buy it somewhere else. ¡±


    Perhaps it was because he mengxin¡¯s words were a little loud, but the big brother seemed to have heard her and was very unconvinced. ¡°How can the fruits I grow not be healthy? I don¡¯t spray any pesticides at all. I only do this because I take care of them every day. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll eat them for you to see. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi quickly comforted the big brother, ¡°big brother, my teacher is joking. Don¡¯t be like this. We believe that your fruits are healthy. ¡±


    As she said this, Lu Yuxi gave he mengxin a look.


    He mengxin instantly understood and said embarrassedly, ¡°big brother, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t know the situation, so I said that there was a problem with your fruits. I hope you won¡¯t mind. ¡±


    Big Brother¡¯s mood also calmed down. ¡°Sigh, you young people are straightforward, so I won¡¯t mind. You guys go play, don¡¯t block me from selling things. ¡±


    ¡°teacher, can you help me? ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that big brother was in a difficult situation, so she didn¡¯t discuss it with him.


    ¡°Sure, what¡¯s the matter? What do you need me to do for you? ¡± He mengxin looked like she was under Lu Yuxi¡¯s command.


    ¡°Teacher, now help me buy ice, and honey, and then a fruit knife. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? Ice? Honey? ¡± The fruit knife was fine, but how could she explain the ice How could she explain the honey?


    ¡°Yes, these are the items. Think of a way to get them back. ¡± The weather was hot now. There were many people on this street, and it was hot. Judging from the speed at which the teacher bought the water, there should be some distance between them.


    Therefore, what Lu Yuxi wanted to do now was to get a glass of ice water when she was thirsty. No, to be precise, it was iced fruit juice.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go and find it now. ¡±


    Seeing that he mengxin had left, Lu Yuxi naturally ran to get what she needed.


    The Big Brother shook his head and looked at the two of them. ¡°Sigh, what¡¯s wrong with young people nowadays? They think of things one after another. ¡±


    It was unknown how much time had passed, but Lu Yuxi and he mengxin returned to the same place in tacit understanding.


    ¡°Xiao, Xiao Xi, I found it. The ICE is too heavy. I can only pull it open. ¡± He Mengxin was panting as she put down the Pinky in her hand.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, I¡¯m sorry. I might not be able to find a large piece of ice. The boss said that for some reason, all the ice broke today, so it¡¯s all broken ice. He gave it to me for free. ¡±

 Chapter 404

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°very good, I don¡¯t want big ice cubes, I just want smaller ice cubes. ¡± She didn¡¯t know if it was he mengxin¡¯s misconception, but she felt that the current Lu Yuxi was very happy.


    She thought that if she brought back the Ice Cubes, Lu Yuxi would despise her, but who knew that she would hit the Jackpot.


    ¡°blender, Small Paper Cup? Xiao Xi, what are you doing? ¡± He Mengxin didn¡¯t understand what Lu Yuxi was doing.


    Lu Yuxi even borrowed a table, as if she wanted to set up a stall. ¡°Teacher, put your ice under the table. Bring the fruit knife and honey over first. ¡±


    Although he mengxin did not understand what she was doing, she still obediently handed the things over to Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, what are you doing? Can you tell me? ¡± Only the heavens knew how curious she was.


    ¡°Teacher, wait a moment, I will explain to you later. ¡± Lu Yuxi was not meddling in other people¡¯s business, but doing so would benefit both parties, so why not.


    ¡°Big Brother, my things are ready now. If you believe that I can sell all the fruits without wasting them, please give me the right to use the fruit stall. ¡± What Lu Yuxi needed to do now was to convince the big brother of the fruit stall.


    ¡°little girl, don¡¯t lie to me. With this little bit of broken ice and a little bit of honey, I can sell all the fruits here. ¡± The big brother shook his head and said straightforwardly that he did not believe her.


    ¡°since I have promised, I can naturally do it. But Big Brother, you have to promise me that as long as I sell all the fruits, you will take me to your orchard. How about it? ¡± Lu Yuxi sometimes did not want to do a loss-making ¡®business¡¯ .


    ¡°Sigh, forget it. Since you¡¯re so confident, I¡¯ll trust you this time. As long as you can sell out, I¡¯ll bring you to the orchard to take a look. ¡± Big Brother didn¡¯t want to hurt Lu Yuxi¡¯s confidence, so he reluctantly agreed.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m waiting for you to say that. Teacher, help me move the watermelon over and cut it. ¡± Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t do it either, so she directly commanded he Mengxin, who was ready to go.


    ¡°okay, that¡¯s easy. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, help me put the mango here. I¡¯ll deal with it. ¡±


    Big Brother did not know what she was up to, but since she said she could do it, he decided to cooperate with her.


    Lu Yuxi quickly and skillfully cut open the mangoes and placed it on the blender. She then added some crushed ice and a little honey, plugged it in, and stirred it, all in one go.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, why did you break the ice and the mangoes together? Didn¡¯t you take the frozen watermelon? ¡± He Mengxin did not understand Lu Yuxi¡¯s strange behavior.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know later. ¡± She was also sad that he mengxin did not know what it was. This was not the city that invented this kind of thing, and this kind of eating method was only famous later.


    A few seconds later, Lu Yuxi poured the mango smoothie on the Small Paper Cup. ¡°okay, that¡¯s enough. You guys can try it. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, don¡¯t scare me. Can this really be eaten? Will it kill you if you eat it? ¡± He mengxin¡¯s expression was rich and exaggerated.


    Lu Yuxi broke out in cold sweat. ¡°teacher, do you have to exaggerate? You make it sound so real. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m just teasing you. Looking at the color combination, it looks very appetizing. Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡± As she spoke, she inserted the straw that Lu Yuxi had prepared beforehand into the smoothie.


    ¡°Big Brother, you should try it too. You¡¯ve been buying fruits here for so long. The weather is so hot, you must be very thirsty. ¡± Similarly, Lu Yuxi gave the smoothie to big brother.

 Chapter 405

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Big Brother thought about it, but he still took it and gently put it into his mouth.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so satisfying. It¡¯s so satisfying to have ice. It¡¯s great. ¡± He mengxin drank it in one gulp, and her mouth was so cold that she kept exhaling.


    ¡°How is it? Is it okay? ¡± Lu Yuxi was a little proud.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, it¡¯s great. This is definitely a top-notch delicacy to drink in the summer. ¡± He mengxin could not stop praising Lu Yuxi for making this ice-cold dish.


    Lu Yuxi wanted to know big brother¡¯s opinion more. ¡°Big Brother, what do you think? It¡¯s still edible, right? ¡±


    Big Brother nodded. ¡°Yes, the taste is indeed good. It tastes cold. ¡±


    ¡°since you think it tastes good, then it proves that my skills are passable. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s begin. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s fighting spirit was ignited.


    ¡°teacher, give me the watermelon, then go and prepare the other fruits. Follow the steps I just made. Remember to add honey so that the taste will be better. Big Brother, you are responsible for peeling the other fruits. I will carry a few cups out to test the reaction. ¡± Lu Yuxi divided her work This way, it would be fast and good.


    Lu Yuxi poured all the leftover smoothies into a paper Cup, inserted a straw, and began her first ¡®hawking¡¯ in her life.


    ¡°Hello, Miss, do you want to try our special fruit smoothies? I guarantee that you will have a great aftertaste this summer. ¡± Lu Yuxi stopped a couple.


    ¡°What is this? It looks pretty good. ¡± The woman was very curious.


    The boy hesitated for a moment and took out the money. ¡°How much is it? I want two cups. ¡±


    ¡°This one is free. You can taste it for free. But if you want more, you can buy it from somewhere. It¡¯s very cheap and not expensive. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi had to admit that she was indeed business-minded. The free taste that she brought out was definitely only one mouthful. It was definitely not satisfying.


    Lu Yuxi brought them to the stall successfully. ¡°teacher, I¡¯ll leave this to you first. Remember, because the fruits are all fresh, so each small cup is three yuan. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. Leave this to me. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Making smoothies was simple and convenient. After watching Lu Yuxi make it once, he mengxin quickly got the hang of it.


    Lu Yuxi continued to look for her customers. ¡°Madam, would you like to try our fruit smoothie? It¡¯s delicious and refreshing. ¡±


    ¡°brother, would you like to try it¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Miss, would you like to try it¡­ ¡±


    The stall was full. Many people started to gather at the stall. Even without Lu Yuxi coming out, there were already people helping to advertise.


    Although asking people to try their own things one by one was a very shameful thing for Lu Yuxi, who was a rich young lady, she did not think so.


    She felt that it was definitely a very pleasant thing to have her things recognized by others.


    ¡°I want a mango-flavored¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I want a watermelon-flavored¡­ ¡±


    As more people gathered, he mengxin began to panic. ¡°everyone, wait a moment. It will be done soon. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi took the fruit knife from her hand. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll do it. You can wave it. ¡±


    Perhaps with Lu Yuxi¡¯s help, he mengxin¡¯s burden was lightened a lot.


    ¡°these fruits are all fresh, that¡¯s why they taste so real. If you want to buy fruits, just tell the big brother next to you. ¡± Just selling smoothies did not require much fruit, but if more people bought them.. It would have a different effect.

 Chapter 406

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very good. It¡¯s quite delicious. Boss, help me weigh some fruit. ¡±


    ¡°I want some too. Help me weigh it. ¡± While waiting, many people bought fruit. This was the best.


    ¡°there¡¯s no more fruit. I¡¯ll go to see my wife and pick hers over. ¡± The Big Brother was not stupid, so he naturally knew to sell more with his current popularity.


    ¡°sorry, there¡¯s no more. Please come again next time. ¡± In the blink of an eye, two and a half hours had passed. The fruit had been sold out, and there were not many smoothies left.


    ¡°whew, it¡¯s done. ¡± He Mengxin let out a sigh of relief.


    Lu Yuxi also finished counting the money in her hand. ¡°It¡¯s a total of more than 2,450 yuan. I¡¯ll hand it all to you. ¡±


    Big Brother seemed to be a little excited. ¡°It¡¯s really sold out, and we even got so much money. How long will it take us to get so much money? Little girl, I¡¯m really grateful to you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so amazing. Your seemingly ordinary production is actually so popular. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re exaggerating. I¡¯ve already kept my promise to sell all the fruits without wasting them. Shouldn¡¯t you have already taken me to the Orchard you mentioned? ¡± After being busy for so long.. Finally, it was the highlight of the show.


    ¡°Of course. I, Zhang Tianxiong, am not a villain who doesn¡¯t talk about applications. Since I promised you, I will naturally do it. ¡±


    ¡°very good. Big Brother is indeed a straightforward person. In that case, I won¡¯t beat around the Bush. Lead the way. ¡± Lu Yuxi would not give up easily when she suddenly found a corner of wealth. This was not even her principle.


    ¡°The distance is a little far. It might be a long walk. ¡± Big Brother Prepared Lu Yuxi beforehand.


    ¡°Can I drive in? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked.


    Big Brother thought for a moment. ¡°Yes, you can. It¡¯s just a little steep. ¡±


    He Mengxin shook the keys in her hand and said confidently, ¡°it¡¯s okay. The principal¡¯s car can still go this way. Moreover, I¡¯m the one driving. It won¡¯t be too much of a problem. ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s drive. It saves time and effort. ¡±


    Sister Zhang¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Car? No, I won¡¯t go with you. ¡±


    He Mengxin was puzzled. ¡°Why? Do you get carsick? ¡±


    ¡°No, no, I went to pick manure to grow vegetables today. I might accidentally dirty my clothes. What if I dirty your car again? ¡± Sister Zhang shook her head.


    ¡°Yeah, we picked manure this morning. Maybe our clothes got dirty. Let¡¯s walk. It¡¯s closer by a small road. ¡± Big Brother didn¡¯t really want to hitch a ride.


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t want to pay attention to their dilly-dallying. She said directly, ¡°teacher, don¡¯t bother about them. Drive here first. I¡¯ll persuade them. ¡±


    ¡°little girl, don¡¯t make things difficult for us. We know our own situation. It¡¯s better for you to drive first. ¡± Big Brother insisted on his own idea.


    ¡°Big Brother, are you kidding me? If you let us go first, we don¡¯t know where it is, let alone where it is. How do you want us to go? Drive around and look for it? ¡± Lu Yuxi did not persuade them, but used her own method to say it.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡± big brother did not think of this ¡­


    ¡°So ah, if you don¡¯t follow us to lead the way, how can we find your orchard in such a chaotic place? ¡±


    ¡°But, my clothes¡­ ¡± big brother was still hesitant and didn¡¯t know how to say it.


    ¡°No buts. Get in the car, or we won¡¯t be able to find the way. ¡±

 Chapter 407

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Finally, Lu Yuxi persuaded them to get on the car. The journey was a little far, and the mountain road was very steep. The bumpy road made Lu yuxi feel a little uncomfortable.


    The scenery that flashed past the window made Lu Yuxi Miss It. After so long, the best part was the scenery along the way. Lu Yuxi was puzzled. It was so far away from the downtown area. Did they have a car? How did they transport the fruits out.


    ¡°Turn right at the intersection ahead, and then go up another slope. ¡± The familiar road made the big brother suddenly feel energized.


    After going up the slope, the first thing that went into the woods were two or three small houses. They were all made of wood and were surrounded by trees, making them look very warm. The back of the house was full of chickens and ducks.


    ¡°The house is a little shabby. I hope you don¡¯t mind, ¡± sister Zhang said a little embarrassedly. It was really difficult to entertain them in a shabby house.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s pretty good. It has the taste of the countryside. ¡± Lu Yuxi would not mind this kind of thing. Instead, she felt a little like it and felt carefree.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s pretty good. It looks like a trip. ¡± He mengxin carefully looked around the house. Although it was not very beautiful, she did not dislike it.


    ¡°Big Brother, are you and sister-in-law the only two people living here? No one else? ¡± Lu Yuxi also looked around very well.


    Sister Zhang moved a chair and placed it at their feet. ¡°No, my brother and sister-in-law live about 50 meters away. Look, it¡¯s those few wooden houses. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re not old yet, so you have so much to say. The two young ladies did not come here to ask you to introduce their family history. ¡± Big Brother really felt that his wife was becoming more and more talkative.


    ¡°Who are you calling old? If you want to say old, you¡¯re three years older than me. If I¡¯m old, then what are you? ¡± The two of them started to get along like an ordinary couple, bickering.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk so much nonsense with an old woman like you. I still have things to do. ¡± The Big Brother knew that he couldn¡¯t win with words, so he pretended to back down.


    ¡°Two young ladies, didn¡¯t you want to see the orchard? Please follow me, I¡¯ll take you to the orchard now. ¡±


    ¡°Is this far from your orchard? ¡± Lu Yuxi had just carefully sized it up. Logically speaking, the orchard that was a few acres in size was very big. There wasn¡¯t a single fruit tree here. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t here.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not far. It¡¯s just on the top of a mountain, and then down. ¡± Big Brother used his hand to draw a very big distance.


    ¡°then all the fruit trees down there are mine. ¡± As he said this, big brother felt a little proud. Thinking back to that year, when he planted the fruit trees, he had been in pain for a long time.


    ¡°Then big brother, you lead the way. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, okay, please follow me. ¡± Big Brother led the way in front.


    Although it was up some small hills, Lu Yuxi did not have much of a reaction. She wore sports shoes and followed big brother.


    At the same time, he Mengxin, who felt that wearing high heels was not suitable for her personality, also wore shoes that could allow her to walk on the mountain road.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, I just don¡¯t understand. What are you doing here? Why are you looking at other people¡¯s fruit trees? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi took a breath. ¡°teacher, you don¡¯t understand. I have my own way of doing this. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s purpose of looking at the fruit trees was very simple. She saw that the fruits that big brother and sister Zhang sold were beautiful and healthy. If she really saw that the fruit trees and fruits were really good, then Lu Yuxi¡¯s idea was to invest.


    ¡°Big Brother, can I ask, since you have so many acres of land and so many fruit trees, how did you sell them? ¡±

 Chapter 408

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Sell? Didn¡¯t you know that my wife and I are setting up a stall in a busy city? What happened? Have you forgotten? ¡± The Big Brother asked in confusion.


    ¡°Can you only sell it through the two of you setting up a stall? ¡± ¡°based on your sales, wouldn¡¯t there be fruits on the fruit trees every day that you can¡¯t sell? ¡± ¡°How do you deal with them? ¡± Lu Yuxi was curious about how to preserve so many fruits.


    ¡°Sigh, speaking of which, my heart aches. There are fruits in the orchard all year round. The harvest this year is so good. Every tree has a lot of fruits, and every one of them grows very beautifully. ¡±


    Big Brother opened the net to prevent wild chickens and wild boars in the orchard. He touched the tree closest to him and sighed.


    ¡°every time we buy the leftover fruits, we leave them for ourselves to eat. We really can¡¯t eat so much, and the weather gets worse with the hot weather, so we can only bury the leftovers under the fruit tree as fertilizer. We really have no choice. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t there anyone who comes to buy fruits? Such fresh and delicious fruits can definitely be sold to hotels or other restaurants to make after-dinner fruits. ¡±


    ¡°To tell you the truth, there were in the past, but ever since that person suddenly died, our place has become like this. ¡± One could see the sadness in big brother¡¯s eyes.


    Lu Yuxi did not want to bring up his past, so she quickly changed the topic.


    ¡°Big Brother, look at your mountain full of fruit trees. Are you sure you really want to continue like this? This will only waste more fruits, and you will also lose a lot, right? ¡±


    The big brother did not say anything. Instead, he brought the two of them closer to the orchard. When they reached the top of the mountain, the big brother¡¯s footsteps stopped. He looked at the scenery in front of him and smiled happily. Lu Yuxi ¡®smelled¡¯ it. It was the smell of Xin Fu.


    Lu Yuxi followed his gaze and looked down in confusion. She was almost stunned. It was so beautiful.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, why aren¡¯t you talking? What¡¯s wrong? What do you see¡­ wow, it¡¯s so beautiful! ¡± He mengxin followed behind and inadvertently looked over.


    In front of the three of them, other than the green and healthy fruit trees, there were all kinds of fruits in various colors, which made them very appetizing.


    ¡°Big Brother, are these all your fruit trees? ¡± He mengxin¡¯s eyes were so excited that she could not leave the beauty in front of her.


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no one else here besides my brother and sister. The fruit trees can only be ours. ¡±


    ¡°there are already many scattered fruits on the ground. What a pity. ¡± Apart from the trees, Lu Yuxi seemed to have found the fruits on the ground.


    ¡°mm, these should have fallen off naturally after ripening today. However, it should have been a long time since they were not fresh. If they had just landed, the fruits would be perfectly sweet¡­ ¡± when it came to what he was good at, big brother started to talk non-stop ¡­


    This also made Lu Yuxi¡¯s mind clear instantly. ¡°Big Brother, how about we make a deal? ¡±


    ¡°deal? I don¡¯t have anything other than these fruits. What deal do I have? ¡±


    ¡°I will help you sell the fruits at a suitable price. Make your fruits the top of the fruit market and promote its name. When that time comes, everyone will buy your fruits. ¡±


    Big Brother did not quite understand what Lu Yuxi meant. ¡°You mean you want me to raise the price to sell the fruit? How is that possible? You also know that I usually sell the fruit for more than 2 yuan. That way, no one will want it, let alone raise the price. ¡±

 Chapter 409

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I still repeat what I said just now. I naturally have my ways. I naturally have my ways to achieve this. If the brand is launched, before the price rises, the fruit will be sold to the whole country, and your fruit will be tasted by people everywhere. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s words were not without proof. Although it was not like the abuse of ripening agents and growth agents many years later, there were still many merchants who began to use temperature to accelerate the ripening. Although it was not the same, the taste.. And the degree of health was not the same.


    If there was a fruit that was sold after it ripens naturally on the tree, it would definitely be a hit.


    Big Brother was a little tempted. It was not because of the increase in the price, but because he heard what Lu Yuxi said. Everyone in the country would be able to taste it.


    ¡°Can you really let my fruit be tasted by everyone in the country? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t lie to you. However, I might inject some capital into it. When the time comes, we will sign a contract. For the money we sell the fruit, you will get 70% and I will get 30% . What do you think? ¡± Lu Yuxi was not a greedy person. She would invest money, but she would only take what she deserved.. Since it was not hers, she would naturally not move.


    ¡°What do you mean by 30% and 30% ? What does this mean? ¡± The Big Brother did not understand what Lu Yuxi meant.


    ¡°It means that when the time comes, your fruits will be sold for 10 yuan per catty, and I will only take 3 yuan. The 7 yuan will be yours, ¡± Lu Yuxi explained in the most simple and understandable way.


    ¡°How is that possible? I have sold fruits for so long, but I have never sold them for 10 yuan. They are all 2 yuan, not that much, ¡± the big brother hurriedly explained.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ll explain it to you when the time comes. ¡± Perhaps some people would think that Lu yuxi was cheating big brother of his money.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t. Big Brother was selling the fruits for two yuan now. After Lu Yuxi injected the capital and launched the brand, not only would the price be several times higher than before, but big brother would also earn several times more than before, even though Lu Yuxi could also earn.. But she would only get a little share money.


    ¡°Big Brother, when I inject the capital, I¡¯ll want to expand the orchard and grow a lot of varieties. Do you agree? ¡± Lu Yuxi respected him and naturally asked for his opinion on everything.


    ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t hurt my other precious trees, I have no objections. ¡±


    He Mengxin was completely stunned. What did she just hear What investment What brand? What are these Aren¡¯t they here to see the fruits?


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, shouldn¡¯t you explain to me what you mean? ¡±Hee mengxin raised her eyebrows and askedLuuYuxii to explain.


    ¡°explain? What¡¯s there to explain? I plan to inject capital into big brother¡¯s orchard. There shouldn¡¯t be anything to explain. Don¡¯t tell me you want to inject capital too? ¡± Lu Yuxi shrugged.


    ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t have that kind of intention. I¡¯ll just be my teacher. ¡± He mengxin expressed that she would not participate.


    He Mengxin had to say that this student of hers was really not an ordinary person. She had also heard her plan just now. It was very perfect. No one could really tell that it was a student¡¯s idea.


    Those who did not know must have thought that it was a professional¡¯s idea.


    ¡°Big Brother, since you agree, then it¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll get the contract signed for you as soon as possible. ¡± To Lu Yuxi, this was a piece of cake. In her previous life, when she took over her father¡¯s company, she had read more than a few documents So now, she could do it in her mind.

 Chapter 410

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Yes, I know¡­ ¡± for a moment, elder brother looked at Lu Yuxi in a strange way. There was obviously a trace of respect in his eyes ¡­


    As they chatted, the three of them had already returned to the house.


    ¡°Have you finished watching? If the two ladies don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you stay and eat? It¡¯ll be done very soon. There¡¯s also a vegetable. ¡± Sister Zhang came out to welcome them warmly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, of course I don¡¯t mind. We still want to try your cooking skills. ¡± He mengxin shook her head. Usually, there were organic vegetables here. They could lose weight and also beautify. Why would she mind.


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. Since you don¡¯t mind, you can stay and eat some. You guys have a seat first. It will be ready soon. ¡± Sister Zhang was so happy because of he mengxin¡¯s words that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth.


    At this time, an excited voice came, ¡°brother, sister-in-law, the dishes are added. ¡±


    Zhang Shengsheng took a big fish and waved it in front of the big brother. ¡°brother, look, these are the fish I raised last time. Look, how fat they are. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, stop shaking them. They make me dizzy. You Brat, you haven¡¯t seen the person, but you heard his voice first. His voice is really loud. ¡±


    Big Brother loved his younger brother the most. He thought of him whenever he had anything. Of course, it was the same for his younger brother.


    ¡°Your younger brother is here? ¡± Sister Zhang came out from the kitchen when she heard the sound.


    ¡°Hello, sister Zhang. I¡¯ve brought something to add to the dishes. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, give it to me. I¡¯ll cook something delicious for you. ¡± Sister Zhang took the fish with a smile. The fish even struggled a little because of the shaking.


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s still alive. Wait, it¡¯ll be ready soon. ¡±


    Zhang Shengsheng replied proudly, ¡°of course. Why don¡¯t you see who raised it? ¡±


    ¡°Alright, didn¡¯t we just raise a few fish? Is there a need to be so happy? Be careful not to scare my guests. ¡±


    Speaking of guests, Zhang Shengsheng then noticed Lu yuxi and he mengxin. ¡°Big Brother? Who are these two? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to these two little girls that they can come back so quickly today. If it wasn¡¯t for their help in selling fruits, they might have come back in the dark again. ¡±


    Zhang Shengsheng was unhappy. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ve already told you, don¡¯t go out so painstakingly. When I have enough money to sell fish in the future, I¡¯ll buy a car and we¡¯ll go out together. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t you just buy a few hundred more than me? You talk about buying a car every day. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being laughed at? ¡± The big brother exposed his younger brother¡¯s fantasy.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Zhang Shengsheng. You can call me AH Sheng. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, my name is Lu Yuxi. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, my name is he mengxin. ¡±


    Ah Sheng looked very healthy. His skin was dark and he looked very strong.


    ¡°Ah Sheng, I want to ask, did you raise that fish just now? ¡±


    Ah Sheng couldn¡¯t help but be proud again. ¡°Yes, I raised it. How is it? It¡¯s very fat, right? ¡±


    Ah Sheng saw that Lu yuxi was dressed like a child from a rich family. Why would he be curious about these questions?


    ¡°Do you raise a lot? How old are they? ¡± The more Lu Yuxi asked, the more her eyes seemed to glow.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, why are you asking this again? What are you trying to do? ¡± Now, he mengxin was more and more aware that Lu Yuxi did not play by the rules.


    Ah Sheng answered without hesitation, ¡°yes, it¡¯s quite a lot, and it¡¯s also quite big. It seems that there are some that are even bigger than the one sister-in-law just took. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was getting more and more excited by AH Sheng¡¯s words. ¡°Then are you going to sell them? How much do you usually sell them for in the market? ¡±


    Ah Sheng thought about it and said without hesitation, ¡°five yuan per catty, but sometimes people find it too expensive and refuse to buy them. I might lower it a little. ¡±

 Chapter 411

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Don¡¯t sell it. Don¡¯t sell it so easily, and don¡¯t sell it at a low price. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡± Everyone said in unison. If it was the season to buy the fish, why would they keep it if they didn¡¯t sell it?


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t want to hide it from them. After all, they should have the right to know.


    ¡°Do you feel that the color of the fish is starting to change a little? It¡¯s a faint golden color? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked in return.


    Zhang Shengsheng thought about it as if he was recalling something. ¡°Yes, it looks like it¡¯s preparing to turn golden. At that time, I invited an expert to see what the situation was like. The expert said that it¡¯s a mutation. If we don¡¯t sell it in time, I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t be able to be eaten after it slowly turns yellow. ¡±


    ¡°nonsense. What kind of expert is this? How could there be such a thing? The expert you hired is a fake, right? ¡± Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes to express her doubt towards the expert.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s fake either. Others said that he was a fish expert, so I went to look for him. It even cost me a lot of money. ¡± Zhang Shengsheng still felt sorry when he thought about it.


    ¡°If it¡¯s really like what you said, then you really invited the wrong person. If I¡¯m not wrong, the fish you just took was a goldgrass fish. Its color change is its maturity period. After it matures, the meat is sweet and delicious. It¡¯s the signature dish of many big hotels. ¡±


    The reason why Lu Yuxi knew about it was not only because she had taken over the hotel in her previous life, but also because, in her previous life, when she went to learn cooking, her teacher had spent a lot of money to buy one as a demonstration.


    ¡°Is that so? How is that possible? ¡± Zhang Shengsheng did not believe it at all Because all along, he had always thought that the fish that changed its color was rotten and very poisoned. Now that he suddenly said that the color change was the maturity period and that the meat was the most delicious, how could he believe it.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed like that. If you really don¡¯t believe it, we can totally experiment with it. You should have a golden grass fish that changed its color, right? Bring it over, I¡¯ll give it a try. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, you wait. I¡¯ll go get it now. You wait. ¡± Before she could finish, she turned around and ran away.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, what¡¯s wrong with you? How do you know all this? ¡± He mengxin was really impressed by Lu Yuxi. How did she know everything? She was almost as knowledgeable as a book.


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten it before and learned how to make it, so I can tell at a glance. ¡±


    ¡°little girl, my little brother raised this kind of fish, it¡­ ? ¡± The Big Brother deliberately didn¡¯t finish, waiting for Lu Yuxi¡¯s explanation.


    ¡°Big Brother, I won¡¯t hide it from you. This kind of fish is very rare, and it¡¯s very difficult to raise, but the taste is very delicious. Many bosses and rich people like to eat it. ¡±


    ¡°What about the price? ¡± The Big Brother asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about the price, but according to the current market price, the price per catty should be around 100 yuan. If the fish is slightly bigger, the price might continue to rise, ¡± Lu Yuxi told him everything she knew without thinking.


    ¡°What? A hundred yuan per catty? Oh my God, if it¡¯s seven or eight catties, then wouldn¡¯t it be seven or eight hundred yuan? ¡± The Big Brother was so shocked that his mouth almost could not close.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s why I told you not to sell it so easily. ¡±


    ¡°Fish, fish, it¡¯s here. It¡¯s still alive and kicking. It¡¯s fresh. ¡± Zhang Shengsheng carried the fish and jogged all the way. By the time he reached here, he was already panting.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll make this kind of mature Goldgrass fish for you. I¡¯ll let you know if what I said is true or false. ¡±

 Chapter 412

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. ¡± Sister Zhang had no idea what was happening outside, so she came out with the fish.


    ¡°Sister Zhang, can I trouble you with something? ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a smile.


    ¡°Of course, young lady. If you have anything to say, just say it. Don¡¯t be shy. If I can help, I will definitely help. ¡± Sister Zhang patted her chest righteously.


    ¡°thank you very much. Can you help me with a fish? I don¡¯t know how to cook. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s mistake in cooking was to clean the fish.


    Lu Yuxi handed the fish that Zhang Shengsheng gave her to sister Zhang, but sister Zhang reacted.


    ¡°little girl, who gave this to you? This fish has changed color, so it can¡¯t be eaten. Let¡¯s just eat the fish that I made just now. It¡¯s so big, it should be enough to eat. ¡± Sister Zhang waved her hand, afraid that she would be poisoned.


    ¡°Sister Zhang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve seen this kind of fish before, and I¡¯ve made it before, so I¡¯m very familiar with it. You don¡¯t have to care too much. Just help me clean it up. ¡±


    It was normal for sister Zhang to have this reaction. After all, she had always thought that it was a poisonous fish. If someone suddenly said that it could be eaten, she wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°alright then. Since you asked, I will help you. ¡± Sister Zhang still could not beat Lu Yuxi¡¯s pitiful expression.


    ¡°thank you, sister Zhang. ¡± The two of them smiled and went into the kitchen.


    He mengxin was the worst at cooking. Last time, when she fried an egg, she almost burned her brother¡¯s kitchen, so she had to be calm.


    He Mengxin sniffled and asked, ¡°it smells so good. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it does smell good. It has the style of a chef. ¡±


    About 20 minutes later, Lu Yuxi came out with the fish that was still steaming. Perhaps it was poured with a special material, the whole fish looked very appetizing.


    Lu Yuxi chose to make the fish in a boring way. This way, not only did it maintain the original delicious taste of the fish, but it also preserved its original beautiful appearance.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try, it should be enough. ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at the crowd with anticipation.


    However, no one seemed to be moved, and he mengxin was no exception. ¡°Xiao Xi, are you sure this is really not a mutation and can really be eaten? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, little girl, I heard what you said just now, it¡¯s a bit mysterious. ¡± Big Brother still did not believe that these mutated fish could be sold at such an expensive price.


    ¡°Alright, since no one dares to use chopsticks, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. I¡¯ll help you try the ¡®poison¡¯ first. If I die, you guys don¡¯t have to eat it. ¡± Lu Yuxi could hear that Lu Yuxi was joking.


    Lu Yuxi took the chopsticks that were placed at the side and placed her hand on the upper half of the fish. With a single chopstick, the white and tender fish meat made people want to taste its freshness.


    The onlookers swallowed their saliva in tacit understanding and watched Lu yuxi eat it with anticipation.


    Lu Yuxi put it into her mouth as if she was enjoying it. With a light chew, the taste was all out. ¡°MMM, delicious. The meat is delicious. I think it¡¯s a premium product. ¡±


    He Mengxin saw that Lu yuxi could eat so much even after eating a fish. She could not stand it anymore. ¡°So be it. Even if I die, I¡¯ll still be a glutton. ¡±


    Big Brother, sister Zhang, and Zhang Shengsheng saw that Lu yuxi was fine after eating, so they all started to eat curiously.


    ¡°Wow, Xiao Xi, when you were eating just now, I even said that your actions were exaggerated. Now it looks like it¡¯s really delicious. ¡± As he said that, he could not bear to stop eating.


    ¡°MMM, not bad, little girl. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such culinary skills at such a young age. Very good. ¡± Big Brother was not stingy with his praise for Lu Yuxi.

 Chapter 413

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°My culinary skills only account for 30% of the taste. It¡¯s more about the fish itself. It can be so delicious just by maintaining its original taste. ¡±


    ¡°little girl, you¡¯re right. This fish is indeed much more delicious than the one at the beginning. What kind of fish is this? ¡± Sister Zhang liked to cook, so she would naturally like to hear about these things.


    ¡°This is golden grass fish. It¡¯s a very rare and delicious fish. It¡¯s usually quite big. After it changes color, it will become extremely delicious, ¡± Lu Yuxi did not show impatience, but patiently repeated it.


    ¡°Then, is what you said about 100 yuan per catty true? ¡± Big Brother continued to ask again, still unable to believe it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always said it¡¯s true, it¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t believe it. ¡±


    ¡°What 100 yuan per catty? ¡± Zhang Shengsheng was a little confused, not knowing what and what.


    Big Brother replied, ¡°this little girl said that your fish is 100 yuan per catty. ¡±


    ¡°What? 100 yuan? Big Brother, don¡¯t joke around. How can it be so much? I sold five or six of them to get this much money. How can it be so much for one catty? ¡± Zhang Shengsheng still believed it.


    Lu Yuxi did not care whether they believed it or not. She had to buy it quickly. If she had known earlier, many people outside would have gone crazy looking for this kind of fish. If people knew that it was here, they would definitely raise the price. But when there were more competitors, not to mention 100 yuan per catty.. 200 yuan per catty was not impossible.


    Although by then, ah Sheng would earn more money, that would completely destroy the normal price of the market. Lu Yuxi could not destroy everyone just because of one, right.


    ¡°Ah Sheng, I wonder if you¡¯re selling your fish? If you¡¯re selling, I¡¯m willing to buy your fish for 111 catties. How about it? ¡±


    Now, the Lu Corporation¡¯s restaurants were slowly recovering. If they had the help of the Golden Grass Fish, it would definitely increase greatly.


    Now, Lu Yuxi was using 110 yuan to buy it. When the restaurant processed it, the price would definitely rise. When that time came, not only would the LU corporation¡¯s restaurant be restored to its bad reputation, but they could also earn money. This was definitely the best of both worlds.


    ¡°This, this, so much, is it too much? Isn¡¯t it too exaggerated? ¡± Zhang Shengsheng could not believe everything in front of him, and his voice was slightly trembling.


    ¡°Are you not satisfied? If not, I want¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m satisfied, very satisfied. ¡±


    ¡°In that case, I plan to buy all the fish in your fish pond. Also, tell me about the mutated fish. Because this kind of fish is relatively difficult to raise, I will only send a batch back to city A. as for the others that have not matured, I will have to trouble you to continue raising them. ¡±


    Zhang Shengsheng readily agreed, ¡°of course. ¡±


    However, Lu Yuxi was still a little afraid of something. She was afraid that someone would find out that he had bought the Goldgrass fish here. When his competitors came, they would use some means to get AH SHENG to sell it to him. That would be the end of him.


    ¡°Ah Sheng, can you promise me one thing? Of course, you can reject it now. ¡±


    Zhang Shengsheng hesitated for a moment, ¡°yes, tell me. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not an important matter. It¡¯s like this. If the news of you buying me fish spreads, and someone comes here to buy it from you, you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu, you can rest assured. Although we lack money, we are not greedy. Since we have promised you, we naturally won¡¯t do that. You can rest assured. ¡±

 Chapter 414

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m relieved to hear that. As for the fruit, I¡¯ll get someone to prepare a contract and send it over. When the time comes, you just need to sign it and leave the rest to me. ¡± Lu Yuxi took one step at a time and carefully arranged the rest of the matters.


    Big Brother trusted the young but smart girl very much. He was not afraid that she would lie to him. ¡°Yes, I know. When the time comes, just send it over and I¡¯ll sign it. I don¡¯t understand the rest of the matters, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Because there are many fruits that ripen every day, I¡¯ll get someone to send the contract over as soon as possible. Oh, and¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yu took out the card from her bag from the last time she helped ou Qi buy clothes and handed it to the big brother.


    ¡°Big Brother, there¡¯s 130,000 yuan in this card. 100,000 yuan is the deposit I gave ah raw fish. The rest should be enough to buy a small truck. After you buy the truck, you can transport the fruits that ripen every day to the downtown. Sell them according to my method for a few days first. Otherwise, before the contract arrives, you¡¯ll waste a lot of fruits. ¡±


    ¡°This¡­ Ah Sheng, I don¡¯t have any objections to the 100,000 yuan, but I really can¡¯t take this 30,000 yuan. ¡± Big Brother rejected Lu Yuxi¡¯s money.


    Lu Yuxi laughed helplessly, ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m not giving you money to buy a car, am I not investing in your fruit? Since I¡¯m investing, I should at least look like I¡¯m investing. ¡±


    ¡°I see, I almost misunderstood. ¡±


    After Ah Sheng heard that Lu Yuxi¡¯s deposit was 100,000 yuan, he was stunned for a long time, ¡°why, why is it so much? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled elegantly. She looked so demure and beautiful. ¡°Ah Sheng, your fish are well-fed. Naturally, it¡¯s worth that much. It shouldn¡¯t be strange. ¡±


    ¡°But this is too much. ¡±


    ¡°Ah Sheng, let me ask you. Currently, roughly estimate how many fish you have. ¡±


    Sister Zhang could not help but interrupt. ¡°Ah Sheng did not raise many last year, but this year, he boasted to my husband that he would buy him a small truck, so this year, he raised at least 2,000 fish. ¡±


    Ah Sheng tried his best to recall, ¡°I really wish there were so many. Usually, my wife and I need a lot of time just to feed them. ¡±


    ¡°since that¡¯s the case, then my 100,000 yuan deposit is simply a small amount. Think about it, the Goldgrass fish is big, and each one is about 7 catties or more. To put it simply, if it¡¯s 100 yuan per catty, then 7 catties would be 700. Then multiply it by 2,000 more fish, and that would be 1.4 million. Tell me. ¡±


    ¡°What? More than 1 million? Miss Lu, don¡¯t try to fool me. I¡¯m a coward. ¡± In Zhang Shengsheng¡¯s mind, with so many fish, he could sell them for 50,000 to 60,000 yuan. It was already a lot for him to buy a car, but now, more than 1 million came out.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t scare you because I won¡¯t get any benefits from scaring you, right? ¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t do this and that. When the time comes, I will send the contract over. ¡± Lu Yuxi spoke in a very elegant manner. It was completely impossible to tell that she was a student.


    ¡°Miss Lu, thank you. ¡± Zhang Shengsheng sighed. If it wasn¡¯t for Miss Lu, he might have thought that the fish he raised were so cheap that he couldn¡¯t sell them. It was she who had helped him gain recognition.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not helping you. I¡¯m just doing what is beneficial to the two of you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi stood up after she finished speaking. ¡°Alright, we still have things to do. We won¡¯t stay here any longer. We should go. ¡±

 Chapter 415

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Are you leaving? Aren¡¯t you just coming down to eat before you leave? ¡± Sister Zhang tried to persuade them to stay.


    ¡°No, we still have things to do, so we won¡¯t eat. If there¡¯s a chance, we¡¯ll come again next time, ¡± Lu Yuxi declined tactfully.


    ¡°Yes, sister Zhang. Next time we come again, we must try your cooking skills and prepare good food for us, ¡± He Mengxin said sweetly, which made sister Zhang burst into laughter.


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. Next time we come, we¡¯ll definitely make good food for you. ¡±


    ¡°Then we will leave first, ¡± he mengxin also said goodbye.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t keep you, ¡± big brother said sensibly.


    Big Brother was already boasting, so sister Zhang and Zhang Shengsheng naturally did not say anything. They just watched the two of them leave with a smile.


    After confirming that they had driven for some distance, he mengxin grabbed the steering wheel with both hands and stared straight ahead. While driving, she also asked Lu Yuxi, ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you just say that you were eating at someone¡¯s house? Why did you leave them behind after finishing the business? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi took out the white paper from her bag and started drawing While she was distracted, she said, ¡°am I that kind of person? I just feel that business matters might have a certain degree of shock to them. Give them some time to buffer themselves. Moreover, they are eating as a family. Why should we two outsiders join in the fun? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s indeed not suitable to disturb them. Moreover, look at how strong they are growing. It might not even be enough for him to eat. ¡± He mengxin was amused by her own words.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Lu Yuxi replied perfunctorily with one word.


    ¡°What are you doing? What are you drawing? Lu is shaking so much, aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll break the paper? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, nothing much. I¡¯m just preparing a dress for my friend as a gift. ¡± Lu Yuxi was taking advantage of the fact that her head was still warm to help prepare a gift for Ou Qi who had just returned.


    Lu Yuxi already knew that Ou Qi¡¯s movie would be a big seller, but the movie promotion was inevitable, and the press conference was even more so.


    Although her own design was not designed by a foreign master, and it was not very expensive, it was completely a fashion trend in the future. This was better than anything else.


    ¡°clothes? Are you writing what you want to buy? Are you going to a department store? Just Nice, I¡¯m going shopping too. ¡± When it came to shopping, both women and girls were not immune.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m helping my friend design a gown. ¡± As she spoke, the upper part was already drawn.


    ¡°design a gown? Are you kidding? I don¡¯t believe that you can do all decathlon. ¡± He mengxin shook her head decisively and distrustfully.


    ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t know all decathlon. I just know some things that I know and care about. Designing a gown happens to be what I like, so I only know a little. ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, don¡¯t call me teacher. I can¡¯t take it. Other than being older than you, I can¡¯t think of anything else that can be compared to you. I might as well call you teacher. ¡± He mengxin did not look like she was joking at all.


    Lu Yuxi ignored her and focused on drawing her own picture. ¡°Oh right, teacher, do you have time? If you have time, send me back to city A. Anyway, there are a few days of vacation after the competition. I might as well go home and take a look. ¡±


    Speaking of clothes, Lu Yuxi had not gone to see Xixi recently. She did not know how the situation was now.


    Moreover, she was not very clear about the situation. She really had to go back and take a look.


    ¡°Time? Yes, my mission this time is to accompany you out. You can take a holiday after the competition, so I can naturally take a holiday too. ¡±

 Chapter 416

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°By the way, let¡¯s go to city a and see if there¡¯s any luck in romance. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi:¡±¡­ I might not have the time to entertain you wherever you go. You won¡¯t mind, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. My good friend is in City A. When the time comes, she will come out to entertain me. There¡¯s no need for you. I¡¯m just dropping you off on the way. ¡±


    ¡°I knew it. How could you be so kind? ¡± Lu Yuxi purposely changed her words to ¡®you¡¯ to aggravate her contempt.


    ¡°PA! ¡± He mengxin¡¯s hand came out and hit Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand hard.


    ¡°What are you doing? It hurts. ¡±


    ¡°You know it hurts too, Lu Yuxi. I¡¯m your teacher after all. Don¡¯t you have to respect me a little? ¡± He mengxin glanced at her.


    ¡°Did I not respect you? I even used the word ¡®you¡¯ , ¡± Lu Yuxi argued back.


    ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t talk to you. Just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything¡­ ¡±


    The journey was a little far, but the two of them would occasionally bicker and chat. Soon, they arrived at City A.


    ¡°teacher, you¡¯ve been driving for a long time. Do you want to find a place to rest? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked with concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a little bit of road. It¡¯s no big deal. Anyway, my friend is still waiting for me. I¡¯ll leave first. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi closed the car door. ¡°then drive carefully. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, if you need me, just give me a call. ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, bye. ¡±


    After saying goodbye to He Mengxin, the first thing Lu Yuxi did when she arrived at city a was to go to the hospital.


    She gently pushed open the door of the ward and realized that Yang ran was the only one who had fallen asleep.


    ¡°Xiao Ran, Xiao Ran, wake up! ¡± Lu Yuxi gently pushed Yang Ran, intending to wake her up.


    ¡°Oh! Xiao Xi, you¡¯re back. ¡± Yang ran rubbed her sleepy eyes.


    ¡°Why are you sleeping here? Where¡¯s mother Hu? ¡±


    ¡°Mother Hu went to look for dinner. I came to take a look, but I was too sleepy and accidentally fell asleep. ¡±


    Her father had not woken up, but Xiao ran had been playing the role of a daughter for her.


    Lu Yuxi was touched as she hugged Yang Ran. ¡°Xiao Ran, thank you. Even when I wasn¡¯t around, you and mother Hu were taking care of my father. Thank you so much. ¡±


    With such a selfless friend, Lu Yuxi felt that her life was worth it.


    Yang ran patted her hand comfortingly. ¡°What are you talking about? Uncle is the best uncle. He can be considered half a father to me. It¡¯s only right to take care of him. ¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to school? If I remember correctly, today is the day to go to school. Why do you have time to be here? ¡±


    Yang ran smiled casually. ¡°Xiao Xi, I quit school. ¡±


    ¡°What? Why did you quit school when you were fine? How come I didn¡¯t know what happened? ¡± Lu Yuxi was shocked by Yang Ran¡¯s words.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, don¡¯t be so agitated. I just quit school not long ago. My parents agreed to it too. They said that we should wait until we get married and have the child first. ¡±


    ¡°What? Have a child? ¡± These words shocked Lu Yuxi to the point that she was speechless again.


    She sorted out her emotions. ¡°Xiao Ran, what¡¯s going on? What Child? What marriage? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯re in a competition. I didn¡¯t want to disturb you, so I didn¡¯t tell you. Actually, I¡¯m already pregnant. ¡± At this point, a happy smile appeared on Xiao Ran¡¯s face.


    ¡°How did you get pregnant? Whose child is it? ¡± Lu Yuxi was a little angry and started to ask Yang ran directly.


    Suddenly, she felt bitter in her heart. When she thought about Xiao ran getting married, she felt very sad. She felt like she was marrying off her daughter.

 Chapter 417

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°The child is Fan Jun¡¯s, ¡± Yang ran did not hide anything from Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°What? Whose Child Are you talking about? It¡¯s Lin Fan Jun¡¯s? Could it be that he had it after the black widow¡¯s knockout drug last time? ¡± Lu Yuxi did not dare to believe it.


    ¡°MMM, that¡¯s true. I didn¡¯t expect it either, ¡± Yang ran was very calm.


    ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t like him? Why did you marry him for the sake of the Child? ¡± Lu Yuxi could not calm down at all. The more she thought about it, the more excited she became.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, I thought the same back then. I thought that I wouldn¡¯t like him, and I even confidently said that I wouldn¡¯t like him. But he¡¯s not as good as he looks on the surface. He¡¯s actually very good. ¡± Speaking of Wen Fanjun.. A sweet smile appeared on Yang Ran¡¯s face.


    ¡°Back then, he said that he wanted to see me the most within a month. I thought that he was teasing me. Who knew that he really understood everything about me very seriously and cut off all contact with the women around him. That day, he was drunk. I don¡¯t know how he came to my room, but he secretly told me that he liked me and wanted me to marry him. ¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that he didn¡¯t know that you were pregnant when he was with you? ¡± He was most afraid that he would sympathize with Xiao ran for the sake of his so-called responsibility.


    ¡°No, the pregnancy was discovered last week. I was still abroad at that time, so he didn¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. ¡± Lu Yuxi heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Huh? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s alright. I just want to say, Xiao Ran, I don¡¯t care if you love him or not. I just want to tell you that you have to think it through. This is really something that happens for the rest of your life. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve thought about it. Since God arranged for me to meet him, then it proves that I¡¯m not wrong. However, Xiao Xi, thank you. ¡± As he said that, he smiled and grabbed Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Ran Ran, I¡¯m here. I bought you¡­ why are you here? ¡± Wen fanjun appeared in the ward with big and small bags ¡­


    ¡°I was going to ask you. Why are you here, you annoying person! ¡± Lu Yuxi stared at him with hatred. who asked him to steal her good friend.


    ¡°Who are you calling annoying? I can appear anywhere I want. What do you care? ¡± Wen fanjun ignored Lu yuxi and brought out the porridge he bought.


    ¡°ran-ran, eat. Be careful, it¡¯s hot. ¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Yang ran took it sweetly. She almost forgot about Lu Yuxi¡¯s existence.


    ¡°Alright, you two, enough with the show of affection. Wen Fanjun, let me tell you. If I find out that you bullied our Xiao Ran, I promise I will not be happy with you. ¡± Lu Yuxi threw her fists and rubbed her palms against Wen fanjun.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it, I will naturally treat ran ran well. Also, I am not afraid of you threatening me. I am not one to scare others. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Is that so? If I asked Hei Bu to tell you this, I don¡¯t know if you would say so. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t scare me. Let me tell you, I, I am not afraid. ¡± The name of Hei Bu made Wen Fanjun¡¯s heart tremble. After all, Wen Fanjun was most afraid of Hei Bu. If his boss asked him to go east, he would not dare to go west even if he was beaten to death.


    ¡°Hehe, Xiao Xi, don¡¯t scare him. Let¡¯s eat. Are you hungry? How long do you plan to stay this time? ¡±


    ¡°A few days. I might have to go back after I finish some things. ¡±


    ¡°En, Xiao Xi, don¡¯t worry about uncle. Anyway, I¡¯ve already taken a break from school and have nothing to do. I¡¯m just focusing on the fetus. I¡¯ll take good care of uncle and mother Hu. ¡±

 Chapter 418

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Xiao Ran, thank you. It¡¯s so good to have a friend like you. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes were red.


    ¡°silly, what are you saying? Your Business is my business. Why did you say thank you just now? Why are you so restrained? ¡± Yang Ran said with a smile.


    Wen fanjun interrupted, ¡°ran ran has a kind heart. Lu, let me make it clear. If you don¡¯t let me be satisfied with the gifts and red packets for my wedding with ran ran, I will make her break up with you. ¡±


    ¡°Cheh, I¡¯m so scared, childish. ¡± Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes at him in disdain. She ignored him and walked straight to the bed.


    She gently grabbed Lu Zhengming¡¯s hands. These hands used to be so strong, but now¡­


    ¡°Dad, the doctor said that you¡¯re fine, but why don¡¯t you want to open your eyes? Are you really unable to face the world? ¡± Lu Yuxi could not help but tighten her grip.


    ¡°Dad, I know that you¡¯re feeling down because of the bankruptcy of the company and don¡¯t want to wake up. I want to tell you that the company is starting to start again on its own. So, Dad, I need you to help me. I can¡¯t do it alone. ¡± Tears.. Finally, they fell from the corner of Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes.


    Yang ran comforted Lu yuxi by patting her back. ¡°Okay, Xiao Xi, don¡¯t cry anymore. Uncle is blessed by the heavens. I believe that he will wake up. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi wiped her tears away.


    ¡°Xiao Ran, I still have a lot of things to do when I return to city a, so I¡¯ll teach you. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. Go. ¡±


    When her back was facing the door, Lu Yuxi turned around again. ¡°Wen Fanjun, I¡¯m telling you, watch your words. If you disgust my dad, I can¡¯t stand you. ¡±


    Wen fanjun gritted his teeth and couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Lu Yuxi, who did you say is disgusting? If you have the guts, say it again. ¡±


    ¡°If you want me to say it, I¡¯ll say it. I can¡¯t be bothered with you. ¡± Coolly, he turned around and left.


    Wen fanjun was furious. ¡°Ran Ran, look at your friend. She bullied me. ¡±


    ¡°serves you right. who asked you to bicker with her? ¡±


    ¡­ ¡­


    The bustling street was extremely familiar to Lu Yuxi.


    Xiji¡¯s shop seemed to have expanded. The endless stream of customers in the shop made Lao Min so busy that her hands and feet went soft.


    ¡°Miss? You have a good eye. You chose our Xiji¡¯s designer to design a tailored evening gown, and we¡¯ve decided to let you amaze the whole crowd. ¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s pretty good. You helped me get it. ¡±


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re really beautiful and generous. ¡± Ah Wu had always been a talkative person. Now, after a few times behind Lao Min¡¯s butt, he had memorized everything.


    ¡°Miss, do you really need to buy this one? ¡± Ah Ba had learned his lesson. In order to connect the words together, now it seemed that the battle was already very good.


    There were many customers in the shop. Everyone was looking for customers, and Lao Min was trying her best to count.


    No one seemed to notice that Lu Yuxi had come in.


    Although it was hard for her to come back once she went to school, Lu Yuxi still sent a message to Lao Min through her email, asking her to find someone to make it. Lao Min even helped to design her own clothes, which also won the recognition of the customers As expected of a famous person in her previous life.


    ¡°Ahem, thank you for your hard work. ¡±


    ¡°Wow, boss, you¡¯re back? ¡± Ah Wu was the first to notice Lu Yuxi¡¯s shadow. The others followed Ah Wu¡¯s voice and all looked over.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. Looks like you¡¯re very busy. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, it¡¯s you. You¡¯re finally here. I¡¯m exhausted. ¡±

 Chapter 419

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lao Jie? I see that you¡¯re doing well! ¡± Lu Yuxi leaned on the cashier counter, gloating.


    ¡°boss, why do I¡­ Listen, your words and tone are weird? ¡± AH BA walked out from the side.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t I usually talk like this? What¡¯s so weird about it? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, why don¡¯t you wait for a while? It¡¯ll be 5 o¡¯clock soon. We can talk then. ¡± Lao Min took the clothes and started to swipe the money.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s fine too. I¡¯ll go check out the situation at myriad threads first. I¡¯ll come over later. ¡±


    ¡°okay, go ahead. ¡± Everyone was too busy, so they didn¡¯t pay too much attention to her.


    Lu Yuxi could only walk out with an awkward mood.


    The atmosphere here was completely out of place with Xi. It was a completely different world. It was only 4:30 and the door was already closed. No, to be precise, the door was already half closed.


    From outside, Lu Yuxi could vaguely hear a male voice and a female voice complaining.


    ¡°boss, didn¡¯t you say you could leave work early today? Why did you leave us here again? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss. We¡¯ve been tired all day. We don¡¯t even have the energy to move anymore. If we still have to work overtime, we might as well die. ¡±


    ¡°Wow, boss Sun, aren¡¯t you abusing your employees? You¡¯ve exhausted them to death. Where are you going to get a smaller batch of such good people? ¡± Lu Yuxi had just entered, and the employees were all in disarray. They had all kinds of postures.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Lu, ¡± everyone shouted in tacit understanding.


    ¡°Miss Lu, you¡¯re here. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. I¡¯m giving them their salary and this month¡¯s bonus now. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll tell you about the contract later. ¡±


    When they heard about the salary and bonus, the people who had been lying down just now instantly became energetic. ¡°boss, what did you say? There¡¯s a bonus? Is that true? ¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I don¡¯t seem to get any benefits from lying to you. ¡±


    ¡°boss, take your time if you have something to do. You¡¯re already fine with using it. There¡¯s no rush. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we were just teasing you when we said we were in a rush. Boss, don¡¯t take it to heart. ¡± When it came to the bonus, the people who had been so tired just now were now hugging each other¡¯s legs.


    ¡°Alright, stop babbling here. I was so tired just now. Now that Miss Lu is here, I¡¯m not free to leave you guys. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi found a seat beside them and looked at them as they chatted.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you in advance that the salary will still be the same as before. Don¡¯t say that the boss will deduct it when the time comes, ¡± Sun Liangkou deliberately deepened his tone.


    ¡°How can that be? We¡¯re not that kind of people. Boss, why would you deduct it? ¡± We were looking forward to the bonus


    ¡°Alright, stop flattering us. The bonus is in the envelope. Divide it among yourselves. Each of you will get one. I have something to tell Miss Lu. ¡±


    The moment the bonus was placed on the table, everyone swarmed forward.


    ¡°Miss Lu, let¡¯s talk in the office. Please come in. ¡± Sun Liang seemed to be in a better mood than ever before.


    ¡°Miss Lu, please sit. ¡± After that, Sun Liang had completely learned his lesson. Usually, tea was prepared every day.


    ¡°Boss Sun, looking at the bonus you gave the employees, it seems that you earned quite a lot. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not refuse and took a sip of the teacup.


    ¡°The reason why they were able to get so much is all thanks to Miss Lu. After the last hairstyle was introduced, the customers almost burst every day. Although not all of them had their hair cut, almost all of them came for fame. ¡±

 Chapter 420

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi asked, ¡°are all the other shops like this too? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, indeed. It¡¯s because of this that many shops are imitating our hairstyles. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi placed the two blueprints on the table. ¡°I¡¯ve already thought of this. There are two blueprints here, both of which are my hairstyles. You don¡¯t have to promote them together. Now that there are more shops imitating our hairstyles, when you feel that there are fewer customers, you can immediately promote them and pull the customers back. ¡±


    Sun Liang grabbed the blueprints and read them carefully. While listening to Lu Yuxi, he had no choice but to give a thumbs up for Lu Yuxi¡¯s idea.


    ¡°Miss Lu, I have to say that your idea is timely. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled but did not say anything.


    ¡°Oh right, this is the expenses of the customers since the promotion of the hairstyle. Excluding the salary and bonus of the staff, this is the money you earned from your shares. 4.65 million. Also, the other 5 million is from the foreign registered agent. We¡¯ve already taken it. It¡¯s a total of 9.65 million. You count it. I¡¯ll take the rest. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite a lot. ¡± Sun Liang was indeed a businessman. He had already calculated everything and was just waiting for him to come.


    ¡°It¡¯s not quite a lot, it¡¯s a lot. If I had known earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have had much in a year. Now we have so much in just a few months. It¡¯s all thanks to Miss Lu. ¡±


    ¡°Boss Sun, don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s not because of me, but us. You only designed a few hairstyles. As for the execution, it¡¯s all yours. I can¡¯t be of much help. ¡± Lu Yuxi was very modest She didn¡¯t think about stealing the credit.


    ¡°Miss Lu, don¡¯t be modest. Without your hairstyle, we probably wouldn¡¯t be able to cut it. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was ready to leave. She picked up her backpack and stood up. ¡°Okay, boss Sun, let¡¯s stop praising each other. It¡¯s a waste of time. I won¡¯t be polite and accept the money. I might have something to do, so I have to leave first. ¡±


    Sun Liang also stood up politely. ¡°Okay, since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t stop you. Go do your thing. ¡±


    She clearly felt like a university student, but she could already feel the splendor and glory of Her Future.


    After leaving thousands of threads, it was also time for Lao Jie to say something. Lu Yuxi returned to Xixi once again.


    ¡°seeing that you guys are packing up, it seems like it¡¯s already done. ¡± As soon as she entered the door, Lu Yuxi started to gloat.


    ¡°Xiao Xi is here? Sigh, I¡¯ve been tired all day. If I don¡¯t finish my work, what else can I do? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi ran behind Lao Min with a smile and helped her pinch her arm, ¡°my dear Lao Jie, it¡¯s been hard on you. Look, you¡¯ve been tired and thin recently. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense. The drawer is full of the money I¡¯ve earned these days. I¡¯ve already paid other people¡¯s salaries, my salary, and the cost of the materials, so there¡¯s still 4.7 million left in my card. ¡±


    ¡°How can it be so much? If I calculate it, it¡¯s at most two million, how can it be so much more? Lao Jie, could it be that you¡­ ¡± the clothes she was designing were selling very well But there shouldn¡¯t be so many. Could it be that she had been cheated again like last time?


    ¡°How is that possible? With the first time, I wouldn¡¯t do such a stupid thing. As for why there are so many of them, it should be because there have been a lot of tourists coming here recently, and they all bought four or five pieces or more. But we saw that the sales were good, so we raised the prices again. ¡±


    ¡°Lao Jie, didn¡¯t you design it yourself? Did you take your share? ¡±

 Chapter 421

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you must be joking. This is your store and your money. I¡¯m already very happy to be able to sell my clothes here and let everyone like it. I don¡¯t need to hope for that anymore. ¡± Lao Min smiled and shook her head Lu Yuxi felt that she had not misjudged her.


    ¡°Lao Jie, your contribution is much greater than mine. Take 3 million for this 4.7 million. I¡¯ll keep 1.7 million. When the store expands in the future, you¡¯ll get even more. ¡±


    Lao Min was the king of clothes in her previous life. She believed that if she was given this place, she would definitely carry it further.


    ¡°3 million? No, Xiao Xi, what are you doing? Why are you giving me so much? Although I designed a few clothes myself, I don¡¯t have that much. ¡± Lao Min quickly pushed it to Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Lao Jie, take it. It¡¯s not because I¡¯m generous, but because I believe in you. I believe that one day, your hard work will turn Xi into a multinational company. When that time comes, this measly 3 million won¡¯t be a problem. ¡±


    ¡°But Xiao Xi, don¡¯t help me like this. I don¡¯t know how to thank you. You gave me a job and took care of US mother and daughter. I¡¯m already very grateful, but now you¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t believe in myself. I didn¡¯t do this to help or harm you, but I will definitely do my best.¡±Lao Min frowned and promised.


    ¡°Lao Jie, your words are enough. I trust you with Xixi. ¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m so touched. Boss, Lao Jie, are you filming a TV series? ¡± Ah Wu packed his things and said in a strange atmosphere.


    ¡°PA! ¡±


    ¡°ouch, it hurts. Brother Bao, why did you hit me? I¡¯m telling the truth. ¡± Ah Wu rubbed his aching head.


    ¡°How can I not hit you? You¡¯re completely ruining the atmosphere. The atmosphere that was just nurtured was ruined by your words. You¡¯re really ruining the atmosphere. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I also¡­ feel that way, ¡± ah BA replied one sentence after another.


    ¡°Alright, stop scolding him. What¡¯s wrong? Why isn¡¯t he off work when it¡¯s time? Is there something wrong? ¡± Lu Yuxi was not angry. Instead, she was amused by this group of cute people.


    ¡°Yes, boss. He has something big, so he¡¯s too embarrassed to say it. ¡± Brother Bao revealed the secret.


    ¡°You¡¯re a man. If you have something to say, just say it. Why are you hiding it like a little girl? ¡± Lao Min could not stand ah Wu¡¯s bashfulness.


    ¡°boss, can I get an advance of a month¡¯s salary? My mother wants me to go on a blind date. I don¡¯t have money, so I can¡¯t treat others to a meal. ¡± Speaking up to this point, ah Wu¡¯s embarrassed face was slightly red.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention my salary, I almost forgot. Lao Jie, did you give them a bonus? ¡±


    Lao Min was puzzled, ¡°bonus? What bonus? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever given them one. ¡±


    ¡°Lao Jie, it¡¯s like this. I think they work hard for Xixi, so they should be greedy every day. So, if we make money this month, we should give them a bonus. ¡± Lao Min had always been selling things by herself She didn¡¯t know what a bonus was.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I can barely understand. Xiao Xi, tell me, how much should we give them? ¡± Lao Min threw the question to Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Lao Jie, I¡¯ve already entrusted the shop to you to take care of it. You should be able to distribute the bonus to the management staff. Don¡¯t give them too much, and don¡¯t give them too little. As for how much, it¡¯s up to you. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not seem to accept the question thrown by Lao Min.

 Chapter 422

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think about it myself then. ¡±


    ¡°think about it, I¡¯m not here anymore. I have to go find my jelly, you guys can do it yourselves. ¡± Lu Yuxi left after saying this.


    ¡°Hey, Xiao Xi, don¡¯t leave me behind, Xiao Xi¡­ ¡± sure, she had already left ¡­


    After leaving the house, Lu Yuxi reached out and hailed a car, ¡°driver, go to the suburbs. ¡±


    She had just called home and asked the servant, but the servant said that there was no dog. She only found out after calling the Hei Bu that he had already sent it to the Lu family¡¯s door. But perhaps the dog was a little afraid of the unfamiliar environment, so it jumped back into the car.. Then, he directly brought it back to hei BU¡¯s home.


    This cunning Hei bu felt that it was a lie the moment he heard it. How could jelly be afraid of the unfamiliar environment? If it was really afraid, wouldn¡¯t his home be unfamiliar It was obvious that he wanted to trick her into going to his home.


    Lu Yuxi rushed to Hei Bu¡¯s home in a huff. Ever since Nuo Rouye had said that she was the future daughter-in-law of the Hei family, the people who came to the door did not need to verify their identity and directly opened the door for her.


    Perhaps it was because she had already figured out these places last time, so she directly walked to the living room.


    ¡°Madam¡±


    Along the way, ¡°Madam¡± was greeted by many people. Lu Yuxi nodded her head in response.


    After searching for a few rounds, she really could not find it. Lu Yuxi had no choice but to grab someone and ask.


    ¡°little girl, come here. ¡± Lu Yuxi called for a girl who was cleaning the table.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Because she had just arrived, Xiao Wei did not seem to know Lu Yuxi¡¯s identity.


    Lu Yuxi did not pay attention to such details. ¡°Do you know where your young master is? ¡±


    ¡°Young Master? Young master has been in the room for two hours and hasn¡¯t come out yet, ¡± Xiao Wei told the truth.


    ¡°okay, I got it. Thank you. ¡± Knowing the destination, Lu Yuxi did not look around and ran straight to the room of the Hei Bu.


    The door was not tightly shut. Lu Yuxi pushed it open, ¡°Hei Bu, I really¡­ ¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, it was stuck in her mouth.


    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m so sorry that you found out. ¡± Peng Ziyi sneered.


    Peng Ziyi was wearing a sexy black nightgown and sitting on the other side of the bed. She bent down to Kiss Hei Bu, but HEI BU was lying on the bed. He was not as cold as before. Instead, he lay quietly on the bed and did not push away Peng Ziyi who wanted to kiss him.


    Although he did not kiss her, Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart still hurt when she saw this scene. Why, Hei Bu, why didn¡¯t you push him away Why didn¡¯t you push her away Was it really like what Peng Ziyi said? Was it just a momentary novelty to her?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this madam? Young Master and I have something to do. Shouldn¡¯t you go away for a while? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s subtle expression made Peng Ziyi feel even more proud.


    Lu Yuxi sneered and found a chair to sit down. ¡°Haha, go away? Why Go Away? I¡¯ll sit quietly at the side. I won¡¯t disturb you. I won¡¯t stop you from doing anything. Please continue. ¡±


    Perhaps it was because of Lu Yuxi¡¯s voice, Hei Bu opened his eyes with difficulty. There was shock and fear in his eyes.


    Lu Yuxi also saw Hei Bu¡¯s gaze at this moment. His gaze was hazy and couldn¡¯t be seen through, but it also seemed to be saying, trust me.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, aren¡¯t you shameless? It¡¯s the wedding night of someone else, what¡¯s wrong with you staying here and watching? ¡± She originally thought that Lu Yuxi would be angered by her and leave, but who knew that she would sit here and watch without shame.

 Chapter 423

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi pulled the book on the table and Lazily flipped through it. ¡°I didn¡¯t stop you from your wedding night. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m disturbing you guys by staying here so quietly. You can pretend that I don¡¯t exist. ¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t trust Hei Bu, but it was because this scene really made her sad. Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t know what had happened, but she only hoped that it wouldn¡¯t continue like this. She didn¡¯t want to see that scene.


    ¡°Haha, Lu Yuxi, can you really continue watching? This is your man, and now you want to share a bed with me. Do you really not feel anything? ¡± Peng Ziyi deliberately showed a seductive posture.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes were sharp. ¡°feel? Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense? If it was your man hugging another woman, how would you feel? You are still a shameless woman. ¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling shameless? Young Master and I were here first. You pushed the door open and refused to leave. You are the shameless one. ¡± Peng Ziyi originally wanted someone to come in and see, to prove her relationship with young master.


    She thought that Lu Yuxi would have a higher success rate when she saw it than the other servants. However, she did not expect Lu Yuxi to not leave. How could she continue like this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about being shameless. I just want to say that you can do such a thing. Are you afraid that others will say you are shameless? ¡± Lu Yuxi lowered her head and continued to read the book in front of her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. Since you want to read it, then you can read it. I don¡¯t mind you reading it. ¡± Peng Ziyi¡¯s anger was extinguished instantly and she started to provoke Lu Yuxi.


    Hei Bu¡¯s gaze became even more passionate as he looked at her, causing Lu Yuxi to feel an inexplicable sense of panic. She had a feeling that something was wrong.


    ¡°Why? Are you starting to panic? Are you feeling a little regretful? Let me tell you, if it¡¯s too late, I want you to see how your man became my man. ¡±


    After saying that, he bent down to ask. Hei Bu closed his eyes in despair. She still did not understand what she meant.


    Peng Ziyi¡¯s lips had already touched her lips, but she still felt that something was wrong. She opened her eyes and jumped in fright.


    ¡°PTUI, Ptui, Lu Yuxi, what are you doing? Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t stop me from the side? Why are you blocking the book in the Middle? Look, you¡¯re jealous, ¡± Peng Ziyi said angrily.


    It turned out that when Peng Ziyi bent down to kiss her, Lu Yuxi was still unable to overcome the psychological barrier. She quickly took the hand in her hand and blocked between their faces.


    ¡°Jealous? Would I be jealous of a despicable person kissing my man? I¡¯ll count to three for you. Get out immediately. ¡± Lu Yuxi threw the book on her body coldly.


    ¡°What right do you have to tell me to get the hell out of here? Look carefully, young master didn¡¯t reject me. The one who should get the hell out is you. Young Master and I have known each other since we were young. Our relationship is a thousand times better than yours, ten thousand times better. What right do you have to criticize me? ¡±


    ¡°right? You want to know what right do I have? Fine, then I¡¯ll tell you. Just because I¡¯m her woman, I won¡¯t say it again. Leave this room immediately and get the hell out of here as far as possible. ¡± Lu Yuxi pointed at the door rudely.


    In a daze, Hei bu seemed to hear the sound that made his heart beat faster. He tried his best to open his eyes and looked at Lu Yuxi with a hazy gaze.


    ¡°How funny. Do you think you can chase me away with just one sentence? You haven¡¯t entered the Hei family yet, so you don¡¯t have the right to yell at me here. ¡± Peng Ziyi was not afraid of Lu Yuxi and looked straight into her eyes.

 Chapter 424

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Who told you that you must enter the Hei family before you can speak? Since you must wear a title, then fine, I¡¯ll tell you as the future young Madam. Get Out of this room immediately, or else I¡¯ll be blamed for taking action. ¡±


    ¡°You let me go¡­ ¡±


    ¡°three¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, don¡¯t divide it too much¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Two¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi ignored what she said and counted her own ¡­


    ¡°count it, count it, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m really afraid of you. ¡±


    ¡°One¡­ time¡¯s up. ¡±


    ¡°So what if the time¡¯s up? If you have the guts, then hit me. I¡­ ¡±


    ¡°PA¡­ ¡± a real slap landed on Peng Ziyi¡¯s face ¡­


    Lu Yuxi slapped away the dirt that she felt on her hand. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a cheap person who actually asked someone to hit you. Since you asked for it, why wouldn¡¯t I satisfy you? ¡±


    Peng Ziyi pressed her left cheek in disbelief. ¡°Lu Yuxi, you actually dared to hit me. ¡±


    ¡°Why not? First, I¡¯ve already told you that I would hit you. Second, you were the one who told me to hit you just now, and now you want to deny it? ¡± Lu Yuxi sneered.


    Peng Ziyi lowered her head and said with a gloomy face, ¡°since I was young, no one has ever scolded me, let alone hit me. Now, you actually dare to hit me. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s expression was not much better, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you. I don¡¯t want to have unnecessary people here. The Hei family saw that you are the family of the old butler, and the old Butler has shown kindness to the Hei family, so they turned a blind eye to you and told you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi slowly approached Peng Ziyi, ¡°I don¡¯t know who the old Butler is, and I don¡¯t know what kind of kindness he has to the Hei family. I just want to tell you that no one in the Hei family cares about you, so I will. Tomorrow, I will tell aunt Nuo Rouye that I will buy you a plane ticket to Europe and let you study abroad directly. ¡±


    ¡°What right do you have to control my life? What right do you have? ¡± Peng Ziyi suddenly jumped up in anger.


    ¡°I don¡¯t control your life, I just teach you how to live. I don¡¯t catch a man like this and say that he is my man. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, Lu Yuxi, you keep saying that I seduced young master. Didn¡¯t you think that he was tired of seeing you? Do you want to change your taste? ¡± Peng Ziyi made up as much as she wanted to make Lu Yuxi angry, and she felt happy.


    Lu Yuxi lowered her head and gently pulled the quilt of the Hei Bu, her expression relaxed As if she couldn¡¯t see through it, she said, ¡°I can¡¯t rule out this possibility, but so what? Don¡¯t tell me you think that I will leave just because I¡¯m angry? I¡¯m sorry to tell you that I¡¯m not that Lin daiyu. ¡°.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± Peng Ziyi wanted to anger her, but she was angered by her ¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why the Hei Bu didn¡¯t reject you, but since I want to interfere now, please stay away from my boyfriend. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you want me to stay far away? ¡± ¡°Lu Yuxi, let me tell you, although I didn¡¯t meet the young master, as long as I call out now, I think there will be servants coming over to take a look. If people see that the eldest grandson of the Hei clan has two women, do you think he will be expelled from the Hei clan? ¡±


    Peng Ziyi smiled meaningfully. This was what her grandfather told her. He said that the Hei clan had a rule that the eldest grandson could only have one woman in his entire life, or else he would be mercilessly expelled from the clan.


    That was why she had always wanted to be the young master¡¯s bride since she was young. However, she did not expect to be snatched away by this damnable woman.


    ¡°You scream. If you have the guts, you scream. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s behavior was extremely self-explanatory, causing Peng Ziyi to be a little worried.

 Chapter 425

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You are such a vicious woman. You keep saying that the young master is your man, and now you want me to call you that. How hypocritical. ¡±


    ¡°hypocritical? ¡± ¡°Miss Peng, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re wrong. If I¡¯m not wrong, you left this door open on purpose. You thought that a servant would see it and achieve your goal. What you didn¡¯t expect the most was my appearance, but you still haven¡¯t left, right? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi wasn¡¯t sure if it was true, but she could roughly guess it.


    ¡°So what if it is? What are you going to do about it? Young Master and I are truly in love. He didn¡¯t even object to me doing this, so why are you so agitated? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart was inexplicably shaken. That¡¯s right, the HEI BU didn¡¯t say a word just now. They just lay there and looked at her without saying a word.


    ¡°Hei Bu, are you¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi was about to touch the Hei Bu¡¯s hand when she was knocked off by Peng Ziyi ¡­


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, young master isn¡¯t someone you can touch just because you want to. Isn¡¯t it rude of you to touch him for no reason? ¡± Peng Ziyi didn¡¯t let Lu Yuxi get close at all, suppressing Lu Yuxi¡¯s imposing manner bit by bit.


    ¡°I touch my man, what do you care? ¡± Lu Yuxi really couldn¡¯t stand Peng Ziyi¡¯s arrogance and really wanted to press down and give her a beating.


    ¡°young master doesn¡¯t agree with you touching him, what are you touching? It¡¯s a cheap hand, right, young master? ¡±


    Peng Ziyi looked at Hei Bu, ¡°young master, now this woman wants to touch you, do you agree? If you agree, nod your head. ¡±


    Inexplicably, Lu Yuxi was actually taken away by Peng Ziyi¡¯s words and actually began to look forward to Hei Bu¡¯s answer.


    Only to see that HEI BU didn¡¯t move at all, only its eyes blinked deeply twice.


    This expression made Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart instantly hear that her heart was broken, and her heart was inexplicably tangled together.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s face began to turn Pale, and her face was gloomy. ¡°Get lost. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, what a joke. You can¡¯t get your boyfriend¡¯s approval, and now you¡¯re venting your anger on me. I¡¯m not leaving. What can you do to me? ¡± Peng Ziyi became more and more arrogant.


    ¡°Madam, what happened? ¡±LinghuuJingg rushed over when he heard the news.


    ¡°Ling Hu, help me pull this woman out. I don¡¯t want to see her. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Linghu Jing gave a look to the two people behind him. His subordinate nodded in agreement and went straight into the room. After work, he picked up Peng Ziyi.


    ¡°pull her out. ¡± Linghu Jing frowned. He knew that something must have happened. Hei Di never let other women into his room. However, Peng Ziyi, this woman, actually appeared here. It was because Madam¡¯s face was very ugly.


    ¡°Madam, what happened? ¡±LinghuuJingg asked tentatively.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The Hei Bu might be drunk. You can take care of her. I don¡¯t want other women to touch her. ¡± Although Lu Yuxi subconsciously knew that Hei di might betray her because he was drunk, she still allowed other women to be present.


    It turned out that no one had expected Lu yuxi to think that the Hei Bu was drunk and did not notice that there was no alcohol smell at all.


    ¡°Madam. ¡± For the first time, Linghu Jing felt that he did not know what to do. He could already feel that Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart had collapsed and she was completely relying on her body to support herself.


    ¡°I¡¯m just here to look for the dog. I seem to have found the wrong place. I¡¯ll go downstairs to look for him. You keep an eye on him. ¡± As he said that, he walked away without even turning his head.


    ¡°Madam. ¡± Linghu Jing¡¯s cry was meaningless.


    Linghu Jing had no choice but to look at Hei Bu¡¯s situation first. ¡°Are you alright? ¡±

 Chapter 426

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Because of Lu Yuxi¡¯s departure, Hei Bu¡¯s eyes were empty as he looked at the ceiling.


    ¡°Hei Bu, what happened to you? Did you suffer from hydrochloric acid stasis? ¡± Linghu Jing felt very strange. He was clearly close, but he could not smell any alcohol. He objected to the feeling that HEI BU¡¯s hands and feet were sprawled on the floor.


    ¡°Hei di, if you really suffered from hydrochloric acid stasis, close your eyes for a while before opening them. ¡±


    As expected, Hei Bu cooperated by closing his eyes tightly for a few seconds before opening them. After that, he closed his eyes tightly.


    ¡°Hei di, wake up. Don¡¯t drink the water yet. Who did it? How could you be drugged for no reason? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi suddenly appeared and saw Linghu Jing looking at her. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I came back to get my backpack. I¡¯ll leave immediately. ¡±


    ¡°Madam, wait. ¡± Linghu Jing stopped Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Tell me. I still need to look for my dog. ¡± Perhaps she was really a little sad and had not asked about Hei bu since she came in.


    ¡°Madam, I don¡¯t know what happened between the two of you, but you misunderstood Hei di. He was poisoned, not drunk. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi stopped walking and turned around in shock. ¡°What did you say? ¡±


    Linghu Jing explained, ¡°madam, Hei di was poisoned by hydrochloric acid, not drunk. ¡±


    ¡°hydrochloric acid? What is that? ¡± Lu Yuxi had never heard of such a thing in her two lives.


    ¡°Madam, hydrochloric acid is just like its name. As long as you drink a little, your entire body will fall into a state of stillness. Other than breathing, you can¡¯t move at all. I don¡¯t understand why Hei di can still move his eyes.


    ¡°Why is it like this? What is going on? ¡± Lu Yuxi did not expect it to be like this.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why it is like this either. If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be perseverance. With Miss Peng, he definitely won¡¯t be able to close his eyes in peace. Perhaps Hei di is afraid of letting madam down. He is afraid that Miss Peng, who has evil intentions, will do something. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi could not believe it. ¡°The medicine you mentioned is really that powerful. Once I take it, I won¡¯t be able to move? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Even the most ferocious lion would fall on the spot and be slaughtered by others. Hei Di must have endured for a long time just now. I don¡¯t know what kind of power allowed him to hold on. Perhaps it really is the power of love. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi walked closer to HEI BU and reached out her hand with a heartache. She gently looked into his eyes Her nose kept caressing his face. ¡°silly, how long have you held on? You clearly looked at me for help. Why am I so stupid that I didn¡¯t see it? It¡¯s all my fault for being too stupid. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi really blamed herself. She had asked herself why such an outstanding man would love her so much and even get hurt because of her.


    ¡°Madam, this is not your fault. After all, you have never been exposed to this kind of thing and have no experience. ¡±


    ¡°Is he going to remain in a coma like this? Is there no way to wake him up? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at him anxiously and tightened her grip on Hei Bu.


    ¡°This antidote is very simple. It¡¯s just plain boiled water. But after drinking it, he will still be very tired and will have to sleep for a long time before he wakes up. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. The antidote should have been given by Peng Ziyi. As for the rules of your gang, you guys can do whatever you want. I won¡¯t interfere. ¡± Lu Yuxi could only pity Peng Ziyi. She had brought this upon herself.

 Chapter 427

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Madam, I know what to do. ¡± Although Peng Ziyi had hurt Hei di, and according to the rules of the gang, she would be severely punished, or even die, Hei di was a person who valued relationships.


    The Old Butler had done him a favor, so he should give Peng Ziyi a chance. Therefore, the best way was to send her abroad and give her a sum of money to live. This was already the best way.


    Lu Yuxi hurriedly poured water from the side and hurriedly handed it to hei DI¡¯s mouth.


    Droplets of water flowed out from the side. ¡°No, I feel that his mouth is already a little stiff. There¡¯s no way to feed him water. ¡±


    Linghu Jing had no other choice. This was the effect of this heavy medicine. He could either call a doctor or¡­ ¡°Madam, there¡¯s really no other way. You can feed him with your mouth. This way, the success rate might be higher. ¡±


    Linghu Jing¡¯s suggestion was undoubtedly not a good method. However, he stood there and stared at her. No matter what, she would still be a little shy.


    Linghu Jing might have understood the reason why Lu Yuxi did not eat. ¡°Madam, take good care of Hei di. I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    After Linghu Jing left, Lu Yuxi took mouthfuls of water and slowly fed it into her mouth. Lu Yuxi probably stopped after she was done.


    The faint light shone on his handsome silhouette. He slept very quietly. His long eyelashes fluttered slightly. Lu Yuxi was in a daze.


    Her left ear rested on his mouth as she listened to his heartbeat quietly. ¡°What should I say? What perseverance made you persist for so long? Have you really fallen in love to that extent? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi felt that she was afraid. In her previous life, they had never interacted with each other and did not know anything about him at all. However, in this life, she was with him. She could not predict the danger in the future.


    Lu Yuxi mumbled in a low voice, ¡°Hei Bu, I don¡¯t know how many times we have met and how many times we have interacted. Why did you fall in love with me? There are many girls who are more beautiful and outstanding than me. Why did you fall in love with me? ¡±


    Hei Bu was the leader of the gang. In the outside world, it was rumored that he was the cold and cold-blooded Hei di. He was never moved by anyone. His own existence might become his fatal weakness. She had to be strong so that she could support herself in the future.


    In a daze, she thought about it and slowly fell asleep.


    Early in the morning, Lu Yuxi was summoned by her biological clock and struggled to move her body.


    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t move. It¡¯s still early. Sleep a little longer. ¡± Hei Di¡¯s gentle voice was like the morning Lullaby. Suddenly, Lu Yuxi felt sleepy again.


    Hei Bu¡¯s hand on Lu Yuxi¡¯s waist exerted force and pulled Lu Yuxi closer to him.


    Two minutes later, Lu Yuxi seemed to feel that something was wrong. She jumped up from the bed and looked at HEI BU in a daze with her messy hair.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± Didn¡¯t Ling Hu say that she would need to sleep for at least a day before she could wake up She had fallen asleep in a daze last night and had only slept for seven hours. Eight hours? Wow, her recovery ability was too strong.


    Hei Bu buried one side of his face under the pillow and did not open his eyes. Relying on his senses, he pulled Lu Yuxi, who had stood up, back into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s still early, I can still sleep for a while. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi nestled in his mouth and buried her face deep into his mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    Hei Bu still did not open his eyes. ¡°Why are you saying sorry? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You clearly told me so clearly yesterday, but I still couldn¡¯t guess it and made you persist for so long. ¡± Lu Yuxi thought back and felt even more guilty.

 Chapter 428

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hei Bu lowered his head and kissed her hair. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I should be the one thanking you. I should be the one thanking you for not leaving. You trusted me. You didn¡¯t even leave under those circumstances. How much courage did you have? ¡±


    Hei Bu winked and looked at Lu Yuxi gloomily. ¡°I should be the one apologizing. It was my carelessness that made you sad. ¡±


    He could not imagine what kind of mood she had been in at that time. She had been watching the other girls touch him.


    He was glad that nothing had happened. Otherwise, he would have let this woman down. He did not know what to do to make up for the damage to her heart.


    Lu Yuxi suddenly quieted down. ¡°Hei Bu, why did you fall in love with me? ¡±


    Hei Bu was stunned. He did not expect Lu Yuxi to suddenly ask this question. ¡°Why do you ask? ¡±


    ¡°I was just curious. I remember the first time we met, you did not even look at me, let alone fall in love at first sight. ¡±


    Hei Bu laughed, ¡°yes, at that time, I was indeed not interested in a person who was in a hurry and didn¡¯t know what to do. However, that rescue in the rainy night suddenly changed my view of you. ¡±


    ¡°You fell in love with me at that time? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say. Maybe, maybe it was because I chased you away, but you refused to leave and insisted on saving me. ¡±


    At that time, a month ago, his mother, Nuo Rouye, saw that he had never fallen in love with any woman, so she forced herself to see a master. She had no choice but to go.


    The master said that the HEI BU was a lonely body, and there was an 80% chance of being lonely for the rest of his life. However, this month, he would meet another partner in his life. The Hei Bu had never believed in such things, so naturally, they would not believe it.


    Later, they found out that the master was really lying. However, he had really met her.


    ¡°thank you for your affirmation, which has calmed my heart. ¡± Lu Yuxi was very grateful for his initiative. Otherwise, she might not have been with him.


    ¡°Your body is fine now, right? ¡± Lu Yuxi raised her head and reached out her right hand to touch his forehead.


    Hei Bu reached out his hand and helplessly grabbed her small hand. ¡°I was poisoned by the drug, not a fever. What can you feel from touching my forehead? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s true. ¡± It was always like this in TV dramas. After watching too much, one would accidentally imitate it.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Your man is not so weak. Don¡¯t worry. This little drug is not enough to make me fall down. ¡± During the time he endured, he clearly heard Lu yuxi say that he was his man This was probably the most comforting thing he had said at that time.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re fine? Why do I feel that your lips are so white? ¡± Lu Yuxi said worriedly.


    Hei Bu smiled evilly. ¡°Do you really want to know if you¡¯re fine? Then why don¡¯t you come and test me? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Hey, damned HEI BU, look over there¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m trying very hard to let you test me. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s tone became even eviler.


    ¡°Hei Bu, you¡­ ¡±


    ¡­ ¡­


    A relationship, a fate, life was still going on¡­


    During these two days in the Hei Bu family, he had been pampered like a princess and almost became fat. ¡°Hei Bu, why didn¡¯t you stop me? What if I became fat? ¡±

 Chapter 429

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hei Bu, who was reading the newspaper, picked up the milk and did not take his eyes off the newspaper. ¡°If you gain weight, you gain weight. Have you forgotten what my mother said? It¡¯s good to give birth when you gain weight. ¡±


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. ¡± Saying it was equivalent to not saying it.


    ¡°when are you going back to school? ¡± Hei Bu suddenly asked a strange question.


    Lu Yuxi thought about it. ¡°because of the competition, the principal approved me to take a few days off to recuperate. I will go again on the 17th. Why? ¡±


    ¡°There are still a few days before the 17th. Are you going somewhere with me later? ¡±


    ¡°where to? ¡± Lu Yuxi stopped the bread in her mouth and asked in surprise.


    ¡°Europe, ¡± HEI BU blurted out two words.


    ¡°What are you going to Europe for? A trip? ¡± Why did she suddenly think of going on a trip? Lu Yuxi really did not know why she wanted to go to Europe.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there. I¡¯ve already asked someone to prepare the clothes. You can leave after you change. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi really could not figure out what was going on, so she could only obediently go to Hei Bu¡¯s room to change.


    Lu Yuxi pouted and looked at the neatly arranged dress on the bed. After that time, Hei Bu changed his room and threw away all the things. He bought the exact same furniture again. What a strange guy.


    He had put it on casually. She had not expected it to be so suitable. It was a pure white dress. He had good taste. It was simple but did not lose his temperament.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuxi was curious about the clothes in Hei BU¡¯s wardrobe. The wardrobe was very big. There was no need to guess. There must be a lot of clothes.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen a man¡¯s wardrobe. I¡¯m really curious. ¡±


    Opening a wardrobe, Lu Yuxi was a little stunned. Other than the men¡¯s clothes, there were also all kinds of branded women¡¯s clothes that had not even been removed.


    It seemed that Hei bu really doted on her.


    ¡°buckle buckle. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, are you ready? It¡¯s time to go. ¡± Nuo Rouye¡¯s voice came from outside the door.


    Lu Yuxi quickly opened the door and was surprised to see Nuo Rouye. ¡°Aunty, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°I came to call you, so everything is ready. I¡¯m waiting for you. Let¡¯s go. ¡± She didn¡¯t care if Lu Yuxi understood and went downstairs.


    ¡°Aunty, where are we going? ¡± Lu Yuxi was really confused by them all morning.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we arrive. ¡± Nuo Rouye used the same words to block her words.


    ¡°sister-in-law, let¡¯s go. You¡¯re the only one left. ¡± Hei Qing naturally had a master.


    Lu Yuxi brought up a topic that ruined the mood, ¡°but I haven¡¯t gotten my passport yet. If I¡¯m going abroad, I can¡¯t go. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my brother has already done it for you. You can rest assured. ¡±


    Inexplicably, Lu Yuxi was dragged onto the Hei family¡¯s private plane.


    Outside the window, the cotton-like white clouds were only within reach of her.


    Hei Bu calmly read his book, ignoring Lu Yuxi¡¯s movements.


    ¡°Hei Bu, where are we going? Why are aunty and Qing Qing going? You have to tell me. We can¡¯t just wait until we reach our destination. ¡±


    Hei Bu said two words, ¡°England. ¡±


    ¡°England? Why are we going to England? ¡±


    Hei Bu smiled at Lu Yuxi, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Lu Yuxi pouted, feeling wronged. It was the same as not saying anything.


    In her previous life, she had lived in England for a few months, so she knew a little about it. However, Lu Yuxi seemed to have never heard of anything related to England from Hei Bu, so she really didn¡¯t know anything.


    Hei Bu looked at Lu Yuxi, who was wide-eyed and did not sleep. ¡°You should sleep for a while. You¡¯ll arrive when you wake up. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±

 Chapter 430

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sure enough, the HEI BU did not seem to lie to her. When she woke up, the plane had already begun to land.


    The Hei Bu gently used his hand to comb her slightly messy hair. ¡°We¡¯re here. Let¡¯s get ready. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± After flying for more than ten hours, her back was really sore.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, come to Auntie. Auntie will bring you in. ¡± Nuo Rouye warmly held Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand.


    Meanwhile, the Hei Bu took Lu Yuxi¡¯s small bag and followed behind Hei Qingqing.


    When she got off the plane, Lu Yuxi realized that this did not seem to be an airport.


    ¡°Auntie, what is this place? ¡± Lu Yuxi was really shocked. There were several different planes at the place where the plane had just landed. Lu Yuxi was not exaggerating at all.


    ¡°This is Hei Bu¡¯s grandmother¡¯s House and also my mother¡¯s house. Because you are now hei Bu¡¯s fianc??e, at the very least, you have to come back and let GRANDPA and grandma see your future granddaughter-in-law. ¡±


    ¡°But here¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi really could not believe it ¡­


    Behind her was an airport that was large enough to accommodate several planes. At a place a little further away from here, Lu Yuxi seemed to have found a house that resembled a palace.


    ¡°You want to say that this place is very big and you miss the Palace, right? ¡± Nuo Rouye continued Lu Yuxi¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± This place was indeed very big. At a glance, other than the palace, there were Rockery, swimming pools, fountains¡­ ¡­ It could be said to be luxurious.


    It was not that Lu Yuxi had never seen a big palace before, but this truly surprised her. It was as if it was a precious legacy left over from the last century.


    ¡°This was left over from the previous century. It was left behind by my grandfather, who was the grandfather of Hei Bu. My grandfather was some high-ranking official at that time. Because of his repeated meritorious deeds, the king bestowed this palace to him, as well as priceless treasures, for the benefit of our descendants. ¡± Nuo rouye immediately told Lu Yuxi about the origin of this place.


    ¡°I see. ¡± Lu Yuxi nodded in understanding. She did not expect Nuo Rouye to come from a noble background.


    Hei Qingqing suddenly ran over and grabbed Lu Yuxi¡¯s arm. ¡°Mom, sister-in-law, lend me your arm. I¡¯ll return it to you later. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing pulled Lu Yuxi to the side. Lu Yuxi asked in confusion, ¡°Qingqing, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law, let me remind you first. My grandfather is a very strict person. You¡¯re a new wife. You¡¯ll definitely undergo different tests when you get there. You must hold on later. Don¡¯t be scared away, ¡± Hei Qingqing whispered into Lu Yuxi¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re serious, you won¡¯t be scared away, right? ¡±


    ¡°then you¡¯re wrong. My cousin¡¯s girlfriend also said such big words, but you can imagine that she ran away without a trace in the first test. Although I know sister-in-law, you¡¯re not such a person, but I still want to remind you that I¡¯ll force you to make the same mistake. ¡±


    Therefore, the Nuo family had never had any outstanding people.


    Lu Yuxi patted the back of her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since you¡¯ve already called me sister-in-law, I can¡¯t let down this title. ¡±


    ¡°later, if someone asks you anything, don¡¯t say that I¡¯ve done all this with you, ¡± Hei Qingqing said nervously. If her grandfather found out, the boyfriend she would bring back next time would be very miserable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. I won¡¯t make you embarrassed. ¡± Hei Qingqing liked this sister-in-law. Although she was a few years younger than her, she didn¡¯t feel childish at all. It made her very happy to get along with her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk here. It¡¯s still a little far from the gate. Let¡¯s get in the car¡­ ¡± Nuo Rouye called out ¡­

 Chapter 431

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi had never expected that she would be stared at by everyone when she returned to her boyfriend¡¯s grandmother¡¯s house. She had never expected that she would be stared at by everyone.


    ¡°You are Lu Yuxi? ¡± Nuo Fu sat on the Sofa with his walking stick and spoke in English.


    ¡°Yes, I am Lu Yuxi. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not know how to speak and was a little too nervous. Fortunately, she knew English in this life. If it was her previous life, she would probably be too dumb to understand what he was saying.


    She did not expect that the grandfather of Hei Bu was actually an Englishman. No wonder Auntie Nuo Rouye. Hei Bu and Qing Qing both had western faces.


    Nuo rouye patted her chest in worry. Fortunately, her daughter-in-law knew how to speak and listen to English. Otherwise, she would not have passed first.


    ¡°Why did you come here? ¡±


    ¡°Father, I brought her here. Why are you talking to my daughter-in-law so seriously? If you scare her away, I want you to help me find her, ¡± Nuo Rouye said as if she was protecting a little chick.


    ¡°nonsense. What¡¯s wrong with me talking to her for a while? Since you brought her here, you should have thought that I would ask her this, ¡± Nuo Fu replied seriously.


    ¡°But dad, she¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know what to do. You don¡¯t have to ask. ¡± Nuo Rouye¡¯s suggestion was immediately rejected.


    ¡°Xiao Nuo, don¡¯t you know Dad¡¯s character? Since you brought the child back, you should have thought that there would be a father. Dad is also doing this for the good of the Hei Bu. He wants to see if this woman is really worthy of him, ¡± Nuo you said.


    ¡°But brother, I¡¯m afraid¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You know your father¡¯s personality. If she is really outstanding, father will agree with her with both hands. Naturally, he will not make things difficult for her. ¡± Nuo You also looked exactly the opposite of Nuo Rouye. Nuo Rouye was the eastern face of her mother And nuo you was also the western face.


    The Hei Bu naturally knew that grandfather was testing Lu Yuxi. He was also confident that Lu Yuxi would pass, so he calmly drank tea at the side.


    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you go and see sister-in-law? I¡¯ll see what you can do if you get scared away by grandfather later. ¡± The Hei Bu was not anxious. Instead, it was anxious to death for Hei Qingqing.


    ¡°She can do it. If she can¡¯t even pass this test, what qualifications does she have to be a woman of Hei Bu? ¡± How could he fall in love with her so unreservedly.


    Lu Yuxi knew that she would not be able to escape being questioned today, so she might as well face the challenge directly. ¡°If you have anything you want to know, just ask! ¡±


    Lu Yuxi Sat in a dignified manner and was well-mannered. Mrs. Nuo, who was sitting at the side, nodded in satisfaction.


    ¡°Why are you with Hei Bu? Is it because of money? ¡± Elder Nuo did not beat around the Bush and was very direct.


    Lu Yuxi knew that he would ask this question. This was a scene that often appeared in idol dramas. It was just that it was a different person asking.


    ¡°according to the information I found, you are the daughter of the Lu Corporation. The company has recently closed down and is in urgent need of funds, right? Could it be that you are together with Hei bu for money so that the company can turn things around? ¡±


    He naturally knew about the Lu Corporation. It was also somewhat famous here. Not long ago, when he heard that the headquarters had closed down, the clothing that was distributed here had also stopped selling.


    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right, but perhaps you haven¡¯t heard the news yet. Not long after the Lu Corporation closed down, the funds were immediately in place. Now, there is already a turnaround. If nothing unexpected happens, the clothing and other items that should be here can be distributed soon. ¡±

 Chapter 432

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Elder Nuo indeed did not know about this news. ¡°Oh? Grandson, did you help her and put the money in? ¡±


    Hei Bu put down the teacup, his expression unfathomable. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t help her. The reason why the Lu Corporation was able to come back to life was all thanks to her own efforts. ¡±


    If this was true, it proved that this girl was not bad. She was not the kind of rich young lady who would do anything for her.


    Lu Yuxi had just entered the house and was not greeted with a warm welcome. Instead, she was being scrutinized by everyone. The old man kept asking her questions.


    ¡°Although you settled this on your own, it is enough to prove that you are not doing it for the money. To get close to him, girls nowadays are all about money and power. Are you interested in the position of the heiress? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s smiling face turned cold. ¡°No, I am interested in his person. Although he is usually very cold, he loves me. Although his face stinks more than anything, he is often angry with me. I, Lu Yuxi, am not a shallow person. Since I love him, then I will love him seriously and not for everything that he thinks. ¡±


    At the side, Nuo Rouye really wanted to applaud Lu Yuxi¡¯s words. As expected of her daughter-in-law, she received them quickly and well.


    ¡°Old man, that¡¯s enough. You¡¯ll scare the little girl later. Let me have a few words with her. ¡± Madam nuo kindly pulled Lu Yuxi Up from the SOFA.


    ¡°Your name is Lu Yuxi, right? Ignore his neurotic questions. Come, let¡¯s go to the kitchen to see what we¡¯ll eat tonight. ¡± Madam Nuo was very gentle, causing Lu Yuxi to lower her guard.


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Nuo Rouye could not bear to look at her and patted her forehead. It was over. She had just left the wolf¡¯s den and entered the Tiger¡¯s den. Her mother was definitely not as easy to mess with as she appeared on the surface.


    ¡°brother, sister-in-law has been taken away. Aren¡¯t you worried at all? Why are you still in the mood to read the newspaper? ¡± Hei Qingqing came closer and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know grandma¡¯s personality. If I pull your sister-in-law away now, do you think she will let her off easily? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing secretly swallowed his saliva. ¡°No. ¡±


    Sister-in-law, you can count on yourself. We can¡¯t help you.


    ¡°Did the old man scare you just now? Ignore him. He¡¯s like that. I¡¯ve tolerated him for most of my life. ¡±


    ¡°No, I think GRANDPA did the right thing. After all, the HEI BU is so outstanding. He will naturally keep a close eye on his wife. ¡± Lu Yuxi was very sweet. She was not angry at all because of what happened just now.


    ¡°I saw it the moment you entered the door. You¡¯re a good girl. You¡¯ll definitely help the HEI BU do better in the future, ¡± Mrs. Nuo said politely.


    ¡°Madam, what are we going to do now? ¡± Lu Yuxi did not understand why old madam nuo would bring her here.


    ¡°tonight is the old man¡¯s 90th birthday. According to the rules, relatives have to prepare a sumptuous lunch for him. The servants have to prepare an even bigger sumptuous dinner. ¡±


    It was over. Today was old master Nuo¡¯s birthday. She had been dragged here by Hei Bu, but she had not prepared anything yet.


    ¡°Madam, do you need my help? ¡±


    ¡°No need. You can just watch from the side. I just want you to learn. In the future¡­ Aiya. ¡± Old Madam Nuo suddenly cried out in pain.


    ¡°Madam, What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Lu Yuxi hurriedly asked worriedly.


    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that my hand touched the corner of the table and it hurt a little. ¡± Madam Nuo¡¯s expression did not look right.

 Chapter 433

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Are you alright? I¡¯ll go look for HEI BU and ask him to¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi had not even taken a step when she was pulled back by old Madam Nuo.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s no need to call for them. It¡¯s just that I accidentally bumped into them. It¡¯s not a big problem. It¡¯s just that it might be my right hand, so I can¡¯t prepare lunch. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not know what was going on either. ¡°Then what should I do now? ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s no other way. It might be more convenient for you here, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you. ¡± Old Madam Nuo looked like she was in a difficult position, but in fact, her plan was already half-completed.


    ¡°Alright, it seems that this is the only way. But Old Madam, how do I make it? Is it Chinese food or Western food? ¡± Although old master Nuo was British, perhaps his habits would change because old Madam Nuo Ate Chinese food, so it was better for her to ask clearly.


    ¡°We still prefer Chinese food. Let¡¯s make Chinese food. Let¡¯s make a more auspicious number. Let¡¯s make 22 dishes, which means that they will be in pairs. ¡± At the thought that Lu Yuxi had already taken the Bait, old Madam Nuo could not help but snicker Lu Yuxi had almost noticed her several times.


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Lu Yuxi kept feeling that something was strange, the feeling of being pulled into a trap.


    But fortunately, she had the ability to cook this meal well.


    ¡°Young Lady, you can cook, right? ¡± Old Madam Nuo asked tentatively.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, just a little bit. ¡± Lu Yuxi really felt that the culinary skills she had learned in her previous life were not in vain.


    ¡°young lady, it¡¯s already 9:30. According to past practice, Chinese food is always time for my son, daughter-in-law, and grandchildren to come back for dinner, so I must finish it before 12 o¡¯clock. ¡± Old Madam Nuo¡¯s challenge escalated.


    However, it did not stop Lu Yuxi. ¡°Old Madam, don¡¯t worry. Two and a half hours is enough. ¡±


    Old Madam Nuo looked meaningfully at Lu Yuxi¡¯s expression. The young lady was quite confident. However, even if she knew how to cook, there would still be difficulties in the dishes. I would like to see how amazing the daughter-in-law my grandson chose was.


    ¡°The kitchen is here. Everything is in the refrigerator, and the seafood is in the oxygen pool at the back. ¡± Old Madam Nuo did not hold back on this point. She introduced everything and deliberately delayed the time.


    The kitchen was very big. It was ridiculously big, and there were several refrigerators. When Lu Yuxi opened the refrigerator, it was full of all kinds of vegetables and meat dishes.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop here. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. I¡¯ll go out and wait for your good news. ¡±


    Only then did Lu Yuxi react. It turned out that old Madam Nuo had used a trick to trick her, to test her cooking skills. She could actually see through it now.


    If this was a test, she felt that it would not be as simple as testing her cooking skills. She had to find someone to ask.


    ¡°Eh, why did you follow me out instead of cooking? ¡± Old Madam Nuo asked in confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I want to talk to Hei Bu for a while. It¡¯ll be done soon. ¡±


    ¡°alright then, hurry up. We¡¯re all waiting for your dishes, ¡± old Madam Nuo said mischievously.


    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡±


    Back in the hall, Lu Yuxi suddenly felt a little wronged. She was preparing to cook so many dishes, but at that time, she was actually leisurely reading the newspaper.


    ¡°Hei Bu, ¡± Lu Yuxi called out in a low voice, a little emotional.


    Hei Bu did not turn his gaze to her. Instead, he continued to look at the things in his hands. ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Even though he was a little unconvinced, he still leaned close to his ear and asked, ¡°Hei Bu, do you know¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 434

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After getting the information from Hei Bu, Lu Yuxi returned to the kitchen confidently.


    Lu Yuxi brought out all the ingredients for cooking and pointed at a cucumber, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll start with you. ¡±


    Cooking was very easy for Lu Yuxi now, but she was confident that she could do it in two and a half hours, but she couldn¡¯t make it delicious. It was too difficult.


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t know much about everyone¡¯s tastes now, so she could only try to figure it out one by one. She could only rely on herself to find it delicious.


    The kitchen was bustling with activity, but the hall was warm and Cozy.


    ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you going too far? How can you let my daughter-in-law Cook so many dishes all at once? What if she¡¯s exhausted? Who¡¯s going to give me grandchildren? ¡± Nuo rouye complained.


    ¡°I¡¯m not making things difficult for her. I just arranged for her to Cook 22 dishes in two hours. It¡¯s not that difficult. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing shook her head helplessly. She knew that was the case. sister-in-law, you have to endure it.


    Nuo Rouye was hit hard by old Madam Nuo¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s just that? What do you mean by just that? You¡¯re making her die of exhaustion in the kitchen. No, I have to find her. ¡±


    The thought of her precious daughter-in-law suffering in there made Nuo Rouye¡¯s heart burn.


    ¡°You¡¯d better not go in. If I find out that you¡¯re helping her, I guarantee that I¡¯ll add more things to test her later. ¡± Old Madam Nuo threatened Nuo Rouye.


    Nuo Rouye could not help but act coquettishly. ¡°Mom, how can you do this? She¡¯s the daughter-in-law that I¡¯ve already decided on. You can¡¯t scare her away. If you scare her away, I¡¯ll run away from home. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Nuo, you¡¯re making me laugh as soon as I come back. You¡¯re not even staying at home, how can you run away from home? ¡± Nuo Youqing smiled as he came in from outside.


    ¡°brother, what do you mean? You laughed at me the moment I came back, didn¡¯t you? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. I was just being practical. ¡±


    Nuo Xiaoju hopped in and handed the gift directly to grandfather Nuo. ¡°grandfather, happy birthday. I wish you get younger and younger. ¡±


    ¡°Xiaoju is really sensible. When grandfather finds someone to help you look for a good marriage some day, let Xiaoju be your bride. ¡± Grandfather nuo looked very happy to be coaxed by Xiaoju.


    ¡°Yes, Xiaoju has grown up. She¡¯s really a beauty. ¡± After being messed up by Nuo Xiaoju, Nuo Rouye instantly forgot about Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re back? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back. I came back to see the old man. ¡±


    ¡°cousin, you¡¯re back too? ¡± She was pleasantly surprised to find the existence of Hei Bu.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Hei Bu ignored the others and flipped to another page after reading the newspaper.


    Nuo Xiaoju tried to get close to Hei Bu, but was cut off halfway by Hei Qingqing.


    ¡°Sigh, cousin, you¡¯re back too. Why are you welcoming me? I¡¯m very sad to see you like this. ¡± It was fine if the woman outside had feelings for her brother To think that Nuo Xiaoju also wanted to get close to Hei Bu. Didn¡¯t she know that inbreeding was not allowed.


    ¡°cousin, I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯re back, but I just want to chat with cousin now. ¡±


    ¡°Why do you have to chat with cousin? It¡¯s okay to chat with cousin. ¡± Hei Qingqing did not know when, but she felt that this cousin was a little strange.


    This cousin had been lost since she was young and had been wandering outside. However, she had recognized her a while ago, but Hei Qingqing still felt that something was wrong.

 Chapter 435

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°cousin, if you want to chat, I can chat with you. But I want to chat with my cousin now. Can I chat with you again when I have time? ¡± Nuo Xiaoju acted innocent.


    Hei Qingqing hated people like this the most She pretended to be self-centered. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t need you to find time to accompany me. Also, if you want to chat with my cousin, I think it¡¯s best to be polite. Although you¡¯re our cousin, if you keep pestering my cousin, my sister-in-law will still be unhappy when she sees you. ¡±


    Nuo Xiaoju¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW? WHAT SISTER-IN-LAW? ¡± She clearly remembered that her cousin from the Hei Bu tribe was not married yet. Where did she get a sister-in-law?


    Hei Qingqing was unhappy with this Nuo Xiaoju. Because she had a delicate eastern face, she always pretended to be weak in front of the elders to win their sympathy.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you. Not long ago, my brother gave away the family heirloom bracelet to my sister-in-law. I expect that when sister-in-law reaches her age, she will register for marriage. ¡±


    ¡°What? How could this be? How could this be? ¡± Nuo Xiaoju¡¯s chest rose and fell rapidly. She was so weak that she was ready to fall back.


    Nuo Youqing noticed that something was wrong with her daughter and immediately ran over to help her onto the SOFA. ¡°Xiaoju, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t scare Daddy, don¡¯t scare Daddy. ¡±


    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little dizzy. It¡¯s not my cousin¡¯s fault. Don¡¯t blame my cousin. ¡± Nuo Xiaoju¡¯s words completely pointed at Hei Qingqing.


    Hei Qingqing rolled her eyes. She really knew how to act. What did it have to do with her that my brother had a girlfriend? What was she so excited about.


    Nuo Youqing looked at Hei Qingqing angrily. ¡°Hei Qingqing, what are you doing? To think that you¡¯re a doctor. Don¡¯t you know that your cousin has had a heart attack since she was young ¡°What did you say to her that made her so agitated? If anything were to happen to her, I wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate you. ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I only said that big brother has a girlfriend. Who knew that she would end up like this. ¡± Hei Qingqing was really unable to explain herself.


    ¡°You are still trying to deny it. You did something wrong and you still refuse to admit it. I really don¡¯t know if you have any upbringing. ¡± Nuo Youqing loved her daughter dearly. She was so angry that she could say anything.


    Nuo Rouye, who thought that her daughter had done something wrong and had not expressed her opinion, heard this and her face darkened. ¡°Big Brother, what do you mean? Who didn¡¯t have any upbringing? ¡±


    ¡°I know who has no upbringing. What doctor? I think it¡¯s more like a quack. With her attitude, she¡¯s an executioner in the hospital. ¡± Nuo Youqing began to attack her.


    ¡°Big Brother, I don¡¯t know what Qing Qing said, nor do I know what¡¯s going on. But what do you mean by saying that they have no upbringing? Are you making fun of them for not having a father? ¡± Nuo Rouye was upset because of her big brother¡¯s words She didn¡¯t know how upset she was.


    Second Brother, Nuo Youqing, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and came out to stop her. ¡°stop arguing. Since Little Orange is fine, then let¡¯s pretend that it never happened. Why would a biological brother and sister ruin their relationship over such a small matter? ¡±


    ¡°What do you know? I¡¯m not your daughter, so of course you won¡¯t feel sorry for me. ¡± Nuo Youqing scolded everyone when he was anxious.


    ¡°Alright, stop arguing. Today is my birthday banquet, not my sacrifice. If you want me to die, then continue scolding. ¡± Elder Nuo¡¯s powerful words silenced everyone present.


    ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. If it weren¡¯t for me, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡± Nuo Xiaoju got up. She said pitifully and struck first once again.

 Chapter 436

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not your fault. Your health is not good. You can only blame your cousin. She shouldn¡¯t have said the wrong thing and almost gave you a heart attack. ¡±


    Master Nuo also felt sorry for his granddaughter. She had been lost since she was young and was only found when she grew up. He didn¡¯t know how much suffering she had suffered outside, so he could only try to make up for it.


    ¡°GRANDPA, I didn¡¯t. I really didn¡¯t say anything. I only said what happened to sister-in-law. Why don¡¯t you believe me? ¡±HeiiQingqingg was most afraid of being wronged.GRANDPAa had always been a very sensible person.Whyy didn¡¯t he listen to her this time.


    ¡°Hmph, I told you. An uneducated child. Now, you even have to refute the words of an elder. ¡± Nuo Youqing¡¯s words were getting more and more hurtful.


    Hei Bu put down the newspaper in his hand and walked towards Nuo Youqing with an expressionless face, ¡°is it up to you to judge whether I have any teaching samples? Do you think my mother and sister are easy to bully? ¡±


    Nuo Youqing was shocked by Hei Bu¡¯s expression at this moment, ¡°how can you talk like this? Who talks to an elder like this? ¡±


    ¡°elder? Don¡¯t you think that what you said is funny? Do you think that a person who says that his junior is uneducated is worthy of my respect? ¡±


    ¡°No matter how disrespectful I am, I am still your elder. This is the truth. ¡±


    Hei Bu supported his mother who was so angry that her chest was heaving up and down. After sitting down, he laughed mockingly, ¡°If I respect you, you are my elder. But if I don¡¯t respect you, ¡± Hei bu deliberately approached him.


    ¡°If I immediately withdraw the protection that the gang has set up for you in England, do you think that you will be directly killed by the R organization¡¯s people? ¡±


    ¡°You are threatening me. ¡± Nuo Youqing glared at him.


    Hei Bu sneered, ¡°threatening? Are You thinking too much? I am only telling you to be more respectful to my mother. Otherwise, killing you will be as easy as killing an ant. ¡±


    Nuo Youqing was very arrogant here. Second Brother naturally could not order him around. The other members were also arrogant because he was the boss and the elders could not control him He had completely forgotten the scene of him begging for help when he angered the leader of the R organization.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± Nuo Youqing could not resist. If Hei bu withdrew, then his life would really be in danger ¡­


    ¡°Hei Bu, withdraw all of the Hei Shi group¡¯s sponsorship to Nuo Youqing in the UK. Do not invest a single cent. ¡± Nuo Rouye was not a vicious person. It was just that Nuo Youqing¡¯s words had really hurt her. It was better not to have such an unreasonable big brother.


    Although Hei bu was cold and did not have much expression, he was a filial person. If someone bullied her, he would not let it go so easily.


    Nuo Youqing widened his eyes in shock. His company was now relying on Hei BU¡¯s support. If Hei bu left, he would instantly go bankrupt.


    ¡°enough, stop talking. Do you still think I¡¯m alive? If you don¡¯t want me to die of anger, all of you, calm down. ¡± Old Master Nuo was really angry this time.


    ¡°All of you, stop arguing. You¡¯re arguing because of some small matters. Calm down and focus on your father¡¯s birthday banquet. ¡± Old Madam Nuo spoke, emphasizing the small matters.


    She didn¡¯t like Nuo Xiaoju in the first place. She liked the appearance of a harmonious family. Ever since she came, almost everyone had quarreled because of her. Now, her two daughters were so angry that they never came back. They were a complete disaster.


    ¡°Qingqing, you¡¯re the same. Don¡¯t you know that she has a heart condition? If you speak nonsense and she dies of anger, it would be bad luck at your grandfather¡¯s birthday celebration. ¡±

 Chapter 437

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°pfft¡± Hei Qingqing could not help but laugh. Old Madam Nuo said that she was scolding Hei Qingqing, but a smart person could tell that old Madam Nuo was scolding Nuo Xiaoju for being a porcelain doll.


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s still half an hour left. I¡¯ll give you half an hour to gather your thoughts. Don¡¯t scare your busy granddaughter-in-law. ¡±


    In this half an hour, the other members also arrived. Because they were from a big family, there were at least 30 people.


    After half an hour, Nuo Rouye and Hei Qingqing¡¯s anger had almost subsided.


    ¡°Mom, can sister-in-law do it? There are more than 30 judges waiting for her. ¡±


    ¡°I think so. ¡± Nuo Rouye did not know that Lu Yuxi was smart, but she knew nothing about her culinary skills.


    The kitchen was very big and had all kinds of tools. This helped Lu Yuxi a lot, allowing her to multitask and agree to cook a few dishes in a hurry.


    Unknowingly, two and a half hours had passed. Lu Yuxi finished the last dish in the last minute.


    As there were still a few minutes left, it was not time yet, and no one came in to rush her, so she had to go out to find someone. Otherwise, she would not have been able to serve so many dishes.


    Hei Qingqing¡¯s sharp eyes noticed Lu Yuxi coming out from the kitchen. He ran over quickly, ¡°sister-in-law, how is it? Have you finished? ¡±


    As a wife-in-law Fan, it was naturally impossible for Nuo rouye not to be nervous about the progress of the matter.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, how is it? Have you finished? ¡± This was her mother¡¯s test. If she wanted to get old Madam Nuo¡¯s approval, she had to pass this point.


    Lu Yuxi stuck out her tongue mischievously and gestured with her hands, ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, everything is done. ¡±


    Nuo Xiaoju saw this scene from afar and narrowed her eyes. She looked extremely dangerous.


    She was the sister-in-law that Hei Qingqing had mentioned. She was a little beautiful and had a striking appearance. However, looking at her innocent look, what right did she have to fight with her.


    Old Madam Nuo also heard the sound and came over. ¡°How is it, little girl? Have you completed the mission that I gave you? ¡±


    She liked this little girl who had spiritual energy. She always felt that Hei bu would be very happy with her.


    ¡°Old Madam Nuo, I have completed the task that you gave me. Please, let the servants bring it up. I will explain it to everyone. ¡±


    ¡°Everyone, did you hear that? Today, our chef is speaking. Everyone, please take your seats, ¡± old Madam Nuo said cooperatively.


    Old Master Nuo sat in the main seat while Old Madam Nuo sat next to him. Next, they could make whatever they wanted. The table was a traditional round table. As it was specially made, 30 people could still sit on it.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s serve the dishes, ¡± old madam Nuo reminded after everyone had taken their seats.


    ¡°PA, PA! ¡± Lu Yuxi reached out her hands into the air and clapped twice.


    In an instant, the servants began to serve the dishes one by one with tacit understanding. The color of the dishes, which had both color, aroma, and taste, made one¡¯s appetite soar.


    ¡°third sister, is this made by your daughter-in-law? Did she pack it in the hotel? ¡± The younger sister sitting beside Nuo Rouye asked in disbelief.


    Nuo Rouye said proudly, ¡°What are you talking about? We were all here just now. How could she pack it? Besides, don¡¯t you see whose daughter-in-law she is? ¡±


    ¡°I say, third sister, aren¡¯t you too pleased with yourself? You only look good on the surface, and when the taste is unpalatable, I¡¯ll see how you¡¯ll end up. ¡± Fourth sister said helplessly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, I still have faith in my daughter-in-law. ¡±

 Chapter 438

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°This should be my future cousin-in-law, right? Although your dishes are very nice, there seem to be a few dishes that haven¡¯t been cooked yet! ¡± Once she saw an opportunity, nuo xiaoju naturally wouldn¡¯t easily miss it.


    As soon as Nuo Xiaoju said this, it seemed like everyone was looking in the direction she was looking.


    Sure enough, a small pumpkin was placed completely intact on the plate. What was even stranger was that the squid that had been cleaned hadn¡¯t been cooked yet.


    ¡°I say, niece-in-law, you won¡¯t let us eat it raw, right? ¡± Although she had an oriental face, but because she liked English, almost all of them communicated in English.


    ¡°Yes, sister-in-law. If you don¡¯t know how to do it, you can ask us for help if you¡¯re big. There¡¯s no need to force yourself, ¡± Nuo Xiaoju mocked.


    ¡°third sister, I didn¡¯t notice just now that your daughter-in-law actually brought raw food to the table. That¡¯s not good, right? ¡±


    Although Nuo Rouye was being questioned, she was not worried anymore. Instead, she was a little worried that Lu yuxi would be sad because of the words around her.


    Old Madam Nuo also felt that it was a little strange, and she was a little embarrassed. ¡°little girl, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve already completed it? Why did you bring this kind of thing to mess with us? It¡¯s obviously not cooked yet. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi said calmly, ¡°everyone, please don¡¯t worry. I naturally won¡¯t let you eat raw food. I¡¯m just afraid that if it¡¯s too long, it will affect the taste. Since everyone is sitting at the table, then I¡¯ll make it now. ¡±


    ¡°Make it now? On this table? No Way? How do we do that? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s no pot and no fire here. How do we do it? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s idea was immediately questioned by everyone.


    Since Nuo Xiaoju would not give Lu yuxi a chance to show off, she just had to go against her. ¡°cousin-in-law, do you want to play with fire? I¡¯m very afraid of smoke. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll cough whenever there¡¯s the smell of smoke. If that happens, I¡¯m afraid that my heart won¡¯t be able to take it. ¡±


    Old Madam Nuo really hated Nuo Xiaoju¡¯s pretense of weakness. ¡°Xiaoju, if you can¡¯t take it, you can leave for now. Come out after you¡¯re done. We all want to see what the little girl has to say. ¡±


    Nuo Xiaoju did not expect old Madam Nuo to say that. Her face turned Pale. ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. I think I can still hold it in. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing snorted. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll let you pretend. ¡±


    ¡°little girl, just start whatever you want to do. We¡¯re really looking forward to seeing your wonderful performance! ¡± Old Madam Nuo liked Lu yuxi more and more. She always felt that she could always bring other people unexpected surprises.


    ¡°Yes, okay. But before that, Mrs. Nuo, can you pass me the red wine in front of you? ¡±


    ¡°Red Wine? ¡± Old Madam Nuo passed it to her in puzzlement.


    Needless to say, Hei Bu already knew what this mischievous brat was going to do.


    Lu Yuxi did not feel that it was a pity at all. She poured the red wine on the squid that had just finished cutting and scattered it all over the corners.


    ¡°Everyone, please stay away from the table. I¡¯m going to start. ¡±


    As she spoke, she passed the lighter in her hand closer. With a click, the entire plate of squid was filled with flames. Not only was it beautiful, but the fragrance of red wine and the unique taste of seafood could be heard from time to time.


    ¡°Wow, cool! ¡± The two children, who were probably in the fifth or sixth grade, said at the same time.


    ¡°third sister, your daughter-in-law is amazing. She can even think of this. Where did you find her? Do you have any siblings? I can introduce her to my friend¡¯s son. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye was so happy that she could not close her mouth. ¡°There¡¯s only one. ¡±

 Chapter 439

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ignoring the crowd¡¯s astonished gazes, Lu Yuxi took the Pan that the servant handed over and poured all the specially made sauce onto it. The sizzling sound of the oil made people unconsciously swallow their saliva.


    What was even more attractive was that the fragrance immediately wafted out, causing old master Nuo to unconsciously pick up his chopsticks. To maintain his face, he still calmly let go of his hand.


    ¡°because this way, it can better lock the smell and prevent it from leaking out so quickly, that¡¯s why it was brought onto the table and made a fool of itself. ¡± Lu Yuxi was able to control her movements freely, causing the crowd to be unable to help but praise her.


    ¡°No, no, sister-in-law, you¡¯re the best. ¡± Hei Qingqing gave her a thumbs up in praise.


    Lu Yuxi responded with a smile that maintained her modesty.


    ¡°looking at her temperament, I don¡¯t know which family¡¯s daughter she is from, but she looks outstanding and can even cook. I always thought that third brother¡¯s son wouldn¡¯t be able to find a woman to match her, but I didn¡¯t expect him to really find her. ¡± Second sister-in-law loved cooking Naturally, she was full of praise for Lu Yuxi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Looking at how intelligent this girl is, the more I look at her, the more I like her. ¡±


    ¡°daughter-in-law of the small tribe, you can even think of this. I¡¯m really impressed. This way, not only does it retain its original taste, but the oil on it will make it even more powerful. The slight alcohol will definitely limit its flavor. ¡±


    Because of this dish, old Madam Nuo did not even call her little girl anymore. She directly changed her words to prove her love for Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°daughter-in-law of the small tribe, if I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯ve also wasted some time on your knife skills, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, madam, your analysis is correct. That¡¯s indeed the case. Actually, in order to make it taste salty and suitable, I purposely did not cut it off in terms of knife skills so that it would automatically wrinkle when it¡¯s cooked. ¡±


    Aunt smiled and said, ¡°niece-in-law is so amazing that even a chef like me can¡¯t help but want to acknowledge her as my master. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Third sister has such a daughter-in-law. She will be very lucky in the future. ¡±


    The surrounding people were all praising Lu Yuxi. Nuo Xiaoju did not expect that she would take the opportunity to humiliate her. Who would have thought that she would be given such a good opportunity to perform? Nuo Xiaoju was really angry.


    She held back her angry expression and managed to force herself to smile a little She said, ¡°as expected of cousin¡¯s future wife. She really has the ability to make a living and the ability to cook. However, I still don¡¯t understand. Didn¡¯t they say that it was all cooked? What¡¯s with this Pumpkin that looks complete? ¡±


    Everyone immediately looked at the uncooked pumpkin that Nuo Xiaoju had mentioned. ¡°This, it really is. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it really is raw. ¡±


    Elder Nuo was very puzzled by this little girl who had just displayed her talent in front of everyone.


    ¡°cousin-in-law, this is grandfather¡¯s birthday. Are you joking? Fortunately, our family are magnanimous people and shouldn¡¯t care about this. ¡±


    On the surface, Nuo Xiaoju said that she wouldn¡¯t blame Lu Yuxi, but most of what she meant was that Lu Yuxi was an outsider and they wouldn¡¯t blame her.


    ¡°Haha, this must be Xiao Ju. Thank you for your understanding, but it seems that you are mistaken. This is not a raw one, but a ripe one. ¡±


    The corners of Hei Bu¡¯s mouth curled up. Don¡¯t play a verbal battle with a little woman, it was usually very difficult to win.


    At the same time, everyone was very confused by Lu Yuxi¡¯s words. ¡°What does this mean? Isn¡¯t this a raw one? It¡¯s a very complete one. ¡±


    ¡°Ahem, yes, cousin-in-law, don¡¯t lie through your teeth. ¡±

 Chapter 440

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Nuo Xiaoju pretended to cough weakly, meaning to Tell Lu Yuxi that she was a patient and to watch her words.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying, but this is indeed cooked. I have no reason to lie to everyone. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so, sister-in-law? Since you said that she¡¯s cooked, then prove it and see if it¡¯s true? ¡± Nuo Xiaoju waited for Lu Yuxi to make a fool of herself.


    ¡°Well, the time should be just right. Qingqing, lend me your spoon. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? Spoon? ¡± Hei Qingqing did not understand what the spoon had to do with whether the Pumpkin was ripe or not.


    While Hei Qingqing was stunned, Lu Yuxi had already snatched the spoon from her hand and knocked on the pumpkin twice with her head.


    ¡°cousin-in-law, are you alright? This is not a Wuxia drama. Are you trying to use your inner strength to make the Pumpkin Ripe? This is not¡­ ¡±


    Before Nuo Xiaoju could finish her sentence, the PUMPKIN was already half open and the Pumpkin had been hollowed out. In the middle, there was something that looked like porcelain.


    ¡°daughter-in-law of the small tribe, this is? ¡± Old Madam Nuo really did not understand this time. What method was this? How could it completely stabilize the entire Pumpkin.


    Little Auntie also wanted to know why If this dish¡¯s specialty appeared in her own restaurant, it would definitely receive great praise.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I also really want to know. What¡¯s going on? I clearly saw an unripe melon just now, but why did you use a spoon to break it open so easily? Moreover, what¡¯s even more surprising is that there¡¯s actually something inside. ¡±


    Speaking of this dish, Lu Yuxi was very pleased. This dish had been popular for a long time in her previous life, and it was a must-have item for longevity and health.


    ¡°actually, an hour ago, I had already steamed and hollowed out the Pumpkin. I stewed all the ripe pumpkins into clear soup porridge, and then put the porridge directly into the uncooked, empty-shell pumpkin. I fixed it and then put it in the refrigerator, so¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±


    Aunt interrupted, ¡°so under the effect of the ice, it can be fixed by itself when it comes out. This is the reason why the Pumpkin was cold even though it was obviously raw, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s why there was that scene where it could be broken. ¡± Lu Yuxi was the most confident about this dish because her father loved it the most in her previous life. Unfortunately, it was only a few times before he left her.


    The more outstanding Lu Yuxi was, the more respected Nuo Rouye was. Not long after the dish was served, Lu Yuxi had been praised many times. As a mother-in-law, she had a lot of face.


    ¡°Good, good. She¡¯s a good girl. I like her. I¡¯m very relieved to leave the small part to you. ¡± Old Madam Nuo was a little hesitant just now, but now it seemed that she had agreed with both hands and feet.


    ¡°Grandma, I told you. How could the person my brother likes be bad? ¡± Hei Qingqing said proudly, thinking that he was the one who cooked.


    ¡°Okay, stop talking. The food is here. Are you going to let me eat it or not? ¡± Old Master Nuo seemed to be angry, but in fact, he was eager to try it himself.


    ¡°What are you yelling for? I don¡¯t know you. You¡¯re drooling over the food made by the daughter-in-law of the small tribe. You¡¯re so pretentious. ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Let¡¯s eat. ¡± As expected, it was his lover who guessed his thoughts at once.


    Because Elder Nuo was an elder, everyone waited for him to move his chopsticks before moving them.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, elder nuo¡¯s chopsticks reached for Lu Yuxi¡¯s squid.

 Chapter 441

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Everyone stared at the food elder nuo picked up.


    The moment elder Nuo put it into his mouth, everyone swallowed unconsciously, except for Nuo Xiaoju.


    Today, she knew that her cousin would definitely come back, so she specially dressed up. Who knew that all the limelight would be stolen by this damn woman. No, she had to do something.


    The taste was very delicious. It was oily but not greasy and not hard. It was very suitable for his appetite. Elder Nuo was about to pick up another dish, but he was stopped by Nuo Xiaoju.


    ¡°Grandfather, wait a minute. Don¡¯t pick it up yet. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why don¡¯t you pick it up? ¡± It was quite delicious. It should be enough to fill his stomach.


    ¡°grandfather, look. The inside of this dish is white. I suspect that it¡¯s a crushed peanut. ¡±


    Old Madam Nuo was stunned. There were indeed peanuts in the kitchen. This was a test that she had specially added just now. She couldn¡¯t have really picked it up, right.


    Nuo Youqing stood up and looked. ¡°It really does look like a peanut. Dad, you shouldn¡¯t eat it first. ¡±


    This gave Nuo Xiaoju a chance. She wouldn¡¯t let it go so easily.


    ¡°Cousin sister-in-law, what¡¯s wrong with you? Grandfather can¡¯t eat peanuts. Don¡¯t you know that eating peanuts will cause allergies? What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you trying to harm grandfather? ¡± Nuo Xiaoju appeared to be concerned about grandfather Nuo¡¯s anger, but she was actually taking revenge.


    Hei Qingqing really could not stand Nuo Xiaoju How could a person¡¯s mouth be so mean? ¡°Aiyo, my bad temper. Nuo Xiaoju, what do you mean? My sister-in-law just arrived. It¡¯s normal that she doesn¡¯t know about this. How could she harm grandfather¡¯s heart? I think you¡¯re looking for trouble for nothing. ¡±


    ¡°cousin, I know you have a good relationship with cousin-in-law, but even if you don¡¯t know, you can still ask. How can you be so careless as to be a good wife? ¡±


    ¡°Nuo Xiaoju, don¡¯t go too far. You¡¯re obviously creating something out of nothing. ¡±


    Old Madam Nuo also didn¡¯t expect that the thing that she had wanted to test Lu yuxi just now had become a fatal weakness.


    ¡°Old Master Nuo, you can eat as you please. This isn¡¯t a peanut, but I chopped it up. It¡¯s garlic to enhance the flavor. It¡¯s not a peanut. Although it would be better if a peanut helped to enhance the flavor of this dish, I¡¯ve already asked Hei bu before cooking it. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi turned her gaze to the Hei Bu. ¡°The HEI BU said that GRANDPA can¡¯t eat peanuts because he¡¯s allergic to them. Grandma doesn¡¯t eat onions, so I didn¡¯t make onions, much less add peanuts. ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, Xiao Xi, how can you be so smart? You can even think of this. ¡± Nuo Rouye really admired Lu Yuxi.


    The Hei Bu inadvertently laughed out loud. ¡°indeed, if I wasn¡¯t smart, I wouldn¡¯t be here. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed very smart and careful to think of these things. ¡± Elder Madam Nuo really liked this little girl more and more.


    Nuo Xiaoju was so angry that she could hear her teeth being crushed. She was actually distracted by this woman again. Damn it.


    ¡°daughter-in-law of the small tribes, don¡¯t just stand there. You are also a part of the future. Moreover, the dishes on this table today are all thanks to you. Hurry up and sit down, ¡± old Madam Nuo said enthusiastically.


    ¡°sit down. ¡± Although old master Nuo was very serious, Lu Yuxi was indeed very satisfactory to him.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, sit here. Sit next to me. ¡±


    Hei Bu pulled out the chair next to him like a gentleman. ¡°Sit next to me. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi Sat directly beside HEI BU.


    ¡°since you¡¯re all seated, let¡¯s eat, ¡± elder nuo said.

 Chapter 442

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The meal passed quickly, and the rest of the meal was free time after lunch.


    ¡°Is your hand okay? ¡± Hei Bu frowned and grabbed Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand.


    Lu Yuxi pulled her hand out immediately. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just accidentally scratched it. It¡¯s not a big deal. ¡±


    Hei Bu grabbed Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand again, and his frown deepened. ¡°How could you be so careless? ¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, I already said it¡¯s fine. I just accidentally touched it when I was cutting the vegetables. It¡¯s just a small wound. It¡¯ll heal in two days. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, how could you be so careless? You¡¯re making our hearts ache. ¡± Nuo Rouye quickly asked the servant to bring the medicine box.


    ¡°Aunty, I¡¯m really fine. Don¡¯t make a fuss. I¡¯m scared by your words. ¡± Lu Yuxi liked the feeling of being cared for.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just a small wound. Back then, in order to catch up with the grandfather of the small ministry, I wanted to get his heart just like what others said. I got his stomach. At that time, you don¡¯t know how crazy I was. I didn¡¯t know any English at all. I came all the way here. ¡± When old Madam Nuo talked about the past.. She was very happy.


    Although years had left an indelible mark on her face, Lu Yuxi could feel the happiness of her past.


    Nuo Xiaoju really couldn¡¯t stand Lu yuxi chatting so well with others. She really hated that Lu Yuxi had become the center of attention for everyone.


    ¡°GRANDPA, today is your birthday banquet. I¡¯ve prepared a gift for you, ¡± Nuo Xiaoju said in a gentle voice.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to prepare any gifts. Just having the heart is enough, ¡± old master Nuo said politely.


    ¡°How can that be? Since it¡¯s a birthday banquet, it should have some atmosphere. How can it not have a gift? ¡±


    Nuo Xiaoju said to Nuo Youqing, who was reading a document, ¡°father, where did you put the gift that I picked for grandfather just now? I¡¯m going to give it to grandfather. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s behind the SOFA. Look around. ¡±


    Nuo Xiaoju quickly picked up the gift from the SOFA. ¡°Grandfather, this is the painting that I specially picked for you. I heard from father that you like it very much. ¡±


    Elder Nuo took it and opened the painting. ¡°This¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, GRANDPA? Is there something wrong? ¡± Nuo Xiaoju asked in confusion.


    ¡°This painting should be very expensive, right? ¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just average. It¡¯s not very expensive. It¡¯s just 200,000 USD. ¡± Nuo Xiaoju was very proud. Her grandfather loved collecting landscape paintings the most. This was what her father had said. There was no mistake.


    ¡°Xiaoju, I really made you spend money. ¡± When grandfather Nuo received this painting, he was very happy. His serious face melted in an instant.


    ¡°How could I have a grandfather? How could I spend money on a gift for you? ¡± Nuo Xiaoju said obediently.


    ¡°Humph, Lu Yuxi, although you have pulled grandma to the same side as you, I will never let you succeed on grandfather¡¯s side. ¡°.


    ¡°Um, master Nuo, can I say something? ¡± Lu Yuxi suddenly asked.


    ¡°sister-in-law, what¡¯s wrong? Do you have something to say to grandfather? ¡± Hei Qingqing asked curiously.


    ¡°Master Nuo, if I say it, will you be angry? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked tentatively.


    ¡°What is it? If you have something to say, just say it. How could I be angry? ¡± Master Nuo expressed that he was easy to get along with.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll say it. Actually, my grandfather has always treasured this painting. He spent 350,000 US dollars to auction it off from an Indian. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the painting in your hand might be a fake. ¡± Lu Yuxi paid great attention to elder nuo¡¯s expression She was afraid that he would get mad.

 Chapter 443

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What? ¡± Grandfather Nuo said angrily.


    ¡°Emoji, what are you doing? What do you mean? Are you saying that I bought a fake to give to grandfather? ¡± Nuo Xiaoju said meekly, pretending to be aggrieved.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve really seen this painting before. Moreover, my grandfather has been collecting it for a long time and has always kept it in his study. ¡± Lu Yuxi was also being kind and was not really targeting anyone.


    ¡°cousin-in-law, how can you say that? Although I¡¯m a little inferior to your grandfather in terms of price, it¡¯s possible that your grandfather has already sold it when you weren¡¯t paying attention. It¡¯s also possible that your grandfather¡¯s painting is a fake. ¡±


    ¡°sold? That is impossible. Grandfather treats his painting as a treasure. The most impossible thing for him to do is to sell the painting. Moreover, the painting has already been approved by the experts before it was auctioned. This proves that it is real. It is absolutely impossible that it is a fake. ¡±


    Grandfather had been collecting shareholders for decades. If he did not know how to look at it at all, he would have kept it for nothing for so long.


    ¡°Oh, so you also know these things? You can actually tell at a glance. ¡± Elder Nuo was not as angry as before. Instead, he asked in an interested manner.


    ¡°You can say that I know a little. ¡± After all, every time he went to his grandfather¡¯s house when he was young, he would be influenced by it. Over time, he would be able to recognize antiques and such.


    ¡°Then, from where did you tell at a glance that this is a fake? I¡¯ve seen yuan paintings before. I really think the same thing. There¡¯s no difference. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was not restrained. ¡°first of all, look at the paper. This is a work of the Tang Dynasty. Although the paper is old, it¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s man-made. Moreover, the sun on this mountain shouldn¡¯t be so far away. It should be very close. This will show that he returned at sunset. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, not bad. He is a talent. ¡± Grandfather nuo naturally knew that this was a fake. However, Nuo Xiaoju had a heart disease after all. She did not dare to be too excited, so she could only keep it.


    Since the little girl had the courage to say it, he did not stop her. After all, this was indeed a fake. At least let her know the truth and learn a lesson.


    That damned Lu Yuxi. She stole the limelight again. He did not expect that the painting was fake. That damned boss, don¡¯t let her see him.


    At this point, he could only admit his mistake. This way, he might be forgiven.


    Nuo Xiaoju suddenly knelt down in front of Grandfather Nuo. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know this was fake. I even brought it back to you as a show of shame. I¡¯m really sorry. ¡±


    ¡°This can only prove that you¡¯re an idiot. You can¡¯t blame anyone else, ¡± Hei Qingqing interrupted from the side.


    ¡°cousin, why do I feel like you¡¯re deliberately targeting me? What did I give it to you? Did I make you always point the spearhead at me? ¡± Nuo Xiaoju could now faint from a heart attack That way, she could directly accuse Lu Yuxi of exposing the reason, which was also why Hei Qingqing mocked her.


    However, she did not. Instead, she endured it because she was looking forward to her grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet tonight. Not only would there be successful people from all walks of life, but she had also specially found someone to customize a perfect dress. She was just waiting for her grandfather to announce her identity to the public tonight.


    ¡°No, cousin, you¡¯re thinking too much. Why would I target you? I just said a few words from the bottom of my heart. ¡±


    ¡°I see! ¡± The words from the bottom of her heart were, ¡°Hei Qingqing, just you wait. After tonight, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. If you don¡¯t make a move, you¡¯ll really think that she¡¯s easy to bully. ¡°.

 Chapter 444

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Xiaoju. GRANDPA WON¡¯T BLAME YOU. After all, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s real and what¡¯s not. Everyone, get ready. There¡¯s not much time left. ¡± Old Master Nuo was a little tired. He wanted to go upstairs to take a nap and leave this place for the young people.


    ¡°Okay, GRANDPA, we understand. ¡± Nuo Xiaoju replied obediently.


    There was indeed not much time left. She had to go and dress up. She was going to amaze everyone tonight.


    Hei Qing Qing was in a good mood as she approached Hei Bu. ¡°brother, I have something to tell you. ¡±


    Hei Bu found another book out of nowhere and started reading. ¡°speak. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s like this. Isn¡¯t it grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet tonight? I want to borrow sister-in-law from you. ¡±


    ¡°No, ¡± she replied straightforwardly.


    ¡°Why not? sister-in-law is fine now, I can borrow her for a while. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not know what had happened. ¡°Qing Qing, what¡¯s wrong? What do you want to borrow? ¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law, actually I wanted to go out with you to pick out tonight¡¯s gown. Who knew that I would ask brother and he would reject me right away. ¡±


    ¡°then go, why do you still need to borrow it from him? I¡¯m me, not his personal belongings. Moreover, don¡¯t you know him? When have you ever been so friendly? ¡± Lu Yuxi agreed immediately.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, then let¡¯s go. I promise to pick out a beautiful gown for you. Tonight¡¯s Queen of Charm will definitely be you. ¡± Actually, old Madam Nuo had already helped to prepare the gown, but in the end, she had left it to Nuo Xiaoju to do. One could imagine.. How ugly the gown would be.


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go. ¡± Lu Yuxi liked this ¡®sister¡¯ very much and it was very pleasant to get along with her.


    The bustling street became hazy at night, and the people passing by were all of different races. The two of them strolled from the street to the end of the street.


    Hei Qingqing¡¯s mouth was stuffed with a lot of things, and she said in a muffled voice, ¡°sister-in-law, I¡¯m really sorry. I clearly said that I would bring you here to pick out a dress, but who knew¡­ ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I also quite like to play. Moreover, this street is very good, and there are many snacks. I quite like it. ¡± Lu Yuxi also held a string in her hand.


    ¡°Right, I think so too. It¡¯s really quite delicious. ¡± Hei Qingqing was full of praise for the barbecue shop.


    ¡°sister-in-law, you don¡¯t know. Every time I come to England, I¡¯m always alone in my room. No one accompanied me out for a walk. Now that I¡¯ve finally pulled you in, I can¡¯t let you go so easily. ¡±


    ¡°Oh right, Qingqing, who¡¯s that Nuo Xiaoju? What¡¯s going on? ¡± When Lu Yuxi came, she did not like that person called Nuo Xiaoju very much. She always felt that she was very hypocritical.


    At the mention of Nuo Xiaoju, Hei Qingqing was not happy. She stopped eating and said, ¡°sister-in-law, why are you mentioning that kind of person now? I don¡¯t even want to eat anymore. I don¡¯t even have an appetite. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you hate her very much? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t just hate her, I hate her very much. I hate her to the extreme. It¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t see her acting just now. I didn¡¯t say anything, but she looked like she had a heart attack. It¡¯s really annoying. ¡± At the mention of Nuo Xiaoju.. Hei Qingqing felt a sense of frustration in her heart.


    ¡°I did experience that person just now. Don¡¯t be so angry. What¡¯s going on? It feels like everyone feels guilty towards her. ¡± Lu Yuxi was a curious baby. How could she not know anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. It has to start from when we were young¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s make it short. ¡±

 Chapter 445

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°If you want to talk about Nuo Xiaoju, you have to start from when she was young. I¡¯ve never remembered it. I heard from my grandfather that Nuo Xiaoju had been taken away by someone and had not been found for many years. In the past year, my aunt was diagnosed with advanced gastric cancer. My aunt, who is longing for her daughter, had the last wish to see her daughter whom she lost many years ago. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi continued, ¡°and then she was found? ¡±


    ¡°later, I¡¯m not sure what the reason was. It seemed that she came to me by herself and said that she had lost many years ago, and that she could tell some other things about her childhood. ¡±


    ¡°Did you get her DNA tested? ¡± In her previous life, her father did not test her DNA, so Wang Maihe was able to enter the house easily.


    ¡°I heard from Auntie that she had done it, and the result was that the relationship between the mother and child was 99.99% , so she successfully entered the Nuo family. ¡±


    ¡°So she had heart disease since she was young, right? ¡± Lu Yuxi grabbed the thing in Hei Qingqing¡¯s hand and stuffed it into her mouth.


    ¡°that¡¯s right, so no one dared to say anything harsh to her. They were afraid that she would die from anger and treat her like a porcelain doll. ¡± Hei Qingqing took the food in her hand as if it was Nuo Xiaoju She took a big bite.


    ¡°Are you sure that she has a heart attack? Why do I feel like she is faking it? ¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law, you can see it too? ¡± ¡°I think so too. I feel like she is faking her weakness. sister-in-law, didn¡¯t you see that the painting was fake just now? ¡± She was so angry that her face turned green. I don¡¯t think she had an attack. I think it¡¯s probably because her grandfather officially announced her identity tonight. She doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for her to faint.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure that she came to us to confess her love? Didn¡¯t you investigate her past life? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing tried her best to recall, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t investigate her since the DNA test was a match. Uncle said that he didn¡¯t want to know about her dark past, so he left it at that. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi just felt that something was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t say it out loud, ¡°then, was there anything abnormal after she confirmed her relationship? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. After all, I don¡¯t live here, so I¡¯m not very sure. But if there¡¯s anything abnormal, it¡¯s that she and GRANDPA have a problem, which is that they don¡¯t have allergies after eating peanuts. Now, it doesn¡¯t seem to have happened. Everyone says that they changed because they grew up. ¡±


    ¡°Qingqing, to be honest, I doubt it. I think this Nuo Xiaoju is fake. ¡± Lu Yuxi felt that she and Wang Maihe shared the same characteristics. She always wanted to put herself at the center, and she was happy to show herself.


    ¡°But the DNA is indeed done. It¡¯s indeed real. ¡± Although Hei Qingqing was also suspicious, it was an iron-like fact.


    Lu Yuxi sneered. She had seen this kind of thing many times, so it was very normal. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that DNA can also be faked? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing angrily broke the stick in her hand. ¡°HMPH, if it¡¯s really fake, I¡¯ll teach her a lesson. She dared to pretend to be my cousin, and she even mocked me everywhere. She sure has guts! ¡±


    ¡°Qingqing, you¡¯re not too excited. I only said what I hypothesized. Whether it¡¯s real or not, we just need to verify it. ¡±


    ¡°How do we verify it? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi leaned close to Hei Qingqing¡¯s ear. ¡°We can do this¡­ ¡±


    ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW, you¡¯re too smart. You even thought of it. You¡¯re really amazing. ¡±


    ¡°Come on, you¡¯ve praised me too. Why do we need to go and choose a dress? It¡¯s almost dark. Are you sure we don¡¯t need to go? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing suddenly came to her senses. ¡°Oh right, I almost forgot if I didn¡¯t say it. Quick, let¡¯s go¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 446

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The night was completely dark. The entire Nuo family was filled with flickering lights, and servants were busily shuttling through all sorts of decorations.


    The bartender carefully concocted better wine, and the guests arrived one after another.


    The nuo family could be said to be the overlord of a region here. Who would dare not give face to old master Nuo¡¯s birthday banquet.


    ¡°Old Master Nuo, you¡¯re another year older. ¡± The one who spoke was old Madam Nuo¡¯s elder brother, who was naturally also old master Nuo¡¯s elder brother. Other than him, there should be no one else who had just made such a joke.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, people. Once it¡¯s time, they can¡¯t refuse to accept their old age. Elder brother, we have to cherish our time. ¡± Elder nuo sighed.


    ¡°Grandfather, this is? ¡± After dressing up, Nuo Xiaoju appeared obediently.


    ¡°Xiaoju, this is uncle, and this is Auntie. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, uncle, Auntie. I¡¯m Xiaoju. ¡± Nuo Xiaoju acted like an obedient and naive person, which was really doting.


    ¡°Good, good, good, good. ¡± Uncle smiled happily.


    ¡°brother, you go and sit for a while. I still need to see the guests here. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, good. You¡¯re the birthday girl. I¡¯ll do whatever you want. ¡± With the help of the servants, the old man went into the living room to rest.


    Nuo Xiaoju had her own little plan. She wandered around everywhere, hoping that everyone would remember her.


    Under the reflection of the moonlight and the lights, the lake water sparkled beautifully.


    Hei Bu was wearing a black suit. He stood by the lake and gently shook the wine glass. His graceful movements completely stunned Nuo Xiaoju who was not far away.


    ¡°cousin, why are you here alone? ¡± She naturally did not want to take the opportunity to fall in love with Hei bu since she thought that she was the most beautiful heart tonight.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about something. ¡± Although Hei Bu said that he did not like this cousin, it was not to the point of detestation.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? You should be thinking about cousin-in-law. After all, cousin-in-law is so beautiful. ¡±


    Hei Bu did not answer. Instead, he took a sip of red wine.


    ¡°cousin, do you really love cousin-in-law very much? ¡± She thought that this perfect man belonged to her.


    Hei Bu smiled meaningfully. No one understood what he meant.


    At this moment, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    As Lu Yuxi and Hei Qingqing chose their gowns later, they decided to dress up outside before coming in.


    Hei Qingqing was wearing a long black dress. The strapless dress made her skin look supple and fair. The light makeup completely supported her elegance.


    Lu Yuxi was wearing a dark purple dress. The waist-tied dress made her perfect lines appear. The long dress was slightly mopping the floor. It did not affect her beauty at all. Instead, she felt very attractive. Her half-curled hair looked dignified and beautiful.


    ¡°Qingqing, why do I feel that so many people are looking at us? Are we not wearing the right clothes? I told you that it was too weird, but you still insisted on me wearing this. ¡±


    ¡°No, sister-in-law, you are overthinking. You are obviously too beautiful, that¡¯s why you attracted the attention of others. ¡±


    ¡°really? Why do I feel that something is wrong? ¡± The dress was chosen by Qingqing. Although it was not revealing, it still felt strange when she wore it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s really very beautiful. I¡¯m not lying to you. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask my brother. Well, it¡¯s right there. ¡± Hei Qingqing pointed at the location of Hei Bu.


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± To be honest, she had looked in the mirror just now and had a dignified and elegant beauty.


    The two of them planned to walk towards the direction of Hei Bu, but they accidentally barged into a third party.


    ¡°This beautiful lady, I wonder if I have the honor to be your first dance partner tonight? ¡±

 Chapter 447

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Nuo Youxuan, what are you doing? You¡¯re dating a girl to this point. This is your cousin-in-law, don¡¯t get any ideas. My brother is right behind you, you better watch out. ¡± Hei Qing glanced at him domineeringly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with cousin-in-law? Isn¡¯t she not married yet? ¡± Nuo Youxuan said carelessly.


    ¡°They are indeed not married yet, but are you sure you can withstand my brother¡¯s fist? ¡±


    At the mention of Hei Bu, Nuo Youxuan could not help but tremble. ¡°cousin-in-law, I was just joking, don¡¯t mind me. ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t, ¡± Lu Yuxi replied with a smile.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, my God, so beautiful. As expected of my daughter-in-law, she doesn¡¯t give me any face at all. ¡± Nuo Rouye had repeated this sentence countless times today.


    ¡°Of course, this is the gown I picked. How bad can your daughter¡¯s taste be? ¡± Hei Qingqing was very proud and complacent.


    ¡°Alright, you, what would happen if you don¡¯t Brag a little? Your aunt said that she wants to ask you about medicinal cuisine. Hurry up and go. ¡±


    ¡°got it. So long-winded. ¡± Hei Qingqing grimaced in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Auntie, is it weird for me to dress like this? I keep feeling like the people around me are staring at me. I¡¯m not used to it. ¡± Lu Yuxi secretly looked to her right and saw that someone was talking about him.


    Old Madam Nuo pulled old master Nuo over at this time. ¡°How can they not peek? With such a beautiful woman here, how can they not look? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was a little embarrassed by her compliment. ¡°Old Madam, don¡¯t praise me like that. Be careful, I¡¯ll get proud. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, you deserve to be proud, you deserve to be proud. ¡±


    Seeing that they were having a heated conversation, the people who did not dare to get close to them immediately surrounded them.


    ¡°Elder Nuo, congratulations on your birthday. ¡±


    ¡°congratulations, congratulations. I wish you a long and happy life. ¡±


    Although they were from the younger generation, they were still considered respectable people. Elder Nuo replied politely, ¡°You¡¯re too kind, you¡¯re too kind. You must enjoy yourself tonight. You won¡¯t return until you¡¯re drunk. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. Oh right, this must be Miss Nuo whom I¡¯m going to introduce today. She¡¯s really a beauty. I wonder if she¡¯s married yet? My nephew is still single, why not¡­ ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this miss is indeed the miss of the Nuo family. She¡¯s dignified, beautiful, and generous. I really don¡¯t know who¡¯s so lucky to be able to marry someone as beautiful as Miss Nuo. ¡±


    Old Madam Nuo was amused by the guests. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s indeed a lucky person to be able to marry such a good daughter-in-law. However, the few of you might have misunderstood? ¡±


    ¡°misunderstood? Why? ¡± The guests were very confused.


    Nuo Rouye smiled, making the guests think that Lu Yuxi was her daughter, so they started guessing again.


    ¡°could she be the daughter of Lady Nuo? As expected, even though she is such a beautiful mother, her daughter is not that bad. ¡±


    ¡°I wonder if old Madam Nuo is interested in marrying her daughter to my son. Although my family does not have the treatment of an emperor, I believe that I will not let her suffer. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly. Did she mean to marry her off again?


    Nuo rouye quickly shook her head. ¡°How can this be? This is my daughter-in-law, how can I give it to you? ¡±


    The old madam replied, ¡°that¡¯s right, I won¡¯t let you guys guess anymore. Actually, this is the daughter-in-law of the third daughter, which is also my granddaughter-in-law. ¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, grandmother. ¡± Nuo Xiaoju, who had just witnessed the entire process, was so angry that her face turned green. To think that this woman had stolen the limelight again, it was truly a heinous crime.

 Chapter 448

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Who is this again? ¡± The guest pointed at Nuo Xiaoju and asked.


    Old Madam Nuo said unwillingly, ¡°this is the newly recognized daughter of the Nuo family. My old man will introduce her later. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, so this is Miss Nuo. She is also a beauty. ¡± When the real Miss Nuo came over, the guest stopped talking about the marriage alliance.


    The marriage alliance with the Nuo family was suddenly the best, but although this woman was beautiful, she was not as beautiful as third Miss Nuo¡¯s daughter-in-law at all. She also had an elegant temperament.


    Moreover, he clearly saw her contemptuous gaze just now. If he married this kind of daughter-in-law, he was afraid that he would not be able to live for more than a few years.


    ¡°No, no, don¡¯t praise her. The more you praise her, the more proud you will be, ¡± old master Nuo said.


    ¡°It¡¯s worth praising, it¡¯s worth praising. ¡±


    ¡°everyone, don¡¯t just stand there. Let¡¯s go in and eat something. This is the chef that I specially invited from Europe. We can¡¯t miss it. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, then we won¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, cousin-in-law, your outfit is really beautiful. You look really charming, ¡± Nuo Xiaoju said jealously. She could not stand Hei Qingqing dressing more beautifully than her today, and she could not stand Lu Yuxi being so beautiful with just a little dressing up.


    ¡°Xiaoju, you are flattering me too much. Besides GRANDPA, you are the main character tonight. How can I be more beautiful than you? ¡± Lu Yuxi did not need to hear to know that her tone was vicious.


    ¡°sister-in-law, don¡¯t say that. It makes me feel embarrassed. ¡± HMPH, at least you know who is the main character tonight.


    Hei Bu unknowingly approached Lu yuxi and gently hugged her waist, blocking the other men¡¯s sight for him.


    Old Madam Nuo smiled and said, ¡°Hei Bu, your wife is dressed so beautifully tonight. You have to watch her well. If she is snatched away by someone, I will not let you off. ¡±


    Hei Bu looked at Lu Yuxi evilly. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I will not let her leave my eyes for a minute tonight. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t worry about teaching you. Let¡¯s go entertain the guests first. Xiao Ju will introduce you tonight. You go too. ¡± Old Madam Nuo would naturally remove the third wheel for Hei Bu and Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi turned around. ¡°Hei Bu, let me tell you. You have to be nicer to me. Otherwise, look, there are so many handsome men around here. I will just marry one of them. Don¡¯t you think you will die of anger? ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. He hugged Lu Yuxi¡¯s waist even tighter and said, ¡°don¡¯t you dare. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi loved it when Hei Bu lost his temper out of jealousy. Although he was cold, Lu Yuxi thought that he was the cutest.


    ¡°Hehe, look at you, you¡¯ve been deceived. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s laughter made HEI BU lose his mind.


    Hei Bu evilly said to Lu Yuxi¡¯s small ears, ¡°if you dare to deceive me, be careful that you won¡¯t be able to get out of bed tonight. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi blushed and pushed Hei Bu away. ¡°Hey, what are you talking about? Don¡¯t be so serious. ¡±


    Hei Bu laughed because of Lu Yuxi¡¯s cute and shy appearance. Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t help but notice that she was completely captivated by his smile.


    Today, he was wearing a black gown. The mysterious black not only suited her temperament, but under the modification of the black, the lines of his body became even more perfect.


    ¡°Hey, what are you thinking about? Why are you so engrossed in it? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi blushed and immediately threw herself into HEI BU¡¯s arms. ¡°You look so good when you smile. Can you smile at me more often from now on? ¡±


    Hei Bu was stunned. He did not expect her to ask this question.

 Chapter 449

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Then, he caressed her head lovingly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, thank you. Also, ¡± Lu Yuxi left the arms of Hei Bu and looked at him with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re really handsome tonight. ¡±


    Hei Bu was in a good mood because of her shyness. ¡°really? Then you better watch out, or else you¡¯ll be alone tonight. ¡±


    This time, it was Lu Yuxi¡¯s turn to put on a cold face. ¡°Go, hurry up and go. I won¡¯t stop you. ¡±


    Hei Bu Bent his index finger in amusement and scratched Lu Yuxi¡¯s delicate nose.


    ¡°silly, you are the most beautiful. Why would I fall in love with someone else? ¡±


    ¡°Then is my gown ugly today? ¡± Lu Yuxi had just asked many people, but what she wanted to know the most was Hei Bu¡¯s answer.


    ¡°It¡¯s not ugly. You are so beautiful. Tonight, you are the most moving angel. ¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡± In her previous life, after she was insulted, she always felt dirty. She always used a dark colored gown to cover her face and never appreciated its beauty. Her disfigured face was always covered by long bangs. This time, she had to comb it with confidence.


    Hei Bu said domineeringly, ¡°you are going to be my wife soon. You don¡¯t need to thank me. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡±


    Not Far Away, Hei Qingqing waved her hand, ¡°brother, sister-in-law, what are you doing? Come over quickly, the banquet is about to begin. ¡±


    Because of the big reason of the Nuo family, the final venue of the banquet was set in the hall.


    When Lu Yuxi and Hei bu entered, elder Nuo was already talking.


    ¡°everyone is very welcome to take time out of their busy schedules to attend my birthday banquet. Thank you. ¡± After saying that, he bowed 90 times to show his attitude.


    The people who came were all influential figures. Of course, most of them were from different races.


    ¡°Today, I actually have one more thing to say. I¡¯ve found the granddaughter that I¡¯ve been looking for. Today, I¡¯d like to introduce her to everyone. ¡±


    Nuo Xiaoju obediently walked to grandfather Nuo¡¯s side. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Nuo Xiaoju, Grandfather¡¯s granddaughter. I hope that in the future, if there¡¯s anything that little Xiaoju doesn¡¯t understand, please give me your advice. ¡±


    ¡°The nuo family really has many handsome men and beautiful women. Look, Young Madam Nuo really has the shadow of old Madam Nuo. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s a beauty. I don¡¯t know how many doorsteps she¡¯ll step on in the future. ¡±


    Of course, Nuo Youqing was very happy to hear that. ¡°No, Rick, you¡¯re joking. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk, what are you pretending for? What¡¯s there to be proud of? ¡± Hei Qingqing looked at Nuo Xiaoju resentfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to complain. This won¡¯t change the fact that she¡¯s Nuo Xiaoju. ¡± Although Nuo Rouye did not express it, she really did not like this niece.


    She thought that grandfather Nuo had finished speaking, but who knew that he still had something to say. ¡°everyone knows that our Nuo family has very strict requirements whether it¡¯s to marry a daughter or a daughter-in-law. ¡±


    Because of elder Nuo¡¯s words, everyone was caught in a discussion. ¡°I¡¯ve indeed heard of this rumor, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be true. ¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Don¡¯t you know that? Those who enter the Nuo family are all the most outstanding talents? Even if they¡¯re not the most outstanding, they¡¯re definitely not that bad. This is the reason why the Nuo family only produces talents. ¡±


    Elder Nuo continued, ¡°since everyone has long heard of it, then I won¡¯t explain anymore. Now, there¡¯s someone who wants to become the granddaughter-in-law of our nuo family. I hope that everyone can test her. If she passes, then I¡¯ll definitely acknowledge her. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was stunned. Wasn¡¯t he talking about her No Way There was something to test again.

 Chapter 450

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi glanced at Hei Bu, ¡°why is it so difficult to marry you? Can I not marry you? ¡±


    ¡°What do you think! ¡± Hei Bu raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. ¡±


    ¡°Elder Nuo, do you know which granddaughter-in-law you are talking about? ¡± The people below asked doubtfully.


    ¡°For now, keep it a secret. But now you can ask any question you want. As long as you can afford it, she must know it. This will prove that she can be considered a member of the Nuo family, ¡± elder Madam Nuo said gently.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡± Everyone was naturally very happy to be able to participate in the team to take the test for grandfather Nuo¡¯s granddaughter-in-law.


    Lu Yuxi was embarrassed. Who Did she offend? What kind of man would she marry in the future.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that a girl has to be able to go up the hall and down the kitchen. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s take the cooking test. ¡±


    Old Madam Nuo said proudly, ¡°I already took the test this afternoon. In two and a half hours, there were 22 dishes, and the taste was very good. I passed the test completely. ¡±


    The ladies present were shocked and whispered to each other, ¡°are you serious? That¡¯s impossible. Even our chef doesn¡¯t have such speed. ¡±


    ¡°How can old Madam Nuo¡¯s words be fake? Also, looking at the expressions of the people present, they seem to be very satisfied. ¡±


    One of the presidents of the dance and Arts World said, ¡°since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s take the exam on dancing or musical instruments. From these things, we can see how elegant a person is. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s right corner of her mouth curled up. Just say it. I¡¯m looking forward to it.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it can also see a person¡¯s background and quality. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I agree that this can be a test. daughter-in-law of a small tribe, come out and meet everyone. ¡±


    The crowd still didn¡¯t know which was the granddaughter-in-law that old Madam Nuo had mentioned, but following old Madam Nuo¡¯s line of sight, everyone looked at Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi was embarrassed from being looked at. She didn¡¯t even know where to put her hands. Her head spun quickly, hoping to think of a dance.


    ¡°cousin-in-law, everyone is looking forward to your show. Why aren¡¯t you moving? It¡¯s very impolite. ¡± Of course, Nuo Xiaoju would find fault with Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Nuo Xiaoju, aren¡¯t you being too controlling? Can¡¯t my sister-in-law give it some thought? ¡± Hei Qingqing rolled her eyes at her.


    ¡°sister-in-law, why do you say that? Of course I can. Why does it feel like you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m targeting sister-in-law? I¡¯m just telling sister-in-law that others are waiting. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing could not stand her acting anymore. She simply did not look at her. Out of sight, out of mind.


    Nuo Rouye was a little worried. ¡°Xiao Xi, can you do it? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi held Nuo Rouye¡¯s hand comfortingly. ¡°Aunty, don¡¯t worry. I can handle such a small matter. You¡¯re very good. Moreover, I love the Hei Bu. I¡¯ll definitely be recognized. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi took a deep breath, ¡°good evening, distinguished guests. My name is Lu Yuxi. I¡¯m the ¡®candidate¡¯ that you¡¯re going to take the test for. May I know if you want to take the dance test or the musical instrument test first? ¡±


    The dance chair thought for a moment, ¡°then I want to take the dance test. ¡±


    Dancing was not something that could be mastered overnight. If one did not have the foundation or talent, jumping out would be very stiff.


    ¡°I¡¯ll play the accompaniment. ¡± These few short words completely said what Lu Yuxi wanted.


    Hei Bu walked straight to the piano, but Lu Yuxi did not seem to know that Hei bu could play the piano.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come too. ¡± Hei Qingqing raised her hand happily and ordered the servant to bring the Violin.

 Chapter 451

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    With HEI BU and Hei Qingqing¡¯s dubbing, Lu Yuxi suddenly felt full of confidence.


    If one had studied music before, they would know the slow-clap Bass hand gesture.


    Lu Yuxi made a hand gesture, Hei Qingqing made an OK gesture, and Hei bu started.


    When the music started, everyone¡¯s attention was on it. Lu Yuxi slowly raised her hands and feet. Her movements were slow, but it did not affect her elegant beauty at all. Her body was as soft as a water snake, agile to the extreme.


    Nuo Xiaoju did not expect Lu Yuxi to know how to dance, and it was hei bu who accompanied her. Her jealousy instantly engulfed Nuo Xiaoju.


    Lu Yuxi jumped with all her might. She turned around with a 360-degree turn and once again attracted the applause of the people around her.


    Old Madam nuo poked old master Nuo with her knuckles. ¡°How was it? I told you she was qualified and suitable for the small division. You still don¡¯t believe me. Look, a male accompanist and a female dancer. How Romantic. ¡±


    Old Master nuo finally revealed a smile. ¡°Yes, this girl is very sincere. She looks like you when you were young. I miss her. ¡±


    ¡°You still say that if you had promised me quickly back then, I wouldn¡¯t have to suffer so much, ¡± old Madam Nuo complained like a child.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s my fault, alright? At most, you¡¯ll be responsible for the daughter-in-law of the small division this time, alright? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. ¡±


    The song ended, so exciting that people forgot to applaud.


    Hei Bu walked over and hugged her staggering body. He took a pair of shoes from the side and carefully helped her put them on.


    This action had broken the hearts of countless girls tonight.


    ¡°President Mary Sue, May I know what advice you have for my future granddaughter-in-law? ¡± Old Madam Nuo came back to her senses and immediately asked the person who had asked the question.


    Mary Sue said in surprise, ¡°Oh my God, you can dance so beautifully. If I hadn¡¯t practiced since I was young and if I didn¡¯t have talent, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do it so skillfully. ¡±


    Mary Sue had guessed correctly. In the eyes of the outside world, her mother had always been the most capable and talented. However, no one knew how hard it was for her mother to leave.


    When she was young, Lu Yuxi liked very few things. However, learning from her mother¡¯s dance moves was indeed what she liked. She always liked to follow her mother¡¯s footsteps.


    Her mother knew that she liked it, so she specially made a cute pink dance dress for her. In the afternoon, she would try her best to follow the steps of the adults in front of her, step by step.


    After hearing Mary Sue¡¯s words, the people around her liked this beautiful oriental face even more.


    Old Madam Nuo was naturally very happy because of her words. She said without thinking, ¡°why don¡¯t you take a look at whose granddaughter-in-law it is? My family¡¯s granddaughter-in-law, how bad can it be? ¡±


    ¡°Old Madam Nuo, I don¡¯t know if your granddaughter-in-law wants to participate in the national ou Wu competition. I¡¯m in the process of selecting a person. Your granddaughter-in-law is very suitable for my requirements. If you hand her over to me, I will definitely train her to become the champion. ¡±


    Mary sue definitely had the right to say this because she had trained Ou Wu to be the runner-up in both worlds. She had even been the runner-up twice. This time, her goal was to become the champion, so everyone naturally believed in her ability.


    ¡°Although the ou Wu competition is good, my granddaughter-in-law doesn¡¯t live here. She will return to the country. When that time comes, you might not be able to train her. Moreover, I can¡¯t make the decision on this matter either. It still depends on her opinion. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was stunned. ¡°What is the Ou Wu competition? ¡±

 Chapter 452

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hei Qingqing explained, ¡°the European dance competition is a dance competition that takes place every four years. It is the most representative competition in the dance industry. If you can get a ranking, you will be able to enjoy a good reputation in the dance industry. Even if you don¡¯t get a ranking, as long as you can participate in the competition, no one will dare to question your dance. Moreover, the most important thing is that the prizes and prizes are very attractive. ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, isn¡¯t that a very large-scale competition? Forget it, I don¡¯t have that kind of ability. ¡± Lu Yuxi did have some foundation in dance, but if she were to participate in this kind of competition, she would probably be thrown out before she even entered the stage.


    ¡°Why? With me around and your talent, I believe you will definitely be able to do it. ¡± Mary sue pursued Lu Yuxi relentlessly.


    ¡°What is Mary Sue Doing? is she begging this girl? Am I seeing things? Every time, it¡¯s others who beg her. This time, it¡¯s actually her who¡¯s begging others! ¡±


    ¡°Why are you so surprised? You saw it just now. This girl is indeed very good at dancing. It¡¯s not strange for Mary sue to chase after her. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi still refused. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really can¡¯t do it. I¡¯m really not as outstanding as you think. Moreover, I¡¯m going back to my country and I¡¯m not even here. You can¡¯t teach me either. I still have to go to school. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s really difficult for me to agree to you. ¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s right. There¡¯s still a lot of time before the competition. I believe that I can definitely do it. Besides, I can go to your country and teach you. ¡±


    ¡°But¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi was still hesitant It was not that she was not confident, but she really could not do it. If she had her mother¡¯s dance skills, she would definitely participate. Although she could still dance now, compared to a professional, she was still very poor.


    ¡°Wait. ¡± Nuo rouye suddenly stopped her.


    ¡°Mary Sue, is Tasha going to participate in this competition? ¡±


    ¡°Ye, stop fooling around. Tasha hasn¡¯t participated in the competition for a long time. She wants to participate, but her age doesn¡¯t allow her to participate. But as far as I know, her daughter will participate in the competition. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye could never forget the time when Tasha participated in the European dance competition when she was young. At that time, she accidentally injured her leg and didn¡¯t have the chance to participate in the competition. The insult from the champion, Tasha, left a deep impression on her.


    ¡°Xiao Xi. ¡± Nuo Rouye¡¯s serious tone really made Lu Yuxi not used to it.


    ¡°Aunty, what¡¯s wrong? If you have something to say, just say it. ¡±


    Nuo rouye pulled Lu Yuxi to the side in embarrassment. ¡°Xiao Xi, can you participate in a certain competition for Aunty and help aunty fulfill a wish? ¡±


    She wanted to take a look at the champion¡¯s trophy. She wanted to fulfill her unfulfilled wish for her youth, but she was afraid that she would not be able to do it herself. She could only ask Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi had never known that Aunty Nuo had such a sad side. She seemed to be able to see the tears at the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°Aunty Nuo, although I don¡¯t know what happened, since you have said so, I will definitely fight for you. As for whether there is a chance of winning the championship, I don¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, do you feel that it¡¯s too much for Aunty to ask you like this? ¡±


    ¡°How can that be? Aunty, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. I actually like dancing, but because I was afraid of the time just now, I had been hesitating. But since I have this reason, I will definitely fight on. ¡± Lu Yuxi gave Nuo Rouye a reassuring smile.


    Lu Yuxi returned to the place just now and said again, ¡°I agree. ¡±

 Chapter 453

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Mary sue was pleasantly surprised. ¡°really? Are you really going to participate? That¡¯s great. ¡±


    Because the competition was held every four years, she had almost forgotten how much time she had spent looking for a suitable candidate. Now that she had finally found one, how could she not be happy.


    ¡°Mary Sue, I wonder if my future granddaughter-in-law has passed the dance test just now? ¡± Although old Madam Nuo was not young and did not reach the level where she could not understand, she still wanted to hear Mary sue say something.


    ¡°Do you even need to say that? Of course she has passed. ¡± Mary Sue did not know how to describe her current mood.


    Old Madam Nuo was in a good mood. ¡°Mary Sue has passed the test. I wonder if everyone has anything else to test? ¡±


    Everyone shook their heads after whispering to each other, indicating that they had not passed.


    ¡°Grandma, didn¡¯t we just talk about musical instruments and dancing? Isn¡¯t it just dancing now? ¡± Nuo Xiaoju said with an extremely innocent expression.


    Hei Qingqing held back the thought of beating her up. She could have announced that she had passed the test, but why did Nuo Xiaoju talk so much nonsense? would she die if she did not find fault with her?


    ¡°This¡­ ¡± old Madam Nuo was also at a loss. It was true that she was talking about dancing and musical instruments, but even a fool would know that it was the right choice. Yet, Nuo Xiaoju wanted to mess with Lu Yuxi. She was one-track minded ¡­


    ¡°Miss Xiaoju, since you¡¯ve already said it, then I¡¯m embarrassed to refuse. Test me on which instrument to choose. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s magnanimous personality attracted the continuous approval of everyone.


    Nuo Xiaoju snorted. I don¡¯t believe that you know everything. I don¡¯t believe that you can still pretend.


    ¡°since cousin-in-law is so magnanimous, then let¡¯s play the piano. It just so happens that you¡¯re just like cousin. ¡± Nuo Xiaoju¡¯s smile looked innocent in others¡¯ eyes, but in Hei Qingqing¡¯s eyes, it was completely hypocritical.


    Hei Bu had never seen Lu Yuxi touch a musical instrument before, so he was a little worried. ¡°Can I? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi blinked mischievously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I said I would be your most beautiful bride. ¡±


    Her elegant footsteps slowly walked to the piano at the side, and she directly sat down. The two of them gently put down the piano, and the melody of the notes began to play.


    Nuo Xiaoju always thought that Lu Yuxi was putting on an act, but she did not expect that she could do it. She was so angry that she almost vomited blood, but with everyone around, she could not show it, so she could only force a smile.


    Lu Yuxi chose Chopin¡¯s second piano piece. Because she was more familiar with it, she played it very smoothly.


    The elegant and unique charm and noble and cold temperament made it impossible for the crowd not to applaud this outstanding girl.


    Old Madam Nuo seemed to have gotten used to this girl¡¯s ability. ¡°This time, there¡¯s nothing else to say, right? ¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, old master Nuo, old Madam Nuo. The nuo family really produces talented people. All of them are so outstanding. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for everyone to be so outstanding. ¡±


    Old Master Nuo was praised this time His serious face couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. ¡°since everyone has nothing to test, then I hereby announce that our Nuo family has agreed to allow this Lu yuxi to become our granddaughter-in-law. We hope that she can work together with my grandson to reach a higher level. ¡±


    ¡°then May I ask old master Nuo, which granddaughter-in-law of yours is this young lady? ¡± They were still quite curious about who was so capable to find such an outstanding girl At the same time, they could also educate their own sons about what kind of girls they were looking for.


    ¡°Hehe, my grandson is really from the Hei Bu. ¡± Old Madam Nuo looked in the direction of the Hei Bu.

 Chapter 454

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At this moment, the Hei Bu had unknowingly walked to Lu Yuxi¡¯s side.


    They had heard of the capabilities of the Hei Bu. They had taken over their father¡¯s business at such a young age and made it even stronger.


    Lu Yuxi and the Hei Bu were both wearing darker colored gowns. The two of them stood together and did not look out of place. The Hei Bu was taller than Lu Yuxi by a head, but Lu Yuxi, who was also tall, was not inferior at all.


    The two of them stood together. It was not an exaggeration to say that the two of them stood together and looked like they were going to the cover of a magazine. They were both handsome and beautiful.


    ¡°They are really handsome and beautiful. It makes people jealous. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡±


    Elder nuo seemed to be in a good mood today. ¡°Then, thank you for your praise. Everyone, enjoy yourselves tonight. Dance to your Heart¡¯s content. You must have fun to your Heart¡¯s content. ¡±


    ¡°okay¡­ ¡± the crowd finally dispersed ¡­


    ¡°Look at them. They are really a perfect match. Standing Together, they have broken the hearts of countless young men and women. ¡± Nuo rouye could not help but praise them.


    Lu Yuxi was speechless. Was the person who said that she would be participating in the competition really Auntie Nuo Why did she feel that this was the real Auntie Nuo.


    ¡°Alright, Xiao Ye, you can be proud of yourself. But my son is already a father, and I¡¯m already a grandmother. Don¡¯t you want to catch up on your progress? ¡± Nuo Rouye¡¯s good friend, Dai Lin, could not help but want to hit her.


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to? The key is that they are not in a hurry. What can I do? ¡±


    Dai Lin sneakily leaned towards Nuo Rouye¡¯s ear. ¡°It can¡¯t be that your son can¡¯t do it, right? ¡±


    ¡°PFFT¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi could not help but burst out laughing.


    Hei Bu¡¯s face was dark, and his expression was very ugly.


    It looked like they were whispering, but in fact, the two people at the side could hear every word clearly.


    ¡°Hei Bu, you can¡¯t really not do it, right? ¡± Lu Yuxi sized up Hei Bu.


    Hei Bu narrowed his eyes dangerously, ¡°Darling, are you doubting my ability? Do you want to see if your husband can do it or not? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, no, no, I¡¯m joking, don¡¯t take it seriously. ¡± Every time Hei bu showed an expression, she knew it was time to run.


    ¡°You¡¯re joking? I¡¯m taking it seriously. Should I work harder tonight? ¡±


    ¡°Eh, Hei Bu, why did your eyes change color? ¡± Lu Yuxi tried hard to change the topic. Indeed, she didn¡¯t pay attention to it just now, and only then did she realize that his eyes had changed color.


    ¡°because GRANDPA is British, it¡¯s not strange for me to be like this as it¡¯s passed down from generation to generation. ¡±


    ¡°But why are they usually the same as mine? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m wearing contact lenses. However, now is not the time to discuss this, right? What we should discuss is¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, my stomach hurts. I, I need to go to the washroom first. I¡¯ll discuss it with you later. ¡± Lu Yuxi took her hands off Hei Bu¡¯s and ran away.


    Hei Bu smiled sweetly as he watched Lu Yuxi run away in a panic.


    Regarding the matter of the eyes, Hei Bu always wore brown glasses when he was in the country. Once he returned here, he would take off his glasses. This was also the reason why Lu Yuxi did not know.


    Lu Yuxi jogged all the way to the washroom on the second floor. It was too dangerous. She absolutely could not joke with HEI BU. It could be fatal at any moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m so angry. That damned Lu Yuxi actually stole my limelight in one night. She was clearly introducing my return, but I didn¡¯t expect it to turn into an introduction of her. ¡± In the WASHROOM, Nuo Xiaoju turned on the TAP She slapped the water angrily.


    She did not expect that Lu Yuxi, who was still panting outside, would hear her words.

 Chapter 455

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I must take revenge on her. ¡± Nuo Xiaoju turned off the Faucet and left.


    Lu Yuxi heard the sound of the faucet stopping. She immediately turned around and wanted to leave, but she was still one step ahead of Lu Yuxi.


    Seeing Lu Yuxi, Nuo Xiaoju was stunned. She had a strange thought, ¡°cousin-in-law, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, about that, I was afraid that the bathroom downstairs would be too noisy. There were too many people, so I came up. ¡± Lu Yuxi was still a little uncomfortable after being caught stopping secretly.


    ¡°Then, cousin-in-law, did you hear anything? ¡± Nuo Xiaoju noticed Lu Yuxi¡¯s expression and asked tentatively.


    ¡°What? Hear anything? ¡± Lu Yuxi pretended to be dumb and asked back.


    ¡°Oh, nothing, I was just casually asking. I¡¯ll let you use the restroom. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi and Nuo Xiaoju brushed past each other. It was very close. Fortunately, they were not discovered.


    When Lu Yuxi came out of the restroom, she found that Nuo Xiaoju seemed to be waiting for her at the stairs.


    ¡°Xiaoju? Why aren¡¯t you going down? What are you doing here? ¡±


    Nuo Xiaoju smiled like a flower. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you, cousin-in-law. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi pointed at herself in surprise. ¡°WAITING FOR ME? Waiting for me for what? ¡±


    ¡°because I like cousin-in-law, I¡¯m waiting for cousin-in-law. I want to have a heart-to-heart talk with you! ¡±


    ¡°HEART-TO-HEART TALK? ¡± What was there to talk about between Lu Yuxi and her? Were they talking about how to harm others or how to scold others behind their backs?


    ¡°That¡¯s right. cousin-in-law, are you unhappy? ¡± Nuo Xiaoju pouted unhappily.


    ¡°Why would I be? Xiaoju, you¡¯re thinking too much. If you want to talk about something, just talk. It¡¯s not very good to talk at the stairs. Why don¡¯t we find a place to sit down and talk? ¡± Lu Yuxi really did not want to talk to her, but since she was the cousin of Hei Bu.. She had no choice but to force herself.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s fine here. You can see other people¡¯s dance moves here. Isn¡¯t it a good place? ¡± Nuo Xiaoju found an excuse not to leave.


    Lu Yuxi did not mind seeing her. Since they did not have to talk for long, she did not refuse.


    ¡°cousin-in-law, how did you get together with my cousin? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was a little embarrassed. She did not expect her to ask this, ¡°well, how should I put it? We just got together naturally. ¡±


    ¡°cousin-in-law, if I said that I like cousin-in-law, would you give it to me? ¡± Nuo Xiaoju¡¯s smile was no longer simple and cute. Instead, it made people feel that she was very scheming.


    Lu Yuxi did not say anything. Instead, she frowned.


    ¡°cousin-in-law, stop pretending. Although I did call you cousin-in-law, I am at least one year older than you. I can still tell if you are telling the truth or not. ¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to prove that you are older than me? Or are you trying to prove that you are pretending to be younger by calling me cousin-in-law? Just say what you want to say! Don¡¯t keep me in suspense here. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not fall for her trick. Since they had fallen out, there was no need for her to give her face.


    Nuo Xiaoju crossed her arms in front of her chest. ¡°since you¡¯ve already made such a request, it¡¯s my fault if I don¡¯t satisfy you. You heard what I said in the bathroom just now, right? ¡±


    ¡°So what if I heard it? So what if I didn¡¯t hear it? Do I have to tell you? No wonder elder Qing said that you were pretending. As expected, a Fox will always reveal its tail. ¡± Lu Yuxi was not scared She had already died, so why would she be afraid of her nonsense?


    Nuo Xiaoju looked at Lu yuxi weakly. ¡°cousin-in-law, how can you say that about me? ¡±

 Chapter 456

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Wow, your expression changed so quickly. Weren¡¯t you arrogant just now? Why? Are you pretending to be pitiful now? Unfortunately, I¡¯m a woman. I won¡¯t fall for your tricks. ¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law, how can you say that to me? I just said something heavy in a moment of confusion. If I make you angry, I¡¯ll apologize immediately. ¡± Nuo Xiaoju¡¯s act of pretending to be stupid did not lose out to the others.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one else here. There¡¯s no need to pretend to be so realistic. I¡¯m not old master Nuo. You can¡¯t fool me. ¡±


    Since Nuo Xiaoju had already made it so clear, Nuo Xiaoju felt that there was no need for her to continue acting. ¡°Aiya, why is cousin-in-law so smart? You can tell at a glance, she¡¯s really amazing. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m too amazing, but your acting skills are too bad, people can tell at a glance. ¡± Lu Yuxi sneered.


    ¡°since I¡¯ve already been discovered, I won¡¯t defend myself anymore. Just one sentence, cousin, are you going to let me go or not? ¡±


    ¡°Haha, this is really funny, you want me to let you take over Hei Bu? ¡± ¡°Nuo Xiaoju, are you joking or are you dreaming? You want me to let you take over my fianc??? Do you think I¡¯m stupid or stupid? Even if I¡¯m crazy enough to let you have him, do you think Hei bu would even look at you? ¡±


    Nuo Xiaoju leaned against the handrail of the stairs. ¡°At least I¡¯ve had him before. You don¡¯t have to care about anything else. ¡±


    ¡°three words, in your dreams. I believe that no one knows that the always pitiful-looking Miss Nuo is such a person. I believe that if I go down and tell everyone now, what do you think will happen? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re very arrogant, aren¡¯t you? The thing I hate the most in my life is people threatening me. Let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible for you to tell others what kind of person I am. Because, in a moment, you won¡¯t be able to make sense of it. ¡± Nuo Xiaoju¡¯s smile was very strange.


    Lu Yuxi looked at her warily. ¡°What exactly do you want? ¡±


    ¡°What do you want? Haha, you¡¯ll find out very soon. Wait a moment, you¡¯ll know what the consequences are for offending me. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi raised her head and laughed loudly. ¡°If you have the guts, then come. I, Lu Yuxi, haven¡¯t had any difficulties yet. ¡±


    ¡°since that¡¯s the case, cousin-in-law, then, let¡¯s begin. ¡± Nuo Xiaoju slowly approached Lu Yuxi, tugging at Lu Yuxi¡¯s clothes with both hands. Then, she turned around and fell to the ground.


    Lu Yuxi was shocked. Damn it, she had not been prepared for this move.


    Nuo Xiaoju took advantage of the situation and directly rolled down the stairs.


    Lu Yuxi finally knew the reason why she did not leave this place. It turned out that it was all premeditated. What a scheming woman.


    ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± Nuo Xiaoju screamed as she rolled down the stairs. The ear-piercing sound made everyone look towards the source of the sound. When everyone came to their senses, Nuo Xiaoju was already lying on the carpet on the first floor ¡­


    Nuo Youqing immediately recognized her daughter who was dressed up today. Her entire heart trembled in fear and she quickly came over to support her. ¡°Oh my God, Xiaoju, what happened to you? Don¡¯t scare Daddy. Tell Daddy, what happened to you? Did you fall somewhere? ¡±


    Elder Nuo rushed over when he heard the sound. ¡°What exactly happened? What happened in the blink of an eye? ¡±


    Although old Madam Nuo didn¡¯t like this granddaughter very much, she was still a granddaughter after all. She was still a little anxious after falling to such a state.


    ¡°Qingqing, quick, quickly show your cousin what happened and see where the injury is. ¡±


    Nuo Xiaoju covered her chest in pain. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m in pain, I¡¯m in so much pain. ¡±

 Chapter 457

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°bear with it for a while. Bear with it for a while. Let your cousin see what¡¯s going on. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing hated Nuo Xiaoju to the extreme. However, she was a doctor, and her life was at stake. Saving people was her profession.


    ¡°quick, call an ambulance immediately. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing carefully checked her breathing and pulse. She found that other than breathing a little faster, everything else was normal. She fell down the stairs, and breathing a little faster was no exception. She was most afraid of having a heart attack.


    ¡°Xiaoju, do you feel any pain? ¡±


    ¡°It hurts, it hurts everywhere. ¡± Nuo Xiaoju moaned in pain.


    ¡°according to what she said, it should be a heart attack, and it¡¯s also very likely that the impact would cause intracranial bleeding. I can¡¯t determine the specifics, so I can only send her to the hospital as soon as possible. ¡± Hei Qingqing seemed to be nervous too She didn¡¯t expect this to happen so suddenly.


    Old Madam Nuo was as nervous as the others. ¡°She was fine just now, why did she suddenly fall down the stairs? ¡±


    Little sister-in-law was a gentle person. She could not bear to look at such things. Her eyes immediately turned red.


    The one who reacted the most was Nuo Youqing. ¡°How could this be? What exactly happened? ¡±


    At this moment, a servant stood out submissively. ¡°I, I saw¡­ It was¡­ it was Miss Lu and Miss Nuo who pulled each other just now. After that, Miss Nuo fell down. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye knew that there was no guest with the Surname Lu. The first person that came to her mind was Lu Yuxi. ¡°This is impossible. How could Xiao Xi do such a thing? This is absolutely impossible. ¡±


    ¡°Third Sister, let me tell you. Don¡¯t try to defend your daughter-in-law. Look at the stairs yourself and see if that is your daughter-in-law. ¡±


    Nuo rouye looked up at the stairs excitedly. Sure enough, she saw Lu Yuxi who had a look of disbelief on her face.


    Lu Yuxi had never expected that Nuo Xiaoju would be so desperate. In order to frame her, she would actually roll down the stairs like this.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. There must be a misunderstanding. sister-in-law can¡¯t be like this. ¡± Hei Qingqing knew that Lu yuxi must have been frightened by what she had just said. Brother, sister-in-law is in trouble. Where are you.


    ¡°A misunderstanding. If it was a misunderstanding, would Xiao Orange end up like this? Let me tell you, if anything happens to Xiao Orange, I will definitely let you exchange your lives for it. ¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? How could such an elegant and beautiful lady do such a thing? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either. That lady just now was clearly exuding a sincere look. I think it¡¯s really impossible for such a thing to happen. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that lady looked extremely elegant. She looked like she had an excellent education. I definitely can¡¯t be like what we saw. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Although that lady is not bad, it¡¯s possible that she has a mental attitude. ¡±


    Even though the situation was serious, most of the people were on Lu Yuxi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Xiao Ju, tell daddy what happened. Why did you suddenly fall down the stairs? Was it that woman who pushed you? ¡± Nuo Youqing pointed at Lu Yuxi who was still standing at the stairs.


    ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t blame cousin-in-law. I was careless. If I had held onto cousin-in-law, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen down. ¡± Without exception, Nuo Xiaoju pointed her spear at Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°silly child, you¡¯re already like this. Why are you still speaking up for that woman? Don¡¯t worry. Dad will definitely, definitely make a decision for you. ¡± The word ¡®make a decision¡¯ was very clear.

 Chapter 458

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Since the victim had said so, everyone was confused and didn¡¯t know which one to worry about.


    The people who had just supported Nuo Xiaoju felt that Lu Yuxi was not a kind person.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, I still don¡¯t believe it. sister-in-law, say something. What¡¯s going on? Explain it to everyone. ¡±


    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me. I didn¡¯t do it. She rolled down on her own. I definitely didn¡¯t push her. ¡± Lu Yuxi shouldn¡¯t have panicked over such a thing, but in the face of everyone¡¯s questions, she still panicked.


    Nuo Youqing¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust. ¡°Do you think we can trust you just because of your words? ¡±


    ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me. I wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing, and there¡¯s no reason for me to do it. ¡± Lu Yuxi really knew that what Nuo Xiaoju said earlier was reasonable, but she couldn¡¯t explain what was going on.


    ¡°You Qing, don¡¯t be so aggressive. I believe that the daughter-in-law of the small tribe is not this kind of person. ¡± Old Madam Nuo liked Lu yuxi so she would naturally stand up for her.


    ¡°Mom, how can you be like this? This is your biological granddaughter. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help your biological granddaughter, but now you want to help an outsider who hasn¡¯t even been to the family? ¡±


    ¡°If my fianc??e is an outsider, then can I also be considered an outsider? ¡±


    ¡°brother, where have you been? You¡¯re finally here. ¡± Hei Qingqing was pleasantly surprised to find that her brother¡¯s appearance was like seeing a savior.


    ¡°The woman that my hei Bu likes would never do such a thing. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s cold expression and attitude seemed to intimidate everyone.


    ¡°I say, nephew, you shouldn¡¯t be blind, right? Can¡¯t you see what¡¯s happening now? The little orange that she said rolled down on her own. WHO WOULD BELIEVE IT? Who would find trouble for themselves? ¡±


    Hei Bu slowly walked towards Lu Yuxi. ¡°Can¡¯t uncle see that I¡¯m blind or not? Since my fianc??e said that she didn¡¯t do it, then she didn¡¯t do it. ¡±


    ¡°HMPH, I can see it now. All of you are speaking up for that woman, right? Alright, you forced me to do this. Meissen, call the police immediately and arrest this woman. Don¡¯t let her come out to harm others. ¡±


    Hei Bu stood behind Lu Yuxi. ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares. ¡±


    In the crowd, a voice once again attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to call the police. I¡¯ve seen enough. It¡¯s time for me to say something. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing was pleasantly surprised. She ran over and rushed into he linghan¡¯s arms. ¡°Brother He, where have you been? Why did you suddenly appear here? I¡¯ve missed you so much. ¡±


    ¡°cough cough. ¡± Hei Qingqing¡¯s impact was too strong, causing he linghan to cough twice.


    ¡°Qingqing, it¡¯s been so long. Why are you still so rash? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing backed out embarrassedly. ¡°Brother He, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve scared you. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m already used to it. If there¡¯s anything else, we can talk later. Right now, I need to deal with the things in front of me first. ¡±


    Grandfather Nuo and old Madam Nuo were also very happy. ¡°Little Han, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll explain this to you later. Let me settle these matters first. ¡± He linghan was like a warm big boy, his words completely harmless.


    He Linghan said directly, ¡°I actually saw the whole process just now. This young lady didn¡¯t push this young lady, but it was really as she said. This young lady on the ground really fell down by herself. It could be said that she faked her fall. ¡±

 Chapter 459

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Fake Fall? Let me see you fall. Who would be so stupid as to make themselves suffer? He Linghan, I think you¡¯re on good terms with them, that¡¯s why you¡¯re saying this. ¡±


    In the eyes of Nuo Youqing now, no matter who it was, as long as they said something that didn¡¯t go his way, they were all hypocrites.


    ¡°Uncle, how can you say that? There were no witnesses just now, so you can let Ren Xiaoyu say it. Now that there are witnesses, how can you only listen to her! ¡± Hei Qingqing said unhappily.


    ¡°HMPH, there¡¯s no evidence. You can say whatever you want. Who knows if it¡¯s true. ¡±


    He linghan faced everyone. ¡°I naturally have my reasons for saying that. I can¡¯t just say things without any evidence. ¡±


    Nuo Xiaoju kept having a bad premonition, and cold sweat appeared on her forehead from the formalities.


    ¡°Daddy, my heart hurts so much. Can, can you send me to the hospital? ¡± The more Nuo Xiaoju pretended to be weak, the more nuo Youqing¡¯s heart ached.


    ¡°Okay, okay. Daddy will send you to the hospital now. You have to bear with it a little longer. Bear with it a little longer. Your mother is gone, but you can¡¯t go. Daddy can¡¯t take this blow anymore, please. ¡± Although Nuo Youqing was a man.. But how could others understand the pain of losing a wife and child.


    Nuo Xiaoju¡¯s bitter-meat tactic escalated. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t cry. I, I will bear with it. I won¡¯t go. I promised Mommy that I would stay with you. ¡±


    Many of the ladies and guests were red-eyed because of Nuo Xiaoju¡¯s words. Even the men¡¯s noses were sore.


    ¡°Miss Nuo is so pitiful. She just came home not long ago and already became like this. If she had left at such a young age, how could Nuo Youqing bear it? ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s really like a saying. A beautiful woman really has a poor life. ¡±


    ¡°HMPH, Miss Nuo must have been pushed down by that girl. You can¡¯t even question that. ¡± All of a sudden, it seemed as if the blame was placed on Lu Yuxi.


    Nuo Youqing¡¯s eyes were red with anxiety He looked as if he wanted to strangle Lu Yuxi to death. ¡°Let me tell you, Lu, my daughter is already in such a state, yet she still speaks up for you. It shows how kind she is. Let me tell you, don¡¯t think that you can escape. If Xiao Ju is gone, even if I die, I will drag you down with me. ¡±


    Nuo Youqing¡¯s beloved daughter was really terrifying. She no longer cared about Hei Bu¡¯s threat to her.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s current helpless look made Hei Bu¡¯s heart ache. Why did he leave her just now.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes were only filled with worry, not fear. She knew that Nuo Xiaoju was trying to hurt herself, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be so ruthless. If she really made a mistake, then she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to escape prison.


    Hei Qingqing muttered to herself with mixed feelings, ¡°Sigh, what should we do this time? Although sister-in-law didn¡¯t push her, if something really happened to her, sister-in-law wouldn¡¯t be able to escape either. ¡±


    He linghan stood closest to Hei Qingqing. Naturally, he could hear what she said. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys exist at this time? I said that I¡¯m a witness and I have evidence. Why are you all so worried? ¡±


    ¡°Alright, brother he, don¡¯t create more trouble. Based on the current situation, do you think your words will be useful? ¡± The laws in foreign countries were very strict. This was what Hei Qingqing was worried about.


    He linghan was really baffled. Why did no one believe him.


    ¡°where¡¯s the ambulance? Where¡¯s the police? Why haven¡¯t they come yet? Did you call the police or not? ¡± Nuo Youqing asked coldly, almost on the verge of breaking down.


    But at this moment, some familiar voices rang out.

 Chapter 460

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°There¡¯s no one else here, so there¡¯s no need to act so lifelike. I¡¯m not old master Nuo¡­ cousin-in-law is really smart¡­ ¡±


    He Linghan took out what he had taken at the stairway and stretched it into the air.


    ¡°since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s begin¡­ what do you want to do? ¡±


    He linghan said without hesitation, ¡°I like photography. I just wanted to capture old master Nuo¡¯s banquet as a memento for him, but I seem to have captured something amazing just now. ¡±


    Although the camera was very small and many people couldn¡¯t see it, the conversation in English seemed to be understood by everyone.


    Some sharp-eyed people even saw the video on the camera.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ isn¡¯t this Miss Nuo and Lu Yuxi? ¡±


    ¡°where, where? I want to watch it too¡­ ¡± this video attracted the curiosity of the guests, and many of them surrounded it ¡­


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss Nuo Fall Down by herself? Why did you say it was Miss Lu? ¡±


    ¡°I think so. ¡±


    Hei Qing was the closest to he linghan. As soon as he turned around, he saw Nuo Xiaoju Grab Lu Yuxi¡¯s clothes, shake them wildly, and roll down by herself.


    ¡°Grandfather, I think you need to take a look and prove my sister-in-law¡¯s innocence. My sister-in-law didn¡¯t move at all. She was the one who swayed and fell down. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes were full of tears. She always had the urge to feel wronged. She turned around and fell into the arms of Hei Bu, who had always been behind her.


    ¡°Hei Bu, it wasn¡¯t me. It really wasn¡¯t me. ¡± After being reborn for so long, this was the most unreasonable time she felt and the one time she wanted to clear her name the most. She was afraid of the accusations and suspicious looks from the crowd. This was the same as saying that she cheated and that no one would believe her.


    Hei Bu¡¯s heart ached as he hugged Lu Yuxi tightly. ¡°I know. From the beginning to the end, I have always believed in you. ¡±


    He Knew Lu Yuxi, but he did not know her personality. He only knew that she was a brave, smart and bold girl. The rest of the information was from the information.


    After getting along with her slowly, he realized that she was a kind and unscheming girl. She was always eager to help others. It could be said that she was meddling in other people¡¯s business, but he liked her like this.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid. I¡¯m afraid of the doubtful looks from others. I always want someone to support me from behind. ¡±


    ¡°silly, I will. ¡± Sometimes, her fragility made him even more protective of her.


    Although elder nuo was not very familiar with this granddaughter of his, he could still recognize her voice. He furrowed his brows, which were filled with vicissitudes of life. ¡°What exactly is going on? ¡±


    From the sound of the video, it seemed that Nuo Xiaoju was not as weak as she appeared on the surface. It seemed that she was a very scheming person.


    ¡°Grandfather Nuo, it¡¯s like this. When I was filming just now, I found out that Miss Nuo asked Miss Lu to give up hei bu to her, and Miss Lu naturally did not agree. Then she threatened Miss Lu, saying that she would let her have a taste of her own medicine. In the end, she rolled down on her own. ¡±


    ¡°No, grandfather, it¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s not what it looks like. I didn¡¯t. It¡¯s not like that. I. . . ¡± Nuo Xiaoju had never thought that things would turn out like this She only wanted to frame Lu Yuxi. For the sake of this trick, she had really rolled down the stairs.


    ¡°enough, Xiaoju. How can you say such things? You clearly fell down on your own, yet you still want to frame others. ¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s not like that. You¡¯ve misunderstood me. Things aren¡¯t what you saw. The video hasn¡¯t captured many things. It was my cousin-in-law¡¯s vicious words that caused me to say this. Those words were just a joke. ¡±

 Chapter 461

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You must be joking, my dear cousin. Do you think your grandfather is a three-year-old kid? Don¡¯t you forget how old he is today? ¡± It was really annoying to still pretend at this stage.


    Nuo Xiaoju suddenly frowned. Her hand that was covering her chest became even harder. She panted and said, ¡°I, I, father, my heart hurts. I¡¯m in pain. Save me. ¡±


    Hei Qing could not help but admire Nuo Xiaoju. In this kind of situation, pretending to be sick was the best way to get sympathy


    At this moment, Nuo Youqing calmly said to elder Nuo, ¡°father, I don¡¯t know what mistake Xiaoju has made, but now you have seen it too. Under such circumstances, I have no choice but to send her to the hospital first. When the situation stabilizes, I will bring Xiaoju back to apologize. ¡±


    When Nuo Youqing heard his daughter¡¯s arrogant voice, she naturally knew what had happened, so she immediately calmed down.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine too. Anyway, the ambulance hasn¡¯t arrived yet. You can send it over. ¡± Although elder Nuo was angry, a human life was at stake. Furthermore, it was his own granddaughter. How could he not differentiate between the important and the important.


    ¡°Heavens, what¡¯s going on? Are Miss Lu and young master HEI cousins? How could there be such a thing? ¡± The guests began to discuss excitedly


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although it¡¯s an open policy, it can¡¯t be so open. There¡¯s a blood relationship between them. ¡± The discussion among the crowd became even more intense.


    ¡°That¡¯s because she¡¯s not the miss of the Nuo family at all. ¡± The news that shocked everyone once again came from the crowd.


    Nuo Youqing was extremely shocked. How was this possible? Who would say such a thing.


    ¡°The ambulance has arrived outside the door. Because of my father, the people who have come are all famous cardiologists and brain specialists. Uncle, you don¡¯t have to send them. Leave the injuries to them. ¡± Wei Wei an seemed to be the embodiment of justice. She suddenly appeared Her sudden words stunned everyone.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Sihan, count Wen¡¯s daughter, Wei Wei an? Why is she here? The nuo family is really powerful. They can actually invite her. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know about this? Don¡¯t you know that the Countess is the third daughter of the Nuo family, Nuo Rouye¡¯s best friend? ¡± This news was enough for everyone to digest for a while.


    Of course, Nuo Xiaoju knew who Wei an was. Her appearance made her even more nervous. ¡°Dad, you¡­ don¡¯t leave. Stay by my side, okay? ¡±


    Nuo Xiaoju did not know what the situation would turn out to be, but now, Nuo Youqing was his only lifeline. As long as he stood on her side, she would be safe.


    ¡°Okay, dad will stay with you. ¡± Nuo Youqing had never refused his daughter¡¯s request. He only wanted to use his best ability to make up for it.


    ¡°Uncle, aren¡¯t you curious at all? Don¡¯t you want to know what I¡¯m going to say next? ¡± Wei An used her trump card.


    ¡°Wei Wei an, what happened? ¡± Hei Qingqing walked towards Wei Wei an. She remembered that her and her sister-in-law¡¯s plan hadn¡¯t been implemented yet, and there were already so many reinforcements.


    ¡°Qingqing, I¡¯ll talk to you later. Just listen to what I have to say. ¡±


    Nuo Youqing unexpectedly wanted to continue thinking. He felt that many of his daughter¡¯s hobbies had disappeared. At first, he thought it was because she had grown up, but now that he thought about it, he was really a little confused.


    ¡°Dad, you¡­ don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t believe Xiaoju and only believe the words of this person you¡¯re not familiar with? ¡± Nuo Xiaoju covered her chest and said with difficulty, using her emotional card to push back Nuo Youqing¡¯s thoughts.

 Chapter 462

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°How can that be? How can I not believe you? I¡¯ll send you out now. ¡± Nuo Youqing really wanted to continue listening, but he did not want his daughter to be sad.


    ¡°The doctor is here. ¡± Someone called out, and a group of people in White Coats appeared in front of Nuo Xiaoju.


    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t move this lady for now. If she has other injuries, just leave it to us. ¡± The doctor immediately surrounded Nuo Xiaoju and stopped Nuo Youqing from continuing to move.


    ¡°Uncle Nuo, leave these things to the doctor. We can use this time to talk about Miss Nuo. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t¡­ ¡± Nuo Xiaoju knew that things were going to develop beyond her expectations. She started to be afraid and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the doctor ¡­


    ¡°Miss Nuo, we are checking. Please don¡¯t talk. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, if that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s start. First, I want to tell everyone¡­ ¡± Wei Wei an was interrupted before she could say anything.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not going to examine you. Don¡¯t come any closer to me. Go Away. All of you, go away. ¡± In order to not let the matter be exposed, Nuo Xiaoju used the most extreme method to stir up trouble.


    Nuo Youqing could not pretend that she did not care. Her heart ached as she went forward to comfort her. ¡°Xiaoju, what¡¯s wrong with you? The doctor is examining you. Why are you so uncooperative? You have to cooperate with the doctor so that the doctor can see where you are injured. ¡±


    In front of Nuo Xiaoju, Nuo Youqing was always a loving father.


    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to. I don¡¯t want to examine them. They are not doctors. They don¡¯t look like doctors. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why don¡¯t you examine them? They are all doctors. They won¡¯t harm you. Tell the doctor if you feel unwell. ¡±


    ¡°No, Dad, I don¡¯t want to see them. If they are really that powerful, they won¡¯t be able to cure me forever. I won¡¯t feel so bad. ¡± Nuo Xiaoju¡¯s pained expression made everyone present feel sad.


    ¡°Xiaoju, don¡¯t be sad. Once you find a suitable heart, you can carry out the transplant. That way, you will be fine. ¡±


    ¡°But dad, I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time. Really, really long. I¡¯m afraid that one day, I won¡¯t be able to wait anymore. ¡±


    Nuo Youqing replied nervously, ¡°How can that be? Don¡¯t say such things. Grandfather is also looking for a suitable heart for you, so don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    Wei Wei an hated Nuo Xiaoju¡¯s pretense. ¡°these are all the most authoritative experts. If you let them look at you, they won¡¯t miss anything. They will only treat the parts that hurt you. ¡±


    The doctor shook his head in puzzlement. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why this lady is saying it so painfully. Just now, I simply listened to her heartbeat. Moreover, the electrocardiogram showed that it was normal. This lady doesn¡¯t seem to have heart disease. ¡±


    This fatal sentence completely stunned the Nuo family. ¡°What? How is this possible? ¡±


    Nuo Youqing was the first to not believe it. Ever since she was young, the doctor had said that Xiao Ju had heart disease. She had always insisted on having a follow-up check-up and taking medication to control her heart disease. When she was young, Xiao Ju, who had never been able to run with other children, often asked herself, ¡°Why can other children run, but she can¡¯t? ¡°.


    ¡°This is impossible. Doctor, are you mistaken? My daughter has had heart disease since she was young. It¡¯s impossible that she doesn¡¯t have it. ¡±


    The doctor handed the electrocardiogram to Nuo Youqing. ¡°Look, her heart waves are completely the same as a normal person¡¯s. There¡¯s no such thing as a heart attack. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. How could it be like this? Has She recovered? ¡±

 Chapter 463

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Nuo Youqing felt that his idea was ridiculous. This wasn¡¯t a cold or a fever, how could he say that it was fine.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not fine. Moreover, she didn¡¯t have any heart disease at all. Just like what I said earlier, she¡¯s an imposter, and the real Miss Nuo makes me look like a real person. ¡±


    Tonight, there was an explosive piece of news that shocked old master Nuo. Old Madam Nuo thundered, making them unable to react for a long time.


    ¡°She¡¯s lying. How is that possible? Father, grandfather, don¡¯t believe her. Her words are all fake. ¡±


    Nuo Xiaoju looked at Nuo Youqing again. ¡°Father, you know that I¡¯m your daughter. We¡¯ve tested her DNA, right? ¡±


    Nuo Youqing almost followed Wei Wei an¡¯s thoughts. Yes, she and Xiaoju had tested her DNA. How could she doubt her so easily? This was not what a father should do.


    The doctor was also sure of his own thoughts. ¡°although a simple electrocardiogram can not prove anything, I guarantee with my reputation of being a doctor for more than 30 years that this young lady really does not have a heart disease. ¡±


    ¡°Doctor, I believe you, because the DNA that she said is just her ¡®Tanuki for the Crown Prince¡¯ . ¡±


    Nuo Youqing could not hold it in anymore. He was eager to know what was going on. Could it really be like what they said? ¡°What do you mean by this? What Tanuki for the Crown Prince? ¡±


    ¡°You have to ask her about this. Ask her how she is so powerful to change it. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m really your daughter. Look, the jade pendant that my mother gave me when I was young is still here. ¡± Nuo Xiaoju nervously hung the jade pendant out.


    Back then, when Xiaoju came to the Nuo family and said that she was the daughter of the Nuo family, it was because of this pendant that she went to the hospital.


    Wei Wei an sneered. ¡°Haha, you actually have the nerve to say something about a pendant. You swindled someone else¡¯s pendant and then used someone else¡¯s identity to live a princess-like life. You Bastard, do you know how she lives? ¡±


    Wei Wei an was a cultured person, but Nuo Xiaoju really forced her to scold people.


    ¡°I¡¯m not. What enmity do I have with you to make you treat me like this¡­ ¡± Nuo Xiaoju¡¯s lips turned white, causing the people who did not know the truth to feel sorry for her ¡­


    ¡°Be quiet and listen to Wei Wei an finish her story. ¡± Master Nuo was not stupid. He seemed to be able to hear some clues.


    Vivian relaxed her excited mood She continued, ¡°Lin da treated this person as a friend, but this woman used the value of friendship to exchange for the pendant. Lin Da did not want to lose her friend, so she gave it to her without knowing it. Who knew that this woman would actually use this fake identity. ¡±


    Madam Nuo also wanted to know the development of the matter. ¡°Then what do you mean by the DNA exchange? ¡±


    Vivian handed the picture of the hospital video to Madam Nuo. ¡°This is the picture of when you went to the hospital for DNA testing. Look behind you and you can see where she went when she went to the toilet. ¡±


    In the picture, Nuo Xiaoju was at the door of the blood pumping station. It seemed that she had secretly changed something.


    ¡°coincidentally that day, Lin Da¡¯s adoptive parents were in a car accident and desperately needed blood. The blood was Lin DA¡¯s. She took a fancy to it and changed the label. This is why the DNA matched. ¡±


    Nuo Youqing was completely shocked by the picture and could not speak. He was in a daze.

 Chapter 464

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Old Madam Nuo snatched the picture from Nuo Youqing¡¯s hands. After she had finished reading it, her expression was as if it had been folded by Nuo Youqing.


    ¡°Did you already know that Lin da is my daughter, so you assumed her identity? ¡± Nuo Youqing did not believe the truth at first, but in the end, he had no choice but to believe it.


    ¡°Dad, you have to believe me. These pictures are fake. They are not real, so they must have been processed by them. How could I have gone to the blood drawing room to steal blood? At that time, you all knew that I had only left for less than two minutes. It was impossible for me to do so many things. ¡± Nuo Xiaoju looked pitiful as she tried to gain sympathy again.


    Hei Qingqing suddenly laughed out loud, ¡°it¡¯s not that you didn¡¯t see the photo, how did you know that you went to the blood drawing room to steal blood in the photo? ¡±


    Nuo Xiaoju was blocked by Hei Qingqing¡¯s words and was suddenly speechless.


    ¡°Dad, I¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t Call Me Dad, I can¡¯t stand your fake calls. ¡± When Nuo Xiaoju had just been found, Nuo Youqing had longed for her to call her ¡®dad¡¯ , but now it was all fake.


    ¡°Oh my God, I really couldn¡¯t tell that Miss Nuo was fake. What an explosive piece of news at this time. ¡±


    ¡°You really know a person¡¯s face but not his heart. Who would have thought that the well-bred Miss Nuo would be fake? ¡± The crowd¡¯s discussion grew louder and louder.


    Old Madam Nuo knew that she would not hate her granddaughter for no reason. It turned out to be fake. ¡°Did you already know that Lin da was my granddaughter and happened to see the advertisement, so you came here, right? ¡±


    Wei Wei an replied, ¡°old Madam Nuo, you guessed right. It was exactly what you thought. The reason why she cheated the pendant at that time was because she saw that the advertisement matched Lin da¡¯s description. That¡¯s why she did it. I didn¡¯t think that she would really be cheated by her. ¡±


    ¡°You woman, why are you so vicious? Why did you lie to us? This is unforgivable. ¡± Old Madam Nuo was furious.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t believe her words. I¡¯m really your granddaughter. ¡± Nuo Xiaoju knew that the truth had been exposed, but she had no choice but to deny it.


    ¡°The truth is right in front of you. How are you going to deny it? I¡¯ve long seen that there¡¯s something strange about you, but I can¡¯t explain it. It turns out that it¡¯s really fake. You even shamelessly said that my sister-in-law pushed you down. What a joke. ¡±


    ¡°cousin, don¡¯t talk about me like that. I¡¯m really innocent. At that time, my sister-in-law really threw me away. ¡± Nuo Xiaoju really wanted to jump up and scold Hei Qingqing, but now she could only endure it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me cousin. I¡¯m disgusted. ¡± Since Hei Qingqing knew what kind of person Nuo Xiaoju was, she naturally wouldn¡¯t hold back.


    Wei Wei An said, ¡°Lao Wei, don¡¯t try to defend yourself anymore. Now, we can find out your identity with just one investigation. It¡¯s useless no matter how you try to defend yourself. ¡±


    The more Wei an thought about it, the angrier she got. ¡°How could you do this to Lin da? Do you know that she really treats you as a friend ¡°She trusted you so much and told you everything about herself. You stole her identity and enjoyed her original life. You didn¡¯t let her recognize her family, and you didn¡¯t let her see her mother for the last time. ¡±


    ¡°HMPH, that¡¯s because she¡¯s stupid. who asked her to tell me everything and give me the only thing that her biological parents left for her. ¡±

 Chapter 465

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Nuo Xiaoju knew that she could no longer keep up the pretense, so she decided to give up the pretense and say everything that she wanted to say.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s really stupid. She actually treated a person like you as a friend and even gave you the pendant. It¡¯s really funny. ¡± Wei Wei an had warned Lin da not to be fooled, but she did not expect her to take it so easily.


    ¡°according to what you said, you are tacitly admitting that you are a fake. ¡± Hei Qingqing was very happy that she had confessed.


    Nuo Xiaoju did not expect that she would reveal the truth out of anger.


    ¡°I, I¡­ ¡±


    Grandfather Nuo only had one thought about all this: ¡°call the police and arrest this fake person. ¡±


    Nuo Xiaoju was shocked and immediately stopped pretending to be hurt She begged grandfather Nuo: ¡°No, grandfather, don¡¯t call the police, don¡¯t arrest me, don¡¯t call the police, please, I was just possessed for a moment, I really did not mean to pretend to be your granddaughter, I have my own reasons. ¡±


    Grandfather Nuo had a heart of stone, towards this kind of pleading, it didn¡¯t hurt him at all.


    Seeing that grandfather nuo was ignoring her, Nuo Xiaoju had no choice She could only crawl towards Nuo Youqing, who was the easiest to talk to, ¡°father, I¡¯m begging you, help me talk to grandfather, don¡¯t call the police, I don¡¯t want to go to jail. Father, although I¡¯m not your biological daughter, but we¡¯ve been together for a few months, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have any feelings for me? ¡±


    Nuo Youqing began to waver. He was a person with a sharp tongue but a soft heart. During the days he spent with Nuo Xiaoju, she had indeed treated her as her own daughter and doted on her. No matter how angry she was at her acting for her own daughter, she still felt a little heartbroken.


    And Nuo Xiaoju was able to grasp this point. ¡°Daddy, I beg you. ¡±


    Nuo Youqing could not bear to look at Nuo Xiaoju with a sad heart.


    In order to prevent herself from going to jail, Nuo Xiaoju still tried her best. ¡°Daddy, I really have my own difficulties. I¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop pretending to be so pitiful. Seeing that you¡¯ve loved you for a few months and didn¡¯t do anything outrageous, and that you¡¯ve spent the last second with your wife, I won¡¯t call the police to arrest you. ¡± Old Madam nuo kindly let her go.


    ¡°Grandma, how could you let her go so easily? She¡¯s such a bad person, ¡± Hei Qingqing said worriedly.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished. The death penalty can be avoided, but the punishment is hard to escape. From now on, don¡¯t come any closer to our nuo family. Our nuo family will never recognize you as our granddaughter. Also, never appear in front of the Nuo family, and don¡¯t even think about hurting them. Otherwise, you know the consequences. ¡±


    The always amiable old Madam Nuo was really angry this time.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave immediately. I¡¯ll leave immediately. ¡± Nuo Xiaoju did not dare to stay any longer.


    The guests felt pity for the Nuo family. They had been kept in the dark for so long. ¡°Sigh, the Nuo family is rich and has a lot of connections. How could they make such a mistake? ¡±


    ¡°This woman is too much. She can even think of such a vicious idea. It really makes people feel disappointed. It¡¯s a good thing that they did not talk about marriage. Otherwise, they would have really harmed themselves. ¡±


    ¡°I have to tell the other sisters to pay attention to a woman. Otherwise, what will happen if my son is seduced? ¡±


    Although the Nuo family only chased her out for the sake of their relationship, in reality, it also made it impossible for her to enter the rich circle.


    ¡°Wait. ¡± Lu Yuxi, who had been silent the whole time, said.


    ¡°sister-in-law, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Why did sister-in-law suddenly ask this woman to wait?


    ¡°You haven¡¯t apologized yet. ¡±

 Chapter 466

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Although everyone already knew the truth, Nuo Xiaoju had always denied it and made her suffer. How could she not get it back.


    Nuo Xiaoju had thought that she could leave, but she did not expect such a thing to happen.


    ¡°Your behavior just now was very extreme. You haven¡¯t apologized yet. You can leave if you want to, but only after you apologize. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s persistent freedom made everyone praise her.


    There was no other way. In order not to be imprisoned, Nuo Xiaoju could only apologize in a low voice and run away.


    After such a thing happened, Grandfather Nuo was not in the mood to celebrate his birthday. He could only send off the guests one by one apologetically.


    In less than ten minutes, only the members of the Nuo family were left in the hall. Everyone was suffering and angry about what had happened just now.


    When everyone was angry and came back to their senses, Lu Yuxi was the first to react. ¡°Ms. Wei-an, I wonder where the real Nuo Xiaoju is now. ¡±


    At the mention of her, wei-an could not help but feel sour in her heart. ¡°Lin DA, she, she is suffering more than ordinary people. ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, what is going on? What kind of suffering is my poor granddaughter going through? ¡±OlddLadyy nuo¡¯s solemn attitude instantly collapsed.


    Wei An began to tell the story. ¡°It¡¯s like this.. Three months ago, when that fake daughter of yours was getting married, Lin Da, who is your granddaughter, had a car accident with her adoptive parents. Her family was not wealthy to begin with, but because of the car accident, it made things worse. The expensive surgery cost made Lin da almost collapse.¡±


    Not long after they started talking, the aunties were already crying.


    ¡°At that time, there was really no other choice. Lin Da could only come and borrow from me. I originally wanted to give it to her directly instead of borrowing it, but she was too stubborn. I couldn¡¯t persuade her, so I could only agree and only borrow it. Although the surgery was successful, Lin Da¡¯s adoptive mother was crippled, and her father had already hit his nerves, resulting in a paralyzed half of his body. ¡±


    ¡°How could this be? ¡± Nuo Rouye was as worried as the others.


    ¡°although life is so difficult, Lin da did not give up. She resolutely took over the family. In addition to taking care of her sick parents, she also took care of her younger brother who was still in primary school. All the heavy responsibilities in life were placed on her. She chose to take a break from school and work two jobs every day to support the family. She even transferred a fixed amount of money to my card every month to return it to me. She even forgot that she had a heart attack and was still persisting even though her body was almost exhausted. I tried to stop her, but I couldn¡¯t. I wanted to help her, but she kept saying that she could. ¡±


    As Wei Wei an spoke, her eyes turned red and red.


    ¡°My poor granddaughter, why didn¡¯t she ask for help after suffering so much? Why didn¡¯t she come back to look for us? ¡± Old Madam Nuo couldn¡¯t help but wipe her tears away with her handkerchief.


    ¡°Yes, if cousin had come back to look for us, she wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much and wouldn¡¯t have let this fake Nuo Xiaoju run amok for so long. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that Lin da didn¡¯t come back, but she still doesn¡¯t know about your existence. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Nuo Youqing was surprised.


    ¡°Yes, Lin da really doesn¡¯t know about your existence. Although she knows that she¡¯s not the biological daughter of her adoptive parents, she doesn¡¯t know that she still has a family. The only reason I know about it is because I saw grandfather nuo¡¯s birthday card recently. ¡±


    ¡°This child is very kind. Even though she knows that her adoptive parents aren¡¯t her biological parents, she still takes care of them. This is the real miss of the Nuo family. ¡±

 Chapter 467

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Grandfather Nuo was very satisfied with this granddaughter who had yet to enter the family. As expected, she was of the excellent bloodline of the Nuo family. This was how a child of the Nuo family should be.


    ¡°where is she now? We have to bring her back. We can¡¯t let her suffer anymore. ¡± Grandfather Nuo¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s hearts jump with excitement.


    ¡°father, thank you. ¡± In the eyes of Nuo Youqing, his father had always been biased and did not love him. He had never thought that his father would be so concerned about himself and his daughter.


    ¡°What do you mean by thank you? The most important thing now is to get her back first. We can talk about the rest later. ¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how much suffering my cousin has suffered outside. If first aunt finds out about it in the afterlife, she will be heartbroken. ¡± Hei Qingqing was looking forward to this unknown cousin of hers.


    ¡°Elder Nuo, I have a suggestion. I think that if we want to know what kind of suffering Miss Nuo has suffered outside, we should observe in the dark first. That way, we might know what kind of life Miss Nuo is living. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s idea was great Old Master nuo nodded in satisfaction.


    ¡°Yes, this idea is not bad. Let¡¯s not alarm her first. Let¡¯s see what kind of life she is living. At least we know how to approach her. ¡±


    ¡°wait a minute, old master Nuo, don¡¯t you think there are too many people now? ¡± According to Hei Bu, you are all famous here. You must have been recognized before you even left the house. How can you still observe in the dark?¡±Lu Yuxi stopped the mighty group of people.


    Indeed, such a thing had happened. ¡°Then what should we do now? daughter-in-law of the small tribe, you are smart. Why don¡¯t you think of a way? ¡±


    ¡°Mr. He. ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at he ling Han.


    ¡°You can just call me Ling Han. ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ling Han, since you like photography, you should know what can be broadcasted live, right? ¡± Although he ling Han politely asked her to call him by his name, to prevent a certain someone from getting jealous, he still added the word ¡°Sir¡± .


    ¡°Of course I know that. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Lu Yuxi did not understand why Lu Yuxi would suddenly ask this.


    ¡°If we can stream it live, then you can secretly film it. That way, everyone will be able to see it as long as they are here. ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°that¡¯s a good idea. Why didn¡¯t I think of that? ¡±


    ¡°I, from the Hei Bu, Qing Qing is not from here. That¡¯s why everyone is not familiar with us. We should not be discovered. That¡¯s why we can follow them just in case. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do that. It¡¯s so dark now. With one more person, there will be more protection. In case my granddaughter thinks that he is a pervert and gets scared, I will be much more at ease if you guys go with the Hei Bu, ¡± elder nuo said.


    ¡°But Wei Wei an, it¡¯s already so late. Are you sure my granddaughter isn¡¯t sleeping and is still outside? ¡± Old Madam Nuo asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Grandma Nuo, I just said that Lin da has to bear more hardships than others, so she¡¯s probably still working outside at this time. ¡±


    ¡°I got it. Qingqing, the daughter-in-law of the small division, and he, I¡¯ll leave my granddaughter to you guys. You have to take it seriously so that we can see it more clearly. ¡±


    ¡°okay, grandma, don¡¯t worry, we got it. ¡±


    Nuo rouye carefully handed them clothes. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, you guys should put on a few clothes. ¡±


    Hei Bu took Lu Yuxi¡¯s clothes and put them on her first, which made Qing Qing extremely touched.


    Wei Wei an gave the address to Lu Yuxi. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, because I often appear on the news with Dad. My presence will only disturb you guys, so I¡¯ll leave it to you guys. ¡±

 Chapter 468

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Just like that, the four of them followed the address given by Wei Wei an to the place on the paper.


    Hei Qing Qing stared at the red glowing sign in confusion. ¡°A bar. Does my cousin work here? ¡±


    ¡°Wei Wei an did indeed write this address. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wrong. ¡± In order to prevent any mistakes, Lu Yuxi read it again.


    Hei Bu did not say anything. He just followed behind them.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go in. ¡±


    The lights shone in all directions. Screams and cheers almost covered the ear-splitting music. On the dance floor, the young men and women swayed their bodies to their heart¡¯s content, hoping for a beautiful encounter.


    There were many people in the bar, and it wouldn¡¯t be long before someone squeezed in. Hei Bu tightly protected Lu Yuxi in his arms, so she didn¡¯t feel crowded.


    The four of them were like ordinary young men, finding a corner to sit down and ordering a bottle of wine as if they were covering.


    ¡°There are so many people, how can you recognize which one is my cousin? ¡± Wei Wei an had given them a photo, but the lighting here was different from during the day, so they couldn¡¯t just take a liking to each other.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, isn¡¯t there a radar here? Are you afraid of not finding it? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing and he linghan asked in unison, ¡°radar? What radar? There¡¯s such a thing here. ¡±


    Hei Bu didn¡¯t need to think to know what the little woman was thinking. With a glance, Lu Yuxi immediately changed her words.


    ¡°Hehe, what I mean is, don¡¯t you still have your brother here? What¡¯s there to be afraid of? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing really admired this sister-in-law. She tried her best to hold back her laughter. It seemed that only she could joke with her brother like this.


    Perhaps it was because Lu Yuxi had a standard eastern face here, coupled with the light makeup she put on tonight, it made all the boys excited.


    ¡°This lady, can I buy you a drink? ¡±


    Hei Bu shot a look at her, ¡°get lost. ¡±


    That person was so scared that he ran away.


    ¡°Hey, this, I haven¡¯t¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi hadn¡¯t even said anything when she was already in front of Hei Bu. She looked at Hei bu with a complaining look, ¡°look at you, you scared away my suitor. ¡±


    Hei Bu laughed dangerously, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be spanked tonight, then shut up. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi muttered unhappily, ¡°Hmph, stupid rag, you only know how to bully me. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? How about you speak louder? ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s ears were sharp enough to hear Lu Yuxi¡¯s words.


    ¡°Hehe, no, nothing. ¡±


    ¡°I say, Hei Bu, your relationship with your younger sister-in-law is really good. ¡± He linghan had known Hei bu since he was young and had never seen anyone flirt with her to such an extent.


    ¡°You can also see that my brother and sister-in-law have always been so close. I¡¯m very envious¡­ ¡±


    They chatted like this for an unknown period of time before they finally remembered the important matter.


    ¡°Heavens, we¡¯ve been here for so long and we still haven¡¯t seen any sign of my cousin. Could it be that she left work early? ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s use of clairvoyance was still fruitless.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. According to Wei an, she endured a heart attack to work in a place like this. We know how strong her endurance is, so she probably won¡¯t take leave easily or go back early. ¡± Lu Yuxi picked up the fruit juice that HEI BU ordered for her and took a SIP.


    ¡°But why haven¡¯t I seen a similar figure? ¡± Hei Qingqing couldn¡¯t see her sitting down, so she simply stood up to look.


    ¡°be patient. You just got here and you want to see her. Isn¡¯t it too fast? ¡±


    At this time, the deafening music suddenly stopped. The young men and women had not had enough fun yet, so they blurted out their complaints.

 Chapter 469

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s going on? Why did they stop the music all of a sudden? Aren¡¯t they letting us have a good time? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    The crowd was extremely angry, and Hei Qingqing couldn¡¯t help but poke her head out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know, something must have happened up ahead. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. Who knows, there might be some big news. ¡± Hei Qingqing had always been like this. Lu Yuxi also liked to watch the show, but in the end, they hit it off.


    Hei Bu saw that Hei Qingqing was following her, so he and he linghan stayed where they were, drinking and chatting.


    ¡°boss, why did you suddenly stop the music? ¡± Everyone¡¯s conflict escalated.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, everyone. Something happened here and we might need to take care of it. I¡¯ve really disturbed everyone¡¯s mood. I¡¯m really sorry. ¡± Since he dared to open a bar on this street, it meant that the boss had some power However, there were always a few people who felt that they had more power.


    ¡°We¡¯re paying to play here, not to watch the fun. What do you want? Hurry up and finish it. ¡± That person was very annoyed.


    At this moment, a few people surrounded the man and threatened, ¡°how is it? Duff is in charge of this street now. You¡¯re not giving face to duff, are you? ¡±


    ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s brother Duff. You guys can do whatever you want. I won¡¯t disturb you, I won¡¯t disturb you. ¡± The man instantly gave in.


    Lu Yuxi and Hei Qingqing squeezed through the crowd and finally squeezed to the front.


    They saw a yellow-haired man sitting on the Sofa at the side with a woman standing beside him with her head lowered.


    ¡°You¡¯re F * Cking shameless, aren¡¯t you? Hand over my wallet, or else I won¡¯t be polite. ¡±


    The woman didn¡¯t say anything, but just stood there with her head lowered.


    Because her English was better, Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t find it difficult at all.


    ¡°Sigh, Dafu is bullying others here again. How many times has it been? Why is he still unwilling to let this girl go? ¡±


    ¡°What can we do? He has the final say here. We can¡¯t resist him, so we can only let him bully us. This DAFU is relying on his own power to go around harming other girls. If this succeeds, it will be the 15th time this month. ¡±


    Although Lu Yuxi could hear some clues, she was still a little confused. She could not help but ask the person who was talking, ¡°May I ask, what exactly is going on? ¡±


    The beautiful woman hit on her and asked a question Of course, they would not refuse, ¡°it¡¯s like this. Dufu is the overlord of this place, and he often appears in this generation. The bar is a place where he often appears, and almost all the prettier girls here will fall into his hands. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi continued to ask in confusion, ¡°but why did she say that other people stole his money? ¡±


    The man lowered his voice, ¡°this is his usual method. No one took his wallet at all, but he still wants to frame others. If the other party can¡¯t take it out, he will definitely take it away. At that time, you don¡¯t need to think about what will happen. ¡±


    Through the discussion, Lu Yuxi seemed to understand the reason for the matter. In other words, the Dafu here was the same as the other gangsters, the kind who wanted to be king with a few subordinates.


    ¡°Are you deaf? Did you hear me? Hand over my wallet. ¡± The DAFU became even worse.

 Chapter 470

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Big Brother Dafu, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s that kind of person. How much money do you have in your wallet? Our Bar will pay for it. ¡± The boss had always taken good care of his employees.


    ¡°HMPH, stop meddling in other people¡¯s business. Let me tell you, you can¡¯t afford to pay for the money I lost. If you know what¡¯s good for you, you better stay put. Otherwise, you know the rules of our business. ¡±


    The boss also pleaded for mercy. There was really nothing he could do. He could only shake his head and sigh. He was also someone under someone else¡¯s command. How could he meddle in other people¡¯s business? He had no choice but to accept his bad luck. He only pitied this kind girl.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t steal your wallet. ¡± The girl who had been lowering her head all this time raised her head to uphold justice for herself.


    Due to the dim light, Lu Yuxi could not see very clearly. She could only feel that she was a western face.


    ¡°sister-in-law, why does this girl look so much like the girl in the photo? Could she be my cousin? ¡± Hei Qingqing could not see very clearly either. She could only see a faint outline.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t see very clearly. Let¡¯s see again. ¡± Lu Yuxi observed the girl seriously.


    At the same time, dove was also very angry because of Lin da¡¯s words. ¡°What did you say? Say it again. ¡±


    Lin Da was not afraid and continued, ¡°I said, I didn¡¯t steal your wallet. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re really bold. You actually dare to say it. Let me tell you, I clearly saw that you stole it just now, and you¡¯re still trying to deny it. ¡± Dove insisted that it was Lin da who did it, so she could not deny it.


    ¡°Okay, since you said that I stole your wallet, then please show me evidence to prove that I stole your wallet. ¡±LinnDaa knew who dove was, and she also knew that some of her friends had also fallen into her hands.Shee knew that she should not provoke such a person However, if she remained silent, she would still become the next person to be defiled.


    ¡°evidence? Haha, it¡¯s really funny. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard that someone asked me for evidence. Since you asked, then I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯m the evidence. I saw you take my wallet with my own eyes. ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take your wallet. I know you, and I¡¯ve heard others talk about you. You falsely accuse others of taking your wallet and then ask them to hand it over. If you can¡¯t hand it over, then you¡¯ll defiled others, right? ¡± Lin Da was not afraid of him She directly told him the truth of the matter.


    ¡°since you know, then I have nothing to hide. Let me tell you, I¡¯ve taken a liking to you. If you know what¡¯s good for you, follow me. Otherwise, I still have a way to make you leave. However, the treatment will be different. ¡± Duff sized up Lin da fiercely She looked very wretched.


    ¡°What if I say no? ¡± Lin Da knew that she would offend others like this, but she had no choice. She could not follow him. If she followed him, it meant that she would be finished for the rest of her life.


    ¡°No, fine. Since you refuse to do it the hard way, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you. Men, bring her back. Let me be happy tonight. When I¡¯m happy, I won¡¯t miss out on your benefits. ¡±


    The subordinates immediately showed their arrogant tails. ¡°thank you, big brother Dafu. ¡±


    With the order from their boss, the subordinates rubbed their hands together and walked towards Lin da. ¡°No more meaningless struggles. No one will dare to save you here. ¡±


    The two of them stepped forward to restrain Lin DA. Lin Da struggled to let go. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. Let me go. ¡±


    Was her life going to end just like that She really wanted a hero to come out and save her at this time.

 Chapter 471

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Please, help me. Help me call the police. Please, help me. ¡± Despite Lin da¡¯s pleas, everyone was helpless. They did not know how to help her, and they did not want to get into trouble.


    And they were bound. There was no way to escape.


    The bar owner could not stand it anymore. ¡°brother Dafu, look, can you let her go? Although she is a little pretty, why force someone like her who does not obey you? After all, it is not sweet to force things. Next time, I will find someone more beautiful¡­ ¡±


    Before the owner could finish his sentence, he was met with Dafu¡¯s fierce gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t like other things, but I like her. I¡¯ve told you before, don¡¯t meddle in my affairs. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about staying here. ¡±


    ¡°But¡­ Sigh. ¡± There was nothing he could do.


    ¡°You guys, help me call the police. Please, when the police come, they won¡¯t dare to be so arrogant. ¡± Naturally, Lin DA¡¯s request for help did not receive any help.


    Lu Yuxi had not made a move all this time because she felt that she could not stop it. Even if she had helped her today, could she help her for a while and help her for the rest of her life After she left, these people would only treat her even more harshly.


    DAFU¡¯s smug look deepened. ¡°Save Your strength. It¡¯s useless. Do you think they would dare to do such a thing in my territory? ¡±


    Lin Da¡¯s eyes were only filled with fear. She was afraid. She was afraid that if she went this time, she would be abused by these animals. She was afraid that if she resisted this time and was taken away, she would be beaten to death at any time. If that was the case, what would happen to her father? How would her mother help her.


    ¡°take her away. ¡± After achieving the purpose of this trip, Dafu felt that there was no reason for him to stay here anymore.


    ¡°Let go of me, let go of me. ¡±


    With just this struggle, Lu Yuxi used the dim light to see the girl¡¯s appearance clearly. Wasn¡¯t this the girl in the photo?


    Lu Yuxi squeezed out of the crowd and pushed away the two men who were holding Lin da. ¡°I said let go, did you hear me? Are you deaf? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing¡¯s eyesight was naturally very good. The next second that Lu Yuxi recognized her, she also recognized her. She pushed away the man on the other side and protected Lin da behind Lu Yuxi and herself.


    Hearing the voice, Dafu turned around. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡±


    ¡°boss, someone came out to cause trouble. ¡±


    Dafu said happily, ¡°I thought who was so bold. So it¡¯s two little beauties. They took the initiative to come out. Do they want to go back with me? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing glared at her fiercely and could not help but laugh. ¡°Bah, shameless. When you go back to sleep, place your pillow higher. Maybe you can still dream tonight. ¡±


    ¡°Yo, you¡¯re quite bold. You actually dare to say such things to me. You should know that no one has ever dared to say such things to me. ¡± Dafu was even more interested in Hei Qingqing.


    His subordinates were also very unhappy. They thought that they could taste the sweetness as well. ¡°Boss, these two are oriental beauties. They are very rare here. I wonder if you can think a little more of them when the time comes? ¡±


    Duff was in a good mood. ¡°Of course. With my rice, how could I not have your soup? ¡±


    ¡°thank you, boss. ¡± Everyone said in unison. They were all laughing in their hearts. After all, there were very few oriental beauties here.


    ¡°take all three of them away. ¡± They thought that duff only had two or three subordinates. Who knew that a few more would appear from the dark and surround them all at once.

 Chapter 472

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, I¡¯ll give you three seconds to get out of my way. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s tone was cold and indifferent.


    ¡°What big words. Don¡¯t forget whose territory this is. You¡¯re just an easterner. Aren¡¯t you being too arrogant if you want to behave atrociously here? ¡± Death was their biggest taboo. When Lu Yuxi said this, Dafu¡¯s expression immediately changed to anger.


    ¡°Haha, yes, we can¡¯t be enemies with you here, but if you think you can be arrogant and despotic, someone will naturally punish you. ¡± Hei Qingqing¡¯s mockery deepened.


    ¡°PA! ¡± Dafu slapped the table.


    ¡°PUNISH US? Haha, what a joke. In this place, I, Dafu, am also a reputable person. With a wave of my hand, at least some people will come out. If they dare to touch me, I won¡¯t let them out of this bar. ¡±


    ¡°boss, don¡¯t be angry. These two girls don¡¯t have the right to make you angry. I think they¡¯re just saying something that doesn¡¯t exist to scare you. ¡±


    ¡°HMPH, do you think I¡¯m afraid? I¡¯m just angry. Stop talking nonsense with them and bring all of them back. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi and Hei Qingqing looked at the people surrounding them warily.


    ¡°Stop Right there. ¡±


    Lin Da was very grateful to these two strangers who she did not know. They were not familiar with them at all, but they were able to save them and did not look on coldly.


    ¡°Thank you, don¡¯t bother about me. I know I can¡¯t run away. You can still run away when they don¡¯t know your identity. If they know, you really can¡¯t run away. If you can, help me call the police. I want to live. ¡±


    ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ve already angered him. I don¡¯t think we can still run away, ¡± Hei Qingqing said helplessly.


    Lu Yuxi patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We can definitely run away because our radar hasn¡¯t made a move yet. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My sister-in-law¡¯s radar hasn¡¯t made a move yet. What are you afraid of? ¡± Hei Qingqing and Lu Yuxi blinked tacitly.


    Lin Da didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, but she didn¡¯t think they were afraid at all.


    ¡°Go on, what are you waiting for? If she asks you to stop, then stop. Each and every one of you are useless. Which one of you is your boss? ¡± Duff was really angry. He only wanted to take them away as soon as possible.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ladies. I¡¯m the one who dragged you into this. ¡± In the eyes of others, Lin da had been a beautiful little princess since she was young. However, this did not make Lin da feel proud. Instead, it made her feel afraid.


    She was only a small family. In this society, if she had such a look, she would definitely attract trouble. Just as she thought, when she went to school and went home, there would always be small hooligans following her If not for her father being timely every time, she would have lost her virginity long ago.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s normal for cousin to protect cousin. Don¡¯t say thank you. ¡±


    ¡°COUSIN? ¡± Lin Da did not understand. Other than her parents and brother, she did not seem to have any other relatives.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. ¡± Hei Qingqing quickly changed the topic, afraid that she would be seen through. However, at a time like this, who would think too much.


    ¡°capture them and bring them to the small storeroom. I want to approve them one by one. I don¡¯t believe that they will still be stubborn when the time comes. ¡±


    Those people were very fast. The next second after Dufu gave the order, Lu Yuxi and her group were captured.


    At this moment, Hei Qingqing suddenly shouted in Chinese.

 Chapter 473

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°brother, sister-in-law has been captured. She is going to be captured and brought back to be the wife of the village. ¡±


    Hei Bu, who had been drinking quietly, did not know what was going on. His ears were very sensitive and he immediately heard the sound.


    He linghan put down the wine glass in his hand. ¡°What happened? ¡±


    Based on Hei Bu¡¯s understanding of Lu Yuxi, she must have caused trouble again.


    ¡°Save Your strength. Don¡¯t say that we don¡¯t understand Chinese. Even if you say some Martian language, no one will be able to save you. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? Really? How do you know this? Do you have the ability to predict the future? ¡± Hei Bu held a pistol and secretly pressed it against Dafu¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Who are you? What do you want? ¡± Dafu did not expect to be threatened.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything. I just want to tell you that if you are sure that you want to capture my wife and sister, this gun will definitely be aimed at your head. When the time comes, there will be a ¡®Bang¡¯ . I believe it will be very interesting. ¡±


    ¡°You, you actually dare to use a gun in my territory. Do you know who I am? ¡± Dafu was pressed against his waist by Hei Bu. He did not dare to turn his head, but his tone was full of threats to Hei Bu.


    ¡°Do I need to know? ¡±


    ¡°What do you want? ¡± Duff knew that since this person dared to point a gun at him, he would not be soft-hearted when it came to shooting.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything. I just don¡¯t want to see you here. Please, immediately, take your men and leave this place. Otherwise¡­ ¡± Hei bu increased the strength on his waist ¡­


    ¡°Okay, okay. I agree to whatever you want me to do. Can I do it? ¡± His life was in the hands of others. There was nothing he could do, so he could only agree.


    Hei Bu¡¯s hands made another bet. ¡°Then let her go. ¡±


    Actually, Hei Bu could teach him a lesson. However, as he had seen Lin DA¡¯s presence, he could not do too much.


    ¡°Let her go. ¡± In order to save his life, Dafu had no choice but to do it.


    ¡°But boss, this¡­ ¡±


    ¡°This is an order. Let her go immediately. ¡±


    Since it was Dafu¡¯s order, the others did not dare to betray him so they could only follow it.


    Lu Yuxi clapped her hands in satisfaction. Very good. The radar was very practical. As expected, it was on call.


    Seeing that the three of them had ignored him, HEI BU put down the gun on his waist and said, ¡°get lost. ¡±


    Da Fu had left with his men, but how could he be the kind of person who would endure such humiliation.


    Beside him, he linghan had also discovered Lin da¡¯s presence through the lights. He simply lifted it up secretly and started clapping.


    ¡°thank you, thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I might not have been able to escape tonight. ¡± Lin Da was very grateful that nothing had happened to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I saw injustice on the road, so I pulled out my knife to help. ¡± Although Hei Qingqing was right, if it was really someone else this time, she might really choose to ignore him directly. After all, she couldn¡¯t save him. This place was that person¡¯s place If she wanted to appear here, no matter how much she helped her, it was still her turn


    ¡°thank you, thank you. ¡± Lin Da felt an unspeakable gratitude in her heart.


    ¡°No, no, this is what we should do. ¡± This was what Hei Qingqing wanted to see.


    ¡°In that case, I should go back to work. Otherwise, if I don¡¯t finish my work later, I¡¯ll be a lot behind others. ¡± In fact, she only wanted to earn money now. After all, money was very important to her now.

 Chapter 474

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°surround them all. ¡± Duff returned. This time, he seemed to be fully prepared. Even the number of people was a few more than before.


    Lin Da did not expect him to return. She said nervously, ¡°Oh my God, how can this be? It¡¯s over, we¡¯re really dead. ¡±


    ¡°brother, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you warn them just now? What¡¯s going on now? ¡± There were a lot of people surrounding them. If they could not stop them, they would definitely be beaten into minced meat if they fought.


    Duff brought more people He pointed angrily in their direction. ¡°arrest all of them. How dare you threaten me just now. I¡¯ve already said that it would be best if they knew who I was. Since they¡¯ve provoked me now, none of them can escape. ¡±


    Lin Da also knew the seriousness of the matter. ¡°Oh my God, things seem to be easier than I thought. I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯ve helped me enough. There¡¯s no need to help me anymore. You should run quickly. If you don¡¯t, it¡¯ll be too late. ¡±


    The three of them still didn¡¯t have any reaction. They were extremely calm.


    ¡°You guys really have to run now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really drag you guys down. He¡¯s a well-known bully here. Now that we¡¯ve offended him so much, he definitely won¡¯t let you guys off. Hurry up and leave through the small door at the back. ¡± Lin Da had already used a pleading tone to tell them to run quickly Who knew that in return, the three of them would still be extremely calm.


    ¡°surround them. ¡± In just a short while, they had already entered the interior of the bar.


    ¡°HMPH, what, weren¡¯t you being arrogant just now? Now I want to see how you¡¯re going to be arrogant. ¡±


    Hei Bu sneered, ¡°do you think I¡¯ll take notice of you with so few people? From the looks of it, you still don¡¯t know how to make use of this opportunity that I¡¯ve given you. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, what do you mean by giving me a chance? ¡± Duff was in a bad mood because of these words, as if he was pitying him.


    ¡°I never repeat myself. ¡±


    ¡°Very arrogant, right? I¡¯ve already said it. This is my territory. Although not everyone owns the streets and alleys, at least with a wave of my hand, the people here would not dare to disobey me. ¡±


    Hei Bu did not speak. Even though he was surrounded by people, he still sat leisurely at the side.


    Hei Qingqing really could not stand him repeating how powerful he was. ¡°You should know the Nuo family, right? ¡±


    ¡°The nuo family? Which Nuo family? ¡± Duff asked in confusion.


    His subordinate secretly answered, ¡°boss, it¡¯s that extremely rich nuo family with influence in both the black and white areas. ¡±


    Duff seemed to have understood something. ¡°useless, of course I know which Nuo family it is. Do you even need to tell me? It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t remember it at the moment. ¡±


    Of course, he knew about the Nuo family. The nuo family was so loved and feared in this place. There were so many triads here, but none of them dared to touch the Nuo family. The military power behind him was even more daunting.


    ¡°Oh, so from your conversation, you know about it? ¡± Hei Qingqing was not afraid to mention the Nuo family in front of Lin da now, because she did not know the relationship between the Nuo family and herself.


    ¡°So what if I know? So what if I don¡¯t know? Do I have to tell you? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, even if you don¡¯t know, you know about the gang, right? ¡± Hei Qingqing¡¯s words shocked duff.

 Chapter 475

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Although the Nuo family was powerful, they couldn¡¯t be transferred just like that. They could all escape during the transfer period. However, although the mafia wasn¡¯t the most powerful in this place, they were spread all over the place. They were powerful, and they couldn¡¯t be underestimated Once they were provoked, they wanted to escape That was impossible.


    ¡°I still say the same thing. What does it have to do with you whether I know or not? Do I need to tell you? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me, but if you touch a hair on our heads, I believe that during this period of time, the Nuo family and the Mafia will definitely be very close to you. ¡±


    Duff raised his head and laughed. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s funny. Do you really think that I¡¯m scared? Just based on your words, you¡¯re as scared as I am, right? Then be good and quietly pretend to be you. ¡±


    Seeing duff laugh, his subordinates also laughed very cooperatively, although no one knew what they were laughing about.


    ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you, I¡¯m just reminding you. If we really have some relationship with the Nuo family and the gang, what will you do? Do you think you can escape? ¡±


    The reason Hei Qingqing dragged the Nuo family and the gang out was because she did not want her brother to do anything scary in front of Lin Da. She wanted to threaten them and let them go. Who Knew¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how you know about the Nuo family and the gang. But let me tell you, this is my territory now. Whatever gang or the Nuo family you¡¯re talking about are useless here. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid. Besides, what kind of territory is the Nuo family? Don¡¯t think that you know the gang just because you have a gun. ¡±


    The more subordinates he had, the more arrogant dufu became. He didn¡¯t even blush when he bragged like that.


    ¡°Oh, so you mean you don¡¯t believe me at all, and you¡¯re not afraid at all? ¡± Hei Qingqing followed his words.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve never been afraid. Today, none of you will be able to escape. ¡±


    As for Dufu, Hei Bu never wanted to put him in his eyes. He didn¡¯t even blink when he was fighting with all kinds of black bosses, let alone a small fry who didn¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and earth.


    As the place where Hei Bu was sitting was relatively close to the bar counter, he ordered a cup of something and slowly watched as he spoke. His hand inadvertently touched the gun.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to use a gun, don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t have one. ¡± As he spoke, he gave everyone a look and everyone raised their guns and aimed at the four of them.


    ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t use a gun on my eyelids. The second you draw your gun, I will beat you into a porcupine. ¡±


    Hei Bu sneered, ¡°is that so? I¡¯m looking forward to it. ¡±


    ¡°Hei Bu, don¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡± It was not that Lu Yuxi was timid, but in this kind of situation where it was difficult for two fists to fight against four hands, with so many guns, if someone got excited and accidentally fired, what would happen if I accidentally injured them Would she have to take the risk of performing the surgery again?


    ¡°Big Brother, these two beauties are really beautiful. It¡¯s rare to see them here. ¡± The other subordinate who had just appeared was even more daring and had the idea of targeting Lu Yuxi and Hei Qingqing.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed rare, but don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t lose anything tonight. ¡± It was also because of Duff¡¯s words that Hei Bu¡¯s cold eyes flashed.


    What was the importance of Lu Yuxi to him? What was the importance of his sister growing up with him? They did not know anything, so some words were equivalent to a bargaining chip to anger HEI BU.

 Chapter 476

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lin Da knew that the situation was getting worse. She knew that she had really caused them harm. She blamed herself.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ladies. I don¡¯t even know your names, but I¡¯m still dragging you down. I¡¯m really sorry. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as dragging you down. Since you just opened your mouth, you should have thought of the consequences. So we won¡¯t blame you, and you shouldn¡¯t blame yourself, ¡± Lu Yuxi comforted her.


    Lin Da lowered her head in self-blame. She was in a bad mood. ¡°How could I not blame myself? There was a chance for you to run, but you just missed out on so many people. If I hurt you even a little, I would feel uneasy. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be uneasy about. Don¡¯t worry yourself. It hasn¡¯t happened yet. Why do you have to think in such a bad way? With my brother around, I¡¯m very relieved. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing had been bickering with Hei bu since she was a child. She knew what her brother was capable of. So, as long as he was around, they could be at ease.


    ¡°What are you arguing about? Take the woman back and get rid of the man, ¡± Dafu said impatiently. The people around felt lucky that they did not have a hero to save the Damsel in distress.


    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s a good thing that there weren¡¯t any heroes who came out to save the Damsel in distress. Otherwise, we might not be able to go home tonight. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you a long time ago, don¡¯t touch some things that you can¡¯t touch. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to avoid getting yourself killed. ¡±


    The people discussed animatedly and actually started to sympathize with these people who were surrounded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch them. Otherwise, you¡¯ll know what pain is. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s mood was dark as he looked at them threateningly.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t hear wrongly, you¡¯re threatening me, right? Then shouldn¡¯t I be afraid? ¡± Dafu didn¡¯t show any signs of weakness as he looked at Hei Bu, his eyes full of playfulness.


    ¡°capture them and bring them to my room. Call the boss of the Eastern and Western Regions and tell them to come find me. ¡± Not only could this alleviate the awkwardness, but they could also get along with each other. With so many benefits, why not.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say it again. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s face was gloomy this time, making it impossible to see what he was thinking.


    His subordinates were perhaps afraid of his aura, but they all stopped at once.


    ¡°Trash, do it. What are you waiting for? Is he the boss or the boss? ¡± Dafu was very angry.


    Hei Bu¡¯s threat didn¡¯t seem to have any effect on them. It seemed that others were right. Sometimes, if they weren¡¯t taught a lesson, they would think that they were the easiest to provoke.


    Suddenly, Dafu felt a chill on his forehead and a dangerous aura blew towards him.


    ¡°What do you want? ¡± Dafu swallowed his saliva in fear and his hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    ¡°I already said it just now. I don¡¯t want to say it a second time. It¡¯s you who didn¡¯t hear it. ¡± Hei Bu hated others who always acted arrogantly in front of him.


    ¡°So fast. ¡± The person who saw Hei bu move was stunned.


    ¡°Did you see how he got to boss Da Fu¡¯s side? ¡±


    The person who was asked shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. In the blink of an eye, he was already there. ¡±


    How could he not be fast He had been trained by his grandfather¡¯s devil since he was a little brother. If he wanted to take over the gang, his speed had to meet the requirements. Otherwise, he would be shot by cold bullets at most.


    Before his subordinates noticed, they realized that their boss had a gun pointed at his head. They all changed directions and pointed at Hei bu again. ¡°Let go of our boss quickly. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame us for being merciless. ¡±

 Chapter 477

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hei Bu pressed the gun against Duff¡¯s head and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, you know what to do. ¡±


    Duff¡¯s forehead broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Trash, what do you mean? Do you all want me to die? Put Down your guns. ¡±


    ¡°But boss¡­ ¡±


    ¡°But what? If you don¡¯t want me to die, put down your guns. ¡± Now, in order to save his life, he had to obey whatever HEI BU said.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to put down your guns. ¡± Moss rushed over with his men when he heard the news.


    The young men and women in the bar were even more shocked. They had thought that it was already rare to see duff, but they did not expect to see moss now.


    ¡°boss, boss. ¡± Duff was so scared that his legs were a little weak. Why would the boss come.


    ¡°Trash, three women and a man can¡¯t deal with them, but you still have the nerve to bring 20 brothers in. You¡¯re really trash. ¡± Moss was duff¡¯s boss, and he was the biggest here, which was why duff was afraid of that scene.


    ¡°Boss, save me. ¡±


    ¡°HMPH, save you. What¡¯s the point of keeping such a stupid person under your command? You might as well let someone else beat you to death. ¡± Moss didn¡¯t say anything nice, but it was all insults directed at Dafu.


    ¡°Men, capture this man. As for these women, bring them all back. When we sell them to the Red Light district, it will be a good income. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. Originally, the Hei Bu had already controlled the situation, and now there was another one. With the muzzle pointed at him, how was he going to escape.


    He Linghan, who was hiding at the side, had no reaction. He had been secretly recording the live broadcast with the camera. He knew that with the personality of the Hei Bu, they wouldn¡¯t fight a battle that they weren¡¯t confident in.


    ¡°You can try. ¡± A Cold Gun pointed at Moss and spoke in fluent English.


    ¡°Ling Hu. ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at the person who came in surprise.


    ¡°Hei di, Madam, I¡¯m late. I came here to do something. Hei Di sent a message and I rushed over. ¡± Ling Hu communicated with the Hei Bu and Lu Yuxi in Chinese, so he couldn¡¯t understand what they were saying.


    ¡°It¡¯s not late, it¡¯s not late. The timing is just right. ¡± As expected of Hei Bu¡¯s good brother, a good subordinate, always able to appear in times of danger. This was great.


    ¡°Who are you? You actually pointed a gun at my head. Do you know that I¡¯m¡­ A gang? ¡± Suddenly seeing the gang logo on Ling Hu¡¯s clothes, he felt a bad feeling.


    ¡°I¡¯m glad you guys answered correctly, but I never set a reward. ¡± Linghu Jing had been with Hei bu since he was young, and even the way he pointed at people was exactly the same.


    They couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Hei Bu, but they could still hide. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything hostile to the Hei Bu, why did you guys do that? ¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t? Hei Di and Madam came out to play, and you kidnapped Madam and pointed your gun at the Hei Bu. Do you think you offended the Hei Bu? ¡± Ling Hu¡¯s words were a little strange.


    ¡°What? We didn¡¯t catch them¡­ could it be¡­ ¡± Moss looked at the HEI BU and the three women in fear ¡­


    He had long felt that this man¡¯s aura was different from others, but he had never thought that he was actually Hei di.


    ¡°put down the gun and let go of those three women. ¡± Knowing that he had done something wrong, he only wanted to make up for it as soon as possible. He didn¡¯t want to bring disaster upon himself.


    ¡°But boss Mo, didn¡¯t you say to capture them all just now? Why? ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°stop talking nonsense and let them go immediately. ¡±


    Dafu begged in fear, ¡°boss, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t know this would happen. ¡±

 Chapter 478

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Dove did not hear the conversation between Linghu Jing and Moss, nor did he know who these people were. He only knew that they came with ill intentions.


    Lin Da whispered in their ears, ¡°ladies, what happened? Is there another group of people coming? We can¡¯t escape anymore? ¡±


    ¡°No, someone came to save us. ¡± Lu Yuxi wanted to see the same result this time.


    ¡°really? Does this mean that we are saved? ¡± It was good to be alive. She really did not know how her family would survive if something happened to her.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. They are the police. They are here to save us. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not want her to know too much. After all, it was not a good thing to know too much.


    ¡°really? If we are really saved, I, I want to¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Lu Yuxi kept feeling that Lin da was very anxious and nervous.


    ¡°I, I have something to do at home. I want to, I want to go back first. ¡± Usually, she was already at home taking care of her parents at this time. This time, she actually delayed for more than half an hour She was afraid that her parents, who were unable to take care of themselves at home, and her immature younger brother would do something.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you have something to do, then you should go back first. There¡¯s nothing else here. Leave it to us. You should go first. ¡± Lu Yuxi also knew what was going on. She did not stop her at all. She was also afraid that something would happen to her adoptive parents Her younger brother, who was still in the first grade, could not take care of her.


    ¡°Yes, thank you. ¡± In a panic, Lin da threw down her apron.


    ¡°boss, I have to go. I will come back to work tomorrow. ¡± Even though this method had happened, she still had to come.


    ¡°Ah? Yes, okay. ¡± The boss liked this kind and filial girl. He had thought that something would happen to her tonight, but she was safe and sound, so he could not believe it.


    Looking at Lin Da¡¯s departing figure, Hei Qingqing asked, ¡°sister-in-law, Lin da has left. What should we do now? ¡±


    ¡°How can we help? Go and follow her. Don¡¯t forget the mission that old master Nuo and old Madam Nuo taught us. ¡±


    ¡°This is the place? ¡± There were so many people here, all of them holding guns fiercely. They were like people who had nothing to do and left just like that. Was this really good?


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll ask first. ¡±


    As he said that, he waved at Hei Bu. ¡°Hei Bu, come over here. ¡±


    Hei Bu put the gun on his waist and slowly walked towards Lu Yuxi. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Lin da has left, we have to chase after her. You can leave the matter to Ling Hu. He is so efficient. ¡±


    ¡°So you mean that I¡¯m not efficient? ¡± Hei Bu was calculative and would not let go of this sentence.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. What I meant was¡­ Sigh, seriously, I don¡¯t want to explain too much to you. Now is not the time to explain. We have to chase after them. Please explain. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Hei Bu had already planned to hand the matter over to Ling Hu, but he was not as fast as Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°wait a minute. ¡± Lu Yuxi grabbed onto hei BU¡¯s arm.


    Hei Bu turned around and looked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°that guy called Duff, let them take care of him. Don¡¯t let him come out and harm girls again. Otherwise, who knows how many girls he will ruin. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Hei Bu knew that she would always be kind enough to think of things for others.


    After giving her instructions, she immediately ran out of the bar and ran in the direction of Lin Da.


    The development of things was always something they could not predict. A difficult problem was once again on their heads.

 Chapter 479

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The four of them followed Lin da and finally reached her home after going through a dark road.


    It was surrounded by rich and powerful families. Its small and dilapidated home allowed people to see her poverty at a glance.


    Lu Yuxi was afraid that she knew of their existence, so the four of them did not enter. However, perhaps the house was too dilapidated and not soundproof at all. Even though the door was closed, they could still hear the footsteps inside.


    Lin Da locked the door from the outside. As her younger brother was too small, and her father and mother could not walk around, she was afraid that it would not be safe, so she had developed this kind of situation a long time ago.


    She walked quietly into the room first. Her cute brother had already fallen asleep peacefully. Lin Da¡¯s thin and flat face made her heart ache.


    Even though she had used her best ability to replenish her brother¡¯s nutrition with the best food, she was still so thin.


    In the room, her foster father and Foster Mother heard the commotion outside and asked, ¡°is it Lin da? ¡±


    ¡°Father, mother, didn¡¯t I already tell you that I will be back very late? Why are you still waiting for me? Why didn¡¯t you go to bed earlier? ¡±


    As their parents were worried that it wasn¡¯t safe for them to be outside, no matter how late it was, they would wait for Lin da to come back before they could sleep peacefully.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t come back, how could we sleep? We were worried about you. We were the ones who dragged you down. ¡± The adoptive mother was in great pain. She wished that she could transfer all of Lin da¡¯s suffering onto herself.


    ¡°Mom, why do you say that? Why are you dragging me down? ¡±


    The adoptive father wasn¡¯t any better His eyes were filled with pain. ¡°Lin DA, it¡¯s mom and Dad who have let you down. They haven¡¯t given you a decent life since you were young. Now, they even want you to take a break from school and work. The burden of your life is all on you. They even have to serve the two of US trash. Poor child, how much more suffering do you have to go through? ¡±


    At this point, the adoptive father¡¯s voice became choked with sobs, and the adoptive mother¡¯s eyes also turned red.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t say that. You and mom raised me up so painstakingly. The family conditions were so poor, and dad still paid for my education with a brick. Now that you are in trouble, how can I give up on you? ¡± Lin Da saw the pained expression on her parents¡¯ faces Her heart instantly turned colder.


    ¡°I know. You have never been afraid of hardship since you were young, but, Lin DA, ¡± the adoptive father hesitated for a second.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to burden me anymore. Let me go just like this. ¡±


    This sentence made Lin da¡¯s heart stop for a few seconds. It was evident how much determination her father had made.


    ¡°Yes, Lin Da. Mother¡¯s lower body is also crippled. Although the surgery was successful, the later stage of treatment still requires a lot of money. The treatment may not be good. Otherwise, mother will leave too. This will make things much easier for you. ¡±


    Hearing her parents¡¯words, Lin da could not hold back her tears anymore. They fell down and her legs could not help but kneel down.


    ¡°Dad, mom, please don¡¯t say such things. Although life is a little tough now, no matter how tired I am, as long as I see your smiling faces, I can feel at ease. I don¡¯t feel that tired. If all of you leave, how will I have the courage to survive? ¡±


    Her adoptive mother also felt uncomfortable. ¡°Lin Da, I know you are a good child. I will leave your brother reese to you. Your burden will be lighter. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say such things. As long as you receive treatment, you will get better in the future. I believe that you will be able to endure it. ¡±

 Chapter 480

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lin Da had been wandering ever since she was a child. She was no different from a little beggar. Her adoptive parents did not dislike her and took her in. She also knew that she was taken in and that her family was not rich. However, her adoptive parents still loved her dearly.


    Ever since she found out that she had a heart attack, they brought her around to seek medical treatment. She did not remember who her parents were, but she treated these two people who loved her as her parents.


    The two foster parents had mixed feelings. No one knew what they were thinking.


    ¡°Lin DA, get up. We won¡¯t talk like that anymore. ¡± The foster father calmed down as if he had been enlightened.


    Lin Da wiped her tears and sat up cleanly from the ground. ¡°Yes, father, mother, don¡¯t say such things in the future. Otherwise, I will be angry. ¡±


    The four people outside the door heard the conversation inside completely. Hei Bu and he linghan could not see anything, but Hei Qingqing was different.


    ¡°I¡¯m so touched. How could this be? This cousin is too kind. ¡± Hei Qingqing was really touched by the conversation inside.


    Even Lu Yuxi was no exception. She also felt a sour feeling in her heart.


    A voice came from inside again, ¡°Lin Da, I¡¯m a little hungry. Can you make something for me to eat? ¡±


    Although her adoptive father didn¡¯t eat often at night, he would call her sometimes, so Lin da naturally didn¡¯t suspect anything.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re hungry. There¡¯s nothing to eat at home. Now I¡¯m going out to the 24-hour supermarket to take a look and help you buy some food to cook. ¡± Lin Da thought that her father would only be hungry after everything was calm, so she said without hesitation.


    ¡°Okay, you go ahead and buy more. Your Dad and I want to eat, ¡± the foster mother seemed to have a tacit understanding with her foster father.


    ¡°Okay, then. I¡¯ll go buy some food for you now. You guys wait here. ¡± After saying that, she took the money and locked the door before leaving.


    Lu Yuxi and the other three were afraid that it wouldn¡¯t be safe for her to walk at night, so they followed her without any doubts.


    Perhaps it was because Lin da was doing this very often, so she bought some food and returned home in about half an hour.


    ¡°Dad, mom, I¡¯m back. I bought you all your favorite food. Eh, are you all asleep? ¡±


    As soon as Lin da got home, she found that her parents, who had been complaining about wanting to eat, had fallen asleep. She shook her head helplessly and gently covered them with the quilt.


    ¡°PA! ¡± Lin Da¡¯s elbow accidentally touched a small box, and the box fell to the ground.


    It was because of this carelessness that Lin da realized that something was wrong.


    Lin Da picked up the box and looked at it. She did not know without looking at it, but it scared her. On the box, it was written that the right dosage could make people fall asleep. If she was not mistaken, wasn¡¯t this sleeping pill This was the sleeping pill that her father had asked her to buy last time because he could not fall asleep.


    On the cabinet by the bed, Lin da also found that the glass of water that her mother had poured for her father was empty.


    Lin Da suddenly felt a chill in her heart. Her hands trembled as she patted her adoptive father¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Dad, are you asleep? Dad, I came back from shopping. ¡±


    Then, she patted her adoptive mother¡¯s shoulder and became even more panicked. ¡°Mom, wake up. Don¡¯t scare me. Mom, wake up. ¡±


    Lin Da¡¯s voice suddenly became louder and a little different. The four people outside immediately felt that something was wrong.

 Chapter 481

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hei Bu, did something happen? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked worriedly.


    Hei Bu did not answer her question. Instead, he followed his instincts and rushed in.


    Seeing Hei bu like this, everyone seemed to instantly understand that something had changed.


    Hei Bu ran to Lin da and asked, ¡°what happened? ¡±


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know. I found sleeping pills beside them. I suspect that they have already taken them. ¡± Because of this, Lin da was so scared that her face turned pale. She did not notice why Hei bu and the rest were here.


    ¡°They took sleeping pills to commit suicide. It has been half an hour since they left the house. The effects should be coming out soon. Ling Han, I¡¯ll carry the man, you carry the lady, Qing Qing, you go and call a taxi. Lin Da, it may not be safe for the children here. Wake the children up and all of them go to the hospital. ¡± For Hei Bu.. It was necessary to think of a specific plan in the next second after the incident.


    Lin Da was not scared silly by what was happening in front of her. ¡°I told you that mom and dad kept saying that they were going to leave us tonight. I felt weird, but I still didn¡¯t notice it. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Lin DA, don¡¯t just stand there. Hurry up. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that Lin da was scared silly. It was difficult for her to do anything now, so she decided to carry the child herself.


    Just like that, the group rushed to the hospital.


    Lin Da anxiously waited for the results outside. Her heart was full of self-blame. If she had paid attention, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    The child was sleeping soundly. She didn¡¯t wake him up on the way, but Lu Yuxi was just tired from carrying a child who was already in primary school.


    Lu Yuxi could also see Lin DA¡¯s current mood. ¡°Don¡¯t blame yourself. After all, it has already happened. This is not your problem. You don¡¯t know why she is like this, and they can¡¯t take it lying down. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lin DA. Don¡¯t blame yourself. I believe that everything will be fine. ¡± Hei Qingqing looked at her cousin who was already exhausted.


    The curtain was pulled open and the doctor removed the stethoscope from her ear.


    Lin Da quickly surrounded her. ¡°Doctor, Doctor, how is it? Are My parents okay? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re fine. I¡¯ve already pumped their stomachs. Although they¡¯ve taken quite a lot of medicine, many of them have already expired. They¡¯ve also been delivered in time, so there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems. I believe they¡¯ll wake up soon. ¡±


    Lin Da heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°doctor, thank you. ¡±


    ¡°The doctor said that they¡¯re fine, so you don¡¯t have to worry. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I probably wouldn¡¯t know what to do. Thank you so much. ¡± Lin Da was so excited that she almost knelt down.


    ¡°No need to thank me. Since we know what happened, it¡¯s normal for us to take action. ¡± Lu Yuxi was worshipping Hei bu more and more now. She didn¡¯t expect that he would always release the person who responded the fastest He could always play an important role at the crucial moment.


    ¡°wait a minute, why are you here? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be at the Bar? ¡± Lin Da suddenly reacted.


    ¡°Uh, this, this, oh, it¡¯s like this. We passed by. Our House passed by your door. ¡± Hei Qingqing had no choice but to think of a random way and bite the bullet.


    ¡°Is that so? But there is no road to our house, it¡¯s just a dead end. ¡± Hei Qingqing¡¯s panic was immediately seen through.

 Chapter 482

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Uh, this¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi felt that since things had come to this point, there was no point in hiding it. She might as well say it directly, ¡°Lin DA, actually, we are¡­ ¡±


    Before she could finish, she was interrupted.


    ¡°family members of beds 32 and 33, your loved ones have woken up. ¡± The nurse¡¯s words completely interrupted what Lu Yuxi had just been preparing to say.


    ¡°Here, here. ¡± When Lin da heard that her parents had woken up, she ran over without a care.


    When her adoptive mother saw Lin da, she closed her eyes in silence. ¡°Lin DA, just let us die. Why do you still want to save us? We will only be a burden to you. ¡±


    Her adoptive father continued, ¡°you might as well let us die. This way, not only will we be free, but you will also have a lighter burden on your shoulders. ¡±


    Lin Da¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Dad, mom, how could you do such a thing? Yes, you can be free if you leave, but what about me? ¡±


    Lin Da recalled what had happened just now She started to break down. ¡°Have you ever thought about me? I borrowed so much money from Wei Wei an to perform the surgery for you just to make you better? I can only sleep for a few hours a day for the past three months and work two jobs a day. Why? Who did I work so hard for? Have you ever thought about how I feel when you treat me like this? ¡±


    During these three months, Lin da had buried all her anger and resentment in her heart. Now, all of it burst out.


    The adoptive mother sobbed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, child. I didn¡¯t know. I, your father and I only wanted to lighten your burden. We never thought about this. It¡¯s mom and dad who have let you down. ¡±


    ¡°Lin DA, it¡¯s probably not wrong for us to do this. Although we¡¯ve been busy for the past three months and have taken the hardship to heart, the expenses in the future will be even higher. You¡¯ll naturally be in a lot of pain. It¡¯s better to just let us go. ¡± The adoptive father regretted not taking more medicine.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t have to worry about the expenses. In the future, our nuo family will cover all your expenses. ¡±


    ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, uncle¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Old Master Nuo, old Madam Nuo, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°We saw the scene at home when kid he took pictures of Lin Da¡¯s house after the accident. We were worried, so we came here. ¡± Old Madam Nuo was still in a bad mood.


    ¡°You are? ¡± Lin Da was shocked by these sudden words.


    ¡°We are your GRANDPA and grandma. As for the person next to us, he is your father. ¡± Old Madam Nuo didn¡¯t hold back and said directly.


    ¡°GRANDPA? Father? ¡± She still couldn¡¯t get used to these words.


    Nuo Youqing shook her head sadly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Back then, I carelessly made you disappear right under my nose. Now, I¡¯ve come to look for you. I wonder if you¡¯ve already forgotten about my existence. ¡±


    There was no world-shaking family identification scene. There were many questions. ¡°You¡¯re my relatives, relatives? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is yours, right? ¡± Nuo Youqing took out the pendant.


    Lin Da could tell at a glance that this was her own thing, because there was an orange character on it, and it was also unique. ¡°Why is this with you? I¡¯m not¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to say that you didn¡¯t give it to your friend? Why is it here? ¡± Hei Qingqing continued.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Your friend took your pendant and came to our house to confess, saying that she is a child of the Nuo family. ¡±

 Chapter 483

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°The child of the Nuo family? ¡± This word was so unfamiliar that it made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. When you were young, you were always arguing about going to the amusement park. Because there were too many people at that time, your father was also a muddle-headed person. In the end, from then on, you disappeared from our lives. ¡±


    When old Madam Nuo thought about it now, her heart was filled with sorrow. The moment she lost her child, God knew how much her heart ached.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, child. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all daddy¡¯s fault. If Daddy had held onto your hand tightly at that time, you wouldn¡¯t have suffered so many years of pain. ¡± Nuo Youqing wished that Shi Guang could do it all over again.


    ¡°You guys are really my family? ¡± When she was very young, her adoptive parents had already told her that she wasn¡¯t his biological child. She had also thought about how she would be able to recognize her family, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would end up in the hospital.


    ¡°cousin, we¡¯re all your family. ¡± Hei Qingqing really liked this cousin of hers, so she called her by her name smoothly.


    ¡°You are also my family? ¡± She thought Hei Qingqing was just a kind-hearted passerby, but she did not expect them to be friends.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Lin Da looked back. ¡°If you are my family, what about my mother? ¡±


    She never thought of blaming Lin DA¡¯s family. In her world, everyone¡¯s world was different. Since God had made her go through this, she did not need to be calculative.


    Lin Da¡¯s question made everyone¡¯s heart stop, they did not know what to say.


    ¡°Your mother passed away two months ago. ¡± Nuo Youqing was in so much pain to say this.


    ¡°She passed away? ¡± She had not even met her once. Did she pass away just like that?


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about the past anymore. Now that I¡¯ve found you, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy. ¡± Old Madam Nuo wiped her tears.


    The adoptive parents who were lying on the bed looked at them expectantly. ¡°Are you Lin DA¡¯s family? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°What are you doing now? ¡± The adoptive mother knew that some things had to be faced. However, when they had to face it, her heart would hurt.


    ¡°Yes, yes. We plan to bring her home so that she can enjoy the warmth of her family¡­ ¡± master Nuo was interrupted before he could finish his sentence ¡­


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going back. I won¡¯t go back with you guys. ¡± Lin Da resisted strongly.


    ¡°Why? I thought you had already forgiven father. I didn¡¯t expect that you would still not forgive us. ¡± Nuo Youqing was very sad. He knew that it was all because of his carelessness that caused this situation.


    ¡°Yes, child. You should go back with them. They seem to be very easy to talk to and they saved me. You should go back with them. ¡± The adoptive mother endured the pain of parting and said this.


    Judging from the way they were dressed, they must be rich people. If Lin da went back, she might be able to enjoy more happiness.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not going back. What will you do if I go back? Who Will Take Care of you? Where is your brother? Who will take care of your brother? ¡±


    It turned out that Lin da did not blame Nuo Youqing for his carelessness. Instead, she remembered the kindness of her adoptive parents and was unwilling to leave them behind.


    ¡°Lin da¡­ ¡± the adoptive parents were very touched. As expected, Lin da was a child who valued relationships ¡­


    Lin Da looked at everyone coldly. ¡°although I don¡¯t know if you are my family or not, even if you are, you should go back. I won¡¯t go with you. I¡¯ll take it as I¡¯ve already acknowledged you. ¡±

 Chapter 484

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Good, as expected of the child of the Nuo family, you are sentimental. ¡± Grandfather nuo suddenly laughed. He was very satisfied with this granddaughter of his.


    ¡°Dad? ¡± Nuo Youqing suddenly did not understand what his father was doing.


    ¡°Your name is Lin DA, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t force you to come back. During this period of time, you can take care of your adoptive parents by your side. But, you must learn from them. Wait until their condition stabilizes. ¡± Grandfather Nuo¡¯s decision this time surprised everyone.


    Lin Da sneered and shook her head in despair. ¡°forget it. School is so far away for me. I can¡¯t afford to go to school anymore. I just want to work hard now, pay off my debts, send my younger brother to school, and raise money for my parents to pay for the next surgery. ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? How can you not go to school? We¡¯ll take full responsibility for the expenses. We¡¯ll even hire someone to take care of your adoptive parents. That way, you can relax and go to school. ¡± Grandfather Nuo¡¯s serious expression was filled with love.


    ¡°The expenses are so expensive, I still¡­ ¡±


    Lin Da¡¯s words were interrupted. Old Master nuo knocked the cane in his hand unhappily. ¡°what a joke. Don¡¯t you think that the Noble Nuo family can¡¯t afford to pay that little bit of money? This hospital is the property of our Nuo family. Are you afraid that we can¡¯t afford to treat it? ¡±


    ¡°My poor granddaughter. Grandma has been through it. She knows what you are thinking. You have decided that the money is too expensive and you don¡¯t want to trouble us, right ¡°However, have you ever thought that you are our family and your family is also our family. Why would we say that we find you troublesome? ¡± Old Madam Nuo¡¯s heart ached even more for this person who always thought of everything for others.


    ¡°The nuo family? Could it be¡­ could it be that you¡¯re talking about the wealthy Nuo family? ¡± The adoptive parents were a little shocked.


    ¡°The outside world has indeed said so, so don¡¯t worry. With US around, your matters are only a small matter. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll invite the most authoritative doctor to perform an operation for you, so that you can recover as soon as possible. ¡± Old Master Nuo did not look down on this poor person at all Instead, he wanted to properly thank them.


    ¡°What kind of virtue and ability do we have to be able to accept your help? ¡± The nuo family¡¯s reputation was well-known by everyone. It was not just because of their wealth, but also because of their kindness. They always donated a lot of money to charity every year This was also the reason why many people respected them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Speaking of which, we still have to thank you. We also know about your family¡¯s situation, but if there is anything good to eat, we will give it to her. Not only did she raise my granddaughter, but she also raised her to be so outstanding. Our nuo family is very grateful to you. ¡±


    ¡°This child is fated to be with us. She is also very sensible. Since she was young, she was not as mischievous as other children. She is very obedient, no matter when she was young or now. ¡± Speaking of this, the adoptive mother felt a little bitter in her heart.


    She knew that this obedient daughter would soon become someone else¡¯s granddaughter and would leave on her own.


    ¡°Your Nuo family has a big business. I don¡¯t worry about Lin da going. I know that you are all her relatives, but I still beg you to treat her better. This girl has been suffering with us since she was young. After so many years, she has finally made it out. ¡± The adoptive father¡¯s words were full of jealousy.


    ¡°Dad, I won¡¯t leave. I won¡¯t leave you, mom, and my brother. ¡± They had just agreed that they could go home during the treatment period. Now, in the blink of an eye, Lin da had changed her mind.


    ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, I¡¯m very grateful to you for paying for the treatment of my foster parents, but I¡¯m still worried about them. ¡±

 Chapter 485

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I knew you would say that, so I¡¯ve already thought of a way. Our nuo family is big and doesn¡¯t lack a few individuals. Your adoptive parents have been kind to you, so we¡¯ve decided that your adoptive parents can move into the nuo family in the future. This way, we can form a big family and you won¡¯t be bothered. ¡±


    Old Madam Nuo loved to be lively, so this method was undoubtedly not the best solution.


    ¡°But we¡¯re disabled and small, how can we move into your family? ¡± In this aspect, the adoptive parents still felt inferior.


    ¡°You will be cured eventually. Tomorrow, we will hire a professional to treat you. I believe that you will get better soon. During the treatment period, you can stay in the Nuo family, or you can stay in the hospital as you like. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, thank you. ¡± This was the best decision. If the adoptive parents stayed in the Nuo family, then she could rest assured and not hurt one of them.


    ¡°cousin, don¡¯t thank me. We are a family now. If you say thank you again, it won¡¯t be right. ¡± This scene was what Hei Qingqing had wanted to see since a long time ago. It was perfect and warm.


    ¡°Are you both my cousins? ¡± The two girls were so brave and bold in the bar just now. She did not expect them to be her family.


    ¡°I am your cousin, but she is not. She is the person who will soon become your cousin-in-law. ¡± Hei Qingqing¡¯s mischievous introduction made everyone laugh.


    ¡°cousin-in-law. ¡± Sure enough, Lin da was very obedient. She understood immediately.


    ¡°Then, who is this? ¡± Lin Da started to recognize you here. She also recognized Hei Bu. He was the cool man in the bar. However, the way he did not smile now made her a little afraid.


    ¡°You mean this? This is your cousin, your cousin¡¯s future husband. ¡± Hei Qingqing smiled even more happily.


    ¡°cousin. ¡±


    ¡°Well, welcome to the Nuo family. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s words came from the bottom of his heart. He was very impressed by this cousin¡¯s illegal behavior.


    Just like that, the matter ended subtly. Lin Da¡¯s foster parents were living in the hospital while her younger brother went straight back to the nuo family when he fell asleep. Lin Da wanted to take care of her parents, so she naturally stayed in the hospital.


    Initially, she thought that she would not have to sleep in the same room while she was undergoing the test here. Who knew that she would have to sleep in the same room again after passing the test so quickly.


    After showering, Lu Yuxi laid lazily on Hei Bu¡¯s chest and read a book. Her feet swayed mischievously. Hei Bu read his book and ignored her.


    Lu Yuxi placed her hand on her chest and said leisurely, ¡°Hei Bu, this cousin of yours is really not bad. She is a very good girl. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Hei Bu, what do you think you will do if you give birth to a child in the future and the child is very unfilial? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked without any logic.


    ¡°strangle him to death. ¡± These few cold words completely showed his style.


    ¡°PA! ¡± Lu Yuxi slapped HEI BU¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Hey, how can you be so cruel? That¡¯s your son, how can you do that? ¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a son, if he¡¯s UNFILIAL, it¡¯s useless for me to keep him. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you too heartless? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi:¡±¡­ pretend I never said that.¡±


    Hei Bu suddenly laughed evilly and turned around. The two of them immediately became enemies but in different directions.


    ¡°speaking of children, shouldn¡¯t you give me an explanation? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi suddenly had a bad premonition¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 486

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Happy things always passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was time to leave.


    ¡°Dad, mom, you don¡¯t have to send her off. It¡¯s fine as long as she¡¯s here. ¡± The helicopter was over there. Actually, there was no need to send her off.


    ¡°Xiao Rou, I¡¯ve told you that I like your daughter-in-law very much. You have to watch her closely. If she runs away, I won¡¯t be able to tolerate you. Also, next time she comes, bring a big fat boy over. Otherwise, you¡¯ll know your mistake. ¡± Old Madam Nuo mischievously made an action of hitting someone.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s useless to tell me this. Although I also like my daughter-in-law, it¡¯s useless to tell me about the child. You have to tell this to your grandson, Hei Bu. ¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you worry. The next time you come over, I¡¯ll definitely bring you good news, ¡± Hei bu promised solemnly.


    ¡°good grandson, you have ambition, you have ambition. Not Bad. ¡± Old Madam Nuo was very satisfied.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s face was red from this topic. Seriously, it was not a very good thing to say here.


    ¡°daughter-in-law of the small ministry, the small ministry has already said that the next time there is good news, you have to work harder. ¡±


    ¡°Old Madam Nuo. ¡± Lu Yuxi was even more embarrassed.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s getting late. You guys should leave quickly. Come again when you have time. ¡±


    In just a few short days here, so many things had happened that she had never expected. However, all of them had a good ending. This was a good thing.


    In the few days that she was not in the country, the place had undergone earth-shattering changes. It was as if ou Qi¡¯s posters could be seen everywhere on the streets. When she passed by the entrance of the movie theater, there was a huge crowd. It turned out that Ou Qi¡¯s movie had already been broadcast.


    On the first day of broadcasting, it had already reached the highest box office in history. That was also how ou Qi¡¯s fame began to rise.


    ¡°Hello, Xiao Xi? I¡¯ve finally gotten through to you. ¡± On the other end of the phone, Ou Qi was a little excited.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Although Ou Qi was now famous, he was still far from the level of his previous life.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, did you see it? Did you see my movie? ¡± Ou Qi was even more excited.


    ¡°I saw it, I saw it. Congratulations, I didn¡¯t expect our Ou Qi to be so famous now. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, stop making fun of me. I¡¯m embarrassed. ¡±


    ¡°Ou Qi, you just debuted not long ago. Although you¡¯re popular now, if you stand firmly here, you have to work harder and learn to be patient, understand? ¡± She had to protect her from now on Now that she was popular, many people were staring at her, afraid that what happened in her previous life would happen again.


    ¡°Yes, Xiao Xi, thank you. I understand. ¡± Ou Qi could earn money now. When she got the money, she could also return the money to Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say thank you. By the way, I saw the cover of the movie. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the male lead should be the man you mentioned last time. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Xiao Xi, let me tell you, he talked to me at the hair department meeting that day. ¡±


    ¡°seeing you so happy, didn¡¯t you just talk to him? You are still far away from others, but this is also a new beginning. Good Luck. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± A boring conversation could pull the distance between the two of them closer.


    After Lu Yuxi arrived in city a, after making sure that the Jelly was fine, Lu Yuxi was driven back to school by Hei Bu and continued with the rest of the classes.

 Chapter 487

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As soon as they entered the school gate, they saw the principal¡¯s smiling figure and a large group of students lining up behind him to welcome him.


    ¡°welcome our national champion, Lu Yuxi. ¡±


    ¡°Welcome, welcome, welcome¡­ ¡± The students even put on an exaggerated stance ¡­


    This kind of action attracted a lot of students¡¯attention. Lu Yuxi felt embarrassed.


    ¡°principal, I think there¡¯s no need to make such a big fuss. ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, what are you talking about? You won the National Championship. It¡¯s not a casual competition. ¡± Although this was a famous university, nothing like this had happened in so many years The only honor she had won was the fifth place.


    ¡°But there¡¯s no need to make such a big fuss. ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at the person in front of her and was a little scared.


    ¡°It¡¯s not big, not big at all. If you didn¡¯t ask me not to make such a big fuss, I would have asked all the students in the school to go out. ¡±


    He was really helpless that the principal was making a big fuss out of nothing. He was really not keen to discourage him. ¡°principal, teacher he said that she has taken a liking to your car and might play for a few days. ¡±


    ¡°What? How can she do this? She clearly promised me that she would drive it back immediately after the competition ended. No, I have to call her. Otherwise, my precious car will be in trouble. ¡±


    Lu Yu had guessed that the principal was someone who loved cars very much. As soon as she heard that her car was still in he mengxin¡¯s hands, she did not feel good.


    After the principal left, the welcoming party came to an end. Lu Yuxi did not want it to be too lively, so she dismissed them.


    However, she was still stopped halfway. ¡°Stop. ¡±


    Who else but that Liu fenfen could have said with such an annoying voice, ¡°what? Is something wrong? ¡±


    As usual, Liu Fenfen brought along a few followers, but her aura was clearly not that arrogant.


    Liu fenfen walked to the opposite side of Lu Yuxi and lowered her head. ¡°I lost the bet. What do you want to do? Just say it. Since I have already made a promise, I will definitely fulfill it. ¡±


    Although Liu Fenfen was not convinced that Lu Yuxi had won first place, she had the ability to do so, didn¡¯t she?


    ¡°Also, I am very sorry for being rude to you at that time. I only recently found out what was going on. So it was all Shen Mengmeng¡¯s doing. I was also skeptical at first, but recently I really found out what was going on. ¡±


    ¡°I accept your apology. ¡± Although Liu fenfen looked a little bad on the surface, she was actually a very trustworthy person.


    ¡°thank you for your understanding. I admit that I lost the bet. I will pack up my things and leave. ¡±


    ¡°Big sister, how can you leave? If you leave, others will bully us. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, big sister. Without you, we are too timid. I am afraid that we will be bullied by others. ¡±


    Liu fenfen sighed, ¡°you have to learn to be independent too. You can¡¯t always hide under my wings, right? Since I have already promised others, I should be able to do it. ¡±


    Liu Fenfen was a strong person. If she had promised others, she would definitely do it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Where are you going? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked.


    Everyone was stunned. Liu Fenfen was puzzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that if you got into the top five, you would leave this school? ¡±


    ¡°Did I? I don¡¯t remember saying these words. If I remember correctly, these words were all said by you. I have never said anything. ¡±

 Chapter 488

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Then, then what do you mean now? ¡± The subordinates looked at Lu Yuxi expectantly, hoping that what she would say next would be what they wanted to hear.


    ¡°nothing much. ¡± After saying that, she waved her hand and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Wait. ¡± Liu fenfen stopped Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°What? Is there anything else? ¡±


    ¡°You clearly won first place, you could have used the bet from before to kick me out of the university, why did you¡­ ¡± Liu Fenfen was very surprised at this point ¡­


    ¡°I have no enmity with you. Why would I kick you out? Besides, what good would it do me to kick you out? ¡±


    ¡°But at that time, I clearly treated you like that. You¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s words caused Liu Fenfen¡¯s opinion of Lu Yuxi to instantly change ¡­


    ¡°those are all in the past. Why do you still want to go ahead? Between people, at least give others a chance. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t your intention to treat me like this. If it wasn¡¯t for someone misleading you, you wouldn¡¯t be like this. ¡± Lu Yuxi turned her body slightly She looked at them from the corner of her eyes.


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Liu Fenfen was very grateful to the girl in front of her. Although she was younger than her, in many things, she was completely inferior to her. This girl made her admire her.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Leaving a word, she left the scene with ease.


    Just as she walked to the entrance of the dormitory, she heard her roommate, Hu Meiman, humming the theme song of Ou Qi¡¯s movie. It seemed that Ou Qi¡¯s movie was really popular.


    ¡°Eh, Lu Yuxi, you¡¯re back. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    Hu Meiman immediately surrounded her and looked at Lu Yuxi with anticipation. She was very excited. ¡°Lu Yuxi, don¡¯t you know Ou Qi? Can you help me get an autograph? I¡¯m her hardcore fan. ¡±


    ¡°This? Sure, but I want to ask you a question. ¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure. Ask Me Ten or twenty. ¡± Lu Yuxi promised that she could get ou Qi¡¯s autograph. Now, she was willing to jump into the river.


    ¡°Let me ask you, why do you like Ou Qi? Do you like her songs? Or her acting? Do you like her looks a lot? ¡± Ou Qi started out dressed in rustic clothes But this time, she was indeed stunning in the movie. And now, after she became famous, her dressing was at the cutting edge of fashion.


    ¡°Well, at first, I liked her beautiful singing voice. Later on, it was her acting skills. Although we all know that this is her first work, we are not unfamiliar with it. Instead, it makes people feel that she is acting as herself. Until now, I completely like her. ¡±


    ¡°mm, so that¡¯s how it is. ¡± Speaking of acting as herself, in her previous life, although Ou Qi did not act in this movie, Ou Qi still won the best newcomer award in the later stages of the movie. This was also the stepping stone for her success later on.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, I¡¯m very envious of you. You actually know ou Qi. Thinking about how you two are friends and how you can get along with each other day and night, I feel so happy. ¡± Hu Meiman appeared to be completely infatuated with Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi could only sneer ¡­


    At this moment, Lu Yuxi suddenly noticed that Hu Meiman had a special set of clothes on her desk.


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about that. This is my cousin from the acting department. She said that she wouldn¡¯t mend a hole, so I helped her mend it so that she could perform. ¡± Hu Meiman was completely happy these few days. She didn¡¯t look as strange as before.


    ¡°perform? What performance? ¡± was there any other activity She didn¡¯t want to sit there foolishly like she was in a meeting.

 Chapter 489

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°No way, student Lu Yuxi, are you really not aware or are you pretending not to know? ¡± Hu Meiman said exaggeratedly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it very strange? ¡± No one told her about any activities. It was normal for him not to know, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re really going to be a student of Kone University? You actually don¡¯t even know about next week¡¯s school anniversary and that the entire school will be on vacation for two days. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, is it very strange? ¡± She was not the school¡¯s leader, so why would she still remember the school¡¯s anniversary celebrations? It had nothing to do with her.


    ¡°Alright, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say that. Although it¡¯s the school¡¯s anniversary, it¡¯s not the traditional boring arts competition every year. Anyway, the school¡¯s anniversary party next week is basically the preparation of the Arts Department. ¡±


    ¡°It sounds boring. Can I not go and watch it? ¡± Lu Yuxi was helpless. She was most afraid of watching this kind of dance performance. It felt like it was the same style.


    ¡°No, the principal said that if a classmate doesn¡¯t show up, then don¡¯t even think about getting one credit this year, ¡± Hu Meiman said as she sighed.


    ¡°Wow, are you serious? Isn¡¯t it a crime not to go and watch? What about during the day? What activities will there be during the school anniversary? ¡± Lu Yuxi was looking forward to the activities during the day.


    ¡°there will be. It seems like there will be outsiders during the day, and then every club will have a food exhibition. And, the most shocking thing is that because it¡¯s the 60th anniversary of the school, the principal will invite the basketball clubs from other schools to have a PK. Just thinking about those tall, handsome boys makes me want to scream. Of course, the principals and leaders of other schools will also come to be the judges of the evening party like in previous years. ¡±


    Hu Meiman could basically say that she was excited by her own words.


    ¡°sounds good. I like the food. ¡± A typical Foodie, how could she miss this.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, you¡¯re so nice. You don¡¯t have to join any clubs, so you don¡¯t have to help. Unlike me, I¡¯ve already reserved everyone¡¯s positions. ¡± Hu Meiman had the urge to cry, but no tears came.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi had nothing to say, so she could only sneer ¡­


    Perhaps it was because the school anniversary was coming, but the entire campus was filled with a festive atmosphere. Even the classes were filled with passion.


    Looking left and right, it was finally the day of the school anniversary. The entire school felt like it was the new year. Everyone was dressed beautifully, waiting for today¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°Lu Xiaoxi. ¡± From Afar, Cheng Zhengjie could be seen walking over, her stomach slightly bulging.


    ¡°Zhengjie, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see you, and also to thank you for helping me find a good job. The boss didn¡¯t complain that I¡¯m pregnant, and he even said that he has a daughter as old as me, and often stews chicken soup for me to drink. ¡±


    ¡°No wonder, he eats so well. No wonder he looks much fatter. ¡± After Cheng Zhengjie complained to her last time, she really didn¡¯t have time, so she called the boss and directly gave him the address.


    ¡°where am I fat? Recently, I¡¯ve been vomiting and eating everything. My Mom said that I¡¯ve lost weight. The little guy is too picky and doesn¡¯t eat anything. ¡± Cheng Zhengjie touched her stomach with her right hand, and her face was full of a happy smile.


    ¡°Zhengjie, you¡¯re so strong. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that it wasn¡¯t easy being a single mother. She worked hard to raise her child alone, and she also had to endure the loneliness of being alone.


    ¡°I have also thought it through. Since this man is not worthy of my love, why do I still try so hard to fall in love with him? In the end, the one who gets hurt is myself. ¡±

 Chapter 490

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Cheng Zhengjie looked at her stomach with a bitter smile Only she knew the bitter feeling in her heart. ¡°because of this child, I¡¯m always being pointed at by others now. If this was in the past, I would definitely be devastated. But now, I don¡¯t care anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Zhengjie, if you need help with anything, if I can help, you must not be polite with me. ¡± Lu Yuxi was very touched by Cheng Zhengjie¡¯s words.


    In her previous life, she had been disfigured, shot at by the wall, and pointed at. Were there not many people who looked at her strangely?


    Yes, in this life, there would always be a lot of disappointments. Other people ostracized her, so what if they pointed at her? As long as she was willing to accept it, she would eventually get over it.


    ¡°since you said so, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. I don¡¯t have any money. Please treat me to something. I¡¯ve been wanting to eat recently, and I still feel like I¡¯m not full. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi:¡±¡­¡±


    After Cheng Zhengjie finished the Twentieth Barbecue, Lu Yuxi looked at the stick in her hand and swallowed her saliva. ¡°Are you sure you really don¡¯t have an appetite? ¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t have an appetite, but maybe it¡¯s someone else¡¯s treat, and I feel like my appetite has suddenly increased. ¡± As she spoke, she finished another stick.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just say that you paid for it and feel bad for not having an appetite? Why do you have to say that it¡¯s pregnancy vomiting and not having an appetite? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s about the same. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about the same, okay? ¡± Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t stand it and rolled her eyes.


    Cheng Zhengjie yawned. ¡°whew, I¡¯m so sleepy. Recently, I¡¯ve been wanting to sleep since I¡¯m full. I¡¯m not talking to you. I¡¯m just passing by. I have to go back to sleep. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was almost speechless. Was this really a person who was about to become a mother?¡±¡­ Can I say that you did it on purpose?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can say that too. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯m leaving. There¡¯s no need to send me off. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was truly amused by Cheng Zhengjie¡¯s actions. However, this also proved that she had recovered her optimistic attitude.


    ¡°Wow¡­ so handsome¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Wow, so handsome. I¡¯m going to faint. How can he be so handsome? ¡± For a moment, the girls¡¯ screams echoed in the campus.


    Lu Yuxi looked in the direction of the girls¡¯screams. It turned out that the basketball teams from other schools had just come out from the school buses.


    Indeed, all kinds of basketball uniforms, all kinds of handsome faces, and proud heights really made people scream.


    ¡°So handsome. How can he be so handsome? ¡±


    If Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart had not been occupied by Hei Bu, she would have seen this scene. It was such a beautiful and exciting scene for the players from the five schools.


    As the Kone Academy team, Tang Yutao lined up at the entrance to welcome them.


    As a friendly match, everyone acted very friendly and shook hands as soon as they met.


    ¡°Wow, so exciting. I must watch it. It must be very exciting. I¡¯ve waited for so long, and finally, This Day has arrived. ¡±


    ¡°Go, go, go. Go and take a seat first. Otherwise, there will be a sea of people later. ¡±


    To be honest, Lu Yuxi really did not have the mood to watch. If it was not for the delicious food during the day, she would not have planned to come out.


    ¡°classmate, help me get three more KEBABS. ¡± It seemed that Lu Yuxi was the only one who did not fit the situation at the scene.


    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m looking at a handsome guy. I don¡¯t have time. If you want to eat, help yourself. ¡±


    ¡°To see a handsome guy, I don¡¯t even want a booth. ¡± Since she was asked to help herself, she did not stand on ceremony.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, come here. ¡± Tang Yutao¡¯s voice sounded like a nightmare.

 Chapter 491

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What? ¡±


    ¡°I have a competition later. Help me get some water and a towel. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it. Don¡¯t you have a girlfriend? Ask Her to pass it to you. I don¡¯t have time. ¡± After the last time, Lu Yuxi refused decisively.


    ¡°She took some time off to go home. If she were here, I wouldn¡¯t have called you. ¡± Tang Yutao held onto Lu Yuxi¡¯s clothes domineeringly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it. Don¡¯t you have a lot of female fans? You have to ask them to help you. They will be very happy. ¡±


    ¡°No, she will eat the wrong thing if you do that. You are my cousin, so she won¡¯t. Besides, there are so many people here today. At least give me some face and act as a foil to my beauty for a day. It will make the other schools envious of me. ¡±


    ¡°My father has taught me since I was young not to do business for free. Otherwise¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi said slowly, hinting ¡­


    ¡°okay, okay, stop pretending. I will give you all the rights to the Eastern District, okay? ¡± Tang Yutao had already figured out this cousin¡¯s tricks. Even if she did not speak, he could already tell her tricks.


    ¡°cousin, it¡¯s not nice to talk about such things. Since you insisted on giving me the rights, I¡¯ll accept it. But next time, don¡¯t do such things. Cousin, next time, if you have something to say, just say it. Since you want me to be the water delivery girl, I¡¯m naturally very happy. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s smile was obvious to everyone that it was fake.


    ¡°Alright, stop pretending. Stop pretending. Do you think I don¡¯t know you? ¡± Tang Yutao broke out in cold sweat.


    Lu Yuxi continued to play dumb. ¡°cousin, what are you talking about? Why can¡¯t I understand? ¡±


    ¡°Alright, you win. We¡¯re ready to enter the stadium. Remember to come to the front and sit with the coach. That way, you can easily pass the water. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. ¡± Lu Yuxi immediately stood at attention.


    Tang Yutao¡¯s temptation made Lu Yuxi have to be his servant for the whole day. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the land in the East district, I wouldn¡¯t go anywhere and hurt my eardrums. ¡±


    As she talked, she headed to the small supermarket. At this time, a person passed by her shoulder caught her attention, but because she didn¡¯t pay attention to him, she missed his face and only saw his back.


    Lu Yuxi shook her head. ¡°Wake up, Lu Yuxi. What are you thinking about? How could this be him? It¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s an illusion. It¡¯s all an illusion. ¡±


    She did not want to think about that person. After all, this was a bad memory.


    The competition started very quickly. As there were six teams, the two-against-one competition was decided using the two-against-one rule.


    Lu Yuxi did not pay much attention to it. During the competition, she was in a daze. She did not even look at the progress of the competition. She only knew that the competition was very intense. She only knew that many people were screaming. The screams made her eardrums hurt.


    After an unknown amount of time, the first match of the match was finally over. Two out of one. Fortunately, Tang Yutao¡¯s team had entered the finals. This meant that they would have to play one or two more matches. This meant that.. Lu Yuxi had to spend a few hours on the court today.


    After the match, everyone was drenched in sweat. The opponent was panting as he hugged Tang Yutao. ¡°Yu Tao, your girlfriend? The KID is not bad. When did he find such a beautiful girl? He did not introduce her to us. ¡±


    Tang Yutao pushed him away. ¡°What? She¡¯s not my girlfriend. She¡¯s my little cousin. Her girlfriend has something to do and has gone back. ¡±


    ¡°So, is she single now? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t get any ideas about her. ¡±

 Chapter 492

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The male student went forward and hugged her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not allowed to pursue her without a boyfriend? ¡±


    Another student also came forward. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re not allowed to pursue her even without a boyfriend. Aren¡¯t you being too delicate? ¡±


    Tang Yutao paused for a moment. ¡°Go ahead and pursue her. Why aren¡¯t you afraid of my old master¡¯s words? ¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ forget it. Forget I said anything. ¡± He had seen his old master Xue before. He was an education expert. The last time he went to play, he had almost asked about his ancestors¡¯ genealogy.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you scared? So I think you should stay away from her. The old man loves his granddaughter very much. ¡± After aunt Xue left, the whole family loved her very much. They wanted to throw her in their hands and love her dearly.


    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful. I can only look at her, but I can¡¯t touch her. It¡¯s really a painful thing. ¡± The male classmate made a painful expression.


    ¡°If she likes me, I¡¯ll chase after her decisively. I¡¯m not afraid of old man Xue. ¡±


    Tang Yutao glanced at her. ¡°Alright, stop pretending. Don¡¯t be narcissistic. You two are not suitable for each other. ¡±


    ¡°Tang Yutao, she is your cousin. How can you talk about her like that? Although my family has a little money and my father is the chairman of the Li Group, you can¡¯t talk about your cousin like that. ¡±


    Tang Yutao could not stand him. ¡°You have misunderstood. What I mean is that you are not suitable for her. ¡±


    The man clenched his fists. ¡°How can you say that? How can you say that? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at her now. She looks listless and wants to sleep. However, a while ago, the Lu group went bankrupt and was able to go public again. It was all thanks to her alone. ¡± Tang Yutao was very proud of Lu Yuxi¡¯s point.


    ¡°really? The Lu Corporation has almost recovered recently. It¡¯s true that it went public again, but I heard from my father that it wasn¡¯t chairman Lu who spent a lot of money to hire people to support it? ¡± Li Hai was very surprised.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. My uncle is still not sober. How could he hire people? My cousin brought the old ministers of the Lu Corporation to go public again. ¡±


    ¡°No way, are you kidding? She looks so young, and she¡¯s a girl. ¡± Li Hai looked at Lu Yuxi with more shock than shock.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go online and look it up. Her deeds should be more than that. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, she¡¯s amazing. Forget what I said just now. But it¡¯s such a pity for such a beautiful girl. ¡±


    Tang Yutao shrugged nonchalantly and walked to Lu Yuxi¡¯s side. He patted her head and said, ¡°Hey, Lu Yuxi, you¡¯re not giving me face. This is my home ground, and so many people are cheering for me. Why are you fishing here? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi Yawned and said, ¡°you said so many people are cheering for you, and I¡¯m not missing a single person, so I chose to remain silent. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t win against you. The next match is about to start. You better open your eyes wide and see how awesome your cousin is. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi said weakly, ¡°Oh, go on, do your best. ¡±


    Tang Yutao:¡±¡­¡±


    How could he force her? In his opinion, only money and land could arouse her interest.


    In the following matches, Lu Yuxi did not know how she went through it. She did not know how long it took before she finally reached the end.


    ¡°Oh my God, so handsome, so exciting. ¡± The girls¡¯ infatuated voices sounded from the side again.


    ¡°Tang Yutao is really handsome. I like him more and more. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but that¡¯s the boy from that school. He¡¯s doing very well too. ¡±

 Chapter 493

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi followed the gazes of the girls. When she looked over, her heart seemed to have stopped beating for a few seconds.


    ¡°Chenxi. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, Lu Yuxi, where are you going? ¡± Tang Yutao shouted at the person who suddenly walked forward.


    Lu Yuxi seemed to have been mesmerized. She ignored him and just followed the figure from behind, mumbling a name, ¡°Chenxi. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was a little lost as she chased after him, ¡°Chenxi. ¡±


    When Mu Chenxi heard someone calling her name, she turned her head in confusion, ¡°this classmate, do you know me? ¡±


    She didn¡¯t just know him. Mu Chenxi was such a familiar name. In the past, this name had once made her crazy. Now, even if she was reborn, how could she easily forget him.


    He didn¡¯t know this fair-skinned girl in front of him. He didn¡¯t know how she knew her name.


    Lu Yuxi was stunned. Yes, in her reincarnation, she had never met him. How did he know her name.


    ¡°I, no, don¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°Then how did you know my name? ¡± Even though she knew that she didn¡¯t know him, she still asked herself gently.


    ¡°I heard it from your teammates, ¡± Lu Yuxi wanted to tell him. How could she not know him? In her previous life, he had sacrificed his own life to protect her.


    ¡°Oh, is that so? Is there anything you need? ¡±


    ¡°No, nothing. I just wanted to tell you to have a good time and take care of yourself. ¡± She could not afford to lose her life for her anymore.


    ¡°PA! ¡± A slap landed on Lu Yuxi¡¯s head again.


    ¡°Damn girl, why are you running so fast? What did you see? ¡±TanggYutaoo, who had caught up from behind, was very dissatisfied.


    ¡°Chenxi, your skills are much better. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that your team members don¡¯t have a good rapport, we really wouldn¡¯t be able to compete. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Yutao, don¡¯t say that. Your skills are not worse than mine. ¡± The two of them seemed to be very familiar with each other as they waved at each other.


    ¡°Oh right, what did this girl say to you? ¡± Tang Yutao pointed at Lu Yuxi and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a wave. ¡± Her deep dimples and gentle smile made people fall in love.


    ¡°You two know each other? ¡± Tang Yutao did not know.


    ¡°No, ¡± the two of them said in unison.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know each other, why are you greeting each other? Are you kidding me? Lu Yuxi, tell me, do you have a crush on Chen Xi? ¡± Tang Yutao immediately pointed his finger at Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°No. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s mood suddenly became strange because of Chen Xi¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m so hungry. Let¡¯s go eat. Chen Xi, let¡¯s go together. ¡± Tang Yutao also saw that Lu yuxi seemed to be in a strange mood and said that eating was just to ease the atmosphere.


    ¡°okay, that¡¯s great. I¡¯m a little hungry. ¡± Mu Chenxi¡¯s smile became even more gentle.


    ¡°No, you guys go ahead. I¡¯m not hungry. ¡± Lu Yuxi ran over immediately after she said that.


    ¡°This girl, What¡¯s wrong with you today? You¡¯re acting so weird. ¡± Tang Yutao really did not know why Lu Yuxi, who was fine just a moment ago, suddenly changed into a different appearance. She did not even react when he hit her on the head.


    Lu Yuxi ran to a corner and cried secretly.


    She did not dare to get close to him, nor did she dare to recognize him. She was afraid that she was the one who caused his death. She could not forget the scene of him being beaten to death. It was really unimaginable.


    Memories zoomed in¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Chenxi, let me Tell You. I have my eyes on a bag. It¡¯s really beautiful. Do you want to buy it for me? ¡± Lu Yuxi ate the cake and shared her favorite things with her with a beaming smile.

 Chapter 494

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She and Chenxi met abroad and went to the same school. They were both Chinese, so they were very close. Over time, the two of them became very good friends.


    Lu Yuxi always liked to share her little secrets with her.


    And he always liked to pat her head and say, ¡°don¡¯t eat too much or you¡¯ll get fat. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi stuffed her mouth full and her speech was a little unclear. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not fat by nature. I¡¯m not afraid even if I eat more. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, are you going to be raised like a little pig and sold on wheels? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a pig¡­ ¡±


    At this time, Lu Yuxi was only plagiarizing and had not been raped yet.


    However, ever since she graduated and returned to the country, Lu Yuxi had been set up to be raped. Chenxi had hurt her so much that she could not bear to hear this.


    ¡°Chenxi, I¡¯m not clean anymore. I can¡¯t get married. I can¡¯t get married. ¡± After Lu Yuxi¡¯s accident, she cried all day long.


    ¡°No, Xiao Xi, no. Don¡¯t think so much. It won¡¯t be like this. If I can¡¯t get married, I¡¯ll marry you. Don¡¯t cry. ¡± Chenxi looked at her with heartache, wishing that all the pain was on her.


    Lu Yuxi pushed Chenxi Away from her. ¡°No, you¡¯re lying to me. All of you are lying to me. Get Out. Get Out. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, don¡¯t be like this. I know you¡¯re in pain, but¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi covered her ears. ¡°I won¡¯t listen. I won¡¯t listen. Don¡¯t tell me. I won¡¯t listen. Get Out. I don¡¯t want to see anyone. ¡±


    Chenxi saw Lu Yuxi¡¯s pain. He couldn¡¯t see her pain. Because of Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, Chenxi went to find the people sent by Lin Yiwen. In the end, she beat him to death.


    Lu Yuxi would always remember that after someone told her that something had happened to Chenxi, she only saw her one last time.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, I, I can¡¯t accompany you anymore. You have to, you have to take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯m not in pain, you¡¯re not dirty, you¡¯re not dirty at all. In my heart, you, you will always be so beautiful. ¡±


    As she said this, Chenxi could not help but bleed from the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°Chenxi, it won¡¯t happen. You won¡¯t be like this. Don¡¯t say such silly things. I beg you, don¡¯t say such silly things. The ambulance is coming. Just bear with it a little longer, just a little longer. ¡± Lu Yuxi was very regretful. Why did she ask him to get lost.. He was so good to her. How could she not say such things.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you, listen to me. I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t be able to say it anymore. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s tears fell. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. That won¡¯t happen. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, actually, when you were young, the coward that you always protected in kindergarten was me. I thought that I could protect you when I grew up, but who knew¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it anymore. I won¡¯t allow you to say such things. I won¡¯t allow you to leave me. ¡± Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t want Chen Xi to leave him.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, I can¡¯t protect you anymore. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll protect you in my next life. I hope that an angel will protect you for me. ¡± Lu Yuxi suddenly lowered her hand and closed her eyes peacefully.


    ¡°No, Chenxi, Wake Up. ¡± Lu Yuxi was so scared that she couldn¡¯t believe it was real.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. This is impossible. This can¡¯t happen. ¡± Lu Yuxi started to deny it.


    ¡°No! ¡± Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t take it anymore and started to break down.

 Chapter 495

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi closed her eyes in pain. This was such a painful memory. She had always remembered how good Chenxi was to her. To her, Chenxi was a big brother who would always think of her.


    No matter what happened to her, he was always the first to stand up for her. This was only because he saved her when she was young. Now, Lu Yuxi was afraid that he would recognize her.


    Lu Yuxi started to mutter to herself, ¡°Chenxi, I don¡¯t Dare to get close to you anymore. I¡¯m afraid that the tragedy will happen again. As long as I don¡¯t appear in your world, you won¡¯t suffer so much pain. ¡±


    Ever since Lu Yuxi met Mu Chenxi, she hadn¡¯t been in a good state in the afternoon.


    She might as well sleep in the dormitory until the evening party started.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, you have to hurry up. The principal saved a seat in front for you. ¡± Hu Meiman was packing her things as she tried to drag Lu Yuxi Up.


    ¡°Why did you save a seat in front for me? Isn¡¯t the first grade sitting at the back? ¡± Lu Yuxi got up unwillingly.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that the first grade is sitting at the front, but you¡¯re not an ordinary first grade. You won first place in the competition, so how could the principal still treat you as a first grade? Moreover, many other principal leaders of the academy also want to see you, so they arranged for you to sit at the front. ¡±


    ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m going to be watched again. ¡± She originally wanted to sit at the back so that she could sleep without being seen, but now it seemed that it was absolutely impossible.


    Hu Meiman hurriedly walked to the door. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. My cousin still needs my help, so I¡¯m going to leave first. You have to hurry up, or you¡¯ll be late. Don¡¯t you also not want to enter the arena in front of everyone? Just sit. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi instantly bounced up, and her messy hair fell down.


    No, she had to hurry up, or else she would really be watched again.


    She got dressed, washed up, and went out in a few minutes.


    When she arrived at the scene, Lu Yuxi found that there were already many people. This was an indoor venue, and it was big enough to accommodate all the teachers and students in the school.


    Lu Yuxi was glad that she came early, or else she would really be sitting in front of everyone.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, your seat is in front, please go up. ¡± The department responsible for maintaining order directly told Lu Yuxi where her seat was.


    It was a little crowded, and Lu Yuxi successfully saw her name and sat down along the way.


    After Lu yuxi sat down, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Wow, it seems that the school anniversary is really quite a big event. With so many people, it almost squeezed me to death. ¡±


    ¡°Hello. ¡± A familiar voice entered her ears.


    It was someone sitting next to her. Lu Yuxi looked up and said, ¡°Chenxi. ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, we meet again. ¡± Mu Chenxi smiled warmly, making Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart feel warm. It was as if she had returned to the past.


    Lu Yuxi turned her head and made an expression of what to do. Then, she quickly turned around and said, ¡°hello. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi knew that the more she wanted to get away from someone or something, the more he would appear in front of her. This was the truth.


    ¡°Student Chenxi, why are you here? ¡± Since she couldn¡¯t avoid him, then she shouldn¡¯t hide. Anyway, he was going to study abroad. Their lives might not have any interaction anymore. Now that they had said a few words, what would it matter? It could be said that it was before they left.. Or it could be a farewell when they met again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. The principal arranged for me to work here. I don¡¯t know how to go back either. ¡± Mu Chenxi always had a very warm look on her face.

 Chapter 496

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The more he acted like this, the more Lu Yuxi felt guilty. Even though she knew that everything had happened in her previous life and that it would never happen again, and that it hadn¡¯t happened yet, she was still afraid.


    ¡°MM. ¡± Chenxi was the president of their school. She was smart and often participated in brainstorming competitions. Perhaps this was the reason why he was able to sit here.


    Lu Yuxi and Mu Chenxi sat in the second row, and the leaders of the various schools sat in front of them. Without a doubt, just like in previous years, they were the judges of the gala competition.


    ¡°everyone is welcome to use our precious time tonight to participate in Kone University¡¯s school anniversary. Tonight, I will be the host for all of you. I hope everyone will have a good time tonight¡­ ¡±


    This annoying voice sounded. Lu Yuxi looked up and sure enough, she guessed correctly. It was Shen Mengmeng. After not seeing her for a few days, she had resurfaced again.


    It was not surprising that she would be the host of the gala. After all, she was the beauty of the literature and Arts Department. Moreover, according to her roommate, Hu Meiman, she was a versatile woman.


    ¡°See, I told you. The host of this year¡¯s gala must be Shen Mengmeng. You didn¡¯t believe me. Now you believe me, ¡± the person sitting behind Lu Yuxi said proudly.


    ¡°How did you know? How did you know that she would be the host of this year¡¯s gala? The school didn¡¯t seem to have revealed anything. ¡±


    ¡°What do you know? You¡¯re an amateur and don¡¯t know the reason for the matter. The vice president of the Arts Department is a man. Everyone knows that he likes Shen Mengmeng. If Shen Mengmeng wants to be the host, do you think he won¡¯t help her fight for it? ¡±


    Another group of female students scolded in disgust, ¡°Hmph, look at her acting. It makes me sick to my stomach. ¡±


    The female student said sarcastically, ¡°don¡¯t say that. She¡¯s recently hooked up with a rich boyfriend. Look at the clothes she¡¯s wearing tonight, they¡¯re imported from France. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what a slut. Who knows how many men she¡¯ll have to hook up with before she¡¯ll give up. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi heard everything. It seemed that Shen Mengmeng¡¯s debauchery was well-known.


    ¡°students, now let¡¯s see the first contestant¡­ ¡±


    Shen Mengmeng¡¯s actions on the stage made Lu Yuxi could not bear to watch, so she simply did not watch.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, it seems that you don¡¯t like this party. ¡± Mu Chenxi saw Lu Yuxi moving around and asked curiously.


    ¡°Uh, a little. ¡± She was indeed not interested in dancing and singing at the party. She felt that after listening to Ou Qi who was used to singing, she felt that other people¡¯s singing was not pleasant.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, do you hate me? ¡± Mu Chenxi suddenly asked a question that Lu Yuxi could not handle.


    ¡°No, why would you ask that? ¡±


    ¡°because although we don¡¯t know each other, I feel that you always avoid me, as if you don¡¯t like the feeling of being with me. ¡± Mu Chenxi looked at her innocently.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m not familiar with you, how could I hate you for no reason? ¡± She did not hate him, she had just been avoiding her in the beginning.


    ¡°Oh, I see. ¡± As expected, Chenxi liked to smile so gently every time.


    ¡°Chenxi, can you not come back for a few years after you go abroad to study? ¡± She wanted him to avoid this disaster because it happened in these two years. She was afraid that history would repeat itself.


    ¡°How did you know that I¡¯m going abroad to study? ¡± Chenxi was shocked that Lu Yuxi would know. He didn¡¯t tell anyone.

 Chapter 497

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Uh, this, you accidentally let it slip just now. I overheard it. ¡± Damn it, she had forgotten that this was a matter from her previous life. In this life, he had only talked to her for a short while and had never mentioned it. She could only bite the bullet and blurt it out.


    ¡°Haha, this is the reason why I was chosen. Although I don¡¯t know why you told me not to return to the country, I still told me that I shouldn¡¯t return to the country in the next few years. ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡± Lu Yuxi stopped talking. She knew that the more she spoke, the more confused she felt.


    Perhaps it was because Mu Chenxi did not recognize Lu Yuxi, so the two of them did not talk much. Naturally, it was very awkward if they did not talk, so they simply fell silent.


    The crowd below did not seem to like the cheerful singing on the stage. It was always a slow dance that was not very attractive, so it was not surprising that everyone did not like it.


    Many of the students simply started chatting below. Dancing and singing were all transparent to them.


    After an unknown amount of time, Lu Yuxi had almost fallen asleep. She could only slowly endure until the end.


    ¡°Dear Students, isn¡¯t this year¡¯s performance very exciting? Our former classmates will now tally the performers¡¯ scores before we continue to announce. However, during this period of time, shouldn¡¯t we give a round of applause for our Lu Yuxi to come up on stage? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi, who was in a daze from sleep, heard someone mention her name and her eyes immediately opened.


    ¡°What the Hell is Shen Mengmeng doing? ¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, she wants to drag Lu Yuxi Down with her again? ¡± Everyone around could guess what was going on, so how could Lu Yuxi not guess it.


    Lu Yuxi was stunned. This Shen Mengmeng really didn¡¯t feel comfortable even if she didn¡¯t deal with her for a day. What tricks did she want to play again? Come on, she wasn¡¯t afraid. If you have the ability, come on. She would counter every move.


    Lu Yuxi wasn¡¯t afraid of her either. She directly went up to the stage and stood beside her.


    ¡°Our student Lu Yuxi from Kone University won first place in the National Youth College English competition. This is very rare. We should give her a good round of applause and encourage this genius. Thank her for adding pride to this academy. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi always felt that Shen Mengmeng was like a cat crying over a mouse. She did not know what she would say next.


    ¡°I heard that apart from her excellent English, student Lu Yuxi is also an excellent dancer and singer. Today is the school anniversary. Can you perform for us? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes. When did she ever say that apart from her excellent English, she was also very good at other things She had been planning this for a long time. She wanted to use the matter of her English competition to lure her onto the stage and then say such words, wanting her to perform.


    She wanted Lu Yuxi to make a fool of herself. If Lu Yuxi did not perform and directly refused, then it would be Lu Yuxi¡¯s fault. After all, she was using the excuse of performing during the school¡¯s anniversary celebration. Shen Mengmeng¡¯s goal was to make her embarrassed.


    However, she really did not expect Lu Yuxi to really know how to do it.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, do you want to perform? Show Your Kung Fu and perform for the school¡¯s anniversary celebration? ¡± Shen Mengmeng was aggressive On the surface, she was asking for Lu Yuxi¡¯s opinion, but in fact, she was telling her that this was a school¡¯s anniversary celebration activity, so it was best for her to perform.


    Humph, Lu Yuxi, play with me. I don¡¯t believe that you can sing and dance. Even if you can sing, there are still accidents waiting for you. Just wait to make a fool of yourself in front of the entire school. She was looking forward to it.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi? Why aren¡¯t you moving? It can¡¯t be that you don¡¯t dare, right? ¡±

 Chapter 498

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Shen Mengmeng deliberately said the word ¡®afraid¡¯ louder into the microphone so that everyone could hear it.


    The principal did not know about Shen Mengmeng¡¯s trick and also thought that Lu Yuxi was really versatile. His eyes were beaming with joy. ¡°Lu Yuxi, I want to perform. It¡¯s really great. I didn¡¯t expect our school to really produce a talented girl. ¡±


    ¡°Principal, I¡¯m not¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi wanted to refuse to say no, but she was forcefully interrupted ¡­


    ¡°Haha, principal, this is the student Lu Yuxi that you told us about, right? After meeting her today, she really lives up to her reputation. One look and you can tell that she¡¯s smart, ¡± said a principal who looked refined and refined with glasses.


    The principal was not modest at all. After being praised by the other principals, the smile on his face became even wider. ¡°Yeah, I think so too. Our Kone is a famous university. How can we not produce talents? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m an old friend. Aren¡¯t you being too modest? However, if you really know how to dance and sing, you¡¯re so versatile that even our school wants to steal people and Poach people. ¡±


    This was not a joke. It was not that there was no such thing as snatching students. It was just that there were fewer outstanding students and fewer opportunities to snatch them away. However, as long as there were outstanding students and as long as the price was high, he was willing to change schools.


    The principal was immediately unhappy. ¡°I say, I invited you here to attend the school¡¯s anniversary celebration, not to let you snatch my students away from me. Let me tell you first, if you snatch my students away from me, I won¡¯t let you off. ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that. If she really is outstanding, not only will I snatch her away, other schools will also snatch her away. When that time comes, perhaps you won¡¯t think that way. It¡¯s not certain that you¡¯ll be happy. ¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that? ¡± He was still happy that his student had been snatched away. How could that be possible.


    That person continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you think about it? How long has it been since the last time you snatched a student away? It has been several years. Now, the student is from your Kone University. If everyone comes to snatch her away, do you think you will lose face? ¡±


    The principal suddenly thought about it. It seemed to be the same logic.


    ¡°Student Lu Yuxi, if you are so talented and talented, then go up and perform. Let us old people open our glasses. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi really wanted to pinch Shen Mengmeng to death. Why was there so much going on? Would it kill her to stop?


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, are you okay? ¡± Mu Chenxi saw that Lu Yuxi¡¯s face was a little dark and asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just suddenly felt a dog bite me. ¡± Shen Mengmeng, this woman, always bit people from time to time. If it wasn¡¯t a dog, then what was it.


    Mu Chenxi was stunned. She looked around and stretched her leg back. ¡°A dog? Why is there a dog in the venue? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi snickered. She had almost forgotten that Chenxi was such a gentle and warm man. She was most afraid of dogs.


    Lu Yuxi remembered that there was once when she went shopping with him. When she saw the dog in the alley, she ran away and was chased for two whole streets.


    ¡°What are you laughing at? ¡± Mu Chenxi did not understand why she was so happy after being bitten by the dog.


    ¡°nothing, I just suddenly thought of something funny. ¡±


    This scene completely fell into Shen Mengmeng¡¯s eyes. Lu Yuxi was really hateful. Where did she go to seduce another man? Why did such a handsome man not have her share? ¡°Lu Yuxi is laughing so happily. It seems that she is very confident in her performance. ¡±


    With the cooperation of the principal just now, she was naturally very bold. Her desire to pull Lu Yuxi to make a fool of herself became even stronger.

 Chapter 499

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°That¡¯s right, student Lu, you should go up. Anger this little B * Tch to death and let her be proud again. ¡± The surrounding female students immediately stood on Lu Yuxi¡¯s side.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I hate it when I see her look so proud tonight. ¡±


    The male students did not say anything. Ever since Lu Yuxi won the national championship, she had become the goddess in the hearts of all the male students at Kone University. She was beautiful and smart. Of course, they also wanted to see how talented she was.


    The principal was even more unwittingly helping Shen Mengmeng to speak up. ¡°Student Lu Yuxi, if you really know how to do it, then go up so that you can leave a good story for our school¡¯s anniversary. ¡±


    The other principals wanted to see Lu Yuxi¡¯s talent even more. After all, if she was really that good, she would still have face even if she was brought out of the country.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll accept the challenge. ¡± The principal had taken such good care of her, and he had already boasted so much. How could she let him make a fool of himself.


    Shen Mengmeng was close to the front row, so she naturally heard what she said. It was very good, and the fish was hooked. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s welcome our Lu Yuxi to the stage again and perform a wonderful show for us. ¡±


    Just now, she had left the stage without any thoughts, but now it seemed that she had to go up again.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, I wonder if you¡¯re going to sing or dance? ¡± Humph, no matter if you¡¯re going to sing or dance, you¡¯ll make a fool of yourself.


    ¡°Sing. ¡± She didn¡¯t want to dance. She didn¡¯t know if Shen Mengmeng would put oil on the stage to harm her, and since she was wearing a floral dress today, it wasn¡¯t suitable for her to dance.


    ¡°Okay, Lu Yuxi requests to sing, so leave the stage to her. ¡± Shen Mengmeng retreated to the side.


    Lu Yuxi walked to a corner and told the accompanist what song she was going to sing, how to accompany her, and what tune to use.


    Returning to the center of the stage, it was the home of the lighting technician. A light shone on Lu Yuxi, immediately making her the highlight of the night.


    ¡°Oh, Lu Yuxi, you¡¯re so beautiful. ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, you¡¯re so beautiful. ¡± The Voice of a boy occasionally came from the venue.


    When the entire venue was silent, waiting for the music accompaniment to ring out.


    However, the microphone seemed to have met with an accident. The accompaniment was very quiet and only the people in the front row could hear it. Lu Yuxi patted the microphone in front of her and realized that there was no sound at all.


    Shen Mengmeng was overjoyed. ¡°Oh my God, what¡¯s going on? Why is the microphone not making any sound? WHO¡¯s in charge of the props? What¡¯s going on? ¡±


    The two boys ran out and tried their best to adjust, but the microphone seemed to be broken and did not make any sound.


    ¡°It¡¯s broken, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on? The microphone suddenly broke. ¡± The two were burning with anxiety. They were in charge of the props, and they did not know why it suddenly broke.


    Shen Mengmeng sneered in her heart. How could it not be bad If it was not bad, wouldn¡¯t her efforts have been in vain She had already tampered with the microphone during her last performance, which was a dance. Now, only the microphone in her hand could make a sound.


    Shen Mengmeng immediately showed her concern in front of everyone. ¡°Then what do we do now? Are there no backup? ¡±


    ¡°No, there are only so many. We didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. ¡± The person in charge of the props was helpless.


    There was a commotion below the stage because of what happened on stage. The principal was also anxious and frowned.


    ¡°Then what should I do? I only have the microphone in my hand. I can¡¯t let Lu Yuxi run to a corner and sing while giving the microphone to their accompanist, right? ¡± Humph, Lu Yuxi, let¡¯s see if you still won¡¯t make a fool of yourself.

 Chapter 500

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi wanted to say that she could sing a Cappella, but unfortunately, her voice had been bad for the past two days. If she did not have an accompaniment and only sang a Cappella, her flaws would be exposed, and it would only bring shame to the school.


    It would be better if there was a musical instrument by her side now. Otherwise, the instruments in the corner would be large and fixed, and she would not be able to do anything about it.


    At this moment.. A burst of accompaniment music sounded. It was the sound of a guitar. Xiao Xiao Bie¡¯s microphone on the guitar was the key to transmitting the sound.


    A girl wearing a blue, jealous and enchanting mask with an excellent figure suddenly appeared.


    Her fingers moved agilely, and the familiar melody made Lu Yuxi¡¯s lips curl up slightly. Who else could it be but her.


    With the accompaniment of the masked girl, Lu Yuxi confidently sang the song in her heart. The hoarse part of the voice was completely covered by the high notes of the guitar, and the rest was extremely pleasant to hear.


    ¡°every dream is blessed, every¡­ ¡± the voice sounded slowly, making everyone feel relaxed and happy ¡­


    ¡°Not bad, old man. I didn¡¯t expect your school to have such an amazing student. ¡±


    The principal was very proud. ¡°That¡¯s right, student Lu Yuxi is famous for her versatility. ¡±


    The principal finally understood why the principal of Linhuang High School said that this was their school¡¯s precious treasure. It turned out that she really had an unfathomable ability.


    Everyone thought that the mysterious woman was the reinforcements that Lu Yuxi had invited, so they did not pay attention.


    Shen Mengmeng was so angry that she was about to die. Who was this woman? Why did she come out halfway and disrupt her plan? She was really detestable.


    ¡°¡­ a beautiful tomorrow¡­¡±after the song ended, Lu Yuxi bowed to express her gratitude.


    Shen Mengmeng was very angry, but she was the host after all. After the performance, she had to announce the curtain. ¡°What a beautiful song. Let¡¯s give Lu yuxi a round of applause. ¡±


    The applause rang out again, unstingy. This made Shen Mengmeng so angry that she felt dizzy. She originally wanted to make fun of her, but she did not expect her to be in the limelight again. It was really annoying.


    It was time to leave, but Lu Yuxi did not. Instead, she asked Shen Mengmeng for the microphone. ¡°Shen Mengmeng, can you lend me your microphone again? ¡±


    ¡°This, of course. ¡± Shen Mengmeng reluctantly handed the microphone to Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°I would like to thank the mysterious person who accompanied me. I wonder if the students would like to get to know her? ¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ ¡± without hesitation, the students below the stage shouted in unison ¡­


    This masked girl was indeed mysterious, but her guitar was indeed very good. When paired with Lu Yuxi¡¯s voice, it was simply perfect.


    The mysterious girl did not understand why Lu Yuxi would do this, but based on her understanding of Lu Yuxi, she knew that she would not harm her, so¡­


    She reached out her hand and untied the belt of the woman. She untied the mask, and a smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Hello, everyone, nice to meet you. I am Ou Qi. I am very happy to be able to see everyone here. ¡± The smiling eyes looked even more beautiful.


    Everyone was stunned¡­ , suddenly exploded¡­


    ¡°Wow, my God, what did I hear? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Ou Qi, it¡¯s Ou Qi. My God, I saw Ou Qi. Is it true? ¡±


    ¡°I am not dreaming, right? Why would she come here? My God, I am about to faint. How is this possible? I actually saw a big celebrity. ¡±


    He thought that the boy would calm down, but he did not expect, ¡°it¡¯s her, it¡¯s her. The woman I told you about last time who sings very well is her. ¡±

 Chapter 501

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful. Standing next to Lu Yuxi, she¡¯s like a sister. If I could marry one, I¡¯d be happy to lose ten years of my life. ¡±


    All of a sudden, high-pitched screams erupted from the audience.


    Lu Yuxi smiled mysteriously. ¡°Ou Qi was specially invited by the principal to add some atmosphere to everyone¡¯s anniversary celebration. How was it? Did it refresh your mind? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi said this out of respect for the principal, because the current Ou Qi was no longer the ordinary and unknown she used to be. She had a lot of work now, and the appearance fee also required a lot of money.


    Those who had fallen asleep after watching the dance just now nodded their heads.


    Ou Qi maintained her smile. ¡°It seems that everyone knows me. Thank you very much for welcoming me. Thank you very much. ¡±


    ¡°Ou Qi, I¡¯m your fan. ¡± Hu Meiman was going crazy tonight. She did not expect to see someone she liked.


    The discussion among the principal¡¯s leaders was also very heated. ¡°Not bad, to be able to invite her. She¡¯s the hottest star this year. The movie she just shot has even been ranked first. Her appearance fee is not ordinary, and even if she¡¯s rich, she might not be able to get hired. ¡±


    The principal suddenly did not know what was going on, but when he saw Lu Yuxi winking at him, he immediately understood. ¡°That¡¯s right. If our Kone University was not a good university, we really might not be able to invite her. ¡±


    Without Lu Yuxi, he was really sensible, allowing him to gain a lot of face in front of the other school¡¯s principals.


    ¡°Alright, stop bragging. I think that you were able to invite her partly because of student Lu Yuxi. With one look, I can tell that Lu Yuxi has a deep friendship with her. ¡±


    ¡°So what? At least I invited her. If you have the ability, you can invite her. ¡± The principal¡¯s words completely choked them.


    ¡°Students, I didn¡¯t expect everyone to like themselves. Thank you very much. Thank you. Xiao Xi is my friend. I hope that if she gets into any trouble, everyone can help. ¡±


    As soon as ou Qi said that, he immediately received a reply from everyone like a hundred responses.


    ¡°We will, we will. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi never expected that in just two to three months, ou Qi¡¯s fame would be so great that he would be able to lead the students to ¡®take care¡¯ of her.


    ¡°Alright, students, ou Qi is not free today. See you next time. ¡± Lu Yuxi felt that it was about time to leave.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi brought ou Qi out from the back door, which made the students feel extremely regretful ¡­


    Although the school anniversary no longer had the flavor of the school anniversary, the principal was also very happy that his classmates were so happy.


    Lu Yuxi pulled Ou Qi to the rooftop. ¡°This is too crazy. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect that I would be so popular in your school. ¡± When Ou Qi smiled, it was obvious that he was drunk.


    ¡°It is indeed unexpected, but why are you here? ¡± Although Lu Yuxi said that Ou Qi was invited by the principal, it was not true. She did not know about Ou Qi¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°I came here to promote the movie. I knew you were here, so I came to see you. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you came. You are also very familiar with the guitar. When did you learn it? ¡± In a short period of time, Ou Qi could play like this. She was really a rare talent.


    ¡°I often practice when I¡¯m filming, so I¡¯m more familiar with it. ¡± How long had it been? She had almost forgotten how long it had been since she sat under the Moon and chatted with Xiao Xi. It was so nostalgic.


    Lu Yuxi suddenly remembered something. ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell you. Yang ran is pregnant and is getting married. ¡±

 Chapter 502

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What? So soon? I haven¡¯t had a boyfriend for a few months. Why are you getting married all of a sudden? ¡± Ou Qi was very surprised, but at the same time, very happy.


    ¡°Sigh, how can we say for sure? Once you really fall in love with someone, getting married is just a matter of time. ¡± Lu Yuxi closed her eyes contentedly, enjoying the breeze at night.


    ¡°By the way, how are you and that Yi Zhi? ¡± Lu Yuxi was very concerned about her relationship now.


    Ou Qi shrugged. ¡°What else can I do? He¡¯s still his male lead, and I¡¯m still my second female lead. ¡±


    ¡°there will be progress. It¡¯s just a matter of time. Just like your fame, you started out in obscurity, but now you¡¯re popular. You have to go through a process. ¡± Lu Yuxi believed that Ou Qi would be with the person she loved for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. We¡¯re good friends. Why would good friends say such things? ¡± Although she had helped her, if she didn¡¯t help her, she would still be famous in a few years, but there would be more stains.


    Lu Yuxi looked at her with a smile. ¡°Ou Qi, your movie has only been released for a few days and you have already been pushed to the top of the list. Moreover, your popularity is even more popular than the female lead. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, don¡¯t make fun of me. I did not expect that everyone would like my movie so much. This also surprised me. ¡± Ou Qi was full of smiles, letting others know how good her mood was.


    That night, Lu Yuxi and Ou Qi chatted a lot. Life, ideals, and the future. Lu Yuxi also knew that Ou Qi was very busy, so she did not keep her.


    Ever since Ou Qi said that she was her friend, Lu Yuxi¡¯s life did not seem to be peaceful.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, do you know Ou Qi? Can you help me get an autograph? ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, can you get ou Qi to help me get an autograph? I like Ou Qi very much. ¡±


    In the past two days, too many students had stopped her, and she was almost driven mad. Why did she have to stop ou Qi to earn fans? In the end, she still felt bad.


    Lu Yuxi really could not stand it anymore, so she went straight to the principal¡¯s office and asked the principal to grant her leave to go back to avoid the limelight. Otherwise, she would really be tortured to death.


    Ever since the principal was given enough face by Lu Yuxi¡¯s limelight, he had taken even more care of Lu Yuxi. Now, Lu Yuxi could go home as soon as she applied for leave.


    However, Lu Yuxi had been feeling a little dizzy for the past few days. She had a low blood sugar feeling, but it would be over in a while, so Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.


    After Lu Yuxi applied for leave, she went straight back to city A. First, she went to see her father. Then, she sat on the side in a daze and thought about something.


    The phone rang¡­


    ¡°Hello, who is this? ¡± Lu Yuxi picked up the phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s deep voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°where are you? I¡¯ll go pick you up. ¡± Lu Yuxi had just returned to city A. No, it should be said that she had been discovered just as she left the school gate.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened? ¡± Lu Yuxi rarely saw Hei Bu Take the initiative to pick her up.


    ¡°where are you? ¡± Hei Bu did not give Lu yuxi time to think and continued to ask.


    ¡°By the sea. ¡±


    Just like that, Lu Yuxi was inexplicably brought back to Hei Bu¡¯s house, which was also the place where Nuo Rouye and Hei Qingqing lived. Hei Bu also did not live often.


    ¡°Hei Bu, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± This was Lu Yuxi¡¯s first time here, so she could only follow the hei bu very carefully.

 Chapter 503

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°The elder of the Hei clan is here. ¡±


    This sentence shocked Lu Yuxi. How could Lu Yuxi Forget about the elder of the Hei clan? Last time, Hei Bu was almost expelled from the Hei clan. She even said that she had a physical relationship with Hei Bu, even though it was true that she had a physical relationship with Hei bu now.


    However, last time, elder Hei also said that she had to get married immediately. She and Hei Bu were not married yet. Would they come to denounce her.


    ¡°Then what should we do? Will they come to denounce her? ¡± Lu Yuxi was really a little afraid of the elders of the HEI clan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. Let¡¯s take it one step at a time. ¡± Hei Bu knew that Lu Yuxi was nervous, so he tried his best to comfort her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me here, nothing will happen. ¡± This time, the elders did not come with good intentions.


    Sure enough, when they entered the hall, they saw two elders sitting on the side solemnly, while their mother, Nuo Rouye, could only sit on the side and did not dare to make a sound.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally back? ¡± The expression of the elder of the HEI generation was the most serious, which made Lu Yuxi a little afraid.


    ¡°Hei Bu, Xiao Xi, why are you only back now? Hurry up and come over. ¡± Nuo Rouye walked towards Lu Yuxi¡¯s Hei Bu. As she spoke, she did not forget to use her eyes to hint at them.


    Hei Bu knew his mother¡¯s personality and naturally understood what she meant.


    ¡°Elder Hei Bu, Elder Hei Bu, why are you here? Did something happen? ¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I came to find you because I have something to do. ¡± Elder Hei Bu had more prestige and was the most respected elder in the Hei clan. Normally, no one would disobey his words and no one dared to speak recklessly. They just listened quietly.


    In fact, the HEI BU family had nothing to be afraid of. However, GRANDPA had said that as the eldest son of the Hei Bu Family, they could disobey others, but they had to listen to the elder of the Hei Bu family and the elder of the Hei Bu family.


    ¡°May I know what¡¯s the matter, elder? ¡± The Hei Bu family pulled Lu Yuxi to sit on the Sofa at the side.


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s something. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be the kind of person who wouldn¡¯t visit the three treasures palace for no reason. ¡±


    The elder of the Hei Bu family didn¡¯t give the HEI BU family a chance to speak His serious expression deepened. ¡°Last night, the ancestor of the Hei Bu family gave me a dream. He said that the eldest son¡¯s marriage and birth control the lifeline of the HEI BU family. As expected, he didn¡¯t successfully give birth to a boy within this year to inherit the Hei Bu family. Then, the Hei Bu family will start to be poor and destitute from now on. ¡±


    The elder of the Hei Bu family was obviously superstitious when he said this, but it also seemed to be hinting at something. Only the Hei tribe dared to point it out. ¡°elder, this is clearly a feudal superstition. Who would believe in a dream now? ¡±


    ¡°Bang! ¡± Elder Hei slammed his walking stick onto the ground.


    ¡°nonsense. How could the ancestor¡¯s words be false? Elder Hei BU naturally has his reasons for saying this. ¡±


    ¡°Elder Hei, don¡¯t be angry. The child is still immature. Take your time. Don¡¯t be angry. ¡± Nuo Rouye also knew that the elders would not come easily. If they came easily, something would definitely happen.


    ¡°The last time, at the family gathering, I already said that I have a husband and wife relationship with the young lady beside you. Think about how long it has been. It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t get married, but I haven¡¯t had a child for so long. ¡± The elder explained the purpose of his visit with an iron face.


    Lu Yuxi also did not expect that her letting him wait for her to grow up before getting married would actually be the beginning of his scolding.


    Moreover, although she had already shared a room with Hei bu and said that she wanted to have a baby, she had still been using contraception. Now that the elder of Hei Bu pointed it out, she had nothing to say. After all, she was really the unreasonable party.

 Chapter 504

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hei Bu knew that the elder¡¯s words would hurt Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart, so he could only try his best to explain.


    ¡°She is still young and not suitable for marriage. As for a child, we will definitely want it after marriage. ¡±


    ¡°PA! ¡± The elder slapped the table and stood up from his chair angrily.


    ¡°nonsense, you are the eldest son of the HEI clan. As the eldest son, you don¡¯t only have to be afraid of your ancestors every year. You can just be the leader in business. Let me tell you, the task of the eldest son is very difficult. He will be the manager of the Hei clan in the future. Other than having extraordinary wisdom and thinking, he will also have to be brave. More importantly, he will be the next eldest grandson. ¡±


    ¡°If I remember correctly, although there are so many tasks for the eldest son, the eldest grandson¡¯s matter must be completed before the age of 25. Right now, I still have a few years before the age of 25. I don¡¯t think I need to think about this. ¡±


    Elder Hei continued, ¡°what you said is indeed the case. But just now, elder Hei Dai also said that it was the ancestor¡¯s dream. And we did find someone to calculate it. It¡¯s true, so we came here to tell you. ¡±


    Elder Hei Dai¡¯s expression was very bad, ¡°I object to you being with this girl surnamed Lu. This girl is very smart and can see that she is smart. But regarding the matter of the eldest grandson, you must listen to me. ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s expression did not look too good either. ¡°I said that Xiao Xi and I will take the child, but not now. ¡±


    He respected Xiao Xi. Since she did not want to get married now and did not want to have children, he would not force her. She was a person who knew her limits. Regarding the future, he knew that she had already planned it out.


    Elder Hei immediately retorted, ¡°not now. Don¡¯t you think it is too easy for you to say that? You know that the Hei family has always been the most traditional. Since the ancestors have said so, what reason do we have to reject it? ¡±


    ¡°I reject them. Xiao Xi, now is not the time. We will talk about it in two years. ¡± Hei Bu did not want to fall out with them.


    ¡°Alright, since you say that it is not the time for her to give birth, then I will give you two ways out. First, expel yourself from the HEI clan. No one will stop you from getting married and giving birth. ¡± The elder was also angry that he would say such words.


    ¡°elder, don¡¯t. Hei Bu is only like this because they are not sensible. Please calm down. ¡± Nuo rouye tried to calm her emotions.


    ¡°Alright, then I will tell you the second one. I will immediately arrange a girl for you. Think of a way to get her pregnant for me. ¡± This was the legendary surrogacy. Although it was not the best way, it was already considered the best way.


    ¡°I object. ¡± This time, the one who spoke was not hei Bu, but Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give birth to the child. ¡± This sentence made everyone present stunned. They had never thought that she would say this.


    When she was drunk, Lu Yuxi had said the same thing. However, how much of what she said after drinking could be taken seriously.


    These words were undoubtedly the happiest words spoken by Nuo Rouye. ¡°really? Xiao Xi, are you serious? Are you planning to give birth? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± surrogacy was nothing more than placing Lu Yuxi¡¯s eggs and Hei Bu¡¯s sperm on a woman¡¯s body so that she could give birth to the child.


    Lu Yuxi would never agree to such a thing. Naturally, her child would have to come out of her womb. Without the pain of being pregnant for ten months, how would one know how to love the child.


    ¡°elder, you also said that Zhangsun is very important, so you definitely don¡¯t want to have a surrogacy. You also want to have a pure bloodline, right? ¡± Lu Yuxi was a smart person and knew how to grasp the situation, so she naturally said what they wanted most.

 Chapter 505

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Haha, Miss Lu is indeed a smart person. You didn¡¯t misjudge her. I believe that the eldest son of the HEI family is not too bad when he is with you. ¡± The elder of the Hei generation was in a good mood.


    Elder Hei was naturally in a good mood as well. ¡°Good, very good. Hei Bu, since the lady has already agreed to give birth, you have to work harder. Don¡¯t embarrass our Hei family. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was really convinced. Wasn¡¯t this change in attitude too fast? Just a moment ago, she was still the black-faced Eunuch Bao. Now, the sky had cleared up in an instant.


    When Nuo Rouye saw that the elders¡¯attitudes had completely changed because of Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, she was also very excited. This daughter-in-law really didn¡¯t make her worry at all.


    In the car that sent Lu Yuxi back to the Lu family, Hei Bu, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke up, ¡°are you really planning to have a child? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought about it too. It¡¯s not a big deal to have a child. Although I¡¯m still in school now, I can totally take a year off from school. From the time I give birth to a child, I can continue to go to school. Your aunt Nuo likes children so much, she definitely won¡¯t refuse. ¡±


    Although Lu Yuxi was still 19 years old in this life, in her previous life, she had already reached the age where she could be a mother.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections. I respect you. ¡± He had the ability to support her. If he still had a little baby, he could do it now.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Although Hei bu could be very domineering sometimes, it did not reveal that he doted on her all the time.


    ¡®ring¡­ ¡® Lu Yuxi¡¯s phone continued to ring ¡­


    ¡°Hello, Xiao Ran, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± The phone call was from Yang Ran. She did not know what was going on.


    ¡°What? Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll be right there. ¡± Lu Yuxi was very excited. She did not know what was said on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Hei Bu, quick, go to the hospital. ¡±


    Hei Bu knew that something had happened, but he did not ask. If Lu Yuxi really had something to say, if she wanted to say it, he would naturally know.


    He suddenly braked and the car stopped at the hospital entrance.


    Lu Yuxi opened the car door excitedly and ran inside without caring about anything. Her eyes were red.


    ¡°Dad. ¡± Lu Yuxi rushed to the ward and lay on the person covered with the white cloth in a daze.


    ¡°Daddy, why? Why is this? A few days ago, Xiao ran told me that you were still fine. Why did you suddenly leave me? ¡±LuuYuxii cried so desperately.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand tightly grabbed the white cloth and she almost collapsed. ¡°Daddy, didn¡¯t you say that you would watch me get married? Now that I have found a boyfriend, how can you bear to let me leave just like this? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, what are you doing? ¡± Yang ran looked at her with a bitter smile.


    Lu Yuxi was not in the mood to care about her. Tears kept falling. Hei Bu did not know how to comfort her.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, don¡¯t cry. Uncle is fine. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was stunned and quickly got up. ¡°What did you say? ¡±


    ¡°I said, look carefully. This is a fake human specimen used by the hospital for practice. Why are you crying with it? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that my father suddenly had a fit and could not breathe? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I thought so too, but uncle suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and woke up. The doctor said that he was fine, so he was transferred to a normal ward. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi wiped her tears. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me? You made me shed so many tears for nothing. I was wondering why my dad¡¯s hand suddenly felt weird. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi suddenly came back to her senses. ¡°Dad, where is my dad? ¡±

 Chapter 506

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Miss Lu, your father is fine now. He was able to spit out the blood on his own. This is quite surprising. I believe that he will recover very soon. ¡±


    The doctor¡¯s words were the most beautiful words she had ever heard.


    ¡°father, you¡¯re finally awake. If you don¡¯t wake up, I won¡¯t be able to hold on any longer. ¡± Lu Yuxi cried, but her tears were indeed tears of happiness.


    Many times, she had fantasized that her father would wake up so that she could act coquettishly in his warm embrace. However, every time she saw her father lying on the hospital bed with a pale face, she always wished that time could be reversed.


    Although Lu Zhengming had woken up, he was still very weak after sleeping for so long, and his voice was not loud.


    Lu Zhengming could not bear to close his eyes. ¡°Sigh, Xiao Xi, father has let you down. ¡±


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s already the best for a person to wake up. Why do you have to say such nonsense? ¡± Lu Yuxi was the happiest when Lu Zhengming woke up. Why would she think of anything else.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯ve comforted me. I know that it¡¯s such a sad thing to fall from a noble lady to an ordinary person all of a sudden. ¡± Lu Zhengming blamed himself.


    He did not expect the company to suddenly go bankrupt, and the stock price fell again and again. In one night, the Lu Corporation no longer existed.


    He did not dare to imagine how Xiao Xi would accept these sudden events. Since young, she had been a princess who was held in the palm of her hand. When the company went bankrupt, he was afraid that she would not be able to bear the blame of others for poisoning her. He was afraid that she would suffer.


    He tried so hard to wake himself up so that he could take care of her and not let her suffer. He allowed his daughter to shed tears again, but he also did not allow his daughter to lose another family member.


    ¡°uncle, don¡¯t blame yourself. Xiao Xi has already paid off all the debts of the company. Instead, all the company¡¯s businesses have been taken up by Xiao Xi and have been re-listed. Now that the company is recovering, you don¡¯t have to worry anymore. ¡± Xiao ran saw that Lu Zhengming had woken up She was also very happy in her heart.


    ¡°Yes, master. In the past, when I went to buy vegetables, I would still hear people pointing fingers at the Lu Corporation. Ever since the misunderstanding was cleared up, everyone felt that they had misunderstood the Lu Corporation and did not talk about the past. ¡± Mother Hu would not express anything However, she had to say what she knew.


    ¡°How is that possible? ¡± Xiao Xi had actually pushed the Bankrupt Lu Corporation back into the market and even cleared up the misunderstanding. How was that possible.


    ¡°father, don¡¯t worry. Your daughter will not let you down. You can rest assured about the company¡¯s matters and recuperate well. Only then will I be at ease when I return the company to you. ¡± These words sounded so heartwarming.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡± the incident was too big. Lu Zhengming still did not dare to believe it ¡­


    Yang ran also saw that he didn¡¯t really believe it, so she simply gave him today¡¯s newspaper, because today¡¯s newspaper mentioned that shareholder Lin had negotiated a multinational business deal yesterday.


    Lu Zhengming¡¯s eyes were red, and he didn¡¯t know how to express his excitement. ¡°Xiao Xi, I¡¯m sorry, Daddy really didn¡¯t expect this to be true. I didn¡¯t expect you to work so hard to support the company. ¡±


    At this moment, Lu Zhengming began to think that his daughter had really grown up, and he could really make her feel at ease.


    ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t say such silly things. It¡¯s already the best thing for you to be able to wake up. The most important thing is to take good care of your health. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, uncle. You have to take good care of yourself so that you can go to my wedding next week. ¡±

 Chapter 507

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What, next week? ¡± Yang ran¡¯s words undoubtedly scared everyone.


    Yang ran smiled like a flower. ¡°Yes, father and mother agreed. In order not to let the belly get bigger day by day, they are preparing to hold the wedding next week. ¡±


    Hei Bu frowned. ¡°Has Fan Jun brought you to see his parents? Have the parents of both parties met? ¡±


    ¡°Not yet. He plans to bring me tonight. He said that regardless of whether his parents agree or not, he will not change his mind. He said that he loves me and can make his own marriage decisions. ¡± Yang ran was actually very worried However, Wen fanjun had spoken so confidently and she also trusted him.


    Lu Yuxi did not understand why the HEI BU would ask this. Suddenly, Lu Yuxi felt that this matter needed to be considered carefully.


    ¡°Are you going to his house tonight? ¡± Hei Bu asked.


    ¡°Yes, he said that he will wait for me at my house after 7:30 and said that he will go for a meal with me. ¡± Yang ran was looking forward to it, but more than that, she was still nervous.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, we will go tonight too. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s words made Lu yuxi feel a little baffled.


    ¡°Ah? We will go too? He is meeting his wife. Is it really okay for us to go like this? ¡± Lu Yuxi really wanted to go with Yang Ran. She was Yang Ran¡¯s good sister and could at least be considered part of her family.


    ¡°Yes, because tonight, besides us, I believe there will be others. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi had a feeling that something was going to happen.


    Just like that, she finally decided to accompany Yang ran to meet her future mother-in-law. Her father would be taken care of by mother Hu.


    It was 7:30 pm, and the sky was already slightly hazy.


    Lu Yuxi helped Yang ran to dress up elegantly tonight. She definitely did not lose the bearing of a lady from a noble family. Yang ran was so nervous that her palms were sweating. ¡°Xiao Xi, what should we do? I¡¯m so nervous. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be nervous about? No matter how ugly a wife is, she will still meet her in-laws, right? ¡± Lu Yuxi was wearing a naughty and sweet floral dress tonight, looking fresh and refined.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, how do you feel about meeting your future mother-in-law? Are you nervous? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nervous, but Auntie Nuo is too enthusiastic. I didn¡¯t even have the time to be nervous before I became familiar with her. Don¡¯t think too much about it. There will always be a first time. You¡¯ll get used to it after meeting her. ¡±


    Compared to Yang Ran, Lu Yuxi was more experienced. She called Auntie Nuo many times, and Auntie Nuo was a very easy to get along with and very active person.


    ¡°Xiao Ran, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m late. There was a bit of traffic on the road. ¡± Wen fanjun¡¯s frivolous manner really made people worry.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just came out too. I didn¡¯t wait for long. ¡± After being pregnant, Yang ran seemed to have become much quieter and her tone of voice had changed.


    ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Only then did Wen fanjun realize that Lu Yuxi was here.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m bothering you. ¡± Sure enough, Lu Yuxi and Wen Fanjun were not on good terms. They quarreled the moment they met.


    ¡°You¡¯re not bothering me, but why are you standing beside my wife and bothering me? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just stand here. How about it? I¡¯ll piss you off. ¡± Lu Yuxi felt that teasing Wen fanjun was a very funny thing.


    ¡°then you can stand here. I¡¯m going to leave with my future wife. You can stay here as long as you like. I don¡¯t care about you at all. ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Do you want to be punished? ¡± Hei Bu had already driven to Wen fanjun¡¯s back door.


    Wen fanjun heard the familiar voice and was stunned. His attitude immediately changed.

 Chapter 508

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°boss, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to take a look. Is that not allowed? Or do you want to refuse? ¡± Hei Bu raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°No, why would i? I¡¯m more than happy for boss to go to my house. I¡¯m just wondering why I¡¯m going back. ¡± He rarely went home, so he did not know what the situation at home was like.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you go and see uncle if you have nothing to do? ¡± If that person was not here, HEI BU would not want to go. But now it seemed that Hei bu actually knew what would happen.


    ¡°How can that be? Welcome, very welcome. But, does she want to go too? ¡± Wen fanjun carefully pointed at Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi grabbed his outstretched hand. ¡°What, I can¡¯t go. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, it hurts, let go, let go, you can go, you can go. ¡± Being twisted by Lu Yuxi, Wen fanjun could only cry out in pain.


    Lu Yuxi shook him off forcefully. ¡°that¡¯s more like it. ¡±


    Wen fanjun¡¯s face was full of resentment. As expected of a couple, they always did things so quickly and decisively.


    Just like that, Yang ran got into Wen fanjun¡¯s car and drove in front, while the Hei Bu followed behind.


    ¡°Hei Bu, actually, I¡¯m also very curious. Why is Yang ran meeting her in-laws and we¡¯re going? Isn¡¯t this clearly stealing the limelight? ¡± Lu Yuxi pouted as she pondered.


    ¡°If it¡¯s just meeting her in-laws, it¡¯s indeed not good for us to go, but it seems worth it for us to go this time. ¡± Hei Bu said half of his words and did not finish his sentence.


    Lu Yuxi also understood and did not ask further.


    The two cars drove into a villa area one after the other.


    ¡°Wow, not bad. Who is this Wen Fanjun? ¡± Looking at the location and the house, he was completely ¡®rich¡¯ .


    ¡°Fanjun is the successor of the Wen International Bank, so what you see is only on the surface. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi could not help but sigh, ¡°Zi, Zi, I didn¡¯t expect this little punk to come from a rich family and not flaunt his wealth. That¡¯s not bad. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve always been cheap. I forgive you for calling me a little punk. ¡± After being praised by Lu Yuxi, Wen fanjun¡¯s nose was raised to the sky.


    After parking the car, the four of them bumped into each other again.


    Yang ran was even more nervous when she came here. She held Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°Xiao Xi, what should we do? I¡¯m really nervous. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m still here, right? Don¡¯t be afraid. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s guess calmed Yang Ran¡¯s heart.


    Knowing that his new wife was coming, it was really inappropriate for the door to be tightly shut.


    Wen fanjun knocked on the door in a bad mood. ¡°Sister Wei, open the door. ¡±


    Crack


    The door was gently pulled open


    A red figure rushed into Wen fanjun¡¯s arms. ¡°Fanjun, you¡¯re back. I missed you so much? ¡±


    Yang ran was stunned when she saw it. Suddenly, she felt her entire heart throb.


    Wen fanjun heard the sound and his body stiffened. He frowned and pushed her away forcefully. ¡°What are you doing here? You¡¯re not welcome here. ¡±


    The woman in red was unwilling to give up and continued to Hug Wen fanjun¡¯s arm. ¡°Fanjun, don¡¯t be angry. She came to look for you because she missed you. ¡±


    Wen fanjun shook her off again. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. ¡±


    ¡°Fanjun, why are you so heartless? To think that I still miss you so much. ¡± The woman in red shamelessly pulled him up and unconsciously glanced at Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi hated this kind of scheming woman the most. ¡°Cough, I say, are you really going to continue to show off your flirtatious side to us? ¡±


    Wen fanjun pulled his hand out and walked past the woman in red, entering from the side.


    When Lu Yuxi was beside the woman in red, the woman in red looked at her meaningfully.

 Chapter 509

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi glared back at her, her eyes seemingly saying, ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen a beauty before? ¡°.


    ¡°Dad, mom, I brought Xiao ran here. ¡± Ever since Wen fanjun entered the door and saw the woman in red, his mood had not been very good.


    Wen fanjun introduced Xiao Ran. Xiao ran wanted to step forward and introduce herself, but mother Wen immediately interrupted her.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Hei Bu? I haven¡¯t been here for a long time. I must have a good meal when I come to Auntie¡¯s place today. ¡± Mother Wen was very enthusiastic, but Yang ran acted as if she did not see Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Yun Jun, what are you doing? The children are already here, why don¡¯t you invite everyone to sit down? ¡± Father Wen seemed to be very sensible.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I almost forgot if you didn¡¯t tell me. Come, son, sit beside your mother. Airuo, come, sit beside Fanjun. ¡± Mother Wen was not letting Lu yuxi sit. Yang ran sat down and directly missed them.


    Yin airuo looked shy. ¡°thank you, Auntie. I won¡¯t sit. I¡¯ll go and pour you a cup of tea. Feel free to chat. ¡±


    Yin Airuo did not treat herself as an outsider. She was simply like the mistress of this place.


    Just as Yin Airuo left, Wen fanjun stood up unhappily. ¡°Mom, what are you doing? You clearly knew that I was going to bring Xiao ran back today. Why did you call her here? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me calling her here? Don¡¯t you love her the most? Why? Did you forget your old love when you had a new one? ¡±


    Yang ran was hurt by the topic of their quarrel and her face turned pale.


    ¡°Mom, why are you still so stubborn? She left me when she saw our family fall. Now that our Wen family has climbed back to the top, she wants to come back. I don¡¯t want such a woman. ¡± Wen fanjun¡¯s face turned red from the quarrel.


    Yang ran did not expect that Fan Jun would quarrel with her mother because of her. She was really guilty.


    Lu Yuxi had seen Wen fanjun so many times. It was the first time she felt that he was so handsome and so manly.


    Mother Wen was still stubborn. ¡°So what? She said that she had no choice but to leave back then. She said that she doesn¡¯t want to leave either. ¡±


    ¡°What happened? ¡± When the two of them were arguing until their faces were red, Yin Airuo, who had just said that she was going to pour tea, walked out.


    Mother Wen¡¯s expression immediately changed. Her face, which had been put down by the argument just now, was full of smiles. ¡°nothing, airuo. What¡¯s wrong? Why did you come out? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. There are too many of them. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t get them either. I want someone to go in and help me. ¡±


    ¡°I see. Then wait a moment. I¡¯ll go in and help you now. ¡± Mother Wen chose to ignore Yang Ran. Mother Wen was another way of treating Yin Airuo.


    ¡°No need, Auntie. You don¡¯t have to help me. It¡¯s not easy for Fan Jun to come back. You should stay with him. I¡¯ll just ask this lady to help me. ¡± Yin Airuo pointed at Lu Yuxi without hesitation.


    Lu Yuxi narrowed her eyes dangerously. Hehe, it seemed that the other party was very daring to challenge her directly. Since that was the case, she wanted to see what kind of tricks she had up her sleeves.


    Seeing that Lu Yuxi did not object, mother Wen could only agree. ¡°Alright then. ¡±


    The hall fell into silence in an instant, but there seemed to be some movement in the kitchen.


    Lu Yuxi did not guess wrongly. There was indeed nothing inside. Lu Yuxi washed away the teacups one by one and prepared to do it herself.


    ¡°You must be Yang Ran, right? It looks like you¡¯re quite good at seducing men. You¡¯re even pregnant. ¡±

 Chapter 510

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi sneered. It seemed that she had misunderstood her as Yang Ran.


    That was right. It was not surprising that she would admit her mistake. They had not introduced themselves after entering the door. Moreover, Xiao ran had been hiding behind nervously. She was closer to Wen Fanjun, so even those who did not know them might think so.


    Since that was the case, the show had begun.


    Lu Yuxi continued to wash the blanket in her hands. She did not admit it, nor did she deny her questioning. If she wanted to say anything, she would let her say it. It was just to sow discord. She was not Yang Ran, so she naturally did not care.


    ¡°You heard what they said just now. Aunt Wen is on my side. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi paused for a moment and said, ¡°and then, what do you want to say? ¡±


    ¡°since you want to hear it, then I will tell you slowly. I don¡¯t know if you know who I am from Fan Jun? Who is my father? ¡±


    ¡°You should be able to guess who you are. It should be Fan Jun¡¯s ex-girlfriend who left the Wen family when it was depraved and came back when it was glorious. As for who your father is, does that have anything to do with me? ¡± Lu Yuxi was really lucky She always met such a strange person.


    ¡°Hehe, it seems that Miss Yang is really magnanimous. She actually expressed her man¡¯s favorite woman in such a relaxed manner. I really admire her, ¡± Yin Airuo said proudly.


    ¡°Pay attention to your choice of words. It¡¯s your ex-girlfriend. Besides, you heard what they said just now. He has no interest in a woman like you. ¡± Lu Yuxi deliberately emphasized the last few words in order to provoke her.


    Yin airuo sneered It was hard to tell that she was angry and irritable. ¡°What are you so proud of? Isn¡¯t she just the daughter of a multinational company Do you think you can help the Wen family ¡°Your family is not bad, but the Wen family doesn¡¯t need financial help now. ¡±


    Indeed, this woman was right. The Wen family was an international organization. It was indeed difficult to deal with them even if they were rich. Without that kind of relationship, there was nothing they could do.


    ¡°Our yin family has the money and ability. If there is a crisis, we can hold on at any time. Moreover, Mother Wen likes me so much now. Do you think you have any hope of getting in? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi suddenly laughed. Her laughter was so brilliant that it made Yin Airuo feel a little uneasy.


    ¡°What are you laughing at? Why? Do you know that your status is not worthy? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not know whether to laugh at her stupidity or Mother Wen¡¯s stupidity. Although Yang ran was only the daughter of a multinational company, her grandfather was the commander-in-chief of the North Mansion, which was also her grandfather¡¯s good friend. She believed that Yang Ran¡¯s status was high enough.


    Mother Wen felt that it had been a little too long, so she came in to take a look. ¡°Airuo, are you still not done? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, it will be done soon. Take it out now. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not want to stay with such a person, so she went out empty-handed.


    It was this action that gave Yin Airuo an opportunity.


    ¡°Uncle, this is yours. Auntie, this is yours¡­ ¡± Yin airuo pretended to be diligent, put on the airs of a hostess, and placed the tea in front of everyone ¡­


    ¡°Airuo is really sensible. ¡± Mother Wen said this while deliberately looking at Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi knew that she would think that she was Yang Ran. It seemed that only Lu Yuxi noticed that Yang ran¡¯s expression had become strange because of this sentence.


    Wen fanjun¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Mom, where did you put my girlfriend? ¡±


    Hei Bu had heard the news of Yin Airuo¡¯s return in the past few days. As expected, he guessed correctly that she was really here.

 Chapter 511

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? I just said a few words. ¡± Mother Wen did not seem to be on Yang Ran¡¯s side at all.


    ¡°Yun Jun, what¡¯s wrong with you? It¡¯s not easy for Fan Jun to bring his girlfriend back. Do you want to drive him away because of some irrelevant people? ¡± Father Wen had always disliked this woman named Yin Airuo.


    At that time, when the Wen family was in decline, you did not show any mercy. Now that the Wen family was strong, you wanted to come back to get some water. So what if her father was the commander and secretary-general? If the Wen family was strong, they did not care about such things.


    Yin airuo looked very aggrieved. ¡°Auntie, is it inconvenient for me to be here? Why don¡¯t I go back first? ¡±


    Mother Wen pulled Yin Airuo back in time. ¡°Airuo, how can that be? Your uncle Wen only said such things because he was angry. You stay and eat. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to see if they are ready. ¡±


    Yin airuo looked dignified and generous. ¡°No need, Auntie. I¡¯m just here to have a few words with Fanjun. It¡¯s no big deal. ¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to say to you. If you want to leave, get lost immediately. ¡± Wen fanjun had already seen through this hypocritical woman.


    Someone had said that if one loved someone, even if they did not love them, they would not be so heartless. However, for a person who was greedy for money and would only abandon her for money, he could only hate her.


    ¡°Fanjun, don¡¯t be like this. I have something to tell you. Don¡¯t be like this. Give me a few minutes and we can talk, okay? ¡± Yin airuo¡¯s delicate request still made Wen fanjun indifferent.


    ¡°Okay, since you don¡¯t want to talk to me alone, then I will say it in front of so many people. We used to¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Shut up¡­ ¡± Wen fanjun immediately stopped her. Yang ran was present. He was afraid that this crazy person would say something overboard. If that happened, it would hurt the innocent Yang ran ¡­


    Wen fanjun walked in front, hinting for her to go out and say, ¡°I¡¯ll only give you five minutes. ¡±


    Looking at the backs of the two of them leaving, Yang ran felt a strange sense of loneliness. She did not know what she was afraid of?


    ¡°URGH¡­ ¡±


    Yang ran felt a sense of nausea from her stomach.


    Lu Yuxi frowned and quickly helped her to sit down. ¡°Xiao Ran, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell there? ¡±


    Yang ran shook her head weakly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Xiao Xi, you don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore. I¡¯ve just been suffering from severe morning sickness recently, so I¡¯m not used to it sometimes. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s good. If that woman pisses you off, I¡¯ll definitely not let her off. ¡±


    Father Wen walked over in confusion. ¡°You called her Xiao ran? Could she be Yang Ran? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, hello, uncle. ¡± Yang ran greeted politely.


    ¡°I thought she was¡­ ¡± Father Wen pointed in Lu Yuxi¡¯s direction, meaning that he thought Lu Yuxi was Yang Ran ¡­


    ¡°Uncle, this is my fianc??e, Lu Yuxi. ¡± Hei Bu introduced Lu Yuxi¡¯s identity.


    ¡°So it¡¯s your fianc??e. She¡¯s really pretty. ¡± Father Wen was a little embarrassed to have mistaken her for his fianc??e.


    ¡°UHH¡­ ¡± Yang ran was not used to it and vomited again.


    Lu Yuxi quickly handed over the water. Yang ran waved her hand and said, ¡°are you better? ¡±


    It was a painful and difficult day for a woman to be pregnant. Lu Yuxi looked at Yang ran¡¯s pale face from vomiting and felt very upset.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just want to go to the WASHROOM. ¡± On the surface, she said it was nothing, but actually, it was a little difficult to talk.


    Father Wen was also worried. He was also very anxious. ¡°The washroom is upstairs. Once you go up, you¡¯ll be there by turning right. ¡±

 Chapter 516

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi did not know what had happened to her, but she felt dizzy.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, are you awake? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi¡­ ¡±


    Who called her?


    Lu Yuxi opened her eyes forcefully, only to see that her surroundings were all white.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, are you awake? ¡± Yang ran grabbed Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand with concern.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯re finally awake. You scared me to death. ¡± Nuo Rouye liked her daughter-in-law so much that she did not want to see anything happen to her.


    Lu Yuxi struggled to get up, but Yang ran quickly came over to help her up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Where am I? I¡¯m at Wen fanjun¡¯s house, aren¡¯t I? Qingqing, why are you here? ¡± Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t exert any strength at all, and her voice was forced out with great difficulty.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you suddenly fell down just now. You scared us to death. Fortunately, you¡¯re okay. ¡± Yang ran grabbed Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand even tighter.


    ¡°Fell Down? Why? I¡¯ve always been very healthy, how could this happen? ¡± Lu Yuxi had always been very healthy, so there was no reason for her to fall down.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you were pregnant. Your body couldn¡¯t keep up with the nutrition, so you fainted. ¡± Hei Qingqing¡¯s understanding was like this, because after all, there really wasn¡¯t any drug effect.


    ¡°pregnant? ¡± Lu Yuxi was originally not very energetic, but when she heard this, she was suddenly surprised.


    Did she hear wrong Was she pregnant?


    Someone once said that every mother, when they heard that they were pregnant, they would be stunned for a second or two.


    Because these two seconds seemed to be the time when they saw through life. Of course, some would also be shocked for two seconds.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re pregnant, just like me. ¡± Yang ran was most excited that Lu Yuxi was going to be a mother with him, even though he would be born a month earlier than her.


    ¡°Yes, Xiao Xi, this child from the Hei Bu said that you have no plans to have a child right now. I can also guess that the only reason you agreed to have a child was because I messed with the elders¡­ ¡± although Nuo Rouye was very happy that Lu Yuxi had her own precious grandson.. However, Lu Yuxi did not have such plans right now, so she could not force her.


    ¡°pregnant? Me? That¡¯s great¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s sudden excitement made Nuo rouye confused, ¡°Xiao Xi, didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want to have a child? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s face was very pale, but after hearing this, it was obvious that she was much more energetic.


    ¡°No, that might be what I thought in the past, but people change. ¡± When Lu Yuxi heard this now, she would indeed welcome his arrival.


    Yes, people change. In her previous life, she liked children so much, but she still could not get what she wanted. In this life, she felt that her life was really satisfied.


    ¡°where¡¯s Hei Bu? ¡± Lu Yuxi suddenly wanted to tell him the good news as soon as possible. She didn¡¯t know what would happen to him.


    ¡°Hei Bu? That¡¯s right, Qingqing, where¡¯s your brother? Where did he go? ¡± Nuo Rouye searched the entire house, but she didn¡¯t see Hei Bu.


    ¡°brother is at the door! ¡± Hei Qingqing had already felt that something was wrong when her brother sent her sister-in-law over. Now that her sister-in-law had woken up, he had been at the door for a long time without coming in.


    ¡°What are you doing at the door? Quick, call him in? His wife is pregnant, why is he hiding like a little wife? ¡± Nuo Rouye was so happy today that she even made fun of Hei Bu.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go get my brother. ¡±


    The Moment Hei Qingqing stepped out of the door, she saw Hei bu leaning against the wall, smoking sadly. Smoke curled up from his fingertips, and his eyes were filled with confusion.


    Hei Qingqing knew that his brother was really busy this time, because she rarely saw him smoking anymore.

 Chapter 517

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°brother, you can¡¯t smoke in the hospital. ¡± Hei Qingqing didn¡¯t know how to talk to him, so she could only speak in a joking manner.


    Hei Bu glanced at Hei Qingqing and didn¡¯t say anything. He put out the cigarette in his hand and threw it into the trash can.


    ¡°Brother, sister-in-law is looking for you. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡± Hei Bu only answered secretly and got up to go in.


    ¡°brother, are you blaming yourself? ¡± Hei Qingqing knew him well. He had been in this state since he sent sister-in-law in. If she wasn¡¯t wrong, he must be blaming sister-in-law for falling.


    ¡°brother, are you feeling guilty that your sister-in-law fell and you didn¡¯t notice it, causing her to fall like this? ¡±


    Hei Bu was stunned, was it Was He really feeling guilty?


    Indeed, he was feeling guilty. She had clearly been weak for so long and was right beside him, yet he didn¡¯t notice it at all. He even let her fall. Was He really that useless?


    ¡°brother, go in. sister-in-law is a sensible person. She will know about you. ¡±


    Hei Bu changed his attitude and walked straight into the ward.


    ¡°where did you go? Your future wife is looking for you. ¡± Nuo Rouye did not know what Hei bu was feeling and joked mischievously.


    Yang ran tactfully gave the place beside Lu Yuxi to him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Lu Yuxi immediately felt that something was wrong with Hei Bu.


    Although Hei bu always had a dark face, it was a cold and detached feeling. It did not feel like a sad feeling at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Hei Bu never said such things easily. Lu Yuxi probably knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just not careful. It¡¯s none of your business. ¡±


    ¡°What are you all talking about? Can¡¯t you speak louder? ¡± Nuo rouye covered her laughter.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out first and give them some time alone. ¡± Hei Qingqing knew that some things could not be explained in one or two sentences, so she suggested that everyone leave and give them some space


    ¡°Alright, this kind of thing is only sweet when two people talk about it, so let¡¯s go out first. ¡± Nuo Rouye said meaningfully.


    Lu Yuxi really felt warm when she saw how cute everyone was.


    Lu Yuxi smiled, ¡°there are many accidents in this world that you can¡¯t predict. My fall was just an accident, it¡¯s not your fault. So, don¡¯t blame yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Although Hei bu agreed, only he seemed to know that the water she drank had medicine in it.


    Lu Yuxi smiled brightly, ¡°Do you know? I¡¯m pregnant, you¡¯re going to be a father. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi had never thought that she would say this so blissfully one day.


    Hei Bu immediately pulled her into his arms. ¡°Yes, I know. I¡¯ll take good care of you in the future. I won¡¯t let you suffer. ¡±


    This was hei BU¡¯s promise to Lu Yuxi. She knew that this woman was giving birth to a new life for him. He knew that he could not let her down. Whether it was now or in the future, she could not let her down.


    In the future, he would take care of the child and her. He would not let them be sad.


    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that at this moment, she was very happy.


    From the first day she met him, he had never thought that they would have any interaction. He had never thought that he would give birth to this man¡¯s child. They were people from two completely different worlds, yet they were still together. It could only be said that everything was fated.

 Chapter 518

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Aiyo, I really didn¡¯t expect that after giving birth to my son for more than 20 years, only now do I know how to talk so well. ¡± Nuo rouye suddenly barged in.


    It turned out that Nuo Rouye wanted everyone to go out so that she could openly eavesdrop on them.


    Hei Bu¡¯s face darkened. His mother was always like this, always acting according to reason.


    Lu Yuxi Shyly hid in hei BU¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Oh right, sister-in-law, the baby is still not stable, so you will have to be hospitalized for the next few days. What about your school? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will call to apply for leave. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you are already pregnant, are you still planning to go to school? Why don¡¯t you do the same as me and take a break from school. You can rest at home and take care of the baby. You can also go to school after the baby is born. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye agreed very much, ¡°yes, Xiao Xi, why don¡¯t you take a break from school and stay at home in peace. I will cook something delicious for you to take care of your body every day, okay? ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t sit still, so I might as well go to school. I will consider taking a break from school after my stomach is more obvious. ¡± Lu Yuxi really did not want to stay at home. That would really be very boring.


    ¡°But it¡¯s dangerous for you to go like this, isn¡¯t it? What if you bump into something at school? What would you do then? You¡¯re not alone now. You¡¯re two people now. ¡± Nuo Rouye still did not support Lu Yuxi going to school.


    ¡°Aunty, don¡¯t worry. I have my own thoughts. I won¡¯t make you worry. ¡± Lu Yuxi was very touched by Nuo Rouye¡¯s concern for her. She was really as gentle and warm as her mother.


    ¡°alright then. Since you have your own thoughts, I won¡¯t force you. As long as you¡¯re happy. ¡±


    ¡°But sister-in-law, there¡¯s one thing that can¡¯t be done according to your wishes. ¡°. Hei Qingqing¡¯s words made everyone feel a little baffled.


    ¡°What can I do according to my own wishes? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked in confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s about marriage. You already have a child. You can¡¯t not consider this, right? ¡± Hei Qingqing hit the nail on the head.


    ¡°Indeed, Xiao Xi? ¡± When do you plan to get married You already have a baby. You can¡¯t get married with a big belly in the future, right? Wearing a wedding dress like that will be very ugly. Women only wear it once in their lives. Are you sure you want to wear it with a big belly?¡±Yang ran asked in confusion.


    Xiao Xi had told her since she was young that one day, she would hold her prince¡¯s hand, wear a beautiful wedding dress, and walk into the Hall of happiness.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi actually wanted to say that it wasn¡¯t that she had never worn a wedding dress before. The wedding in her previous life was still vivid in her mind ¡­


    ¡°Just like me, let¡¯s finalize the wedding dress. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye also looked at her expectantly. She really wanted her to immediately nod her head and agree.


    Lu Yuxi looked at HEI BU and shook her head, ¡°no, I don¡¯t want it. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Is it because my son is not good enough? Don¡¯t you want to marry him? Do you want to marry a good one? ¡± Nuo Rouye really did not understand why Lu Yuxi would refuse. She liked this daughter-in-law so much, she could not refuse.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not. ¡± Lu Yuxi denied.


    ¡°sister-in-law, are you suddenly regretting now? Don¡¯t you want my brother? ¡± Hei Qingqing was also very confused.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not. ¡± Lu Yuxi shook her head. This was not her answer.


    ¡°Then why? Why don¡¯t you want to get married? ¡±


    These words made Hei bu look at her suspiciously. He also wanted to know what she meant. Could it be that she really wanted to regret it?

 Chapter 519

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Do you regret it? ¡± Hei Bu did not want to ask this question.


    Lu Yuxi smiled and shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m just waiting for a proposal that will satisfy me. ¡±


    Other than marriage, proposing marriage was also a girl¡¯s dream. In her previous life, Lu Yuxi had agreed to marry Lu Yuxi because she felt dirty. In this life, she wanted the proposal in her dream.


    Nuo Rouye let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Phew, you scared me to death. I thought you suddenly looked down on HEI BU and did not want to marry him. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, you have to understand sister-in-law¡¯s thoughts. If it were me, I would think the same too. Otherwise, a woman only gets married once in her life. Why would she be so infatuated and marry herself off? ¡± Hei Qingqing was completely on Lu Yuxi¡¯s side.


    Yang ran was stunned and immediately jumped out of Wen fanjun¡¯s arms. She looked at him unwillingly. ¡°That¡¯s right. FANJUN¡¯s proposal was too terrible. I sold myself for a flower. ¡±


    ¡°Did you hear that? Xiao Xi said that she would only marry him if he wanted a proposal. If you don¡¯t succeed, I won¡¯t let you enter the House. ¡±


    Hei Bu:¡±¡­¡±


    The happy atmosphere always passed quickly, but after the happy period, Lu Yuxi had to endure the pain and loneliness.


    ¡°Ah, so boring. I want to be discharged. ¡± After staying in the hospital for three days, Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t help but roar.


    ¡°The professor said that I can only be discharged tomorrow. You can bear with it, ¡± Hei Qingqing refused mercilessly.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s face was bitter, and her whole face showed a pained expression. She acted coquettishly, ¡°Qingqing¡­ ¡±


    Hei Qingqing completely moved the office to Lu Yuxi¡¯s Ward and processed the documents in her hands Without even looking at her, she said, ¡°stop pretending. It¡¯s useless to act coquettishly. There are two of you now, not one. You have to endure for another day. If you bump into something, guess how my brother will treat me. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi lowered her head dejectedly. ¡°But it¡¯s only morning now. How long do you have to wait until tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been drawing design drawings these past few days? You can continue to draw to pass the time! ¡±


    Lu Yuxi put down the pen in her hand and looked like she was on strike. ¡°I¡¯m not drawing anymore. If I keep drawing, I¡¯ll go crazy. Where has hei bu been these past few days? Why hasn¡¯t he come to see me? ¡±


    These past few days, she had been staying in the hospital to draw blueprints. She had been preparing for Xi Xi to go public.


    ¡°brother went to Europe. There was a problem with the company there, so I went out for a few days. ¡± Hei Qingqing had not looked at Lu Yuxi until now. She had been burying her head in the documents.


    ¡°Europe? Why did you go so far away again? ¡± Hei Bu had not received any news these past few days. She really missed him.


    The second day after Lu Yuxi¡¯s incident happened, which was two days ago.


    ¡°Auntie, what exactly happened? Why did you suddenly call me here? ¡± Yin Airuo was a little excited. Could it be that there was a new development.


    ¡°Yin Airuo, how do you think Auntie treats you? ¡± Mother Wen was still fond of Yin Airuo.


    Yin Airuo held mother Wen¡¯s hand as if she was acting coquettishly. ¡°Auntie, why do you ask? You are very good to me, just like my mother. You are very good to me. ¡±


    It was because of Mother Wen¡¯s support that she was able to enter the Wen family so smoothly and get a chance to get close to the Wen family again.


    ¡°since I am so good to you, why did you lie to me? ¡± Mother Wen suddenly stood up and shook off Yin Airuo¡¯s hand.


    Yin Airuo was shocked. Did she give herself away and let her find out? ¡°Auntie, why did you say that? When did I lie to you? ¡±

 Chapter 512

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Let me help you up. ¡± Lu Yuxi was afraid that Yang ran would have some problems, so she wanted to send her to the hospital.


    ¡°No need, I can go by myself. You can¡¯t always be by my side every time I get pregnant or vomit, right? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi could not resist the stubborn Yang Ran, so she could only watch her go up.


    Yang ran walked slowly, but she could still walk alone.


    The bathroom was on the right-hand side of the stairs. When the bathroom was not soundproof, the woman¡¯s voice could be heard.


    ¡°Yin Airuo, this is the engagement ring you gave me in the past. Since you have a girlfriend, I will return it to you. ¡± Yin Airuo handed the ring box to Wen Fanjun, pretending that Wen fanjun did not appreciate her kindness.


    ¡°In that case, throw it away. I, Wen Fanjun, am not poor enough to use a duplicate ring. ¡± Wen fanjun did not look at her and let her speak.


    ¡°Yin Airuo, how can you say that? After all, we have been together before. Why do you say such things? ¡± Yin Airuo gently wanted to touch Wen fanjun¡¯s face, but he avoided her.


    Yin airuo looked hurt. ¡°Fanjun, why? You clearly love me very much. Why do you have to pretend to hate me? I heard from my sister that you¡¯ve fallen for me and have many girlfriends. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so self-righteous. When I was with you in the past, I could only say that I, Wen Fanjun, had misjudged people. ¡±


    ¡°Fanjun, how could it be? We were so happy back then and were ready to get married. I really had my reasons for leaving you at that time. You have to believe me. ¡± Yin Airuo¡¯s hand wanted to grab Wen Fanjun, but was flung away in the next second.


    ¡°Fanjun, do you really hate me so much? Can we really not go back? ¡±


    Wen fanjun turned around and looked down at her. ¡°enough, have you said enough? If you have said enough, then I will tell you that I will never be able to be with you. ¡±


    ¡°Fanjun. ¡± Yin Airuo did not expect that Wen Fanjun, who was always silly at that time and only believed in herself, would be so heartless to her now.


    ¡°Also, I am bringing my fianc??e back today. We are also getting ready to get married. Please don¡¯t come to our house. I don¡¯t want my fianc??e to be wronged because of you. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You don¡¯t love her. I know that you¡¯re only together with her to anger me, right? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I love her to the extent that you can¡¯t imagine. ¡±


    Hearing this, Yang ran smiled.


    She had always been worried that Wen Fanjun, this cynical man, would not know what responsibility was. Now it seemed that she had really wronged him. She should believe him.


    Because she believed in him, Yang ran did not continue listening. She chose to go downstairs and wait for them to come down.


    ¡°How is it? Are you feeling better? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just need some time to recover. ¡±


    Father Wen quite liked this daughter-in-law of his. ¡°Xiao Ran, right? Sit Down and have a good rest. I¡¯ve already ordered the kitchen to make soup for you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Not long after Yang ran came down, Wen fanjun and Yin Airuo also came down one after the other. Yin Airuo¡¯s expression obviously did not look good.


    The first thing Wen fanjun noticed when he went downstairs was that Yang ran¡¯s expression did not look good. ¡°ran-ran, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing. ¡± Because of what he said, Yang ran looked at him with much more warmth.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. ¡± Wen fanjun was most afraid that Yang ran would be wronged because of his past.


    Yin Airuo was suddenly stunned. How could it be that she was his fianc??e Then who was the woman who just spoke to him?

 Chapter 513

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Yin Airuo had never thought that such a thing would happen. Then, wouldn¡¯t her plan fail?


    ¡°Are you still not planning to leave? ¡± Wen fanjun glanced at her, his attitude was really not very good.


    Yin Airuo did not expect that her plan would not succeed. Now, even Wen fanjun did not like her.


    Mother Wen came out from the kitchen after hearing the news. ¡°Fanjun, what are you talking about? Airuo has not eaten yet. How can you chase her away? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Auntie. I¡¯m not hungry. Besides, I have something to do. It¡¯s time for me to go. ¡± Yin Airuo knew that Wen fanjun would never forgive her today. It seemed that she had to go back and think about it. FA.


    ¡°Is that so? Alright then. If you have time, you can come over to play. Auntie will welcome you anytime. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. Thank you, Auntie. ¡± Yin Airuo knew that she had mother Wen backing her up. Naturally, she knew that woman would not enter so quickly.


    ¡°Ran-ran, why are you so sure? ¡± Just as mother Wen and Yin Airuo were about to say goodbye and leave, they suddenly fainted. Wen fanjun quickly caught them.


    ¡°What happened? Why did this happen all of a sudden? ¡± Hei Bu was also baffled.


    Yin Airuo was also stunned for a moment, but then she felt secretly pleased. Could it be that she had just coincidentally given the Cup to her to drink?


    ¡°Ran-ran, what happened to you? Don¡¯t scare me. ¡± Wen fanjun¡¯s heart suddenly felt as if it had been hit by something, and he was so anxious that he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Perhaps it was because Wen fanjun was shaking, Yang ran frowned and opened her eyes.


    ¡°ran-ran, how are you? Are you okay? ¡± Wen fanjun held her in his arms and supported her.


    Yang ran shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been vomiting too much recently and can¡¯t eat much, so I don¡¯t have much strength. ¡±


    ¡°fortunately, you¡¯re fine. If something happened to you here, how am I going to explain it to your parents? ¡± Wen fanjun heaved a sigh of relief and hugged her even tighter.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just don¡¯t have the strength. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    Yin Airuo was shocked when she saw that Yang ran was fine. How was that possible? If she really drank that cup of tea, there was no reason for her to be fine.


    ¡°Bang. ¡±


    Before the crowd could react to Yang ran¡¯s fainting, they heard a loud sound.


    The Tall Cup towers that were placed at the side all fell to the ground in an instant. There was a ping-pong sound.


    ¡°Xiao Xi. ¡± Hei Bu was the first to react, but it was still a little late. Lu Yuxi had already fallen to the ground.


    When she heard that ran ran had fainted, Lu Yuxi, who had been standing behind, wanted to go up and ask. However, she could not step forward and felt that the entire world was spinning.


    She could not say a word, and she did not have any strength left in her body.


    Just as she was supporting herself with the chair beside her, she suddenly lost her balance and fell to the ground, losing consciousness.


    Hei Bu hurriedly helped her up from the ground and checked whether she had been stabbed by the broken pieces of the cup. He really hated himself. It had only been a blink of an eye. How could this be.


    ¡°Xiao Xi. ¡± Yang ran weakly stood up from the chair. Her face was full of disbelief, and her lips were Pale from the fainting just now.


    Hei Bu picked up Lu Yuxi, while Wen fanjun used her clothes to shake off the fragments on Lu Yuxi¡¯s body.


    ¡°blood, there¡¯s blood. ¡± Yang ran was so terrified that she was trembling. She dragged her weak child over.


    Because Lu Yuxi¡¯s clothes were lighter in color, it was obvious that there were traces of blood flowing from her legs.


    ¡°quick, send her to the hospital. ¡±

 Chapter 514

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The Wen parents were completely shocked by this scene. They were so nervous that they didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, how could it be? How could it be like this? ¡± Yang ran was so scared that her face turned pale.


    Among the people present, Yin Airuo was the calmest to this scene. Because she had thought that she was Wen fanjun¡¯s woman just now, so she gave her the cup of tea with medicine. Now that she had this problem, she was not surprised But she had to show that she was not calm.


    ¡°quick, boss, send her to the hospital. ¡± Wen fanjun naturally knew that she must have been seriously injured. Otherwise, why would she bleed so much.


    ¡°Dad, help me look after Xiao Ran. I¡¯ll drive for them. ¡± Wen fanjun knew that his father was not like his mother, so he was relieved to leave it to him.


    The most anxious people here were from the Hei Bu tribe. Their faces were completely black, as if they could strangle someone to death in the next second.


    ¡°woman, you¡¯re not allowed to get into trouble. Did you hear that? You swore to the elders that you would give birth to my child. You¡¯re not allowed to get into trouble. ¡± The moment the Hei Bu tribe saw Lu Yuxi¡¯s blood again, the whole world seemed to collapse.


    The Hei Bu Carried Lu Yuxi behind them, and their eyebrows were all twisted together. Wen Fanjun, on the other hand, was also burning with anxiety. He didn¡¯t even know how many red lights he had run along the way.


    Hei Qingqing, who had received Wen fanjun¡¯s call in advance, was waiting with the medical staff at the entrance of the hospital early in the morning.


    ¡°screech¡­ ¡± the sound of brakes was heard ¡­


    The Hei Bu Carried Lu Yuxi directly into the treatment cart and followed Hei Qingqing in.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Hei Qingqing saw that Lu Yuxi had completely fallen into a coma when she arrived.


    ¡°I just went to Wen fanjun¡¯s house. In the blink of an eye, she had already fallen to the ground. ¡± Hei Bu usually said that Hei Qingqing was useless, but at the critical moment, he could only trust her professionally.


    ¡°I got it, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll check right now to see what¡¯s going on. ¡± Hei Qingqing knew that her sister-in-law was her brother¡¯s treasure. He didn¡¯t want to see anything happen to her, so she naturally didn¡¯t want to see it.


    Hei Bu was blocked outside and didn¡¯t know what was going on inside, but God knew what he was feeling now. He, in the end, still hurt her.


    Yin Airuo¡¯s expression just now was very strange, and it was mostly because of her.


    ¡°Hey, ling Hu, help me do something¡­ ¡±


    The hospital professor heard Hei Qingqing¡¯s notice and rushed over immediately.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡±


    ¡°teacher, it¡¯s like this. The patient has already entered a coma, and the patient¡¯s lower body is bleeding. ¡± The professor was Hei Qingqing¡¯s teacher. If Hei Qingqing was powerful, then with her experience, Hei Qingqing believed that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    The professor took a look and his many years of clinical experience told her what was going on. ¡°does anyone know if she¡¯s pregnant? ¡±


    ¡°What? Pregnant? ¡± Hei Qingqing was shocked. Was Her sister-in-law pregnant?


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be a miscarriage. Check her vital signs immediately and check for HCG¡­ ¡±


    ¡°How is it? ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s expression was very ugly.


    ¡°Well, just as you said, Yin Airuo did buy a special drug. As for what kind of drug, we really can¡¯t find out. ¡± Linghu Jing¡¯s efficiency was always really fast.


    ¡°I know. ¡± Sure enough, Yin Airuo was definitely not a good person. She had actually drugged his woman.


    The ¡®Ka¡¯ door opened at this time.


    ¡°How is it? ¡± Hei Bu was actually a little afraid to hear what Hei Qingqing would say next.

 Chapter 515

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hei Qingqing and the professor came out together. The first thing they showed was anger. ¡°brother, how could you be so careless? sister-in-law is pregnant. How could you let her fall? ¡±


    Hei Bu was stunned. His pupils dilated rapidly as if time had stopped. ¡°pregnant? ¡±


    Was she pregnant How could he not have noticed it at all?


    ¡°brother, how could you be so careless? sister-in-law has been pregnant for more than a month. Do you know how serious this fall is? ¡± This was the first time Hei Qingqing had scolded HEI BU so harshly in such a long time.


    ¡°what¡­ What¡¯s wrong with her? ¡± The corners of Hei Bu¡¯s mouth trembled slightly.


    Hei Qingqing¡¯s tears fell continuously. She could not bear to look straight at HEI BU and turned her head. This caused Hei Bu¡¯s heart to tremble.


    The professor could not stand Hei Qingqing¡¯s High Eq. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Because it was delivered in time, the adults and children are all fine. It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t do too much. We have to lie on the bed for the next few days to recuperate. The best thing is to stay in the hospital for a few days to observe. ¡±


    ¡°teacher, thank you. Leave the rest to me. ¡± Hei Qingqing really thanked the professor. Otherwise, when she heard that sister-in-law might have a miscarriage, she would be in a daze. How could she protect the fetus.


    ¡°No need. This is what I should do. But next time, you must be careful. If the fetus is not stable enough this time, I¡¯m afraid even the gods will not be able to save it. ¡±


    Wen Fanjun, who had been by HEI BU¡¯s side, also heaved a sigh of relief. Ran Ran and boss valued this woman very much. If anything happened to her, not only would he feel bad, but she would also not be able to explain herself to ran ran.


    ¡°We understand. Thank you, teacher. ¡± Hei Qingqing bowed to express her gratitude.


    After the professor left, Nuo Rouye, who had received the call, also rushed over. Xiao ran was worried and immediately took a taxi over.


    ¡°Ran Ran, you¡¯re so weak. Why did you come over? ¡± Wen fanjun held Yang ran in his arms and directly pressed her into a chair at the side.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Xi? Where¡¯s Xiao Xi? I was worried, so I came over. How¡¯s Xiao Xi? ¡± Yang ran kept asking after grabbing Wen fanjun.


    Nuo Rouye was also very worried. ¡°What happened? I came as soon as I received the call. Qingqing, what happened? Is Your sister-in-law okay? Why did this happen all of a sudden? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing calmed herself down. ¡°Yes, sister-in-law is fine. The fetus has been saved. She just needs to rest for a few more days. ¡±


    ¡°What? The fetus? ¡± Yang ran was stunned.


    ¡°What? The fetus? Qingqing, what do you mean by that? ¡± Nuo Rouye asked excitedly.


    ¡°sister-in-law is already pregnant and almost had a miscarriage. Fortunately, it was delivered in time, so she did not miscarry. ¡±


    ¡°What? Xiao Xi is pregnant? ¡± Yang ran and Nuo Rouye said in unison.


    Yang ran was very happy to hear that Lu Yuxi was fine. When she heard that Lu Yuxi was pregnant, she was also very excited.


    Naturally, Nuo Rouye was no exception.


    ¡°Haha, my daughter-in-law is pregnant. Doesn¡¯t that mean that I can be a grandmother? Fortunately, I managed to save her. Otherwise, my poor grandson would have to leave before he even arrived in this world. ¡±


    Nuo rouye slapped HEI BU¡¯s back. ¡°Why are you so careless? If anything happens to my daughter-in-law, I will definitely not let you off. ¡±


    Hei Bu did not think about anything at the moment. He was in a daze. He did not know what he was feeling in his heart, but he felt a bitter feeling. ¡°where is she now? ¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law has been transferred from the safety door to the normal ward. She should be awake now. Everyone should be able to see her now. ¡±

 Chapter 520

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You¡¯re still trying to quibble. Didn¡¯t you say that when the Wen family was down and out, your father was abroad and couldn¡¯t help us? Didn¡¯t you say that you had no choice but to study abroad? Why is it different from what I know? ¡±


    This was the first time mother Wen was angry in front of Yin Airuo, which made Yin Airuo feel a little uncomfortable. ¡°Auntie, why did you say that? ¡±


    ¡°You know why. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t understand what you mean. ¡± Yin airuo wanted to continue playing dumb.


    ¡°Humph, when the Wen family was in trouble, your father was in China and didn¡¯t help us. Besides, you went abroad not because you had only one chance to study abroad, but because you went abroad with a man who claimed to be your fianc??. You even held a wedding abroad. If any man went bankrupt, you would immediately dump him and go back to China, right? ¡±


    Yin Airuo never thought that mother Wen would know about this. She went abroad under the name of studying abroad. How did she know.


    ¡°Ah, Auntie, listen to me. It¡¯s not what you think. I¡­ ¡± Yin Airuo knew that mother Wen had always been a very easy person to fool. She would be fooled by just a few words ¡­


    ¡°Alright, stop talking. I didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of person, Fan Jun¡¯s fianc??e. You always told me that she was a loose woman who always stayed in nightclubs and was with God knows how many men. All of this is fake, right? To think that I trusted you so much. I¡¯ve always misunderstood her. ¡± Mother Wen wished she could take back all the compliments she had said before.


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry, I lied to you. It¡¯s because I love Fan Jun too much. I don¡¯t want to lose him, that¡¯s why I said these words. Auntie, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Yin Airuo¡¯s acting skills were really superb. In a short while, her tears were already full of tears.


    ¡°Alright, stop talking. I won¡¯t believe you anymore. ¡± Mother Wen was a soft-hearted person. She was most afraid that she would say something else and be tricked by her again.


    ¡°PA! ¡± Yin Airuo knelt down on the ground.


    ¡°What are you doing? Didn¡¯t I tell you to leave? Why are you still here? It¡¯s useless even if you kneel down. ¡± When Mother Wen knew the truth, she was really disappointed with Yin Airuo, whom she had always liked.


    ¡°No, Auntie, I won¡¯t get up if you don¡¯t listen to my explanation. ¡± Yin Airuo held mother Wen tightly and refused to let her go.


    ¡°Why do you need to do that? You can go. I won¡¯t believe you anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I know that you¡¯ve always doted on me. Even if you don¡¯t forgive me, at least give me a chance to explain. ¡± Yin airuo begged bitterly.


    Mother Wen gave up on ¡®struggling¡¯ . ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve already said that, I¡¯ll give you a chance to explain. ¡±


    Yin airuo wiped away her tears. ¡°actually, I was really forced to go abroad at that time. He said that as long as I went abroad with him, he would give money to support your Wen group. In the end, I didn¡¯t expect him to be lying. ¡±


    ¡°Then your father was clearly in the country. Why did he lie to me that he had already gone abroad at that time? ¡± When she said this, mother Wen showed her anger.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if father went abroad at that time. At that time, he told me that he was going on a business trip to London. I didn¡¯t expect that he didn¡¯t go either. ¡±


    Mother Wen listened to her explanation, and the more she listened, the more she found it unbearable. ¡°Then what about Fan Jun¡¯s fianc??e? Why did you smear her name? ¡±

 Chapter 521

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Yin airuo panicked and quickly grabbed mother Wen¡¯s clothes. ¡°No, Auntie, I didn¡¯t mean it. I¡¯m just jealous of her. I¡¯m jealous that she got the love of everyone. Why can¡¯t I get it? ¡±


    Mother Wen shook her off angrily again. ¡°Humph, things have come to this. Are you still trying to quibble? ¡±


    Yin Airuo fell to the ground because she didn¡¯t have enough support. ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, what am I talking about? Your father sent you and that man out of the country personally. There has never been any financial support, right? ¡±


    ¡°AUNTIE¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Auntie. I¡¯m not an Auntie. I¡¯ve already given you a chance to explain, but I didn¡¯t expect you to lie to me again and again. If not for Fan Jun showing me the photos of you when you went abroad and the proof, I would still be in the dark. ¡± The anger shown by mother Wen frightened Yin Airuo.


    ¡°I. . . ¡± Yin Airuo wanted to defend herself, but she didn¡¯t know what to say ¡­


    ¡°Shut up, Fan Jun¡¯s fianc??e, Yang Ran. You knew that she was pregnant, but you still wanted to poison her to have a miscarriage. Why are you such a vicious woman? ¡±


    Mother Wen¡¯s anger was rising. ¡°although you didn¡¯t harm Yang Ran, do you know who you harmed? ¡± ¡°Back then, our Wen family was in trouble. Thanks to the help of the child from the Hei Bu, our Wen family was able to revive. You almost caused his fianc??e to have a miscarriage. What are your intentions? ¡±


    A few years ago, the Wen family was in dire straits after the financial crisis. The friends and business partners who used to call each other brothers had all closed their doors and disappeared. Grand Duke Wen, who was also Wen Fanjun, collapsed on the bed in anger.


    Just when they thought they were in despair, two boys around the age of 17 suddenly appeared.


    ¡°I will help you, but you must hand over your son to me. ¡±


    Their appearance was like a life-saving Straw. At the same time, it was also like a death-seeking King.


    ¡°impossible. No matter how much we fall, we will not use our only child to make a trade. ¡± Grand Duke Wen was the first to object.


    Hei Bu sneered, ¡°you can only believe me. Right now, your Wen clan is only a shell. Furthermore, you are heavily in debt. There are even loan sharks involved. Even if you aren¡¯t willing now, do you think you can still escape? ¡±


    ¡°No matter what, I believe there will always be a way. ¡± Father Wen naturally couldn¡¯t give up on his children for the sake of the family¡¯s business.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but these two children clearly looked as big as his own children. Why did the aura they displayed make him so afraid? They were just children, so why did he feel that he had to do what he wanted Moreover, the one who took the lead made it even more impossible for him to treat him as a child.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. As long as you dare to touch a single hair on my child, I will call the police and arrest you. ¡± Mother Wen was like a hen protecting a chick as she followed Wen fanjun behind.


    The corners of HEI BU¡¯s mouth curled up sinisterly. ¡°If I want something, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t get. I¡¯m just being polite. ¡±


    At this time, Hei Bu was still in his adolescence, but he was completely capable of taking over the position of the gang. He was just looking for a suitable right arm for his replacement, and as a computer programming genius, Wen Fanjun was obviously the most suitable.


    At this time, Linghu Jing was also focused on staying by HEI BU¡¯s side.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Faced with such a threat, Wen fanjun stood up resolutely.

 Chapter 522

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°very good, I like smart people. ¡± Hei Bu knew that it was only a matter of time before Wen fanjun would step forward.


    ¡°Fanjun, what are you doing? Sit Down. ¡± Grand Duke Wen¡¯s serious gaze was frightening.


    ¡°Grandfather, you always say that I only know how to touch the computer and not know anything. Since that¡¯s the case, let me do something for the Wen family. At least let me have the ability to become a descendant of the Wen family. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to prove it. Sit Down, do you hear me? ¡± Grand Duke Wen slammed the table beside him angrily.


    ¡°Grandfather, I know you don¡¯t like me. If that¡¯s the case, why won¡¯t you let me go? ¡± Wen fanjun looked as if he would never return.


    ¡°Fanjun, I¡¯ve heard of you. Sit Down and listen to grandfather. ¡± Mother Wen looked at Wen Fanjun worriedly, afraid that he would do something stupid.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to persuade me. I¡¯ve already decided. ¡±


    ¡°very good. I¡¯ll take your child away. Three days later, I¡¯ll return you a complete Wen clan. ¡±


    Just like that, Wen fanjun was taken away by Hei Bu and Wen fanjun.


    Initially, they thought that Wen fanjun would be doomed if he left like that. Who knew that a few months later, he would return home unscathed and felt much stronger and more mature.


    Even now, he was already the CEO of a multinational electronic company. Not only did he overturn the words that Great Grandfather Wen had said at that time that he could not achieve anything.


    Not only did he change Wen Fanjun who thought he had no way out, but he also saved the Wen corporation at that time.


    The Wen family was very grateful to Hei Bu. They treated him like a son and respected him like a benefactor. This time, they really did not expect Yin Airuo to almost harm his wife.


    Of course, the Wen family did not know Wen fanjun¡¯s other identity. He was the envoy of the Hei Bu and the right-hand man of the Hei Bu.


    Many years later, Wen fanjun asked why the Hei Bu only chose him and even gave him such strict devil training.


    This was how the Hei Bu answered.


    Because, among so many people, you were the last one to last. You had the right to stay.


    Mother Wen returned to her thoughts. ¡°You leave my house now. I don¡¯t want to see you again. ¡±


    ¡°enough, you old hag. Do you think you¡¯ve had enough? ¡± Yin airuo stood up fiercely.


    ¡°What are you going to do? ¡± Mother Wen was a little flustered.


    ¡°What am I going to do? Let me tell you, don¡¯t be so shameless. Your Wen family is rich, has a big business, is rich, and is very wealthy. But so what? If there is any danger, without my father¡¯s help in politics, you will all be dead. ¡±


    ¡°What did you call me? Old Hag, Yin Airuo, this is the true face, right? You started to deceive me and Fan Jun when you were seventeen. How can you be so vicious? ¡±


    Fan Jun was only 18 years old at that time. Although he was not with her, he already regarded her as his best friend. He did not expect that¡­


    Yin Airuo pressed forward step by step. ¡°So what if I¡¯m such a person? You¡¯d better be more polite to me. Otherwise, don¡¯t think that my father will help you in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Who is your father? Is He so amazing? ¡± At this time, Yang ran was helped in by Wen fanjun.


    ¡°Hehe, who is my father? Do you think you have the right to know? ¡±


    Yang ran hated people who risked their fathers the most.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, your father is the secretary general of the Eastern District, right? ¡±


    ¡°So what if he knows? Who doesn¡¯t know? ¡± Yin Airuo was indeed proud of her father¡¯s power.

 Chapter 523

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When mother Wen saw Yang Ran, she was actually a little embarrassed. She was really confused. This kind and innocent girl was actually misunderstood by her to such an extent.


    ¡°Come, daughter-in-law, sit here. ¡± Mother Wen smiled sweetly, completely seeking forgiveness.


    Lu Yuxi sat down with a smile and looked sharply at Yin Airuo.


    ¡°Oh, what a coincidence. My grandfather is the commander-in-chief of the eastern region. Do you think they know each other? ¡± Yang ran¡¯s words were obviously suppressing her imposing manner.


    ¡°What? What do you mean? ¡±YinnAiruoo was stunned.


    Mother Wen was also shocked. Her daughter-in-law had such a big background. It couldn¡¯t be.


    ¡°What I mean is, my grandfather¡¯s secretary couldn¡¯t be your father, right? ¡±


    ¡°This, how is this possible? I¡¯ve investigated you. You¡¯re only the daughter of the Yang Group. How is it possible¡­ ¡± Yin Airuo couldn¡¯t believe it. She couldn¡¯t believe that her level was so much lower than hers all of a sudden ¡­


    ¡°You seem to have investigated my father. You seem to have forgotten that I still have a mother. ¡± Yang ran loved to follow Lu Yuxi to deal with the bad guys. This time, it was really great to deal with this woman.


    ¡°humph. ¡± Yin Airuo knew that she was at a disadvantage. She wanted to leave after saying one word.


    ¡°Miss, we suspect that you are related to the poisoning incident. This is the arrest warrant. Please come with us. ¡± Two police officers appeared at the right time.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t poison you. Let go of me. What right do you have to arrest me? Let go of me. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Yin, if you continue to do this, we can treat you as resisting arrest. ¡± Yin Airuo immediately calmed down after hearing the police officer¡¯s words.


    Looking at Yin Airuo being taken away, Yang ran only had one word in her heart, ¡°great. ¡°.


    ¡°daughter-in-law, you¡­ ¡±


    On the other side


    ¡°Qingqing, just let me go. I¡¯m fine now. Just let me out of the hospital. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not know how many times she had roared.


    ¡°No. ¡± The three ruthless words instantly made Lu Yuxi go back to her original state.


    Lu Yuxi used the blanket to cover her head in frustration. ¡°Why? If this goes on, I¡¯m going to get moldy. Do you want a Moldy sister-in-law? ¡±


    ¡°Tell me, answer me. ¡± Seeing that Hei Qingqing did not answer, Lu Yuxi flipped the blanket over, but was shocked by this scene.


    ¡°sister-in-law. ¡±


    A bandit wearing a low cap placed a knife on Hei Qingqing¡¯s neck, only one centimeter away from her fair neck.


    He looked at Lu Yuxi warily, ¡°don¡¯t move. ¡±


    ¡°Who are you? What do you want? ¡± Lu Yuxi was really shocked. She did not see clearly for a few seconds, but she did not expect it to turn out like this.


    ¡°Be Quiet, or I will kill her now. ¡± The gangster did not seem to notice Lu Yuxi¡¯s existence. He was suddenly agitated when he saw Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Who are you? I have no enmity with you, why are you threatening me like this? ¡± Hei Qingqing thought that she only saved people and had never offended anyone. She did not know why this was happening.


    ¡°I have no enmity with you, but who asked you to be unlucky, why are you here? ¡± The gangster lowered his voice in fear of being heard by others.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi wanted to say something, but she was scared and stopped ¡­


    ¡°stop talking nonsense, shut up. ¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law, don¡¯t move. You just stabilized, don¡¯t move. ¡± Hei Qingqing was thinking of Lu Yuxi and the baby in her stomach.


    ¡°But Qingqing¡­ ¡± How could Lu Yuxi be the kind of person who would watch her friend get into trouble cowardly ¡­


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s expression changed, ¡°tell me, what do you want? ¡±

 Chapter 524

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°very good, I like smart people. I want to hide here for a while and don¡¯t play any tricks on me. Otherwise¡­ ¡± the gangster¡¯s knife was a little closer to Hei Qingqing¡¯s neck ¡­


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. However, you have to let her go after this. ¡± Lu Yuxi listened to him and temporarily stabilized him.


    Lu Yuxi did not need to think to know that people like this would only kill people to silence them. She was no exception. The only way now was to stall for time.


    ¡°very good, lie down properly. If there is any movement, you know the consequences. ¡± The gangster threatened the two again.


    In order to make Lu yuxi cooperate with her unconditionally, the gangster kidnapped Hei Qingqing into the wardrobe. As it was a VIP ward, the wardrobe was big enough to accommodate two people.


    The sound of knocking on the door made Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart jump. At the same time, the gangster in the wardrobe nervously swallowed his saliva.


    ¡°Come in. ¡± Lu Yuxi was ready to wait for the arrival of the next batch of incidents.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, I heard that you were hospitalized, so I took the time to come and see you. How are you? Are you feeling better? ¡± Ou Qi appeared with carnations in his arms.


    Lu Yuxi had never expected Ou Qi to appear at this time. Now that she had appeared, it was destined to be an unsafe hidden danger. Lu Yuxi did not want anything to happen to her, so she had to think of a way to get her to leave.


    Originally, with Ou Qi¡¯s familiarity with her, she could use her eyes to communicate with Ou Qi, but she could not do anything about it.


    Because the wardrobe was an inverted fan-shaped Wardrobe, the criminals had a space inside to see everything outside without being discovered, so she could not.


    Ou Qi put the flowers on the bedside and was about to sit on Hei Qingqing¡¯s original chair, but he did not expect to be scolded by Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi grabbed the carnation and threw it hard, throwing it directly to the door. ¡°What are you doing here? Are you pretending to see how miserable I am? ¡±


    Ou Qi was stunned. She did not expect Lu Yuxi to say such words to her. ¡°Xiao Xi¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me by my name so disgustingly. I get annoyed when I hear it. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, why did you suddenly become like this? Did I do something wrong? ¡± Ou Qi felt bad about being scolded by Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Shut up, stop trying to get close to me. You¡¯re not welcome here. Get Out. ¡± Only God knew how reluctant Lu Yuxi was to leave.


    ¡°Xiao Xi¡­ ¡± Ou Qi¡¯s aggrieved gaze made Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart ache ¡­


    ¡°Did you hear that? Get Out, or I¡¯ll call security. ¡±


    Ou Qi was so shocked by this angry shout that she was stunned. Her tears fell and she did not want to raise her head.


    ¡°Okay, Xiao Xi. Although you don¡¯t know what I did wrong, since you don¡¯t welcome me, I¡¯ll leave. ¡± Looking at Ou Qi¡¯s dejected back view, Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart ached.


    Lu Yuxi knew that Ou Qi had been very busy recently. He had been busy with the movie, and the start of the television series had allowed her to sleep only a few hours a day. However, she had not expected that she would suddenly come to see her and give her such an expression.


    I¡¯m sorry, Ou Qi. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I was also doing it for your safety. If you were here, it would only add to the danger.


    Ou Qi closed the door loudly. The person in the wardrobe laughed proudly, ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied. I hope you know what to do next. ¡±


    Sure enough, Lu Yuxi¡¯s guess was right. In less than a while, someone knocked on the door again.


    ¡°knock, knock. ¡±


    ¡°Come in. ¡± The closer she got to her target, the more nervous she became.

 Chapter 525

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Miss, sorry to bother you. We are chasing after a fugitive. He disappeared when we reached this area. We are here on official business to check on you to ensure your safety. ¡±


    A man in black with smooth hair, a tall nose, and a communication device on his right ear was leading two of his subordinates to check on the room.


    ¡°I want to search the room. Is it convenient for you? ¡± The man in the lead asked again.


    ¡°thank you for your consideration, but there is no one here. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi definitely could not let them search. This would only put Qingqing in danger, but if they left, they would still be in danger.


    ¡°Miss, are you sure? This is a fugitive. If you don¡¯t report it, your life will really be in danger. ¡±


    ¡°Are you guys tired of saying that there¡¯s no one here? How many times do you have to say it before you understand? ¡± Lu Yuxi wanted to hint at him, but she could not do anything as the criminal stared at her.


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be angry. We¡¯ll leave right away. ¡±


    ¡°leave immediately. Don¡¯t disturb my sleep, or I¡¯ll call security. ¡± This was the second time Lu Yuxi was throwing a Tantrum. She felt that she was already more than flexible.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. We¡¯ll leave now. ¡± The man saw that Lu Yuxi was agitated and immediately tried to comfort her.


    ¡°Get out, all of you get out. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll get out immediately. ¡±


    After the gangster was sure that he had heard the sound of the door closing, he kicked open the wardrobe.


    ¡°Haha, at least you guys are cooperating. You know what to do. ¡± The gangster laughed wildly in the wardrobe, but he still refused to let go of Hei Qingqing.


    ¡°They have already left. I have fulfilled all your requests. You can let go of the person in your hand now, right? ¡± Lu Yuxi was expressionless as she stared at his hand, afraid that he would accidentally cut Qingqing.


    ¡°Haha, let her go. Are you overthinking things? I won¡¯t let her go if I don¡¯t take it seriously. You won¡¯t be able to escape either. ¡± The gangster suddenly changed his mind. This was completely within Lu Yuxi¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°What kind of man are you if you don¡¯t keep your word? ¡± Lu Yuxi scolded angrily.


    ¡°B * Tch, say that again, I¡¯ll kill her. ¡± The gangster¡¯s knife was pointed at Lu Yuxi when it left Hei Qingqing¡¯s neck for a second, but it was placed back on Lu Yuxi¡¯s neck after a second.


    Lu Yuxi hated it the most in her life when people scolded her. She was instantly enraged, ¡°such a disloyal man, no wonder he¡¯s a fugitive. ¡±


    ¡°What? What did you say? You B * Tch, you know too much. If I let you go just like that, I definitely won¡¯t be able to escape. So, do you think I¡¯ll let you go? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. You clearly said that you¡¯d let me go, but you¡¯re so despicable to kidnap me. What kind of man are you? ¡± Hei Qingqing seemed to understand Lu Yuxi¡¯s meaning and said very cooperatively.


    ¡°Qingqing, if we die today, I think this man will be looked down upon for the rest of his life. ¡±


    What men hated the most was being looked down upon, and the criminals were no exception.


    The man angrily threw Hei Qingqing over. ¡°What did you say? These B * Tches, I¡¯ll kill all of you today. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. ¡± The man pointed his gun at the gangster¡¯s head.


    The gangster was so scared that he dropped his knife and didn¡¯t dare to turn around. He immediately raised his hand, ¡°I won¡¯t move, I won¡¯t move. ¡±


    ¡°buckle up. ¡± The two policemen behind him immediately buckled up.


    It turned out that the man didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he found a loophole and pretended to hide behind the wall after closing the door.


    He waited for a suitable opportunity to capture him without hurting the hostage.

 Chapter 526

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The man frowned and ordered, ¡°take him away. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Qingqing, are you alright? You scared me. That was close. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just scared. ¡± Hei Qingqing touched her neck, which was very dangerous just now.


    ¡°thank you for your cooperation. ¡± The man expressed his gratitude seriously.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. We should be thanking you. If you just left just now, we would really be in danger. ¡±


    ¡°En, since it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll leave first. I hope I didn¡¯t scare you. ¡±


    The man looked at Lu Yuxi in surprise. This woman was really smart. She saw that he was hiding in the corner and didn¡¯t show any flaws. Moreover, she was bold enough to cooperate with him and anger the gangster to let the hostage go.


    ¡°Wait. ¡± Hei Qingqing suddenly urged him to stay.


    The man turned around. ¡°Is there anything else? ¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, you didn¡¯t leave just now and chose to hide behind the wall. You must know something, right? ¡± Hei Qingqing looked like she really wanted to know.


    ¡°because of it. ¡± The man pointed at the document that Hei Qingqing had written in advance.


    ¡°document? How did you see through a document? Please tell me. ¡± Hei Qingqing looked left and right, but she really couldn¡¯t see anything different. Wasn¡¯t it just an ordinary document?


    ¡°En, this document, whether in the beginning or in the middle, is very neat. But it is very confusing at the end. So I think that when master was writing the document, he must have been frightened or threatened by the outside world. ¡±


    The man was very clear-headed. Lu Yuxi and Hei Qingqing had to cooperate with his observation.


    ¡°I still have official business. If there is nothing else, I will leave first, ¡± the man said politely.


    ¡°This kind of police is not bad. If there were more of them in this world, I¡¯m afraid it would be very stable, ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a sigh.


    ¡°Qingqing, Qingqing? Hello? What are you in a daze for? ¡± Lu Yuxi found that Hei Qingqing was suddenly stunned.


    ¡°sister-in-law, I think I¡¯m going to fall into the trap, ¡± Hei Qingqing was stunned and said inexplicably.


    ¡°Fall for what? What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Lu Yuxi was confused by her words.


    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome, so cool. ¡± Hei Qingqing looked at the door like she was infatuated with him.


    ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen for him? ¡± Lu Yuxi suddenly became energetic.


    ¡°sister-in-law, what should I do? I fell in love with him at first sight. ¡± It was the first time that Hei Qingqing was so infatuated with him.


    ¡°then go chase after him. This man is quite handsome, but he¡¯s already a police chief at such a young age. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing asked curiously, ¡°sister-in-law, do you know him? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him, ¡± Lu Yuxi said honestly.


    ¡°Then how did you know he¡¯s a police chief? ¡±


    ¡°those two police officers kept calling him police chief. Didn¡¯t you hear? ¡± Lu Yuxi said indifferently.


    ¡°Oh my God, sister-in-law, I really like him. What should I do? ¡±


    ¡°If you like him, then go chase after him. It¡¯s that simple. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing was eager to give it a try, but she still paid attention to Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°But, but you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t run around. Go quickly, or don¡¯t blame me if you miss it. ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, I¡¯ll go chase after her right away. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked at Hei Qingqing¡¯s back with a smile. How long had it been? In the past, she would chase after Hei Qingqing if she liked it, but now, it seemed like she had no other choice.


    Lu Yuxi gently touched her belly.


    Baby, I don¡¯t know how much danger you will face in the future if you fall in love with your father, but Mommy and daddy will definitely protect you.

 Chapter 527

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hello, who is this? ¡± While Lu Yuxi was still in a daze, she suddenly received a phone call.


    ¡°He¡¯s not with me, he¡¯s already left. What? Okay, I got it. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was so shocked that she could not come back to her senses for a long time. The phone call was from Ou Qi¡¯s manager. He said that the television series was ready and that he was waiting for her to go, but he realized that she had not returned. He called her, but she was not with him either.


    Lu Yuxi started to be afraid. Could it be that she had said those words to Ou Qi just now that caused her to act like this If something really happened to her, how would she explain it to her parents.


    Lu Yuxi quickly called Hei Bu, Linghu Jing, and Wen Fanjun, but they were all not in the service area.


    Lu Yuxi could not think of anyone to look for, so she suddenly made a decision.


    Lu Yuxi touched her stomach. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m cruel to you, but if you really want to come into this world, you have to become strong in your mother¡¯s stomach. Otherwise, you¡¯re not worthy to be your father¡¯s child. ¡±


    These words were what Lu Yuxi was thinking. After all, when the Hei Bu took over the gang, they would more or less offend some people, and she had many enemies. If he was not strong enough, he would only become a burden.


    After saying that, Lu Yuxi hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still lifted the blanket, changed her clothes, and stepped on the ground. She stood up carefully, put on her shoes, and went out.


    The professor had said that these few days were critical, and she had to stay in the hospital for observation. Even if she was discharged, she still had to lie in bed for a few days to recuperate. Lu Yuxi¡¯s actions were completely suicidal.


    Lu Yuxi knew that this was unfair to the child, but there was nothing she could do. If he really wasn¡¯t suitable to stay in this world, no matter how careful she was, it would still be useless in the end.


    ¡°whoosh¡­ whoosh¡­ ¡±


    It was originally a sunny day, but just as Lu Yuxi was about to leave the hospital entrance, it started to rain heavily outside.


    This made Lu Yuxi even more worried. Although Ou Qi had stayed here for a few years, he was always in the same place. He was still unfamiliar with this place. Now that it was raining so heavily, it was very dangerous for her to be outside.


    What should she do? It was the hardest to hail a taxi on rainy days. Now, her mind was blank. She did not know who to look for and what to do.


    ¡°Do you need a ride? ¡± A girl suddenly stopped in front of Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not know her, but she did not look like a bad person, so she got into the car directly.


    ¡°where are you going? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was stunned. Yes, where was she going? How would she know where Ou Qi was.


    Suddenly, a sentence flooded into Lu Yuxi¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, I like this place the most because you saved me here. That¡¯s how we became friends. ¡± Ou Qi smiled brightly.


    Lu Yuxi pulled her thoughts back, ¡°let¡¯s go to the park. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi remembered that Ou Qi was most likely by the stream in the park. That was where she had saved her. Lu Yuxi blamed herself. She really should not have said such heavy words to her.


    Once they reached the park, Lu Yuxi immediately called the car door to get out.


    Su Yan pulled Lu Yuxi, ¡°Hey, what are you doing? It¡¯s raining so hard. There¡¯s an umbrella here. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi took the umbrella without hesitation, ¡°thank you. ¡±


    The park was very big. Lu Yuxi did not know where to look. The place from last time was too heavy to be seen because of the rain.


    ¡°Ou Qi, where are you? ¡± Lu Yuxi could only call out if she had to.


    ¡°Ou Qi, it¡¯s Xiao Xi. I¡¯m here to look for you. Where are you? ¡± Unfortunately, the only reply she got was the sound of the rain.

 Chapter 528

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and there was no sign of it stopping. The more she could not find it, the more anxious Lu Yuxi became.


    Su Yan could not take it anymore and got out of the car. ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t know who you are looking for, but the rain is so heavy now. Do you want to take a break first? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi touched her stomach and after confirming that there was no problem, she said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. ¡±


    ¡°But your face looks so pale. Are you sure it¡¯s okay? ¡± Although Su Yan said that she did not know Lu Yuxi, she could not bear to see her like this.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡±


    ¡°If you really can¡¯t find her, then call the police. After all, there¡¯s strength in numbers. ¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t call the police. ¡± No matter what, Ou Qi was still a celebrity. If she called the police, it would only attract reporters and become negative news.


    ¡°But¡­ ¡± Su Yan hesitated ¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s no buts. I¡¯ll look again. It should be around here. ¡±


    ¡°Ou¡­ ¡± just as she was about to shout loudly, a figure suddenly appeared in her eyes ¡­


    Lu Yuxi ran down the tree without hesitation. When she saw that it was really Ou Qi, Lu Yuxi relaxed and at the same time, her temper flared up. ¡°Ou Qi, what on earth are you doing? ¡±


    Hearing Lu Yuxi¡¯s voice, Ou Qi, who was curled up under the tree, raised her head. Without an umbrella, the rain flowed from her smooth forehead to the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Answer me. Didn¡¯t I just say a few words to you? Why are you reacting so strongly? ¡±


    Not knowing whether it was tears or rain, Ou Qi looked up at her with eyes full of sadness.


    Lu Yuxi saw that her guilty feelings were even more obvious. She had originally only wanted to prevent her from getting hurt, but unexpectedly, this made her even more hurt.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, did I do something wrong? ¡± Even though it was very soft, Lu Yuxi could still hear it clearly.


    The rain mercilessly knocked on the umbrella. This sentence made Lu Yu¡¯s feelings suddenly complicated.


    Ou Qi buried his head in his knees. ¡°I know that to you, these words may be unintentional, but from the day you saved me, I have treated you as my family. I know that it must be because of my bad background that you did not treat me as a friend. ¡±


    Lu Yu umbrella did not expect to say such a thing. She did not know how to reply, ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. I have always treated you as my family. ¡±


    Ou Qi raised her head and said, ¡°Xiao Xi, did I do something wrong to make you treat me like this all of a sudden? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was very helpless. It seemed that Ou Qi would not be able to return to normal if she did not explain clearly.


    ¡°Ou Qi, I really did not mean to talk to you like that. That was because¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi told Ou Qi the story of the gangster in the hospital in a short sentence.


    Ou Qi was pleasantly surprised. ¡°really? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll ask Qingqing to explain it to you. ¡±


    Ou Qi recovered in an instant. He leaned against the tree beside him and hugged Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, thank you. Thank you for not hating me. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi pushed her away. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s raining so hard, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s time to go back. I¡¯m so cold. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, go back. I¡¯ll go back right now. ¡± Ou Qi pulled Lu yuxi and wanted to leave.


    Perhaps it was because Lu yuxi was suddenly dragged, Lu Yuxi covered her stomach uncomfortably. Her Pale face became even worse.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t scare me. ¡± Ou Qi was frightened by Lu Yuxi¡¯s actions.

 Chapter 529

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After a while, Lu Yuxi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a sudden pain in my stomach. Maybe it¡¯s because I fell on the ground, so I¡¯m a little uncomfortable. ¡±


    ¡°Are you really okay? ¡± If Lu Yuxi was uncomfortable, wouldn¡¯t she be the culprit?


    Lu Yuxi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡±


    ¡°Get in my car. I¡¯ll send you back, ¡± Su Yan said kindly.


    Lu Yuxi did not stand on ceremony. ¡°thank you. Send us back to the hospital. ¡±


    The hospital


    Because Lu Yuxi always had clothes in the hospital, Lu Yuxi and Ou Qi changed out of their wet clothes and chatted leisurely.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you in the hospital when you¡¯re fine? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled and touched her belly. Her expression was gentle. ¡°because of this. ¡±


    Ou Qi looked in the direction of Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Oh my God, Xiao Xi, are you suffering from gastroenteritis? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi:¡±¡­ No.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong? COULD IT BE? ¡± Ou Qi covered his mouth in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡± He was not too stupid to be able to say it.


    ¡°could it be, Xiao Xi, stomach cancer? ¡± In the end, Lu Yuxi¡¯s expectations for her were still too high. Should she say that she was stupid or naive.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m pregnant. ¡± She could not stand her anymore, so it would be better to tell her directly.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re pregnant. ¡± Ou Qi¡¯s voice was unusually loud.


    ¡°Hey, Ou Qi, what are you doing? Lower Your Voice. ¡± Lu Yuxi quickly covered her mouth.


    Ou Qi pulled away Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand. His face was full of disbelief, and his eyes were wide open.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯re pregnant? ¡± Ou Qi was extremely shocked. Unconsciously, she reached out her hand to Lu Yuxi¡¯s stomach and carefully touched it.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, when did you have a boyfriend? ¡±


    ¡°Well, it was a while ago. ¡± Thinking of Hei Bu¡¯s resolute and serious face, Lu Yuxi smiled sweetly.


    ¡°How is it? which young master can be taken in by Xiao Xi? He shouldn¡¯t be an ordinary person, right? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Ou Qi, no matter how outstanding I am in your eyes, as long as I¡¯m in front of love, I won¡¯t have any status. ¡± Lu Yuxi suddenly felt that whenever she thought of him, she felt a sense of happiness.


    ¡°Yes, Xiao Xi, what you said makes sense. If you really fall in love with someone, nothing else really matters. ¡± Ou Qi smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Oh right, Xiao Xi, do you like boys or girls? ¡± Ou Qi looked like he really wanted to know.


    ¡°They are all my children. I like both boys and girls. Why, why are you suddenly asking this question? ¡± Lu Yuxi did not understand.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that you also like children very much, so you want to know what other people think. ¡±


    Ou Qi¡¯s words made Lu Yuxi seem to remember something, and her heart shook.


    Lu Yuxi suddenly remembered a piece of news from her previous life.


    ¡°The drama media reported that the popular goddess, Ou Qi, fell from a high altitude because of a TV series she shot many years ago. Although it¡¯s not a big deal, it caused lifelong infertility. Please see the next report for related information. ¡±


    ¡°Entertainment News Today revealed that Ou Qi dated a certain boyfriend many years ago. During her pregnancy, she hanged herself, causing her to fall from a high altitude, causing a miscarriage and causing lifelong infertility. We are really seeking further confirmation from related information. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi suddenly recalled this matter. Ou Qi was going to have a boyfriend soon, and he was going to get pregnant. In the end, he was going to have a miscarriage. Lu Yuxi could only imagine how ou Qi would feel about the blow of lifelong infertility.

 Chapter 530

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Xiao Xi, what are you thinking about? Why are you in a daze again? I told you to ignore me, ¡± Ou Qi expressed her dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I just want to ask you some questions. But I want to ask you, how have you and Yi Zhi been recently? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi thought that the person who made ou Qi pregnant was not Yi Zhi. Although there were many rumors about Yi Zhi, he had always been clean. Therefore, Ou Qi¡¯s boyfriend back then must have been someone else.


    Ou Qi shook her head dejectedly. ¡°Yi Zhi? Ever since we finished filming, we are like people from two different worlds. There is no point of intersection. Although it is true that we like him, after all, unrequited love can not be reciprocated. ¡±


    ¡°No, Ou Qi, you can¡¯t give up just like that. It would be such a pity to give up on someone you like. ¡±


    If Lu Yuxi¡¯s guess was right, even though she had changed a little of history, Yi Zhi still did not have any feelings for the current ou Qi. That was also the reason why ou Qi was very likely to fall in love with someone else and only got together with Yi Zhi in the last few years.


    Ou Qi smiled bitterly. ¡°Xiao Xi, don¡¯t lie to me. Although I¡¯m stupid, I¡¯m not stupid. I just want others to say that what¡¯s mine is mine. If it¡¯s not mine, then what¡¯s the point of snatching it? ¡±


    ¡°That might not be the case. Love can be like getting first place in an exam. If you have the ability, you have to fight for it. ¡±


    ¡°But¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Even though Yi Zhi can¡¯t see you now and doesn¡¯t like you, as long as you work hard, there will be a day when he will turn around and look at you. ¡±


    With Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, Ou Qi felt very confident. ¡°En, I got it. Xiao Xi, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I still have a scene to shoot today. I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡±


    ¡°En. ¡±


    After saying goodbye to Ou Qi, Lu Yuxi once again fell into a lonely and boring state.


    After the final check-up, after confirming that Lu Yuxi¡¯s body was fine, she could finally be discharged from the hospital.


    After being discharged from the hospital, Lu Yuxi was like a wild horse that had gotten rid of its stiffness.


    However, ever since that day when she said that she was pregnant, Hei Bu seemed to have disappeared into thin air and never appeared again.


    ¡°Wow, the air outside is really good. ¡± Lu Yuxi opened her arms wide in enjoyment and breathed in and out to her heart¡¯s content.


    ¡°sister-in-law, although you have been discharged from the hospital, my teacher told you not to do strenuous exercise. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Xiao Xi, you have to support the doctor. ¡± Yang ran might not be able to do strenuous exercise for a few months, but she was almost used to it.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, go back with Aunty. Aunty will cook delicious food for you. ¡± Nuo Rouye was so excited that she immediately wanted to have the privilege of being a mother-in-law.


    ¡°No, you all go back. I want to go to school. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s words shocked everyone.


    ¡°What? You want to go to school? Xiao Xi, you have just been discharged from the hospital, why do you want to go to school? ¡± Yang ran was the first to disagree.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t agree either. sister-in-law, you¡¯ve just been discharged from the hospital and your body is so weak, why are you going to school? Didn¡¯t you ask for leave? ¡± Hei Qingqing was even more active in objecting.


    ¡°Xiao Xi¡­ ¡± Nuo Rouye was about to say something when she was interrupted by Lu Yuxi ¡­


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to persuade me, I know my body. I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ve already asked for leave for so many days, it¡¯s time for me to go back. Besides, there¡¯s an exam today, I don¡¯t want to miss it. ¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law, why are you so stubborn? You¡¯ve just been discharged from the hospital, and you¡¯re still¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know my health. I won¡¯t make you worry. If you¡¯re really worried, you can call me anytime. ¡±


    In fact, Lu Yuxi was running away.

 Chapter 531

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After staying in the hospital for so many days, other than the promise on the first day, he had never seen him again. was there really something wrong with him, or was he hiding from something.


    Everyone could not argue with Lu Yuxi, so they had no choice but to let her go.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, you¡¯re here. I don¡¯t know if you¡­ ¡± Hu Meiman deliberately paused ¡­


    ¡°Ah, I forgot. I didn¡¯t get your autograph, ¡± Lu Yuxi said embarrassedly. She had promised for so long, but she still forgot.


    Hu Meiman suddenly became depressed. ¡°What a pity. Recently, she has been filming a new TV series. I really want her autograph. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi really had no choice but to use another method to remedy it.


    Lu Yuxi handed the phone to the sad-looking Hu Meiman. ¡°It¡¯s for you. ¡±


    Hu Meiman pointed at her nose in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s for me? ¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t know what it was, she still took the phone in confusion. ¡°Hello, hello. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t hear what was said on the phone. She only knew that the second she received the call, Hu Meiman screamed.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Okay, I got it. Thank you. En, en, I will still like you in the future. En, bye. ¡±


    Pausing¡­


    ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± Hu Meiman grabbed Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand and screamed crazily ¡­


    ¡°Oh my God, Lu Yuxi, thank you. It¡¯s Ou Qi on the phone. I recognize her voice. It¡¯s Ou Qi¡¯s voice. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, this is much better than signing. ¡±


    ¡°En, good, very good. ¡± Hu Meiman could not stop her mood at all.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy. ¡± Although Hu Meiman was very happy, Lu Yuxi did not seem to be in a good mood.


    ¡°You rest, I¡¯m just about to go out. ¡± Hu Meiman ran out excitedly. One could imagine what she would do.


    Lu Yuxi Lay on the bed, took out her cell phone, and dialed Hei BU¡¯s number again.


    ¡°Hello, the number you dialed is not in the service area¡­ ¡±


    The Voice of the customer service came from the other end of the phone, making Lu Yuxi feel depressed. She felt like she had lost something.


    Lu Yuxi could not bear to turn off her phone and threw it to the side. She covered her head with her right hand and asked, ¡°what happened to you? ¡±


    Could it be because she was pregnant Hei Bu did not pick up the phone. She felt very depressed and wanted to cry.


    It was good that they came to school. They were all confused and did not seem to be in a good state.


    After about five or six days, she finally received a call from someone.


    ¡°Hello! ¡± Lu Yuxi waited for so long and finally received a call.


    ¡°I¡¯m at the school gate. Come Out, ¡± a domineering sentence made Lu yuxi feel a little sad.


    ¡°where did you go? ¡± This sentence was not only filled with longing, but also complaints.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡± Without saying anything, she put down the phone.


    Lu Yuxi hesitated for a moment, but still chose to go out.


    She hesitated because she stopped at the back school gate, so there was basically no one there.


    Lu Yuxi had already seen his car from afar. She called the car door, sat inside without saying a word, and let him drive.


    On the way, the two of them were very quiet, not saying a word. She thought that since they had not seen each other for half a month, there would be a lot of things to talk about, but she realized that she could not say a word.


    The car slowly drove into a place that was similar to a residential area.


    Lu Yuxi was even more confused. Why did they bring her here?


    Hei Bu found a place to stop the car and turned around to call the car door for Lu Yuxi. He held her hand and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡±

 Chapter 532

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°where are we going? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at the unfamiliar surroundings and could only follow her.


    Hei Bu still did not speak and only pulled her along.


    Lu Yuxi was naturally not worried that she would bring her along to sell. She held his hand and trusted him to hold it.


    Lu Yuxi observed her surroundings and found that this neighborhood was very lively. The cheerful laughter of children made her feel even better.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in. ¡± Hei Bu brought her to a place that was similar to a suite.


    Lu Yuxi first stuck her head in before walking into the room.


    ¡°Hei Bu, this is? ¡±


    The suite looked like it had just been renovated. The house was fully furnished. Regardless of whether it was the curtains or the color of the walls, they were all Lu Yuxi¡¯s favorites.


    Hei Bu Hugged Lu Yuxi¡¯s waist from behind and placed his chin gently on her head. ¡°Do you like it? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi turned around and looked at him in confusion. ¡°What are you doing? Why did you bring me here? ¡±


    ¡°I bought this a few days ago and asked someone to fix it up. I seem to have guessed it. Even if you¡¯re pregnant, you still have to go to school, so I found a nearby house. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was so touched that she turned around and threw herself into his arms. Her face was buried deep in his arms, and her arms wrapped around his back. ¡°thank you. ¡±


    Hei Bu gently stroked his hair. ¡°In the future, you can just take a few more steps outside the school gate. You don¡¯t have to live in the school. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that Hei bu really cared about her. He really listened to her words and remembered them.


    If it was hei BU¡¯s personality, he could have bought a villa near the school for her. However, Lu Yuxi said that she wanted to experience the warmth of a small house.


    The House had three bedrooms and a living room. There was a kitchen and a study room. It was not small, but it was much smaller compared to a villa.


    ¡°The atmosphere here is very good. There are many children nearby. It¡¯s good for you to rest and recuperate. I¡¯ll find a nanny to clean it regularly. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked up at him. ¡°What about you? ¡±


    This was a warm atmosphere for her, but if she lived here alone, she would be afraid.


    ¡°Me? I¡¯ll stay with you. ¡±


    ¡°But, if you come to B City, what about your company? Who will manage it? ¡± Lu Yuxi naturally knew not to worry, because the Almighty Linghu Jing would always settle it.


    ¡°I can manage the company¡¯s matters from here. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, I will go back and deal with it. ¡±


    With her words, Lu Yuxi felt much more at ease.


    After getting the principal¡¯s approval, Lu Yuxi moved out. Hu Meiman was really reluctant to part with her. If she hadn¡¯t used ou Qi to entice her, she might have dragged her away and refused to let her go.


    Just like that, Lu Yuxi moved in with HEI BU before their marriage while she was nursing her baby.


    Lu Yuxi stood at the door of the study in a daze, the corners of her mouth curling into a smile.


    ¡°En, okay. Tomorrow afternoon, I will send someone to your company to sign the contract. En, okay. ¡±


    ¡°Director Li, yes, I understand. Okay. ¡±


    The Voice of the Hei Bu came from the study, making Lu Yuxi feel warm in her heart, like a newlywed couple.


    ¡°knock, knock. ¡± Lu Yuxi knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in. ¡± Before entering the door, she saw that the hei bu was buried in work. She did not expect him to be so busy.


    Lu Yuxi put the coffee aside and hugged him from behind the Hei Bu. ¡°Don¡¯t be too tired. ¡±


    The Hei Bu was stunned for a moment and smiled gently. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s face was pressed against his back. ¡°where did you go a while ago? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not know why, but she really wanted to know where he went. He did not even come when she was hospitalized.

 Chapter 533

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Europe. ¡± Hei Bu stopped writing and gently caressed her little hand.


    ¡°What are you going to Europe for? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked.


    ¡°Nothing. ¡± Hei Bu did not answer and only caressed her hand tightly.


    Lu Yuxi knew that if he did not want to say anything, it would be useless no matter how much she asked. Lu Yuxi only needed him not to betray her.


    Hei Bu Liked Lu Yuxi¡¯s director. He would not ask what he should not ask.


    Actually, when he heard that he was going to be a father, Hei Bu had indeed struggled for a long time. However, he still understood his own heart. On the second day after Lu Yuxi was hospitalized, he went to Europe with Wen Fanjun and Linghu Jing.


    Going to Europe was not to do business, nor was it to prepare for some marriage proposal ceremony. It was to fulfill his promise.


    Lu Yuxi was pregnant, and it was very likely that she would become the target of his opponents. Therefore, the Hei Bu chased her out of the country the next day and eliminated the organizations and people that he felt were dangerous.


    ¡°It¡¯s very late. Go to sleep. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to sleep yet. I want to accompany you quietly like this. ¡±


    The Hei Bu did not quite agree. ¡°I will read the documents until very late. You should go to sleep first. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi let go of HEI BU and picked up a book randomly. She sat at the side and said, ¡°no, it¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no class tomorrow morning and I¡¯m not sleepy. I can sleep later. ¡±


    ¡°Alright then. If you really can¡¯t stand it, you can go to sleep by yourself. ¡± Hei Bu could not argue with her and could only agree with her.


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡±


    Seeing that Lu Yuxi was reading quietly, Hei Bu shook his head helplessly and continued to read his documents.


    He lifted his head again and found that she was sleeping soundly. The book that she was pretending to have dropped to the ground unknowingly.


    Hei Bu smiled helplessly. Silly woman. She was obviously very sleepy, but she insisted that she was not sleepy.


    Hei Bu got up and walked ahead of her. He gently carried her up. Lu Yuxi was sleeping soundly and leaned towards him.


    Hei Bu placed her in the master bedroom. The soft bed was specially made for her.


    Just as he put Lu Yuxi Down, Lu Yuxi hugged his neck. ¡°Haha, you¡¯ve been tricked, haven¡¯t you? ¡±


    Hei Bu was stunned. ¡°You¡­ ¡±


    This little woman was really pretending. She had really been tricked by her.


    Lu Yuxi turned over and moved to the middle. ¡°Hehe, come up and sleep with me. ¡±


    ¡°I still have documents¡­ ¡± Hei bu wanted to say something, but Lu Yuxi stuck to him like an octopus ¡­


    ¡°No, it¡¯s very late. If you have anything to do, you can do it tomorrow. Let¡¯s go to sleep, okay? ¡± Lu Yuxi Hugged Hei BU and acted coquettishly, but she refused to come down.


    ¡°okay, but you have to let go. Otherwise, how can I change and sleep? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, okay, I¡¯ll let go. You change and sleep. ¡± Lu Yuxi Let go obediently and Sat Upright in the middle of the bed, staring at Hei Bu.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me? ¡± Hei Bu felt a little uncomfortable being stared at by her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, change your clothes. Don¡¯t bother with me. ¡± Ever since she saw Hei bu changing his clothes last time, she had always wanted to see him.


    Hei Bu sighed helplessly. This little woman, he really didn¡¯t know what she was thinking.


    Lu Yuxi looked at HEI BU unbuttoning his clothes one by one and swallowed her saliva unnaturally.


    Hei Bu finally saw what she was doing. He deliberately smiled evilly and slowed down his actions by a few steps.


    Sure enough, Lu Yuxi saw what she wanted to see the most ¡ª her abs.


    ¡°little woman, are you infatuated with me? ¡± Hei Bu finished changing his clothes and slowly approached Lu Yuxi.

 Chapter 534

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hey, Hei Bu, I told you, I am a pregnant woman. If you dare to do anything to me, I will, I will¡­ ¡±


    Hei Bu moved her to the side and let her lie down. ¡°Alright, I was just joking. Go to sleep. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was embarrassed. It seemed that she was overthinking things.


    Hei Bu slept outside while Lu Yuxi slept inside. Lu Yuxi hugged HEI BU tightly. ¡°Hei Bu, tell me, how many red packets do you think we should give to Yang Ran¡¯s wedding next week? ¡±


    Yang ran was her best sister, and Wen fanjun was his best brother. Naturally, the red packets they gave could not be little.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know about this, you can do as you see fit. ¡± Hei Bu had never attended other people¡¯s weddings before. Asking him to give advice was simply making things difficult for him.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as I see fit then. ¡± It was impossible to count on her, so it was better to think about it on your own.


    Lu Yuxi Hugged Hei bu tightly, ¡°Hei Bu, if the child is born, have you thought about what kind of name you want to marry them with? ¡±


    The surname ¡®Hei¡¯ was very rare, and it was not easy to marry someone with a nice name.


    Hei Bu did not even think about it. ¡°charcoal. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi:¡±¡­¡±


    Lu Yuxi really wanted to hit someone. ¡°Hei Bu, let me tell you, if you dare to give my child such a name, I will divorce you even if we get married in the future. ¡±


    Hei Bu was really amused by Lu Yuxi this time. ¡°silly, I¡¯m lying to you. I haven¡¯t thought about the name yet. Let¡¯s talk about it after the child is born. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was satisfied. ¡°At least you¡¯re sensible. Otherwise¡­ ¡±


    As she spoke, she punched Hei Bu¡¯s chest. ¡°otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t get out of bed tomorrow. ¡±


    The first night they lived together was spent in a happy mood.


    Hei Bu loved this woman. It was a deep-rooted love. He was obviously very sleepy, but he deliberately did not sleep to accompany her. In order to let her sleep, he even pretended to be asleep and played tricks to let her sleep.


    The next morning, Lu Yuxi opened her eyes and could no longer see Hei Bu.


    In a daze, she got up and found a note on the dining table.


    ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ve already bought breakfast. You can eat it when you get up, Hei Bu. ¡°.


    Looking at the delicious breakfast in front of her, Lu Yuxi was in a good mood. It seemed that this man was not bad.


    Because there were many exams in the past few days, there were no classes after the exams. Lu Yuxi grabbed the time and ran to city A.


    ¡°Wow, Xiao ran, you¡¯re so beautiful. ¡± Lu Yuxi rushed to Xixi as soon as she returned to city a because she knew that Yang ran would definitely be testing her wedding dress there. As expected, her guess was correct.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯re here. ¡± The sweetness of marriage and the happiness of being pregnant nourished Yang ran well.


    ¡°Yes, I came to see how you¡¯re preparing. ¡±


    Lao Min helped Yang ran with her hair. ¡°with me here, everything will be fine. Look, it¡¯s so beautiful. ¡±


    Yang ran was a little shy from Lao Min¡¯s praise. ¡°No, it¡¯s all because the dress that Xiao Xi designed is too good-looking. Xiao Xi, thank you. ¡±


    ¡°Are you really going to wear this? Although our Xixi is very famous, there¡¯s still some distance between her and the masters overseas. Are you sure you want this? Why don¡¯t you use the wedding dress that master F designed? ¡±


    Yang ran shook her head. ¡°No, no matter how expensive they are, they can¡¯t compare to the wedding dress you designed for me. I want to wear the dress you designed for me and walk towards my future happiness. Xiao Xi, thank you, thank you for the wedding dress. ¡±

 Chapter 535

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as you like it. ¡± While in the hospital, it was originally Yang Ran¡¯s wedding, but because Wen fanjun was in Europe, he could not come back, so it was postponed.


    Lu Yuxi was also in the hospital, and Yang ran did not want to hold a wedding while Lu Yuxi was in the hospital, so it was postponed until the next week.


    ¡°Xiao Ran, you¡¯re so beautiful. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart was a little bitter. She had been good friends for so many years, and now she was going to get married.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, don¡¯t say that. Look, your belly is getting bigger every day. Now you don¡¯t look good in a wedding dress, ¡± Yang Ran said unhappily.


    ¡°Just a little bit. It¡¯s fine. I can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re still a beautiful bride. ¡± In Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes, Yang ran had long become her biological sister.


    ¡°Xiao Ran, have you bought anything else? I think the hair accessories should have something to look good in. ¡±


    Yang ran compared the two. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Although the wedding dress is very beautiful, if there¡¯s nothing to decorate it, it will really feel boring. ¡±


    ¡°then since you have already tried on the wedding dress, let¡¯s go. Come with me to the mall and I will make the most popular dress for you this year. ¡±


    ¡°En, okay. ¡±


    Because all the business of the Lu Corporation had resumed, Lu Yuxi and Yang ran went directly to the Lu Corporation¡¯s mall.


    ¡°Oh my God, Xiao Xi, look, this looks so good. ¡± Yang ran pointed at the Laurel crown in surprise.


    ¡°En, it¡¯s pretty good. It¡¯s the work of the German master K. if it¡¯s matched with that wedding dress, it¡¯s not impossible, but it¡¯s pretty good. ¡±


    Yang ran was in a good mood. ¡°really? I want this. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions so quickly. The others are quite good-looking too. Take a look first. ¡±


    While talking, Lu Yuxi teased her unnaturally.


    Yang ran was stunned. ¡°Xiao Xi, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you shaking? Are you sick? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi bit her lip. ¡°No, I just want to go to the bathroom. ¡±


    Because of her pregnancy, she always felt like going to the bathroom.


    ¡°Oh, then you go. I¡¯ll wait for you here. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, wait here. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡±


    Yang ran never expected that this break-up would put Lu Yuxi in danger again.


    As soon as she came out of the bathroom, Lu Yuxi realized that she was blocked. The person who blocked her was not anyone. She knew this person. Wasn¡¯t this Nuo Xiaoju She would never forget such a woman.


    ¡°What do you want? ¡± Lu Yuxi communicated in fluent English.


    Seeing the two big men after Nuo Xiaoju was born, Lu Yuxi knew that they came with ill intentions.


    ¡°What are you doing? cousin-in-law, you are really a noble person who forgets things. Have you forgotten how you and Hei Qingqing belittled me when we were overseas? ¡±


    ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Shouldn¡¯t she be in Europe Why would she be here?


    ¡°HMPH, it¡¯s all your fault. If it wasn¡¯t for you, would I have been discovered? Would I have been chased out of the Nuo family? And I wouldn¡¯t have been forced to not appear in Europe. ¡±


    The more she thought about it, the angrier Nuo Xiaoju became. She was clearly an outsider who had not entered the Nuo family yet, yet she was so hateful. Furthermore, she had done such a thing to herself. It was really detestable.


    ¡°Nuo Xiaoju, weren¡¯t you chased out? Why does Xi still know them? ¡± Lu Yuxi pointed at the two men behind her.


    ¡°Haha, what does it have to do with you whether I know them or not? I just know that you will definitely come with me today. ¡± Nuo Xiaoju had a strange look on her face.

 Chapter 536

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi glanced at the camera outside the toilet. ¡°Do you dare? ¡±


    This place was filled with cameras. As long as she made a move against her, the security room would definitely notice it immediately. By then, it would be impossible for them to escape..


    Nuo Xiaoju also followed Lu Yuxi¡¯s line of sight and said sarcastically, ¡°Miss Lu Yuxi, do you really think that I, Nuo Xiaoju, am such a stupid person? Do you think that I would let this camera capture my every move? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was shocked. Nuo Xiaoju was indeed very smart. Otherwise, she would not have been able to use her identity as the miss of the Nuo family for three months.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±LuuYuxii silently wanted to run back.Theree were two men beside her.Shee could not fight against four hands with two fists.


    ¡°What do you mean? Since you want to know, then let me tell you. The camera is controlling my people now. I have been observing you for a long time. I had already asked him to turn off all the cameras three minutes before you came to the toilet. ¡±


    ¡°What good can you get if you capture me? You were the one who pretended to be someone else in the beginning. I only said what I needed to say. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that she could not escape today, but she wanted to buy time for Yang Ran She wanted to let her realize that she had not gone back for too long and came to look for her.


    ¡°stop talking nonsense. Take her away. ¡± With a command from Nuo Xiaoju, the two big men walked towards Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi was a little afraid. ¡°What are you doing? If you come any closer, I¡¯ll scream. ¡±


    Unfortunately, the moment she spoke, her mouth was covered and she lost consciousness.


    Nuo Xiaoju took out her phone from Lu Yuxi¡¯s body and gave a strange smile. ¡°bring it back. ¡±


    Yang ran had been choosing for a long time, but Lu Yuxi did not come out. Just as he was about to go over to take a look, his phone rang.


    ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll go back first. Take your time. ¡°.


    Yang ran shook her head. ¡°Sigh, Xiao Xi is really something. Why did she leave me alone again? ¡±


    Because Lu Yuxi always left her behind, she seemed to be used to it and did not suspect anything.


    ¡°My head feels so dizzy. ¡± Lu Yuxi held her head and tried to get up from the ground. However, she found that her hands and feet were tied by ropes and she could not move.


    When Lu Yuxi woke up, she found that she had already appeared in an unfamiliar place.


    ¡°Damn that Nuo Xiaoju, I caught her again. ¡± Seriously, although many good things had happened since her rebirth, at the same time, she could not remember how many times she had been kidnapped.


    The Room was very dark. Lu Yuxi had gotten used to it for a long time before she could barely see the situation around her.


    It seemed that she was locked in a sealed room. All the doors and windows were tightly shut. Only the broken windows could let in a little light.


    ¡°Hey, Nuo Xiaoju, why did you catch me here? Let me out. ¡± Lu Yuxi was a person who was afraid of the dark. The dark places always made her feel very nervous.


    Unfortunately, the only thing that answered her was the empty room.


    At this moment, Lu Yuxi made a shocking discovery. She actually discovered that there was another person in this small dark room.


    Lu Yuxi wanted to prop herself up, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not prop herself up. She could only lie on the ground and ask.


    ¡°Hey, who are you? Why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s shout did not receive any response.


    Lu Yuxi stuck her head out again. ¡°Hey, who are you? Why are you here? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi seemed to have also noticed that this person should also be someone who had offended Nuo Xiaoju.

 Chapter 537

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You were shouting so loudly. I could already hear you when I was outside. ¡± Accompanied by her attendant, Nuo Xiaoju opened the door of the small dark room.


    Lu Yuxi was not used to the strong light and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    ¡°Miss Lu Yuxi, do you really want to know why this person is here? ¡± Nuo Xiaoju asked proudly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to know anything that has nothing to do with me. I called her just now to wake her up. ¡± Lu Yuxi had already reached the point of disgust towards this kind of woman.


    Nuo Xiaoju sneered and walked to the woman¡¯s side. She grabbed her messy hair and lifted her head. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t know her? ¡±


    The woman¡¯s fair face and beautiful eyes looked completely familiar.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s pupils dilated for a moment. ¡°Qingqing. ¡±


    Nuo Xiaoju pushed Hei Qingqing away forcefully and clapped her hands in disgust. ¡°It seems that Miss Lu Yuxi, you know her, right? Don¡¯t you feel that she¡¯s very familiar? ¡±


    ¡°What on Earth do you want to do? ¡± Lu Yuxi hated it the most in her life when people used her family or friends to threaten her.


    ¡°What are you trying to do? What a joke. I still remember that in the Nuo family, this woman hated me the most. Now that she has fallen into my hands, it¡¯s really Karma. ¡± When Nuo Xiaoju talked about the past, she felt disgusted and wanted to beat her to death.


    ¡°Nuo Xiaoju, I don¡¯t know why you think that Qingqing is trying to drive you away. At that time, you were still the young lady of the Nuo family. Although she doesn¡¯t like you much, she treats you as her cousin. How can you treat her like this? ¡±


    Looking at Hei Qingqing¡¯s lowered face, Lu Yuxi knew that she must have been fed some kind of drug.


    ¡°Bullsh * T, you say it like it¡¯s true. Do you think I can¡¯t tell? ¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you guys, I think I wouldn¡¯t have been exposed right now. I¡¯m still the young miss of the Nuo family. If it weren¡¯t for you guys, I wouldn¡¯t have been harmed like this. It¡¯s all your fault. I hate you guys, I hate you guys, I hate you guys. All of you must die. ¡±


    Nuo Xiaoju¡¯s eyes seemed to have turned red from anger. She felt like she was on fire. She felt like she would do something shocking at any moment.


    Lu Yuxi wanted her to be distracted, so that she could suppress her anger. ¡°Nuo Xiaoju, what¡¯s wrong with you? How did you get to know these people here? ¡±


    Nuo Xiaoju laughed proudly. ¡°Haha, you didn¡¯t expect it, did you? At that time, I was at the Nuo family. Although I was only there for three months, my monthly allowance was huge. In addition to the compensation from that idiot father, even if I left the Nuo family, I still had so much money. I could achieve the goal of bribing others. ¡±


    ¡°Nuo Xiaoju, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a trick up your sleeve. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s words were obviously a compliment. She wanted Lu Yuxi to do something big on impulse.


    ¡°Humph, you still said that if it weren¡¯t for you guys, there would be more money and gestures now. It¡¯s all your fault, it¡¯s all your fault. ¡± Lu Yuxi never expected that her words would not only fail to appease her anger, but also make her even angrier.


    ¡°Haha, since you guys have fallen into my trap, I will let you try ¡®sweet¡¯ . I will slowly torture you, making you wish you were dead. ¡±


    Nuo Xiaoju suddenly took a step back and asked the two men to step forward. ¡°I will leave the unconscious woman to you. Don¡¯t let her down. ¡±

 Chapter 538

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi was shocked when she heard this. She seemed to already know what Nuo Xiaoju wanted to do and what would happen next.


    ¡°Nuo Xiaoju, what do you want to do? ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that things would not go away so easily. She knew that something would really happen today.


    ¡°What do I want to do? You¡¯ll know in a moment. I¡¯ll let them show you a free show. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi already knew Nuo Xiaoju¡¯s plan. She desperately wanted to break free of the restraints on her body. However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not break free of the tightly bound hands and feet. ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t sleep anymore. Wake Up. Qingqing, wake up. Wake up. Wake up quickly. ¡±


    No matter how much Lu Yuxi screamed, it was not beneficial to the situation.


    Lu Yuxi pointed her spear at Nuo Xiaoju and roared, ¡°Nuo Xiaoju, if you dare to let them touch even a hair on her head, I will kill you. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you still want to kill me? I am really scared. What should I do? ¡± Nuo Xiaoju looked very scared, but in fact, she was full of ridicule.


    ¡°You are not allowed to touch her. If anything happens, come at me. ¡± Lu Yuxi tried to stand up, but she could not move.


    This was the sister of Hei Bu, her only sister. If she married him, she would also be his sister. How could she let anything happen to her.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, let me tell you, this is my home now. What I want to do is my business. Shut up. ¡± Nuo Xiaoju pointed angrily at Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°The two of you, you want to drag the woman on the ground out and then do something else. ¡± Nuo Xiaoju pointed at Lu Yuxi expressionlessly.


    Nuo Xiaoju was really vicious. Did she really want to torture them one by one?


    ¡°Yes. ¡± After receiving the order, the two strong men lifted Lu Yuxi with one foot and the other with one hand.


    ¡°Let go of me, let go of me. ¡± Lu Yuxi struggled with all her might, but she was grabbed tightly, and it even hurt a little.


    ¡°Qingqing, wake up, wake up for me. Do you hear me? Wake up quickly. ¡± No matter how much Lu Yuxi yelled, Hei Qingqing still kept her face down and did not say a word, nor did she move at all.


    ¡°Stop screaming, it¡¯s useless. She¡¯s already drugged. She won¡¯t wake up unless it¡¯s for a while. You¡¯d better go out obediently. ¡±


    With a look from Nuo Xiaoju, the two strong men left her outside the door and closed it. Only she and Nuo Xiaoju were left outside.


    ¡°Miss Lu Yuxi, I will slowly torture you. She should be awake by now, so you can listen to the voices inside, ¡± Nuo Xiaoju said with a meaningful smile.


    ¡°No¡­ help, help me¡­ No¡­ ¡± Hei Qingqing¡¯s broken voice came from inside ¡­


    ¡°Qingqing, I¡¯ve let you down. I can¡¯t save you. I can only watch you¡­ Qingqing. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s mood was really broken.


    She looked at Nuo Xiaoju with red eyes and anger. ¡°You¡¯re an animal. An animal. I won¡¯t let you off either. ¡± Lu Yuxi could not express her anger at this moment.


    ¡°Haha, go ahead and scold. Go ahead and scold. You were caught without anyone knowing. Do you think anyone will know that you¡¯re dead? ¡±


    Every scream that came from inside broke Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Bastard, let go of me. No¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi could not bear to close her eyes. Sorry, Qingqing, I can¡¯t save you. I made you suffer like I did before. I¡¯m sorry.


    Lu Yuxi felt very guilty. She had no choice. She could not save her.

 Chapter 539

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The moment the Hei Bu returned home, Lu Yuxi was nowhere to be seen. There was only a note left on the table.


    ¡®Ou Qi is trying on a gown today. There¡¯s no class. I¡¯m going to visit her. ¡®


    The note was indeed left by Lu Yuxi this morning. The Hei Bu could recognize the handwriting, so there was no doubt about it.


    ¡°No, Nuo Xiaoju, you beast. ¡± Lu Yuxi shook her head angrily. Perhaps she had used too much strength, so she kicked the thing next to her foot.


    Lu Yuxi suddenly woke up from her dream. There were beads of sweat on her forehead from fear.


    When she looked around, she saw that it was still dark, and Nuo Xiaoju was not beside her. Fortunately, it was just a dream. If it was true, how would she explain it to Hei Bu.


    The dream was so clear that it really scared her. It turned out that she was hallucinating from the dosage of the knockout drug. It really scared her to death. Just thinking about it now made her scared.


    Nuo Xiaoju¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°bring them all out. ¡±


    When Nuo Xiaoju mentioned them, Lu Yuxi looked around vigilantly to see if there was a third person.


    Sure enough, in the Black Corner, Lu Yuxi saw a black shadow. Because it was too dark, Lu Yuxi could not see the other party¡¯s face. She could only use a probing method to see if it was really her.


    ¡°Qingqing, is that you? ¡±


    ¡°Qingqing? ¡± Lu Yuxi did not get any reply. It seemed that she was the same as Lu Yuxi. She was brought here after being drugged and had not woken up until now.


    ¡°PA. ¡±


    The door was kicked open by Nuo Xiaoju. The light was too exciting, so Lu Yuxi squinted her eyes slightly.


    Then, she looked at the corner as if she was dreaming. Sure enough, it was really Qing Qing. She had actually caught the two of them.


    ¡°You two, bring them out. We really need them to play games with us, ¡± Nuo Xiaoju commanded the two big men.


    Lu Yuxi narrowed her eyes dangerously. What was this Nuo Xiaoju up to this time.


    ¡°Nuo Xiaoju, what are you trying to do? Why did you catch us? We only revealed your conspiracy. This is also good for you. Why are you doing this to us? ¡±


    ¡°treating me well? Haha, what a joke. Are you guys really treating me well? Ever since I was chased out of the Nuo family, not only have I been criticized by people in the rich and powerful circle, I can¡¯t even stay there anymore. I could only come here. Are you guys really treating me well? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi really did not know what to say. She did not expect her to understand it this way.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you guys, I would still be the eldest daughter of the Nuo family. I would still be enjoying my life in the Nuo family. I would still have endless money and clothes. Now, other than the money I have left in the Nuo family, what else do I have left? Don¡¯t say that it¡¯s for my own good. I feel disgusted. ¡± Nuo Xiaoju stood up angrily.


    ¡°even if it wasn¡¯t us who said it, but Vivian. Even if Wei Wei¡¯an didn¡¯t say it and we didn¡¯t suspect it, how long do you think you could keep it a secret? We helped you instead. When that time comes, do you think you will be able to escape from prison? ¡± Lu Yuxi started to make sense.


    ¡°nonsense. If it weren¡¯t for you guys, I wouldn¡¯t have come this far. I wouldn¡¯t have left my hometown so miserably. ¡± Nuo Xiaoju did not listen to Lu Yuxi at all. Instead, she became even angrier because of her words.


    ¡°Let me tell you, none of you will be able to escape today. I will never let you guys off. ¡± Nuo Xiaoju¡¯s eyes were filled with terror.

 Chapter 540

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Take them out. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing had yet to wake up when she was dragged out by them. Lu Yuxi was also dragged out.


    The two men wanted to catch Lu Yuxi, but she glared at them.


    ¡°Let me go, I can walk on my own. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not want to be dragged out by such a rude man. She was still pregnant, so she could not move too much.


    ¡°I¡¯ve brought them out, sweetheart, what do you want to do? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi had just been brought out when she found Nuo Xiaoju sitting on a man¡¯s body. Her movements were extremely intimate.


    ¡°This, of course, is torture slowly. ¡± Nuo Xiaoju¡¯s finger flirtatiously slid across the man¡¯s arm.


    Boss Mei replied with a strange smile, ¡°Darling, you¡¯re so beautiful, it really makes me more and more unable to do it. ¡±


    ¡°Darling, you¡¯re really praising me too much. ¡± Nuo Xiaoju looked shy.


    This scene made Lu Yuxi feel disgusted. What an affectionate and affectionate person. If she wanted to show off her love, wouldn¡¯t she show it off in her room What was there to be disgusted about here.


    The man was also a yellow-haired European. According to the way they spoke, they should have known each other for a long time. It seemed that Nuo Xiaoju had made a lot of preparations for her revenge.


    Lu Yuxi glanced at Hei Qingqing who was still unconscious beside her. Suddenly, that dream came. It was really scary. If her innocence was sullied like that, how would she answer to her.


    While Nuo Xiaoju and boss Mei were flirting, Lu Yuxi Poked Hei Qingqing with her unbound shoulder. ¡°Qingqing, wake up. Qingqing, wake up. ¡±


    Perhaps it was because a long time had passed and the dosage of the medicine was low, Hei Qingqing struggled to open her eyes.


    ¡°sister-in-law, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Now is not the time to talk about this. We have been captured by Nuo Xiaoju. Now we have to think of a way to escape. ¡± As Lu Yuxi spoke, she did not forget to look around her surroundings.


    Hei Qingqing moved her hands and feet, but she realized that they were really tightly bound and there was no way to break free.


    ¡°What? Nuo Xiaoju? Why is she here? Shouldn¡¯t she be in England? Why is she here? And she even captured us? ¡± When Hei Qingqing saw Nuo Xiaoju laughing and talking with a man over there.. She felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why she is here either. I only know that she captured us this time to take revenge for her being chased out. I just checked the surroundings and they are all sealed off. It seems that we won¡¯t be able to escape so easily today. ¡±


    As Lu Yuxi spoke, she did not forget to check if there was a way out and a route to escape.


    ¡°Then what should we do? Find someone to save us? Where¡¯s my brother? Where¡¯s my brother? It¡¯s been so long and he still hasn¡¯t noticed that you¡¯re gone? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing was the younger sister of Hei Bu. Although she was quite brave, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid if Hei Qingqing caught her alone. However, Lu Yuxi was a pregnant woman who was caught, and she didn¡¯t know what would happen next. How could she not be worried.


    She went to work today, and a surgery had just ended. The moment she came out, she was covered and lost consciousness. Now that she woke up, she realized that she was already here.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use. Your brother won¡¯t notice that I¡¯m gone, because when I left, I already wrote a note saying that I had to go out for something. When he saw that it was my handwriting, he naturally wouldn¡¯t suspect anything. ¡± Lu Yuxi also started to worry.

 Chapter 541

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Because in his previous life, he had never seen Hei bu and had never been with him. He had no idea that so many things had happened, even kidnapping was the same.


    ¡°Then what should we do? sister-in-law, you¡¯re pregnant. Even if you run away, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to escape for long. Moreover, you¡¯ve only recovered not long ago, so you¡¯re not suitable for running at all. ¡± Yang ran was most worried about Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°What should we do, sister-in-law? Let¡¯s think of a way to contact my brother. Otherwise, we don¡¯t know what they¡¯ll do next. ¡±


    ¡°think of contacting the outside world? Haha, that¡¯s really funny. Do you think you have the ability to do that? ¡± Boss Mei had appeared beside the two of them at some point.


    Although the two of them spoke Chinese, boss Mei had been here for so long that he was already very familiar with the language.


    ¡°little girls, you want to see the outside world, right? Then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. ¡±


    Boss Mei¡¯s strange smile gave Lu Yuxi a bad premonition. This premonition made her afraid.


    ¡°You bastard. If you dare to touch sister-in-law, my brother will not let you off. ¡± Hei Qingqing wanted to stand up, but she was grabbed tightly by the burly men.


    Nuo Xiaoju wiped her lips and walked over. Although she did not understand what they were talking about, judging from the extent of their breakdown, things must be very interesting.


    ¡°Dear, I wonder how you want to deal with them now? ¡± Boss Mei seemed to like Nuo Xiaoju very much, and felt that she was the one who listened to a lot of things.


    ¡°We want to let them walk onto your stage that makes people¡¯s memories tremble. ¡± Nuo Xiaoju laughed even more strangely.


    Boss Mei covered his mouth. ¡°Sweetheart, this is not good. What if they all go up and escape? Then wouldn¡¯t all your previous efforts go to waste? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t let them have the chance to run away or tell others secretly. We¡¯ll let them go up one by one. I can¡¯t let them ignore the safety of the last one. ¡±


    Boss Mei immediately understood Nuo Xiaoju¡¯s plan. He kissed Nuo Xiaoju gently and said, ¡°sweetheart, you¡¯re so bad. You can even think of such a thing. I really admire you. ¡±


    Nuo Xiaoju smiled and looked at Lu yuxi and Hei Qingqing. ¡°Tell me, who will go up first? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing replied in disgust, ¡°Nuo Xiaoju, don¡¯t go too far. What do you want? ¡±


    ¡°What am I trying to do? I believe you will find out soon enough. ¡± Nuo Xiaoju kept her guessing.


    ¡°Nuo Xiaoju, if there¡¯s anything, come at me. Don¡¯t touch my sister-in-law. ¡±


    ¡°bzzz, such deep feelings. You don¡¯t want me to hurt her, but I want to. I¡¯ll show you what pain is. ¡±


    Nuo Xiaoju suddenly became furious and pointed at Lu Yuxi angrily, ¡°men, take this woman away and bring her to the dressing room, just like all the other charming girls. ¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? Let go. ¡± Lu Yuxi tried to shake her off, but she was grabbed tightly.


    Lu Yuxi was caught in front of Nuo Xiaoju, and Nuo Xiaoju warned her, ¡°Miss Lu Yuxi, if you dare to send a signal for help to the outside world or run away, I believe you will quickly help her collect her body. ¡±


    Boss Mei held a gun to Hei Qingqing¡¯s head, ¡°little girl, listen to your sweetheart. Otherwise, your friend¡¯s head will burst into a smile at any time. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing looked at Nuo xiaoju angrily, ¡°Nuo Xiaoju, you are really despicable. ¡±


    This nuo Xiaoju actually used her as a hostage to threaten sister-in-law. After all, sister-in-law would never let anything happen to her, she would only obey obediently.

 Chapter 542

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Nuo Xiaoju gently patted Hei Qingqing¡¯s face. ¡°despicable? Haha, thank you for your compliment. You¡¯re too kind. ¡±


    ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s promise made Hei Qingqing very touched. sister-in-law was always sister-in-law. Sure enough, her brother took care of her back then.


    ¡°sister-in-law, I know you won¡¯t let anything happen to me, but if they ask you to do anything bad, you don¡¯t have to care about me. Run as fast as you can, understand? ¡±


    ¡°Have you said enough? Take her away. ¡±


    When she was taken away, Lu Yuxi turned back to look at Hei Qingqing. How could she, Lu Yuxi, run away? She was not a weak person, she was just bound. Qingqing, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.


    Just like that, Lu Yuxi was inexplicably taken to a small room. Other than the dressing table, there were mostly cosmetics and even more dazzling masks.


    Lu Yuxi seemed to know a little about what Nuo Xiaoju was up to. If her guess was right, she would definitely be taken to a nightclub or something later.


    Then, a few female makeup artists walked in.


    Boss Mei looked at Lu Yuxi and said to the few of them, ¡°you guys must dress her up as the most eye-catching one tonight so that she can be ¡®sold¡¯ for a good price. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was shocked. Could it be the dark night society¡¯s ¡®Human Trade¡¯ .


    The so-called human trade was nothing more than the dark night society¡¯s trade or the exchange of prizes. It was also known as the first night trade. It was to see which boss took a fancy to Miss Mei. If he did, it would be an auction and the highest bidder would get it.


    Therefore, the Miss Mei had been specially trained. This would make the bosses feel satisfied. They were usually innocent girls who had been captured. Under threat, in order to survive, they would often use all means to seduce men If the boss was satisfied, the girl might become the boss¡¯s mistress.


    If she was not satisfied, she would serve more people in the future. This method had become a common trade method.


    If Lu Yuxi was not wrong, she might become the one who was bought and sold. Tonight, she would also become the Miss Mei. She would not be threatened by others. However, Hei Qingqing¡¯s life and death threatened her.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s guess was correct. Under the pressure of boss Mei, Lu Yuxi was indeed changed into a minion¡¯s costume. Her sexy and fair shoulders were so alluring that it made people want to bite her neck.


    Her waist was so slender that one could feel that it could be broken with just a bit of force. Under the effect of the clothes, she looked even sexier. The makeup on her face was very thick, but she was also so beautiful that it made people suffocate.


    Boss Mei smiled meaningfully. ¡°Wow, what a seductive woman. So beautiful that it makes people suffocate. I believe that there will be a lot of people going crazy for you tonight. ¡±


    Although Nuo Xiaoju was a little jealous of her beauty, the thought of her being trampled by everyone tonight made her feel balanced.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happiness you get from torturing us like this, but let me tell you, if you dare to do anything to Qingqing, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to take a single step out of here right now. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s threat stunned the two of them. They were actually frightened by her words.


    Nuo Xiaoju felt a little guilty. ¡°Cut the crap. Let her put on the mask. That way, there will be a sense of mystery. ¡±

 Chapter 543

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The dark night society was the name of a night society that made people tremble in fear.


    Its name was all because all the gang leaders from all over the world had gathered here before. Many drug deals, guns, and ammunition were almost all negotiated here.


    Tonight was because it was a full moon night, and many of the leaders from many regions had also gathered here.


    The shocking music, the dark light, and the packed crowd all showed how powerful this place was.


    The voices below the stage were all about the guns from yesterday. If the drugs were snatched from the hands of the police.


    ¡°Hei di, long time no see. I wonder what brought you here. ¡± yamaguchi-gumi¡¯s boss spoke.


    The gang was a new gang that had emerged from the underworld a few years ago. Although it was new, its power could not be underestimated. Even people like them who had been traveling outside for many years did not dare to offend it easily.


    If they had the cooperation of the gang, Hei di, their gang would be even stronger. However, they did not expect that it would be snatched away by Eagle King.


    ¡°Boss yamaguchi-gumi¡¯s words are really polite. Hei Di is someone that I have spent a lot of effort to invite. If she gets angry and runs away, I won¡¯t give you any of the ¡®things¡¯ that you want. ¡± Eagle King was not polite at all.


    ¡°Eagle King, I don¡¯t like your words. What do you mean by scaring Hei Di Away? I only said a few words, how could I scare him away? ¡± Yamaguchi naturally wanted to share in the spoils.


    Eagle King smiled and said, ¡°alright, old man, don¡¯t I know who you are? Since we finally managed to invite Hei di here, why don¡¯t we sit down and have a good chat. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s sit down and explain in detail. ¡± Eagle King could give him some benefits, so he naturally did not mind.


    Hei Bu would let them say that to do business with them, he only had benefits and no disadvantages. It was just a matter of whether he was willing or not.


    Even if there was a conflict and they got into a fight, HEI BU would naturally know that they weren¡¯t a match for him. The reason why he would appear here.


    Recently, because Xiao Xi was pregnant, he didn¡¯t appear on the streets for a lot of time. In order to avoid arousing suspicion and for the gang to become stronger, he didn¡¯t mind having a few more partners.


    Yamaguchi and the Eagle King¡¯s forces weren¡¯t small. With their help, the gang would only become stronger and make people afraid. No, it shouldn¡¯t be help, because they were also relying on the gang¡¯s reputation to show off the strength of their own gang.


    ¡°Dear bosses, welcome to the dark night club. Tonight, everyone can enjoy yourselves to their heart¡¯s content. We will still provide suitable ¡®snacks¡¯ for people to accept with a smile. ¡±


    Eagle King seemed to have understood something and laughed. ¡°Haha, it seems that we have come to the right place tonight. There seems to be something interesting that we are looking forward to. ¡±


    Yamaguchi was also a person who liked to be beautiful. ¡°That¡¯s natural. Boss Mei is in the new department today. I believe that he will not disappoint US tonight. ¡±


    At this time, boss Mei appeared in a flirtatious manner. ¡°thank you all for coming. Let¡¯s not waste any more words. We will begin immediately. ¡±


    Boss Mei then stepped down from the stage and warned Lu Yuxi again as a precaution.


    Boss Mei handed an invisible earpiece to Lu Yuxi. ¡°Miss Lu Yuxi, sweetheart has brought your friend backstage. If you don¡¯t want anything to happen to her, I hope that you will be obedient to me later. ¡±


    ¡°As long as you can not touch my friend, I will naturally do as you wish. However, I have also said that if you break your promise, you know the consequences. ¡±

 Chapter 544

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Boss Mei raised his eyebrows and held Lu Yuxi¡¯s Chin in disdain. ¡°As prey, what right do you have to bargain with me? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi turned her head and shook off his dirty hands. She looked at him fearlessly. ¡°You can try if you have the right or not. ¡±


    If they really hurt Hei Qingqing, then if she did not have any scruples, even a pregnant woman could deal with them.


    Boss Mei really had some scruples about Lu Yuxi¡¯s inexplicable threat. ¡°little thing, do you think I will be afraid of you if you threaten me? My boss Mei has been walking outside for many years. ¡±


    ¡°bring her out when you¡¯re ready. ¡± Boss Mei pushed Lu Yuxi to the host.


    Lu Yuxi did not pay attention to him because she had misgivings. At this moment, Lu Yuxi did not know that Hei bu had appeared.


    The host went on stage again. ¡°I believe that everyone has already received the news and knows that we have a fairy appearing tonight. Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t waste any more words. Invite her up to perform for the bosses. ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want anything to happen to your companions, go up and dance. You have to show your sexiness. The sexier the better. It¡¯s to make them fall in love with you and be completely captivated by you. ¡± Boss Mei¡¯s orders came through the invisible earpiece in her ear.


    For the first time, Lu Yuxi acted like a puppet, following other people¡¯s orders.


    The Moment Lu Yuxi stepped onto the stage, the bosses seemed to have seen how the woman would be in their own room tonight.


    Lu Yuxi walked to the important stage with her back facing the crowd. Under the concentrated light, she snapped her fingers towards the sky.


    The explosive music suddenly hit, and Lu Yuxi skillfully danced.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s sexy waist and long body danced to the music to the heart¡¯s content, making the men boil.


    Although her movements were large, Lu Yuxi did not forget that she was still a pregnant woman, so she still held back, afraid that something would happen to the child.


    Under the Golden Mask, she turned her head and revealed a ghostly smile, making all the men feel crazy. They were all satisfied with tonight¡¯s arrangement.


    In her previous life, when Lu Yuxi was more than ten years old, she was completely rebellious. She often followed some delinquents into and out of bars. Lu Yuxi, who already had talent in dancing, could still become the queen of the nightclub even though she changed the music and location.


    Yamaguchi drank a glass of wine and looked at the stage in confusion. He even had a smile on his face as he said, ¡°you don¡¯t say. When boss Mei said that there would be a wonderful show today, I said that it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. Now that I look at it, it really is wonderful. ¡±


    Eagle King also nodded and praised, ¡°indeed. Although she is wearing a mask, her eyes and lips definitely show her beauty. It seems that this woman will be snatched away tonight. ¡±


    Yamaguchi then looked at Hei Bu with interest, ¡°Hei di hasn¡¯t been looking up. Is he not satisfied with the arrangements here? ¡±


    Eagle King also had this incident. ¡°That¡¯s right, Hei di. I heard that you¡¯ve fallen in love with a woman recently. Is this true? ¡±


    Hei Di was a name that could not be reached. Recently, it was said that he had fallen in love with a woman. If that was the case, then this woman would really become a burden to her. There would be many people who would seize this weakness of hers.


    Hei Bu shook the wine in his cup and sneered. No one knew if his answer was yes or no.


    ¡°Do you think these things without proof are credible? ¡±

 Chapter 545

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As for their guesses, the Hei Bu did not express their opinion and allowed them to guess. Even if they knew now, he did not care. After all, they did not dare to touch her.


    However, the Hei Bu did not expect the news to spread so quickly. It seemed that they really had to send someone to protect her in secret. Otherwise, everyone would be watching her. Sooner or later, something would happen.


    The HEI BU had previously sent people to protect Lu Yuxi in secret. However, Lu Yuxi seemed to be able to sense something. No matter how stealthily she followed, she would always be able to guess it at the first moment. Later, she said that the people he sent to protect her were all secretly spying on her He started to stop her. He really couldn¡¯t persuade her, so he could only leave.


    With this retreat, it became the reason why she was often kidnapped.


    ¡°Yamaguchi, you¡¯ve been randomly guessed. Whether Hei di loves someone or not is her business. Why are you asking so many questions? ¡±


    Yamaguchi replied unhappily, ¡°I just let it happen naturally. I can¡¯t do anything about it. Hei Di, I¡¯m really sorry. ¡±


    If Yamaguchi wanted to cooperate with Hei Bu, then he felt that he couldn¡¯t offend him.


    Hei Bu picked up the wine in his hand and took a sip, letting them argue.


    ¡°enough, you¡¯d better shut up. You¡¯d better look at your beauty. ¡±


    On the stage, Lu Yuxi had stopped dancing every day. Step by step, her beauty was suffocating.


    Hei Bu might have lowered his head to drink and felt a little bored. When he raised his head, he unintentionally swept his gaze across the stage. It was this one glance that caused his gaze to stop.


    His soul-stirring gaze, his slender waist, and his charming and dangerous smile made him feel a familiar feeling. However, with his mask and heavy makeup, no one could tell who it was.


    Was it a little woman Why did her waist, expression, and gaze look like a little woman.


    Very quickly, Hei Bu denied his own thoughts. It couldn¡¯t be a little woman. It was absolutely impossible for a little woman to appear here.


    Although the appearance was very similar, Hei Bu still denied the truth that she was Lu Yuxi.


    It was this one glance from Hei Bu that made Eagle King misunderstand his meaning.


    ¡°Who exactly is that woman up there? Isn¡¯t she too hot? She¡¯s really a Vixen, so beautiful that it¡¯s suffocating. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either, but why do you care so much? As long as the price is higher, this woman will become your plaything. ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s discussion seemed to indicate how Popular Lu Yuxi was.


    The music stopped, and Lu Yuxi stopped. Because her movements were a little fast just now, she was a little out of breath.


    The crowd below was so dark that she could not see the existence of the Hei Bu.


    When the host saw that Lu Yuxi had finished her performance, she clapped and walked out from the side.


    ¡°Oh, how wonderful. Thank you very much for Miss Mei¡¯s performance. Now that the performance is over, it¡¯s time for the climax of our evening. Our auction will start soon. As long as you bid the highest, she feels that she should follow you. ¡±


    After the dance performance, it was naturally the most exciting auction. However, Lu Yuxi did not feel that she was so bored to pay attention to this. Right now, her main concern was still Hei Qingqing.


    Backstage, Lu Yuxi had just stepped off the stage when she heard Miss Nuo¡¯s sarcastic applause.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect our Miss Lu Yuxi to be so enchanting and charming. Could it be that she was just pretending to be innocent in the past? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi took off her mask. ¡°I¡¯ve already done what you guys said. Just say what you want. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi had no idea what to do at the moment. She could only take things one step at a time.

 Chapter 546

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s over just like that? Did you hear the shouting outside? Lu Yuxi, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so popular. All of a sudden, your popularity has reached the highest level. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing saw that something was wrong. ¡°Nuo Xiaoju, aren¡¯t you afraid of my brother? You should know who your brother is, right? You should also know her power. By doing this, you are completely destroying yourself. My brother will not let you off. ¡±


    Nuo Xiaoju stood up from her chair angrily. ¡°HMPH, so what if I know? When I captured you, nobody knew. Do you think I would be afraid? ¡±


    ¡°Sweetheart, why are you talking so much nonsense with her? Be Direct. Once the auction is over, throw her to the highest bidder. If I can¡¯t do it, she will be able to come back safely. ¡± Boss Mei voiced out his thoughts.


    Many bosses were very perverted. Usually, after they bought her back, they would ravage her to their heart¡¯s content, completely trampling on her dignity.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right. What nonsense are we talking about? After the auction is over, I¡¯ll send all of you to someone else¡¯s bed. ¡±


    ¡°Nuo Xiaoju, you¡¯re really ugly. Very ugly. So ugly that it makes me sick. ¡± Lu Yuxi began to goad her.


    Nuo Xiaoju¡¯s smile instantly froze on her face. ¡°What did you say? Say it again. ¡±


    ¡°Say it again? Since you have a hearing problem, then I¡¯ll grant you your wish. Say it again. You¡¯re ugly. So ugly that it makes me want to vomit. ¡± Lu Yuxi gritted her teeth and thought of a way to save herself.


    Only she knew how much Nuo Xiaoju wanted to buy her beauty. Now that Lu Yuxi had said such a thing, how could she not feel angry.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, don¡¯t forget who has you now. If you provoke me again, I¡¯ll kill you right now. ¡± Nuo Xiaoju was trembling with anger at Lu Yuxi¡¯s words.


    When boss Mei saw how angry his woman was, he was naturally very unhappy. ¡°Lu Yuxi, right? You think that living is too comfortable and you want to die earlier, right? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi sneered and found a chair She sat down steadily. ¡°I, Lu Yuxi, am not afraid of the word ¡®die¡¯ at all. Moreover, I am currently being auctioned at a high price. If you kill me, do you think you have a way to explain it to the bosses outside? ¡±


    ¡°So what? You¡¯re wearing a mask and it¡¯s dark. Who can see you? If I kill you, I can just find a similar person to replace you. Lu Yuxi, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t dare to kill you. ¡±


    ¡°Kill me? Alright, try it, ugly freak. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s words were spoken word by word, making Nuo Xiaoju extremely angry. She pulled out the gun from boss Mei¡¯s waist and aimed it at Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°If you have the ability, then shoot. ¡± Even if Lu Yuxi saw Nuo Xiaoju take out the gun, she was not afraid. Instead, she walked closer and closer to her.


    Nuo Xiaoju immediately held the gun against Lu Yuxi¡¯s head. ¡°Lu Yuxi, since you want to die so badly, then fine, I¡¯ll grant you your wish. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing was shocked and said, ¡°Nuo Xiaoju, what are you doing? It¡¯s against the law to kill people. Don¡¯t shoot so easily. Otherwise, do you really want to enjoy prison? ¡±


    Nuo Xiaoju raised her head and laughed, ¡°don¡¯t worry, this gun is silent. No one will know. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi saw the opportunity and rushed forward. She snatched the gun from Nuo Xiaoju¡¯s hand and held the gun against Nuo Xiaoju¡¯s head, ¡°don¡¯t move, or I¡¯ll kill you now. ¡±

 Chapter 547

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Nuo Xiaoju immediately stopped what she was doing, but her words were still unforgiving. ¡°Lu Yuxi, not bad. Your actions are quite fast. You really scared me. ¡±


    ¡°Nuo Xiaoju, since you know how to walk by the river often, how can you not get your shoes wet? Get Out of my way. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill someone for you to see. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s anger had been stifled in her heart for a while. Now, he could release it Of course, she could not hold it in.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuxi felt a chill on her forehead. A black gun was pointed at her.


    ¡°Miss Lu Yuxi, do you think that the people who hang out all year round only have one gun? ¡± Boss Mei¡¯s eyes were full of pride.


    ¡°Haha, I did not think of that. However, do you want me to compete with whose hand is faster? ¡± Lu Yuxi moved back a little and turned to face boss Mei. The muzzle of the gun was only one centimeter away from her forehead.


    ¡°Miss Lu, you are really smart. You guessed it right. I am indeed competing with you on gun speed. You can try. ¡±


    Boss Mei¡¯s eyes were full of mockery. A person who held a gun in a strange position could not shoot at such a fast speed. He believed that before she fired, her head would have already been split open.


    ¡°Is that so? Do you really want me to try? ¡±AssLuuYuxii spoke, her eyes had already drifted toHeiiQingqingg, giving her a hint.


    With boss Mei¡¯s help, Nuo Xiaoju walked out from under the muzzle of Lu Yuxi¡¯s gun.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, you are still too inexperienced to fight with us. ¡±


    The two men could see that the situation was basically under control, so they walked behind Lu Yuxi, wanting to tie her up again.


    At this moment, Lu Yuxi squatted down agilely and threw the gun to Hei Qingqing along the parabola with her right hand.


    ¡°Do you think you can escape my eyes just by squatting down? ¡± Boss Mei¡¯s gun was still staring at Lu Yuxi¡¯s head.


    Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t know¡­


    Hei Qingqing was about to break free from the rope behind her. The Moment Lu Yuxi threw it over, the rope was also torn off.


    Hei Qingqing jumped and successfully caught the gun in her hand.


    Hei Qingqing was a straightforward person, unlike Lu Yuxi who said she was going to shoot but refused to do so. With the help of the gun, the first thing Hei Qingqing wanted to do was to help Lu Yuxi remove the threat.


    ¡°Bang¡­ ¡± a gunshot reverberated in the room ¡­


    What followed was a painful cry, ¡°ah¡­ ¡±


    Boss Mei squatted down in pain, hugging his wound and moaning. Lu Yuxi also escaped to the back of Hei Qingqing in the next second while boss Mei was distracted.


    Hei Qingqing rested her right foot on the Sofa at the side and blew the muzzle of her gun in a domineering manner. ¡°If a tiger doesn¡¯t show its strength, do you really think I¡¯m a sick cat? Back then, when I was competing with my brother in shooting, you didn¡¯t even know where you were. ¡±


    When she was caught, she had been drugged and then tied up by the rope, so she hadn¡¯t made a move. Now that she had finally broken free, how could she continue to pretend like this.


    Lu Yuxi gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Qingqing, you¡¯re really cool. ¡±


    ¡°Darling, are you alright? ¡± Nuo Xiaoju quickly came over to check on boss Mei¡¯s condition.


    Boss Mei covered his wound in pain. Blood kept flowing out, and his teeth were shaking from the pain.


    Hei Qingqing looked at the gun in her hand playfully. ¡°MD135, it¡¯s indeed a good thing. It¡¯s really handy, but its power is too small to pierce through. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing really regretted that she hadn¡¯t secretly learned how to untie the rope from her grandfather back then. Otherwise, it would have been very easy to untie the rope. Why would she need to make her sister-in-law look like this? Although she was beautiful, she really couldn¡¯t recognize her at all.

 Chapter 548

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Qingqing, you¡¯re amazing, ¡± Lu Yuxi praised.


    Hei Qingqing nodded happily.


    When she was young, her grandfather had taught her elder brother courage, martial arts, and marksmanship. She had always wanted to learn, but her grandfather had rejected her when he said, ¡°girls don¡¯t need to use force. ¡°.


    However, with Hei Qingqing¡¯s personality, she was not the kind of person who would give up just like that. Therefore, she had been secretly learning. Although she was not as powerful as Hei Bu, she was indeed better than many people.


    At that time, her grandfather and her brother were talking. If she wanted to manage the black tribe, it would definitely be very dangerous. Therefore, she taught her the method to untie the rope. At that time, she felt that it was too painful for her hands. Hence, there was no moon. Who knew that today, she would have to pretend to be soft and pretend to be so.


    Lu Yuxi really admired Hei Qingqing¡¯s courage. She shot without hesitation and was so accurate.


    In fact, when there was light in the transfer room, Lu Yuxi noticed that something was wrong. It was Hei Qingqing¡¯s hand.


    As a doctor, Hei Qingqing¡¯s hand was the most important thing to take care of. It was beautiful and smooth. However, Lu Yuxi noticed that there were these calluses under Hei Qingqing¡¯s right thumb. There were no other places. These were definitely not marks left by a scalpel Therefore, Lu Yuxi guessed that these were definitely marks left by a gun. She did not expect that she was right.


    Nuo Xiaoju had heard of the rules of the Hei family. They said that women could not learn guns and could not practice martial arts. She did not expect Hei Qingqing to know these things. ¡°Darling, are you alright? ¡±


    Because of the pain, boss Mei became furious. ¡°You B * Tch, how dare you shoot me. You all, shoot them. Shoot them to death. I will pierce their heads tonight. Tonight, if I don¡¯t kill them, I will kill you all. ¡±


    Hearing boss Mei¡¯s order, all the burly men took out their guns at once, and the other burly men who had heard the news ran in one after another.


    Hei Qingqing had experienced this since she was young. Things were bad now, and they were in danger. If everyone pointed their guns at them, even if she had a shield, she wouldn¡¯t be able to block them. Furthermore, sister-in-law was pregnant, so she couldn¡¯t stay.


    ¡°sister-in-law, they¡¯re all here. Can you run? ¡± Hei Qingqing looked at the burly men warily, and her retreating footsteps were obvious.


    Lu Yuxi touched her stomach and said decisively, ¡°yes. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t run in a straight line when you run later. If you get separated and think of a way to get out, then I will shout 1.2.3, we will run together, 1,2. ¡± When she shouted 2, Hei Qingqing unconsciously swallowed her saliva.


    Just as the number of ¡°3¡± 3 fell, Lu Yuxi and Hei Qingqing turned around and ran, and the next second, gunshots rang out.


    ¡°Bang¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Bang, Bang¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Bang¡­ ¡±


    The gunshots were very loud, completely disturbing the bosses in the hall.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where did the gunshots come from? ¡±


    In this place, it was normal for one or two shots to kill one or two servants. This was also the reason why no one responded to Hei Qingqing¡¯s shot. Now that the gunshots had been continuous, it was impossible for nothing to happen.


    At this time, many men in black heard the gunshots and thought it was a signal. They started shooting in the hall, ¡°shoot for me. Shoot the boss of the central and western district, and the boss will let us go. ¡°.


    ¡°F * Ck, that B * Stard shot randomly. What if he hits me? If I don¡¯t kill all of you, it will be hard for me to get rid of the hatred in my heart. ¡± As he spoke, he pulled out his gun and shot at the man in black.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Let¡¯s take advantage of the chaos to kill the boss. ¡± The second brothers, who each had their own ulterior motives, also took out their guns.

 Chapter 549

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    All of a sudden, the hall that was already filled with gunpowder was filled with the sound of gunshots. The flames were all over the place.


    Hei Bu calmly walked out of the hall. Because he felt that it was too noisy, and there were bullets everywhere, he decided to take a look at the night view in the suite that he used to rest in.


    After running for a while, Lu Yuxi had completely separated from Hei Qingqing. Now that there were gunshots everywhere outside, she did not dare to run around. She simply wanted to find a place to hide.


    The Room was opened, and Lu Yuxi entered a room. The lights were relatively dark, but it was still relatively safe.


    Lu Yuxi had just let out a sigh of relief when an ice-cold gun was pressed against her head again. ¡°Who are you? ¡±


    Then, the lights were turned on, and the bright lights allowed the two to see each other clearly.


    Lu Yuxi was stunned and somewhat surprised. Hei Bu, why was HEI BU here.


    Hei Bu could not recognize Lu Yuxi, but he could recognize that she was the Miss Mei on the stage just now. He immediately put down the gun and put it on his waist.


    Looking at her messy hair, Hei Bu could roughly guess that she had fled here because of the gunshots, so he put down the gun.


    Under the mask, Lu Yuxi was still very surprised that Hei bu did not recognize her. Right, no matter how she looked, her form was fake. The smell on her body had all been changed because of the stage. It was not surprising that he did not recognize her However, he put down the gun for he he.


    ¡°I can let you stay here and hide for a while, but you are not allowed to move. ¡± Perhaps it was because she looked like Lu Yuxi in many forms and the gaze under the mask, so hei bu could not bear to chase her out.


    Lu Yuxi suddenly guessed that the Smart Hei bu would come to this point. Because they were too similar to her, they could not be ruthless. Since that was the case, she wanted to test the heart of the Hei Bu.


    Lu Yuxi deliberately moved closer to him. Because some of the cold coats were thrown to the ground, revealing her sexy waist, coupled with her seductive eyes, she was completely seductive.


    The Hei Bu accidentally looked sideways and immediately turned his head, ¡°Miss, please put on your clothes. ¡±


    The heart of the Hei Bu kept beating wildly. The strange look just now was not because she saw this woman¡¯s figure, but because she looked too much like Lu Yuxi. This made him think of the little woman again.


    Lu Yuxi deliberately lowered her voice to make her voice sound a little coquettish. She deliberately leaned towards Hei Bu Under the mask was a playful look. ¡°I¡¯m so beautiful. Are you really not moved at all? Others say that I¡¯m so beautiful that it¡¯s suffocating. What about you? Do you feel it? ¡±


    Hei Bu shook off Lu Yuxi when she was about to grab him. ¡°stay away from me. Otherwise, get out of here. ¡±


    So what if this woman looked like a little woman? He did not have the heart to do anything to her, but if he chased her out, he would be out of sight and out of mind. Moreover, he did not have the obligation to protect her. He only let her in because he felt that she looked like her. Otherwise¡­


    Actually, she was still a little upset that Hei bu didn¡¯t recognize her. However, she didn¡¯t blame him. She couldn¡¯t even recognize him when he was in such a state and was wearing a mask. Not to mention him. Since she was pregnant, Hei Bu had seen a small bump on her abdomen, so he thought.. She had a small belly, but because of her clothes, she didn¡¯t see a small belly. It wasn¡¯t his fault that he couldn¡¯t recognize her.


    ¡°Why are you so heartless? You really scared me. Anyway, there¡¯s no one here. Otherwise, we¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 550

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Get out¡­ ¡± Hei bu was really angry. This really scared Lu Yu. He did not expect Hei Bu¡¯s expression to be so cold ¡­


    That¡¯s right. Ever since HEI BU got together with him, although there were times when he was a little cold, it contained a doting expression.


    Now, he did not know that it was him. With such a gaze, it was indeed scary.


    ¡°Why is it so terrifying? You really scared me. Are you really not moved by me at all? ¡± Lu Yuxi deliberately moved closer to him.


    Lu Yuxi was quite happy that Hei bu was cold to her. This also proved that he would not be moved by any beauty outside.


    ¡°I said, get out. Don¡¯t make me say it again. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s gaze became even colder because of Lu Yuxi¡¯s approach.


    Lu Yuxi was not the kind of person who would give up easily. Her smile became even stranger. ¡°I heard from others that you have a woman you love, right? ¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with you. ¡±


    ¡°Is that woman as beautiful as me? Is it because she is ugly that you came out here to buy a woman? ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to say that about her. ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to say it, it means that she is really ugly, or not at all¡­ ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s hand grabbed Lu Yuxi¡¯s neck and said, ¡°I don¡¯t allow you to say that about her. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for hitting a woman. ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s strength was very strong. Lu Yuxi used a lot of strength to break free. ¡°It seems that the legendary Hei di is also angry over a woman. This is really rare. ¡±


    ¡°Get lost. ¡± Hei Di did not say anything. His cold attitude had already shown his attitude.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t leave? ¡± As he said this, he took advantage of Hei di¡¯s carelessness to hug him and kiss the corner of his mouth.


    Hei Di was stunned and then pushed him away angrily. The little woman had once said that he could only be hers. Was this woman looking for death?


    Hei Di pulled out his gun and angrily pressed it against Lu Yuxi¡¯s head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t force me. ¡±


    ¡°knock, knock¡± at this moment, someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Who is it? ¡± Hei Di looked at the door vigilantly, but the gun was still pressed against Lu Yuxi¡¯s head.


    ¡°Hei di, sorry to bother you. I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s a woman who just ran in. ¡±


    The familiar voice let Lu Yuxi know who it was the moment she heard it. The moment she heard it, she knew it was boss Mei.


    Lu Yuxi did not know how hei bu would answer her, so she looked at him quietly.


    Hei Bu glanced at Lu Yuxi, then turned to the door and said, ¡°there is. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was stunned and looked at HEI BU in surprise. She did not expect him to say that.


    Boss Mei pushed the door open and saw Lu yuxi being pointed at by Hei Bu. His first thought was that Lu Yuxi must have offended Hei Bu.


    ¡°Hei di, what are you doing? This is my person, can you let me deal with her? ¡± Boss Mei did not know that Lu Yuxi was the lover of the Hei Bu, that was why he was so bold.


    Hei Bu put down his gun, indicating his acquiescence.


    Boss Mei gestured for the burly men to come forward and catch Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°B * Tch, run, why aren¡¯t you running? How dare you hurt me with a gun. Tonight, I will let you know the consequences of offending my boss Mei. ¡± As for the person who really hurt him, he had to capture her.


    Lu Yuxi was still in a state of shock. Hei Bu had handed her over. As Lu Yuxi, she should be happy that he was cold to women, but she felt a little sad that he treated her this way.


    ¡°Then, Hei di, we won¡¯t bother you anymore, ¡± boss Mei said with a smile.


    Lu Yuxi still looked at HEI BU in disbelief. She wished that she could recognize her in this state.

 Chapter 551

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi wanted to take a gamble. She wanted to see if hei bu could recognize her before she stepped out of the door.


    ¡°Wait. ¡± Hei Bu suddenly called out before they reached the door.


    Boss Mei turned around in a flattering manner, ¡°Hei di, do you have anything else to say? ¡±


    Hei Bu did not say anything. He pulled Lu Yuxi over, ¡°I want this woman. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Hei Di, didn¡¯t you say that you want me to handle it? Why? ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°did I say that? Did I promise? ¡±


    ¡°Hei di, since you like her, then I¡¯ll leave this woman to you. We¡¯ll leave now, we won¡¯t hold you up. ¡±


    ¡°Wait. ¡± Hei Bu stopped boss Mei.


    ¡°Hei di, do you have any other orders? ¡± Boss Mei turned around, and the burly man behind him turned around as well.


    ¡°Just now, you said that you wanted to bring this woman back. What should we do with her? ¡±


    ¡°this¡­ ¡± boss Mei didn¡¯t expect HEI BU to ask this. Could it be that Hei bu really liked this woman ¡­


    ¡°Hei di, I didn¡¯t know that you had taken a liking to her. If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have said such a thing. ¡± Although boss Mei still had some status in Hei Bu, he was still too weak compared to Hei Bu.


    Hei Bu placed Lu Yuxi on a chair. ¡°I wonder how boss Mei will treat my wife if I don¡¯t stop her? ¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Yuxi raised her head and looked at HEI BU in shock. How could this be.


    Boss Mei¡¯s eyes trembled. ¡°You, you said that she is your wife. How is this possible? ¡±


    How was that possible? He had wanted to strangle her to death just now. How could she suddenly become her wife.


    ¡°How is that impossible? Is She my wife? I don¡¯t think I need to explain it to you. ¡±


    Boss Mei looked at Lu Yuxi in fear. If this woman was her wife, then wouldn¡¯t she tell him everything she had done to her just now?


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing for you to do here. You can scram now. ¡± Hei Bu naturally wouldn¡¯t let boss Mei off so easily. However, he didn¡¯t want to see him at this time.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll leave immediately. ¡± Knowing that something was wrong, boss Mei left with her men.


    When there were only the two of them left in the room, Hei Bu walked towards Lu Yuxi with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t recognize you just now. ¡± He felt very sorry for his actions just now. If he had been faster, he might never have seen her again.


    Lu Yuxi Hugged Hei bu with mixed feelings. ¡°How did you know it was me? How did you know it was me later? You don¡¯t know how much I was looking forward to you recognizing me. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi suddenly felt selfish. ¡°I know it¡¯s hard for you, but I didn¡¯t know you could really recognize me. If you didn¡¯t, I¡­ I¡­ ¡±


    Hei Bu comforted her. ¡°actually, it was my fault. If I had recognized you long ago¡­ ¡±


    ¡°How did you recognize me? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked.


    ¡°Your ears and hand gestures. ¡± Hei Bu smiled gently.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±LuuYuxii was even more confused.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice? When your ears get nervous and shy, your right ear will turn red for no reason and your hands will naturally clench into fists. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not expect that even though she had only spent so little time with him, she understood her so well.


    Hei Bu asked curiously, ¡°Oh right, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°You guessed right, I was indeed kidnapped again. ¡± It seemed that she still could not leave his wings.

 Chapter 552

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Hei Bu frowned.


    Lu Yuxi threw away her mask, her eyes full of anger. ¡°It¡¯s Nuo Xiaoju. She kidnapped me and Qingqing. She wants us to pay the price for exposing her identity. ¡±


    ¡°where¡¯s Qingqing? ¡± Hei Bu only saw Lu Yuxi, so he asked Hei Qingqing.


    ¡°Qingqing went to get help. She should have escaped. I told her that whoever escaped will call you first. ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s contact list vibrated, and Hei Qingqing¡¯s excited voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°brother, it¡¯s not good. Come quickly. sister-in-law is smiling. Come quickly. ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s here, ¡± Hei Bu said quietly.


    ¡°What do you mean she¡¯s here? I mean, sister-in-law is in danger now. You have to come quickly. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi poked her head over Hei BU¡¯s communication device. ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m already fine. ¡±


    ¡°What? sister-in-law, you ran out too? ¡± She had always thought that sister-in-law was a weak and gentle little girl, but who knew that she was actually more powerful than herself.


    ¡°This, it¡¯s not that. Your brother is here. I just happened to run into him when I came in, so I¡¯m fine. To put it simply, I¡¯m fine. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. I¡¯m relieved that your brother is by your side. Also, brother, let me tell you, that dead man and Nuo Xiaoju were extremely arrogant just now. I have to ask brother Ling Hu to help me meet them. ¡±


    ¡°Du¡­ Du¡­ ¡± just as he finished speaking, the sound of the phone hanging up rang out ¡­


    ¡°Qingqing, this won¡¯t¡­ ¡± other than being in the hospital, Qingqing was usually a reckless and impulsive person. She was really worried that she would do something stupid ¡­


    Hei Bu made a relieved expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Ling Hu won¡¯t let her do anything stupid. With Ling Hu around, you can rest assured. ¡±


    In Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes, Ling Hu was really omnipotent. It seemed like he could handle anything.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. ¡± Hei Bu knew that Lu Yuxi needed to stabilize herself and calm down.


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    On the way back, the two of them didn¡¯t say a word. It was unknown if they didn¡¯t want to recall that unpleasant incident or what.


    As the countdown entered Yang Ran¡¯s wedding, whether it was the Yang family, Lu family, or the Wen family, everyone was overjoyed.


    According to the rules, the bride could only stay in the room on the first night of the wedding, but the Yang family didn¡¯t have this rule.


    That night, the Lu and Yang families gathered together.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that I, Lu Zhengming, would still be alive to drink Xiao ran¡¯s wedding wine. ¡± Lu Zhengming sat in his wheelchair, feeling complicated.


    ¡°Uncle, what are you saying? Uncle, you will definitely get better slowly. ¡± Yang ran smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Yes, Dad. The doctor said that there is no big problem with you. Why do you always worry so much? ¡± Lu Yuxi said worriedly.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t say it. I won¡¯t say it, okay? I¡¯m not even old yet, and you want to complain that I¡¯m being long-winded? ¡±


    ¡°NO WAY! ¡± The father-daughter pair¡¯s happy conversation quickly brought about a lively atmosphere.


    Mother Yang smiled and said to Lu Yuxi, ¡°Xiao Xi, our Xiao ran is about to get married. When are you going to invite us as well? ¡±


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about Xiao Xi¡¯s matters. Xiao Xi already has a baby. Do you think that marriage is still far away? ¡± Yang ran snickered.


    Mother Yang stood up excitedly, ¡°really? ¡±


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing? It¡¯s almost time to give birth and you still don¡¯t take care of yourself. ¡± Yang ran was really fed up with her mother.


    Mother Yang did not care about her. She stared straight at Lu Yuxi. ¡°Xiao Xi, are you really going to get married? Are you going to have a baby too? ¡±

 Chapter 553

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°MM. ¡± Lu Yuxi was really impressed by mother Yang. She should be a good match for aunt Nuo Rouye.


    ¡°Who is the baby¡¯s father? He¡¯s not a good person. How¡¯s the family? ¡±


    ¡°Mom, why are you so excited? Even uncle isn¡¯t this excited. Why are you so worried? ¡± Yang ran complained unhappily.


    ¡°What do you know? How can I not ask? Your Aunt Xue told me before that my daughter is in charge and her daughter is in charge. Now that Xiao Xi has a boyfriend, she¡¯s going to be happy for the rest of her life. How can I not ask? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was very touched by mother Yang¡¯s question. Mother Yang always thought of her second mother and always cared about her.


    ¡°He is from the Hei Corporation. ¡±


    Mother Yang¡¯s eyes flashed, and her interest increased. ¡°Is it that multinational company, the Hei Corporation? I heard that that company is the only company in the top 500 in the world. Those who can get in are all elites. ¡±


    ¡°mm-hmm, mom, you really guessed right. Xiao Xi¡¯s boyfriend is really the CEO of that company that you praised the heavens about. He married better than your woman. ¡± Although Yang Ran said this, she did not feel jealous. Instead, she was happy for her.


    Mother Yang¡¯s tears suddenly fell. ¡°Sigh, seeing you like this, your mom will be able to rest in peace in the afterlife. ¡±


    Father Yang quickly handed her a tissue. ¡°I say, how many times have you done this? Why are you so sentimental since you got pregnant? ¡±


    Mother Yang snatched the tissue away and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m happy to do it. What do you care? ¡±


    ¡°Dad, uncle, Aunty, you guys talk first. I want to have a few words with Xiao Ran. ¡± The world of adults was usually difficult for children to understand, so she had better walk further away.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Yang ran asked.


    ¡°Go back to your room. I have something to say to you. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve grown up. I have a little secret now, ¡± mother Yang said with jealousy.


    Yang ran and Lu Yuxi looked at each other and smiled.


    In the room, Lu Yuxi Sat at the side and looked at Yang ran face to face.


    Yang ran was embarrassed by her look. ¡°Xiao Xi, why do you keep looking at me? Do you want me to come up and say something to me? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi grabbed Yang ran¡¯s hand. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that you¡¯re getting married tomorrow. I want to have a chat with you. ¡±


    ¡°okay, let¡¯s chat. ¡± Since young, Yang ran and Lu Yuxi had been friends who talked about everything. Now that she was getting married, apart from being happy for her, Lu Yuxi was more reluctant to part with her.


    ¡°This is for you. ¡± Lu Yuxi placed a small box in Yang ran¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What is it? ¡± Yang ran looked at Lu Yuxi in confusion.


    ¡°This is my wedding gift to you. Open it and take a look. ¡±


    It was a very old-fashioned box, and anyone who saw it would think that it was an old thing.


    Yang ran opened it curiously, but the next second, she froze on the spot.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t this the pendant your mother gave you? Why? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled lightly. ¡°Yes, grandma gave this to mom, and mom gave it to me. Mom said that this pendant is a pair, but it¡¯s a pity that she doesn¡¯t have two daughters, so she could only give both to me. Now, I¡¯ll give one of them to you. ¡±


    Yang ran quickly pushed it back. ¡°No, how can you do that? This is too valuable. I can¡¯t take it. Auntie Xue gave it to you, how can you give it to me? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi took out the pendant from the box and placed it directly in Yang ran¡¯s palm. ¡°Xiao Ran, mom has treated you like a daughter since you were young. I believe she won¡¯t object to giving this to you. ¡±

 Chapter 554

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°But¡­ ¡± Yang ran was still hesitant and did not dare to accept it ¡­


    ¡°But what? If I give it to you, just take it. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing to take it back. ¡±


    Yang ran was very touched. She did not expect Lu Yuxi to give this pendant to her. If she had known earlier, this was her most precious thing.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll take it. I¡¯ll take good care of it. Xiao Xi, thank you. ¡± Yang ran was so touched that she hugged Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, put it on for me. I want to wear it for my wedding. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi objected, ¡°although it¡¯s true that it¡¯s very important to me, tomorrow is your wedding day. How can the daughter-in-law of the Wen Corporation International Bank wear such an old-fashioned pendant? It¡¯ll be a joke. ¡±


    ¡°No, no one will laugh at me. ¡± Yang ran was unafraid and insisted on wearing it. Lu Yuxi had no choice but to obey her.


    ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful. Thank you, Xiao Xi. ¡±


    ¡°MM. ¡± Actually, this pendant was a little old-fashioned, but it was a family heirloom of the Xue family. It was worth a lot of money. Other than the fact that it was a little ugly, it was enough to give her face to wear it.


    Looking at this pendant, Lu Yuxi suddenly thought of her previous life.


    It was the same scene. In her previous life, under the instigation of Wang Maihe and Wang Yun, Lu Yuxi had a falling out with Yang Ran. Although they were good friends, there was still some estrangement between good friends.


    At that time, Lu Yuxi happened to be in the midst of cheating. At that time, Wang Maihe pretended to comfort herself and made her think that she was her best sister, so she stupidly gave the pendant to her.


    She thought that Wang Maihe would treasure it, but who knew that she had already sold the pendant at a high price for a reason that she could not find.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, thank you. ¡± Yang ran¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Lu Yuxi smiled and patted her back. ¡°silly, why are you saying thank you when you are fine? Also, you are not allowed to cry. You are the bride tomorrow. You have to appear beautifully. If you cry until your eyes are swollen, what will you do if you look ugly tomorrow? ¡± ¡°Be careful that Wen fanjun doesn¡¯t want you. ¡±


    ¡°He dares. ¡± Yang ran struggled out of Lu Yuxi¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Yes, even if he doesn¡¯t dare, you can¡¯t cry. Otherwise, others will laugh at you. ¡± Lu Yuxi used a tissue to wipe away her tears.


    ¡°Xiao Ran, after you marry him, you must be happy. ¡± Lu Yuxi wished him well from the bottom of her heart.


    Thinking back to her previous life, although Yang ran¡¯s fate was not very good, because she saved her, she could have escaped and ran back. In the end, she was the same as her and was humiliated¡­


    Lu Yuxi swore that in this life, she would not let her suffer any more pain. She swore that in this life, she would make her happy.


    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± Yang ran did not know why Lu Yuxi was so sad tonight. All she knew was that she could not bear to part with her.


    ¡®knock knock¡¯


    ¡°What are the two of you talking about? You¡¯ve forgotten about an old woman like me. ¡± Mother Yang opened the door and came in.


    ¡°Mom. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie. ¡±


    ¡°Did I disturb the two of you talking about your little secret? ¡± Mother Yang found a chair and sat down.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no little secret. We¡¯re just having a casual chat. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, Xiao Ran, the greatest happiness of my life is marrying your father. I don¡¯t know if this person is the one you¡¯ve chosen. I only hope that since we¡¯re married, we won¡¯t regret it. ¡± Mother Yang was rarely serious Lu Yuxi had really learned her lesson.


    ¡°Yes, mother, you¡¯ve said it before. The Path you choose is your own path, and the suffering you choose is your own. No matter what happens in the future, I will definitely work hard to be happy. ¡±

 Chapter 555

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Yang ran¡¯s mother hugged Yang ran with her left arm and Lu Yuxi with her right arm. ¡°Both of you are my daughters. No matter who you are, you must give me happiness, understand? ¡±


    Yang ran¡¯s mother was not a sentimental person, but her few serious words expressed her feelings towards Yang ran before she got married.


    ¡°Alright, go to sleep. We are getting married tomorrow. How can we stay up late? What if we don¡¯t look beautiful? ¡± Yang ran¡¯s mother teased.


    ¡°right, Xiao Ran, go to sleep. Be careful not to have dark circles under your eyes. We will make a fool of ourselves tomorrow. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not let it go.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, why are you scaring me too? ¡± Yang ran felt really wronged.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m just teasing you. You have a lot of things to do when you get married tomorrow, so it¡¯s better for you to rest early. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡±


    Famous people from all walks of life would be present at the Wen family¡¯s Yang family¡¯s wedding.


    The wedding dress was pure white, with long hair tied up and exquisite makeup applied.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, can you help me fix my veil? It¡¯s stuck here. ¡± Yang ran wanted to reach out to fix it, but the constraints of the wedding dress made it impossible for her to stretch out her arms.


    ¡°Let me take a look. ¡± Lu Yuxi looked in the direction she was pointing.


    It turned out that the small clip had caught a little edge of the wedding dress. Lu Yuxi pulled it lightly and it fell off.


    ¡°Alright, take a look again. ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled at Yang ran in the mirror.


    Yang ran looked around and seemed very satisfied. ¡°Xiao Xi, thank you for the wedding dress. It¡¯s very beautiful. I¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t hear what Yang Ran said anymore. She looked at her in a daze. Xiao Ran, in her previous life, you put on the wedding dress for me. This time, it¡¯s my turn to put on the wedding dress for you.


    In my previous life, I didn¡¯t get to see you get married. I¡¯m very glad that I was reborn, so that I can still live to see you put on a wedding dress.


    ¡°Xiao Ran, you¡¯re so beautiful, ¡± Lu Yuxi praised generously.


    Mother Yang had always been a very beautiful person since she was young. Naturally, after giving birth to Xiao Ran, she was born without anyone.


    Yang ran blushed shyly. ¡°Xiao Ran, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m embarrassed. ¡±


    ¡°silly, what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? Today, you¡¯re the most beautiful bride. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Xiao Xi. ¡± Yang ran felt that it was worth it to have a friend who cared about her so much.


    Seeing Yang Ran¡¯s red eyes, Lu Yuxi quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re already done with your makeup. Don¡¯t cry. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡±


    The sound of the door was heard.


    ¡°Xiao Ran, are you ready? It¡¯s time, ¡± mother Yang asked.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m ready. ¡±


    Even though Yang Ran said so, she was extremely nervous. She clenched her fists tightly and said, ¡°Xiao Xi, what should we do? I¡¯m so nervous. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be nervous about. Life happens. Come on, we¡¯ll be watching you from below the stage, ¡± Lu Yuxi comforted her.


    ¡°Xiao Ran, are you done? Everyone¡¯s waiting. ¡± Father Yang was also in position at this time.


    ¡°Dad. ¡± Yang ran¡¯s emotions were complicated. She did not know what to say.


    ¡°silly daughter, I know what you want to say. As long as you¡¯re happy, I¡¯ll be happy with anything. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, mom, thank you for raising me. I swear that I¡¯ll definitely be filial to you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we all know. ¡± Mother Yang, who usually liked to joke, did not joke anymore. Instead, she was very serious about everything.


    ¡°The auspicious time has arrived. Xinlang is still waiting. Let¡¯s go. ¡± Father Yang stretched out his wrist.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± With this pull, Yang ran knew that she was really getting married. She was leaving her parents to form a new family.

 Chapter 556

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Now, please welcome the bride¡­ ¡± The emcee said loudly ¡­


    ¡°Deng Deng Deng¡­ Deng Deng¡­ ¡± the piano was played at the right time ¡­


    Today, Wen fanjun was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He did not have the usual Ruffian feeling, making people feel that he was very handsome.


    The bride, Yang Ran, held father Yang¡¯s hand and slowly walked over from the opposite side. Everyone applauded in tacit understanding.


    Wen fanjun looked at Yang ran walking towards him shyly and smiled at the beautiful Yang Ran.


    During the process, Father Yang passed Yang ran¡¯s hand to Wen fanjun. This scene made people feel very happy, but there was still a kind of heartache.


    ¡°Ran Ran, you¡¯re so beautiful. ¡± Taking Yang ran¡¯s hand, Wen Fanjun said the words that he had been holding back for the past few days. He had not seen her for a few days, and his Mother did not let them make a phone call for the sake of good luck. It made him miss her so much.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Yang ran lowered her head even more shyly after she said that.


    The emcee looked at the beautiful couple and said with a smile, ¡°May God bless you both, and may you be together with your white hair¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Wen Fanjun of Xinlang, Wen Fanjun, are you willing to share the joys and sorrows of the future, be it the torture of illness or aging face, are you willing to protect and love Miss Yang ran by your side? ¡±


    The speech of the emcee was very ordinary, no different from other people¡¯s. However, at this moment, it was indeed what they wanted to say the most.


    Wen fanjun looked at Yang ran and said affectionately, ¡°I am willing. ¡±


    ¡°Bride, Miss Yang Ran, are you willing to share the joys and sorrows of the future, regardless of¡­ ¡±


    Hearing their vows, Lu Yuxi smiled, but her eyes were still filled with tears. Yang Ran, in my previous life, I did not see your happiness. In this life, you will grow old together.


    Seeing Lu Yuxi Cry and laugh at times, Hei Bu helplessly pulled her into his arms. ¡°Why are you crying? ¡±


    ¡°My best sister is married. How can I not cry? ¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, if Wen fanjun dares to bully her, I will not forgive him. ¡± Lu Yuxi clenched her fists and said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although Fanjun sometimes looks like a child and can¡¯t even take care of himself, when he is serious, many people can¡¯t compare to him. ¡±


    ¡°I hope what you said is true. ¡±


    Yang ran lowered her head shyly. ¡°I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing to marry you, Wen fanjun. ¡±


    ¡°Ran Ran, I don¡¯t know how long our love can last. I just want to say, in my lifetime, I¡¯m willing to take care of you well. ¡±


    This was not an ordinary promise. Many years later, Yang ran asked why he gave her such a promise in the first place.


    Wen fanjun¡¯s answer was like this: ¡°because, you¡¯re my woman. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing appeared out of nowhere and said excitedly: ¡°Xinlang, please kiss the bride. ¡±


    Wen fanjun gave Hei Qingqing an understanding look, lowered his head and gave her a deep kiss.


    Nuo Rouye saw the warm scene and the camera in her hand never stopped.


    She was still envious.


    Nuo Rouye looked at HEI BU with a sad face: ¡°Hei Bu, when are you going to propose? If you don¡¯t propose, if my daughter-in-law runs away with her future grandson, how are you going to compensate me? ¡±


    ¡°Aunty, there¡¯s no rush. If HEI BU is ready, he will naturally propose. We are not in a rush. ¡± Lu Yuxi finally understood what it meant to say something that was not true. She was obviously looking forward to his proposal, but she still acted as if nothing had happened.


    Now that she saw Yang ran getting married, her desire to get married became even more urgent.

 Chapter 557

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I will. ¡± The two words ¡°Hei Bu¡± completely blocked out the words of Nuo Rouye and Lu Yuxi.


    After the wedding, all that was left was the dinner party.


    In the room, Yang ran changed into a new evening gown. The bright red gown did not have any ugly meaning at all. Instead, it made people feel that it was the center of the atmosphere.


    Lu Yuxi helped Yang ran with her hairstyle. She did not forget to say, ¡°Xiao Ran, ou Qi said that she is still in London. Because the plane was delayed, she could not make it back in time, so she directly shot a scene there. She asked me to apologize to you. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. She¡¯s a big star. It¡¯s normal for her to be a little busy. Let her go. ¡± Yang ran was very generous.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. The guests outside should have arrived by now. I¡¯m afraid that your parents and Fan Jun don¡¯t know your former classmates. I¡¯ll go take a look for you. When the time comes, I¡¯ll let you out. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± Yang ran happily looked at Lu Yuxi¡¯s busy back.


    Because her former classmates did not like to interact with other businessmen, they gathered in a relatively quiet place. Lu Yuxi found them immediately.


    ¡°Hey, Lu Yuxi, long time no see. How are you? How are you? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I heard that you¡¯re in Kone University¡¯s Academy. You¡¯re the only one in our class who has a bright future. Usually, people wouldn¡¯t believe you if you showed it off. They would say that we bought a lousy class, how could we have such a classmate? ¡±


    ¡°exactly. If it weren¡¯t for Lu Yuxi, we wouldn¡¯t be working somewhere right now. How could we have such a good life to study in such a good university? ¡±


    The moment they met, almost all of them were praising Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Yang Ran, who was the most active at that time, would be the first person in our class to get married. It¡¯s unbelievable. ¡±


    The gossips of the students were really varied. However, Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t feel annoyed when she was with them. Instead, she felt happy and relaxed.


    ¡°where¡¯s the teacher? Why don¡¯t I see the teacher? ¡± The class director loved the two of them so much. Yang ran was married, so there was no reason for her not to come.


    ¡°The class director, the husband of the class director just called. He said that he¡¯s still in the hospital awaiting delivery and won¡¯t be able to come for the time being. ¡±


    ¡°The class director is married? And he¡¯s going to have a baby soon? No Way, it¡¯s so exaggerated. ¡± Almost a year had passed, and everything was changing.


    ¡°You guys talk. I¡¯ll go see if there¡¯s anything else I can help with, ¡± Lu Yuxi said as she left.


    ¡°okay, go ahead. ¡±


    When she passed by the corridor on the second floor, Lu Yuxi seemed to have heard something that she did not like to hear.


    ¡°Have you heard? Yang ran got married with a child this time. It¡¯s really funny. I think she wanted to get married to someone else, Xinlang, so she got married to her because she had no other choice. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, I heard that handsome Xinlang is the young master of Wen Corporation International Bank. He also has his own company. ¡±


    ¡°Lili, do you want to give it a try? Maybe he dumped Yang ran and ran away with you. The young master of the Wen family. If you fall in love with her, you will immediately become the young madam. ¡±


    ¡°I really have this idea. I already know the man¡¯s room. Later, I will go in and ask around. ¡± The woman called Lili stuck out her chest proudly.


    ¡°I think you guys have no hope. It is not polite to talk about stealing someone¡¯s husband at someone else¡¯s wedding, ¡± Lu Yuxi said mockingly.


    She knew all these girls. They were all school delinquents who used to bully Lu Yuxi. She really didn¡¯t know how they got in.

 Chapter 558

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lu Yuxi. ¡± The three women looked at Lu Yuxi with surprise and disgust at first, then with arrogance at the second glance.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, don¡¯t you know that eavesdropping is a very impolite behavior? If you do this, are the three of us going to teach you a lesson? ¡± Lili was extremely arrogant.


    Once she saw Lu Yuxi, this cowardly person, even if she was eavesdropped, she wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything even if she had a hundred guts.


    ¡°EAVESDROPPING? What a joke. I walked over openly. It was your disgusting topic that entered my ears and let me hear it. ¡±


    ¡°Disgusting Topic. Lu Yuxi, do you think that since we are not in the same school, I can¡¯t bully you anymore? Let me tell you, don¡¯t offend me. I¡¯m not polite. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi sneered, ¡°not polite? Haha, if I¡¯m not wrong, what you mean by not polite is to turn off the lights and find a few people to beat me up, right? Other than this method, what else do you have? ¡±


    In her previous life, every time Lu Yuxi¡¯s father gave her pocket money, it was always snatched away. Moreover, they were always the second batch of people who came to snatch her money. When they could not snatch it, they would drag her into a room and turn off the lights to beat her up.


    In this life, they still wanted to bully her Was she really still the same as she was in the past?


    ¡°nothing new? Haha, Lu Yuxi, looks like you¡¯re really itching for it. You actually want us to torture you with new tricks, ¡± another woman was equally arrogant.


    Lili slowly approached Lu Yuxi. ¡°Lu Yuxi, are you trying to say that you¡¯re rich again and you want us to rob you? If we rob you this time, a little money won¡¯t be enough for me. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi took out a red packet from her coat pocket. ¡°Here¡¯s a check for ten million yuan. I was going to give it to Yang Ran, but since you want it, feel free to take it. However, it depends on whether you dare or not. ¡±


    Seeing the check for ten million yuan, the three people¡¯s eyes turned red.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, are you playing with us? The person who only has 50 cents in pocket money is now using 10 million yuan to mess with us, is that right? ¡±


    Every time these people were unlucky, it was the second batch of people who robbed her, and the 50 cents on her body was the first batch of people who mocked her for leaving her money.


    And they did not seem to know that Lu Yuxi was the daughter of the Lu Corporation. Otherwise, how could they let her off so easily.


    ¡°Do you think that the daughter of the Lu Corporation would not even be able to take out 10 million yuan? ¡±


    ¡°The daughter of the Lu Corporation, Haha, what a joke, do you think that we would¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu. ¡± The servants walked past and greeted Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi nodded slightly in response.


    ¡°Miss Lu, Madam Yang asked where you put the cake and candles, ¡± the servants continued to ask.


    ¡°On the coffee table. ¡±


    ¡°We understand. Thank you, Miss Lu. ¡±


    Looking at the departing figures of the servants, Lili sneered, ¡°looks like it really is Miss Lu. ¡±


    ¡°What? Are you afraid? If you¡¯re afraid, then get lost, ¡± Lu Yuxi said coldly.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, what nonsense are you talking about? We don¡¯t dare to do anything to you. Do you think that we¡¯ve bullied you enough? Do you think that we¡¯ve suddenly become kind and want to be merciful to you? ¡±


    Lili said, ¡°that¡¯s right. Since Miss Lu is so nice and gave us money for free, how can we bear to refuse? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi could tell at a glance that the three of them were plotting something with their sinister expressions.

 Chapter 559

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lili, turn off the lights. ¡± The two of them walked towards Lu Yuxi while the other ran to Lu Yuxi¡¯s back to turn off the lights.


    When the sound of the lights being turned off rang out, Lu yuxi slowly revealed a smile that no one could guess.


    ¡°sisters, beat them up. ¡± The leader gave the order and the three of them were ready to attack.


    Unfortunately, they had forgotten whose territory this was and how they were allowed to behave atrociously.


    ¡°Lili, don¡¯t move yet. Turn on the lights. ¡± The leader of the women said with cold sweat and stood on the spot, not daring to move at all.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, big sister? Are you okay? ¡± Lili felt a little puzzled. They hadn¡¯t even started playing, so why was the lights turned on?


    ¡°Yes, big sister. I haven¡¯t even started. How did it end? ¡± The other woman asked in confusion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Turn on the lights first, ¡± the woman in the lead ordered, not daring to move.


    For some reason, Lili could only turn on the lights again with the help of the weak moonlight.


    ¡°PA! ¡± When the lights were turned on again, Lili and the other woman broke out in cold sweat.


    Lu Yuxi stretched out her hand and aimed the golden-silver gun straight at Liu Mang¡¯s head. Her expression was cold, so no one could see what she was thinking.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, what are you doing? Let go of my big sister, ¡± Li Li said in fear, afraid that Lu Yuxi would make a move.


    Liu Mang looked ahead in a daze. The muzzle of the gun was pressed against his head, making him unable to move. ¡°Lu Yuxi, are you trying to scare me with a toy gun? You¡¯re really scaring me. ¡±


    The cold muzzle of the gun was aimed at her. Liu Mang was stunned. Although she, Liu Mang, had never held a real gun before, she had been with those old men from the gang for a long time, so she could still feel the real gun.


    However, she was still not very sure. She could only use an experimental method, but she still did not dare to move it.


    ¡°Toy, do you want to try it first? ¡±LuuYuxii said as she held the gun even tighter in her hand.


    The gun was given to her by the Hei Bu after she was kidnapped by Nuo Xiaoju. Although he had given one to her before, it was also a lady¡¯s gun, but he still chose to keep it because it was a little big.


    However, the pistol in her hand was entirely gold and silver. It had been made for her by someone from the Hei bu a long time ago. Although it was small, it was very powerful and convenient to carry. The Hei Bu was afraid that she would carelessly forget to bring it Therefore, they got someone to make a custom-made strap to tie around her stomach. It could protect the fetus and also put the pistol.


    ¡°Yes, yes. Lu Yuxi, who are you trying to scare with a toy pistol? Do you think we are afraid of you? ¡± Lili stuttered. Although she said that on the surface, she was extremely nervous in her heart.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°You, do you want to try? ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, let me tell you, don¡¯t do anything reckless. This is a society ruled by law. It is illegal to kill people. If you kill me, you won¡¯t be able to escape. ¡± Liu Mang was so scared that his words were trembling.


    ¡°Kill you? I don¡¯t have the guts to think about it. Today is Yang Ran¡¯s wedding. Not only is it bad luck to kill you, but it will also dirty this place. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi suddenly became furious. She pointed at Liu Mang¡¯s head and said, ¡°tell me, your names aren¡¯t on Yang Ran¡¯s wedding list. How did you get in? ¡±


    ¡°We came in by ourselves. We saw that there was no one at the back door, so we came in through the back door, ¡± Liu Mang argued.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand moved slightly. She smiled sarcastically. ¡°Tell me, if the bullet from this gun hits your head, what will you do? ¡±

 Chapter 560

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m new here? There are three dogs guarding the back door. Do you think they won¡¯t make any noise when you come in? Do you really think I, Lu Yuxi, am stupid? ¡±


    The party was held at the Wen family home. Since almost everyone in the family had arrived, they brought Jelly and pudding. Because they didn¡¯t like the excitement, they were allowed to stay at the back door.


    Wen fanjun¡¯s family also had one dog. There were three of them in total. If they came in, it was impossible that they wouldn¡¯t make any noise.


    ¡°Big sister, let¡¯s talk about it. I¡¯m afraid that this crazy Lu yuxi will really shoot you. ¡± Although Lu Yuxi said that she would not kill them, if they were beaten up, wouldn¡¯t their lives be over.


    ¡°indeed. If you choose not to talk about it, I might very well let you live in a wheelchair for the rest of your lives. ¡± Lu Yuxi threatened insidiously.


    ¡°Big sister, let¡¯s talk about it. I¡¯m scared. ¡± Another timid woman almost cried.


    Seeing that her sister said so, and that she did not want to be in a wheelchair for the rest of her life, Liu Mang thought for a while In the end, he chose to say it. ¡°We have not seen that person. We only know that she is a woman. She gave us an invitation and a suitable price. She asked us to drug the red wine, and she looked like she hated Yang ran very much. ¡±


    ¡°What does that person look like? Other than asking you to drug her, what else did she ask you to do? ¡± Lu Yuxi seemed to be able to guess who that person was.


    ¡°that person has medium-long hair, and there is a small mole on the right corner of her mouth. She has a good figure and is very beautiful. As for what else she asked us to do, she said that if we can think of a way to get rid of Yang ran¡¯s child, she will give us 100,000 yuan. ¡±


    Under Lu Yuxi¡¯s pressure, Liu Mang had no choice but to tell her everything he knew.


    ¡°You can get lost now. Don¡¯t let me see you here again, or else¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi put her pistol away and turned to leave ¡­


    ¡°security, there are three unidentified women on the second floor. Come and get them out now. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi walked quickly to Yang Ran¡¯s room. If she guessed correctly, this person was Yin Airuo. It seemed that she was able to be released so quickly because there was no problem with the drug.


    Sure enough, she did not expect Yang ran to be so intent on destroying Yang Ran. She did not expect Yang ran to make a comeback. This kind of crazy woman was often the most dangerous.


    ¡°Xiao Ran, where are you? ¡± When she pushed open Xiao ran¡¯s door, she realized that Yang ran was no longer sitting on the makeup table. This made Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart skip a beat. Could it be¡­


    ¡°Xiao Ran¡­ ¡± after Lu Yuxi searched for a room, she found that Yang ran was already lying on the bed ¡­


    Lu Yuxi ignored her own breathing and said, ¡°Xiao Ran, Xiao, Xiao Ran, are you okay? Don¡¯t scare me, Xiao Ran. ¡±


    Yang ran lazily opened her eyes, and there was a faint indentation on her right cheek. ¡°Xiao Xi, what¡¯s wrong? Is it time? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ran, are you okay? ¡±


    Yang ran touched her head in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just too tired today. I wanted to squint on the bed, but I fell asleep. What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen? ¡±


    ¡°nothing, what could have happened? Pudding just ran around. I came to your room to take a look. If there¡¯s nothing here, I¡¯ll go out. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not want to tell Yang ran that she was getting married today. Lu Yuxi did not want her to have any unpleasant memories. She did not want her to feel a little sad.

 Chapter 561

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Walking out of Yang Ran¡¯s room, Lu Yuxi leaned against the door and used the comlink to send out a signal.


    ¡°Wen Fanjun, I¡¯m on the third floor now. Where are you? ¡±


    Wen fanjun pressed the COMLINK in his ear. ¡°I¡¯m on the first floor looking for the AUNTIES. What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    After Lu Yuxi confirmed that the door was closed, she lowered her voice. ¡°I met three women just now. They were sent in by Yin Airuo. They wanted to ruin the wedding and hurt Xiao Ran. If I¡¯m not wrong, she should have already come in. ¡±


    Wen fanjun looked at the people around him and said, ¡°that¡¯s impossible. My parents are at the door. If she came in, it¡¯s impossible that they don¡¯t know anything. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi really could not stand Wen Fanjun¡¯s sometimes stupidity. ¡°should I say you¡¯re stupid or something Didn¡¯t you say that she knew you from a long time ago And she was already very familiar with your home a long time ago If she was really that familiar with this place, do you think she wouldn¡¯t know where to come in?¡±


    Wen fanjun thought about it and said, ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s a greenhouse. ¡±


    There had always been a dog hole beside the greenhouse. In the past, he always joked with Yin Airuo that if there was no one in his house one day, he could come in from there.


    ¡°wait a minute, how do you know all this? ¡± Wen fanjun remembered that she had only told Yang ran about this, how would she know.


    Lu Yuxi was stunned. She had actually let it slip. Yang ran had secretly told her that she wouldn¡¯t let her say it, but who knew that she had let it slip.


    ¡°Aiya, why do you care how I know? Is this the time to talk about this? Quick, find out where that woman Yin Airuo is now. ¡±


    ¡°Also, it¡¯s best to increase the number of people here to protect Xiao Ran. ¡±


    Wen fanjun was a little anxious. Yin Airuo, this crazy woman, would do anything when she got mad. ¡°where are you now? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m outside Xiao ran¡¯s room now, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°I know, you go and take a look first. I¡¯m going to increase the number of people now. First, look at the video to see where she is. ¡±


    Hearing Wen Fanjun¡¯s arrangements secretly, Lu Yu felt for the first time that Wen fanjun looked so much like a man.


    After waiting for a while, about four or five big men, or rather, burly men, suddenly surrounded the door. Lu Yuxi looked so small standing there.


    ¡°Ran Ran? ¡± Wen fanjun walked over, looking travel-worn. His black gown made him look so handsome.


    Just now, he took the opportunity to look at the video and found that Yin Airuo was nowhere to be found.


    ¡°She¡¯s inside. ¡± Lu Yuxi pointed to the room.


    ¡°Are you sure this woman really came in? No matter how I look at the video, I can¡¯t see a shadow. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. ¡± Lu Yuxi was also very curious. Logically speaking, she should not have guessed wrongly.


    ¡°Are you sure that all of your places are equipped with cameras? Are you sure that there are no blind spots at 360 degrees? ¡± Lu Yuxi felt that it was really enough. One wave of injustice, another wave of injustice.


    ¡°En, almost every corner is captured. Other than the walls and the like, there should be a lot of things that can be seen. ¡±


    This sentence made Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart tremble. ¡°This is bad. ¡±


    The next second after Lu Yuxi said that, she immediately pushed open the door of the room. Wen fanjun also reacted in the next second. ¡°Damn it. ¡±


    After pushing the door open, Lu Yuxi rushed into the room without hesitation. Her footsteps were so heavy, and she was extremely scared. because she was a girl, she could not run as fast as a boy. Lu Yuxi was instantly overtaken.

 Chapter 562

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Yin Airuo. ¡± As expected, just as he entered the room, he saw Yang ran lying on the bed in a deep sleep, while Yin Airuo was holding a knife ready to attack.


    Wen fanjun felt that he did not have time to talk. He knew that Yin Airuo, who did not have him now, would do anything. Even if she did not dare to kill, she would still destroy her.


    Yin Airuo was half-kneeling by the bed, holding a knife in the air with a slight smile on her face.


    ¡°You are here. I did not expect you to act so quickly. ¡± Yin Airuo knew that Wen fanjun was smart, but she did not expect him to find her so quickly. It really surprised her.


    ¡°Yin Airuo, you crazy woman, what are you doing? ¡± Wen fanjun was so rude the moment he opened his mouth.


    Perhaps Yang ran was really tired. She didn¡¯t seem to hear their voices and slept soundly.


    ¡°Haha, crazy woman. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m crazy. Since I can¡¯t get it, she can¡¯t get it either. ¡± Yin Airuo pointed her knife at Yang ran fiercely.


    Lu Yuxi gave Wen fanjun a look, telling him not to act rashly.


    ¡°Miss Yin, why are you acting like this? If it¡¯s not yours, it¡¯s not destined to be yours. Why do you have to spend so much effort to snatch it? You¡¯re very beautiful, why do you have to marry Wen Fanjun? There are many people who are better than him, why must it be him? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. But I just can¡¯t take this lying down. It¡¯s clearly mine. Why did it suddenly become someone else¡¯s? ¡±


    There was once a love that she did not cherish. She thought that he would always be waiting for her at the same place. It seemed that she had hurt her too deeply.


    Lu Yuxi moved Wen fanjun¡¯s back with her hands, meaning that she wanted him to make a move now.


    Wen fanjun kicked Yin Airuo¡¯s knife away with one sword step and another non-kick.


    ¡°Bang! ¡± The knife fell to the ground, and the tacit understanding behind it pushed her down.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s attitude had completely changed. She did not look like the kind-hearted sister she was just now. ¡°take her out first. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi hated it the most in her life when others threatened her most important person. She would never give her face.


    Yang ran smacked her lips sweetly, turned over and went back to sleep. She was not affected at all.


    After making sure that Yang ran was fine, Wen fanjun also followed Lu Yuxi to close the door and leave.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s really funny. I didn¡¯t expect that after planning for so long, not a single hair of mine could hurt her. I can only blame Yin Airuo for being stupid. ¡± Yin Airuo, who was suppressed on the ground, let out a strange laugh.


    Lu Yuxi looked at her coldly. ¡°although I don¡¯t like you, what I said just now was the truth. You¡¯re so beautiful, you have the conditions to find someone better. There¡¯s no need to do such a thing. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi could understand why she did such a thing. As a proud woman, the most important thing was her love. They always took love very seriously. Whether they loved each other or not, she wouldn¡¯t let others take it away.


    ¡°Haha, thank you for your warning. Should I kneel down and say thank you? ¡± Yin Airuo didn¡¯t buy Lu Yuxi at all. Instead, she looked at her coldly.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. What I meant was for you to¡­ ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I, Yin Airuo, have seen more men than you have eaten rice. I don¡¯t need you to teach me here. And¡­ ¡±


    Yin airuo suddenly laughed. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant too, aren¡¯t you? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi had a bad feeling that she would say something that would scare her.

 Chapter 563

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Do you still remember the time half a month ago when you almost had a miscarriage? ¡± Yin Airuo stood up arrogantly. Her high-spirited attitude made people feel her untamable arrogance.


    ¡°What does this have to do with you? ¡± Half a month ago, she did almost have a miscarriage, but what did this have to do with her.


    She remembered that half a month ago, she went to Wen fanjun¡¯s house with Yang Ran. She fainted because of dizziness and almost had a miscarriage because of that. However, Yin Airuo was there, but what did she want to express?


    ¡°seeing that you¡¯re so pitiful, I don¡¯t want to hide it from you. Since you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t tell you now, I¡¯ll give birth to a monster. Don¡¯t blame me for not warning you. ¡±


    ¡°Yin Airuo, don¡¯t try to confuse people here. I¡¯m telling you, put away your tricks. It¡¯s useless. ¡± The first person to react was Wen fanjun.


    Lu Yuxi was her wife¡¯s good sister and her boss¡¯s lover, and the child in her belly was also what everyone was looking forward to. Wen fanjun would not let her slander him like that.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart shook and she suddenly felt helpless. Ever since she had the baby, Lu Yuxi felt that her nerves were all messed up. She felt that she would want to know everything about the baby.


    ¡°Fanjun, go and recruit the guests first. Leave two of your subordinates and two people to watch Xiao ran¡¯s room. ¡±


    ¡°But¡­ here, why don¡¯t I call boss over? He really wants to be on the first floor¡­ ¡± Wen fanjun was a little worried ¡­


    ¡°No need, don¡¯t call him. You¡¯ve already sent so many people, there¡¯s no need to trouble her anymore. ¡±


    Wen fanjun was a brother of Hei Bu. Lu Yuxi did not know what Yin airuo would say. If she said anything and it was heard, as a brother of Hei Bu, he would definitely tell Hei Bu. Right now, she still did not know what it was She did not want others to know too much.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you, the groom, are not here. This will inevitably cause people to gossip. ¡±


    ¡°mm, alright then, I¡¯ll give this to you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s words were very reasonable, so Wen fanjun did not say anything and turned to leave.


    Lu Yuxi asked the burly man to bring Yin Airuo to a separate room. ¡°Tell me, what did you mean just now? ¡±


    ¡°Haha, you actually sent everyone away. It seems that you don¡¯t want people to know. ¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. You don¡¯t need to know so much. If you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t keep me in suspense. ¡± Lu Yuxi was already very impatient. Now that Yin Airuo was keeping her in suspense, she was even more unhappy.


    ¡°Okay, since you want to know, I¡¯ll satisfy you. ¡±


    Yin Airuo looked at Lu Yuxi as if she was watching a good show. ¡°that time when you almost miscarried, it wasn¡¯t caused by your fall. It was. ¡±


    Yin airuo paused for a moment She smiled evilly. ¡°But, at that time, I added medicine into the thing you drank. It was the effect of the medicine that caused your dizziness. But I didn¡¯t expect that even though I had already dosed you with such a large dose of medicine, I still didn¡¯t help you get rid of it. It seems that the Little Guy¡¯s life is still very tenacious. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi frowned. What? She thought that it was because of her low blood sugar that caused her to faint. She didn¡¯t expect that it was actually because of the medicine.


    Lu Yuxi rubbed her stomach unnaturally. He finally understood why the Hei Bu would say something like that. Could it be that it was because she knew that she had been drugged that she felt guilty?

 Chapter 564

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He was afraid that he might get a little excited if he knew, so he didn¡¯t tell her and quietly promised himself.


    ¡°This is the thing you said that made me afraid? It¡¯s so funny. I already knew about this. Do I need you to tell me? ¡±


    In order to not let her know what she was thinking, Lu Yuxi told her a lie.


    ¡°Haha, Miss Lu Yuxi, you are still too naive. Do you think it¡¯s just this little thing? ¡± Yin Airuo laughed even more arrogantly.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±LuuYuxii knew that things were not that simple.Thee monster that she was talking about was definitely not just talk.


    ¡°I bought that medicine from a private person. He told me that this is an abortion medicine imported from Europe, and the price is very expensive. ¡±


    ¡°So, what do you mean? Are you trying to say that you are very rich? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I originally wanted to use it on Wen Fanjun¡¯s B * Tch, but who knew that you were so unlucky to make me misunderstand! ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Miss Yin, what are you trying to say? Even if you use it wrongly, so what? I¡¯m not here right now, but my baby is also very healthy. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not want to listen to her nonsense.


    ¡°Yes, you did not miscarry. But, I asked someone at that time and said that if you do not miscarry, after taking the medicine, the baby will naturally grow into a malformation at three to four months. When that time comes, the baby you give birth to might even have three heads and six arms, Haha¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Also, ¡± Yin Airuo¡¯s attack on Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t abort him as soon as possible, and if the medicine continues to change, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to have a baby in this lifetime. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked up and mocked, ¡°Miss Yin Airuo, do you think that I, Lu Yuxi, am very stupid? Do you think that I would believe such nonsense? ¡± ¡°You inexplicably cursed me and my baby. It¡¯s already good enough that I didn¡¯t scold you. Do you think that I would believe you? ¡±


    Yin Airuo also laughed, and her smile was extremely sinister. ¡°Did you feel some pain in your stomach when you left recently? It only hurt for a few minutes before it stopped hurting. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was stunned. She did not expect her to know that her stomach had indeed been hurting a little recently, but it was fine after a while. Lu Yuxi did not care.


    ¡°looking at your surprised expression, it seems that I was right. The drug is already acting up, right? ¡±


    ¡°Boom! ¡± Yin Airuo¡¯s words were like dynamite, and Lu Yuxi could not move at all.


    The world seemed to have calmed down. Lu Yuxi felt that she could no longer hear the sounds around her.


    What, what did she say Malformed The medicine would cause the baby to be malformed. How could this be, how could this be¡­


    After being reborn, she thought that she could be very happy and that she would have a happy family. She did not expect that¡­


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart was beating wildly at this moment. She could not believe that this was true.


    ¡°Yin Airuo, how can you be so vicious? How could you do such a thing? ¡± Lu Yuxi broke down. If what she said was true, she really did not know what to do.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I am evil. What can you do to me? ¡± Yin Airuo was still unrepentant and proud.


    Lu Yuxi looked at her now, and her heart hurt. She didn¡¯t want to see her for another second.


    Lu Yuxi walked out of the room, her face Pale. She tried hard to say to the strong men, ¡°lock her up. ¡±

 Chapter 565

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s hands trembled as she touched her slightly protruding belly. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. This is impossible, right? You¡¯re clearly so tenacious. How could you be a monster like she said? ¡±


    As she walked along the corridor and supported herself against the wall, Lu Yuxi suddenly realized that her body seemed to have been hollowed out. Her steps were slow and heavy. She could not believe it, but she had no choice but to believe that crazy woman¡¯s words.


    Lu Yuxi unknowingly walked to the back door. When Jelly and pudding saw her, they ran over frantically and wagged their tails at Lu Yuxi.


    A few months had passed, and pudding had already grown from a small person to a strong one. Her body was now comparable to Jelly¡¯s.


    Lu Yuxi hugged one of them in each hand, her eyes filled with sadness. ¡°Jelly, pudding, tell me, if what she said is true, what should I do? ¡±


    Perhaps because they felt their master¡¯s sadness, the dogs that were wagging their tails just a moment ago suddenly quieted down and sat quietly beside Lu Yuxi.


    If it was as she said, giving up the child in her belly could prevent her from not giving birth again in the future. However, if she did not give up, she might not be able to give birth again in the future.


    Lu Yuxi really did not know what to do. Her hand unconsciously touched her belly again. ¡°Baby, what should mommy do? Will you grow three heads and six arms like she said? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi also remembered the cold and serious expression of HEI BU at this time. If he knew, what would he choose?


    Lu Yuxi felt for a moment that she did not want to tell him.


    In order to confirm whether what Yin Airuo said was true, Lu Yuxi could only choose to go to the hospital. However, it could not be a hospital in City A. She was afraid that Qing Qing would find out.


    ¡°The party is about to start. You guys stay here and play. I¡¯ll go wake Xiao ran up. ¡± Lu Yuxi got up from the grass. Her back view made people look so lonely.


    ¡°thank you all for coming to my daughter-in-law¡¯s wedding banquet. I hope everyone can have a good time tonight. ¡± Father Wen could not go on stage and say some polite words.


    The beginning of the banquet was started by the dance steps of Wen Fanjun and Yang Ran.


    Lu Yuxi Sat quietly in the corner. Although she was smiling, she still remembered what Yin Airuo had said.


    Hei Bu passed the milk in his hand to Lu Yuxi. ¡°You¡¯ve been busy for a long time. Drink some milk. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi suddenly did not know how to face him. He cared so much about her and loved her so much. Although he did not show his happiness when the baby arrived, Lu Yuxi could see that he was very happy.


    ¡°Hei Bu. ¡± Lu Yuxi stared at him gently.


    ¡°Yes? ¡±


    Looking at him, Lu Yuxi swallowed the words that she wanted to say, ¡°it¡¯s okay, I just wanted to call your name. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Hei Bu was very warm. He knew that his appetite had not been good recently. Would he think that he had not eaten anything.


    ¡°sister-in-law, sister-in-law, look, it¡¯s him, it¡¯s him. ¡± Hei Qingqing ran over excitedly and pulled Lu Yuxi¡¯s arm, desperately pointing in a direction.


    Lu Yuxi was almost pulled down by her, ¡°what¡¯s wrong, Qingqing? ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Qingqing, be careful. ¡±


    Being scared by Hei Bu, Hei Qingqing shrunk her neck in fear, but she still kept pulling Lu Yuxi¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°sister-in-law, it¡¯s him, he¡¯s here! ¡±


    ¡°Who is it? WHO¡¯s here? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked in her direction, but she did not see anything. All she saw was Yang ran and Wen fanjun dancing.

 Chapter 566

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It¡¯s him. He¡¯s in the corner. ¡± Following Hei Qingqing¡¯s direction, Lu Yuxi finally saw the person she was talking about.


    ¡°It¡¯s him. ¡± Lu Yuxi thought she was angry because she had such a big reaction. It turned out that it was the young police chief who had saved them at the hospital.


    ¡°sister-in-law, what should I do? What should I do now? I didn¡¯t manage to catch up with him last time. I can¡¯t let him escape this time. sister-in-law, give me some advice. ¡± Lu Yuxi really didn¡¯t expect that Hei Qingqing had such an infatuated side.


    ¡°Qingqing, why are you like this? Don¡¯t you want me anymore? ¡± He Linghan said with a sad face.


    Hei Qingqing¡¯s face was full of black lines. ¡°Brother He, if you continue to be like this, I will tell sister Yingying. ¡±


    Brother he was indeed handsome. In the past, she often dreamed of being his bride, but after she grew up and became a director, this kind of thing never happened again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, I was wrong, I was wrong. ¡± He linghan quickly raised his hand to surrender. If he had known earlier, his Yingying was the most terrifying. If she knew that he was fooling around outside without caring about the consequences, she would definitely be scolded very pitifully.


    ¡°Haha, what are you talking about? Why are you all laughing so happily? ¡± Wen fanjun held Yang Ran¡¯s hand and sat down.


    ¡°Qingqing, if you like him, go and chase after him. There are some things that require a bold attack, ¡± Lu Yuxi replied with a smile.


    Hei Qingqing¡¯s face immediately turned red. ¡°But, but I, I don¡¯t dare. sister-in-law, why don¡¯t you help me chase after him? ¡±


    ¡®Pa¡¯


    ¡°Aiyo, brother, why did you hit me? ¡±


    ¡°What did you just say? Asking your sister-in-law to help you chase after a man? Are you crazy about getting married? ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s words made everyone laugh. They didn¡¯t expect Hei bu to say something like that.


    ¡°Qingqing, you shouldn¡¯t have asked me to go. You should go by yourself. If you really think you like him, then you should take the initiative. Otherwise, if he doesn¡¯t take the initiative, you won¡¯t take the initiative either. In the end, fate will be coincidentally missed. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi and Hei Qingqing started to talk big. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing for her, a pregnant woman, to help her chase after a man.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Qingqing to have spring in her life. I really don¡¯t know which man is so unlucky to be chosen by our Qingqing. ¡± Wen fanjun was indeed Wen fanjun. His words always made people laugh.


    Hei Qingqing:¡±¡­¡±


    Hei Qingqing really felt like a slap on Wen fanjun¡¯s head. However, seeing that he was celebrating his wedding day, she gave him some face. ¡°brother Fanjun, do you know that man in the corner? ¡±


    Wen fanjun followed Hei Qingqing¡¯s hand gesture and looked over. After seeing it, he looked like he understood. ¡°You mean him? ¡±


    Seeing that Wen fanjun knew her, Hei Qingqing immediately perked up. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him. Do you know him? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing:¡±¡­¡±


    Lu Yuxi laughed until she was about to explode from anger. That was enough. She had thought that Wen fanjun would be better off if he got married. Marriage was still the same.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. He should have been invited by my father. His father is my father¡¯s friend. Because they have a good relationship, he brought him here. I just heard about it too. It seems that because he only knows how to deal with criminals and has never had a girlfriend before, his father was worried and brought him here directly. He wants him to meet girls. ¡±


    Wen fanjun said so, Hei Qingqing more excited: ¡°The original has not married, it seems that I still have a chance. ¡±

 Chapter 567

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go now¡­ ¡± Hei Qingqing stood up excitedly ¡­


    ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s not good to scare people, ¡± Wen Fanjun said viciously.


    Looking at the Happy People, Lu Yuxi felt that she could not fit into their happy atmosphere.


    Why Why did she have to know all this? Why did she have to endure all this.


    Yang ran sat over with a smile, ¡°Xiao Xi, we were born on the same day. I¡¯m already married, when are you getting married? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi forced a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. ¡±


    If it was marriage, if he had proposed to her before she knew the news, she would definitely marry him without hesitation. Now, she would probably consider it.


    ¡°Alright, this matter does need to be considered. Think about it. When the time comes, I will definitely put on a wedding dress for you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not know if this wish would come true. She only hoped that the results of the examination would be acceptable to her.


    On the second day of Yang Ran¡¯s wedding, Wen fanjun had already arranged everything for a honeymoon trip after the wedding. Lu Yuxi had also returned to school the next day.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, are you alright? Why do I feel that you have been absent-minded for the past two days? Did something happen? ¡± The professor asked in confusion.


    No matter which subject Lu Yuxi was in school, her grades were always at the top. Despite her good grades, she had never been proud of it. She had always been the most serious in class. It was just that she had been feeling strange these two days.


    Lu Yuxi smiled and shook her head. ¡°thank you for your concern, professor. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little uncomfortable. ¡±


    Ever since she found out about that incident, she had been in a bad mood. She had wanted to go to the hospital for a check-up, but she had never had the courage to face reality.


    ¡°Is it true? Lu Yuxi, if you really have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t keep it to yourself. You¡¯ll suffocate. ¡± The professor was experienced, so he naturally knew that she had something on her mind, but he was unwilling to say it.


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    It was already 3 in the afternoon after the conversation with the professor. It was already 30, and there were no more classes after that. Lu Yuxi Sat in the park in a daze for a long time. Finally, she mustered up her courage.


    She did not know much about the things in the hospital. She asked someone, paid the fees, registered, and sat on the hospital bench in a daze.


    ¡°Hubby, the doctor said that the baby is very healthy. In another two months, it will be able to come to the hospital for delivery. ¡± With a big belly, the woman¡¯s face was filled with happiness.


    The man took the test results from the woman¡¯s hand. His right hand wrapped around her waist and supported her as they walked slowly. ¡°I know. Look at you. You¡¯re so happy. If the baby is born, I don¡¯t know how happy you¡¯ll be. ¡±


    The woman turned around coquettishly. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I be happy? I think, after having a child, you won¡¯t love me anymore, right? ¡±


    The man hugged the woman He raised his finger foolishly. ¡°How is that possible, wife? You¡¯ve really wronged me. I swear, I love you so much, and I will never change your position in my heart just because of anyone. If the birth of the baby interferes with our relationship, I promise, I will give her away without a second word. ¡±


    The woman didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°seriously, how can I be such a decent person? I¡¯m not such a stingy person. If you do anything to my son, I will divorce you. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t, wife. ¡± The man¡¯s nervous feeling recovered, afraid that what his wife said was true.

 Chapter 568

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart ached and her eyes turned red. She wanted to cry as she watched them make a racket, but her words were filled with happiness.


    When she was pregnant with the baby, she had the same fantasy. She had someone to accompany her to the prenatal checkup, and when she talked about the baby, she could happily share it with her.


    She could have a strong arm around her waist and bear the weight of herself and the baby, but now¡­


    She had come here to find out if there was something that she did not know existed¡­


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, who is Lu Yuxi? ¡± The nurse came out with the list and shouted.


    The nurse called for Lu Yuxi several times, but Lu yuxi finally reacted. ¡°here. ¡±


    A female doctor who was about 40 years old closed her eyes and looked at Lu Yuxi. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? ¡±


    Doctor Wei looked at Lu yuxi and carefully sized her up. She came alone and had no one to accompany her. One look and she knew that it was an abortion. Why were girls nowadays so cruel.


    ¡°My stomach hasn¡¯t been feeling well these few days, so I came over to take a look. ¡± When Lu Yuxi arrived, she suddenly stuttered.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is the gynecology department. If your stomach hurts, please go out and turn right to the internal medicine department. ¡± The doctor¡¯s attitude did not seem very good.


    Lu Yuxi frowned. ¡°My stomach hurts when I¡¯m pregnant. If I can¡¯t come here for a check-up, where can I go? ¡±


    The doctor looked up at the computer. ¡°Aren¡¯t you here for an abortion? ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m here for a check-up, ¡± Lu Yuxi answered coldly.


    The doctor said embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, because I don¡¯t really like it when people come to my place¡­ What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    Seeing that Lu Yuxi was not here for an abortion, her attitude was completely different.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°these things can¡¯t be explained in a few sentences. I can only say this. Half a month ago, I was drugged and almost had a miscarriage. In the end, I was lucky enough to survive. However, the person who drugged me said that the baby in my stomach would be deformed. ¡±


    The doctor frowned. She did not expect this girl to be so miserable. She looked young, but she was drugged. She really did not know what had happened to her.


    ¡°Then how many weeks has your baby been now? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s almost four weeks. ¡±


    The doctor¡¯s expression was not very good. ¡°If it¡¯s really like what you said, you want to see if the baby is indeed deformed. It¡¯s only almost a month now and the embryo is still forming. It¡¯s almost impossible to see. There¡¯s no way to tell. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s emotions were complicated at this moment. She did not know how to express it. ¡°Then can¡¯t you see if she¡¯s healthy now? ¡±


    ¡°Well, yes, but as for whether she is deformed or not, I can¡¯t tell now. I can only wait for a few more months. And now I can only give you some tests to see if she is healthy or not. ¡± The doctor seemed to be at a loss.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no rush. If I wait for a few more months, I¡¯m afraid¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi did not dare to say it out loud ¡­


    Just as Yin Airuo said, her stomach pain had become more and more obvious recently. And she had also said that if the child grew up and the medicine had reached the bone marrow, then even if the child was not deformed, she would lose the right to bear children.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± The doctor did not know why she suddenly became very sad.


    Lu Yuxi grabbed the bag nervously, her fingers turning yellow from holding it too hard.


    The doctor shook his head in pity. ¡°Sigh, as a doctor, I¡¯ve never met someone like you, and I¡¯ve never heard of anyone knowing that their fetus might be deformed in the future. ¡±

 Chapter 569

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The doctor did not want to see this result either. ¡°Of course, congenital is an exception. However, if the child¡¯s future is really as you say, I suggest that you abort it. ¡±


    She had been a doctor for more than 30 years. Although she had had an abortion, she still did not advocate it. After all, it was still a life. However, there were some congenital ones that she could not do anything about.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart shook. She looked at the doctor in shock and did not know how to speak.


    The doctor shook his head helplessly. ¡°although it¡¯s a pity, but if it really is a deformed child, then no matter how painful it is when it¡¯s born, even a mother like you will be in pain. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will consider it. Thank you, Doctor. ¡± Lu Yuxi felt that she did not want to stay here any longer. She felt that she could be in danger at any time. She did not know what she was thinking, so she had to consider it.


    Looking at her dejected back, the doctor could not help but sigh. Why did the heavens always make fun of people.


    Some people wanted to have a baby, but they could not get it no matter how hard they tried. Some people did not want to have a baby, but they could get it no matter how hard they tried. It could only be said that what was wrong with the world.


    The doctor¡¯s suggestion was not that Lu Yuxi had not thought about it. If she insisted on giving birth, then the baby would really be unhealthy. He would definitely be criticized when he went out. She was afraid. She was afraid that it was all true.


    ¡°You bastard, the baby is mine alone. If you want me to abort it, I will abort it. who was the one who promised to take care of me for the rest of my life? Now that I have a child, you want to avoid responsibility, right ¡°Let me tell you, I don¡¯t have any money now. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to have a child. Now, come here right now. Hello, Hello, B * Stard. ¡°!¡±


    When she called, she found that the other party¡¯s phone was turned off.


    The woman smashed her phone angrily. ¡°How dare you hang up on me? Good, very good, you have guts. ¡±


    The woman glanced over and saw Lu Yuxi looking at her. She scolded angrily, ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen people arguing? ¡±


    After saying that, she sat on a chair at the side and hugged her sister who looked like her and burst into tears.


    Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly. The woman looked like she was only 17 years old. She was probably in puppy love and had a child. Now, her boyfriend had run away irresponsibly.


    ¡°B * Stards, they¡¯re all B * stards. Back then, they swore to protect me for the rest of my life, wanting to pamper me into the happiest woman in the world. Now, as soon as they hear that I¡¯m pregnant, they run away, ¡± the woman complained painfully.


    ¡°Stop crying. I¡¯ve already warned you back then. I told you not to trust a man so easily. Now, why do you trust me? ¡±Thee other woman who hugged the woman also had red eyes.Shee comforted the injured woman in her arms sadly.


    ¡°Xiao Ling, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t trust you. If I had trusted you, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Xiao Yu¡¯s tears wet Xiao Ling¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have let me down. You¡¯re the one who let yourself down. You¡¯re only seventeen years old now. You still have a good life. Now that you¡¯re pregnant with a child, what should we do? ¡±


    Xiao Yu shook her head like she was crazy. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know what to do. Xiao Ling, what should we do? Save me. I don¡¯t want to give my life to that bastard. I¡¯m only to blame for looking at the wrong person. I didn¡¯t listen to my mother and provoked the wrong person. ¡±


    Right now, she was filled with regret. Why was she so stupid to believe that kind of Man¡¯s vow of eternal love.

 Chapter 570

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xiao Ling pushed her away angrily. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s useful for you to talk about this now Why were you so stubborn back then? Why didn¡¯t you listen to Auntie? Do you know how many tears Auntie has shed for you Auntie only has you as her only daughter. She loves you so much. If she knew that you were pregnant, do you think she would cry herself to death?¡±


    Xiao Yu cried even more painfully because of Xiao Ling¡¯s words. ¡°I know that mom loves me. I¡¯ve let mom down. I know I¡¯m wrong. I really know I¡¯m wrong. ¡±


    Seeing her in so much pain, Xiao Ling also didn¡¯t feel good. Her heart ached as she carried her over. ¡°Alright, stop crying. You can¡¯t let others know about this. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know how you¡¯ll be able to stay in school in the future. ¡±


    ¡°But we don¡¯t have money now. If we really don¡¯t want to have a child and want to abort it, including the nursing fees and recuperation fees, it will at least cost us two thousand yuan. How can we have so much money? Even if we sell me, we won¡¯t be able to take out so much money. ¡±


    Xiao Ling touched her neck and thought for a while. In the end, she still untied it. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. If there¡¯s really no other way, just sell this. Maybe if we sell it, we can still earn some money. ¡±


    Xiao Yu quickly shook his head. ¡°No, that won¡¯t do. You can¡¯t. It¡¯s a relic that your parents gave you. How can you sell it? ¡±


    When Xiao Ling was in primary school, her parents had passed away because of Hainan. She had grown up with her grandparents. Xiao Yu knew that this jade pendant was her only wish. No matter what she did, she could not let Xiao Ling sell it.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, listen to me. Although it¡¯s really important to me, you¡¯re my good friend. How can I watch your belly get bigger day by day? When that time comes, if people find out, how will you be able to get married in your life? ¡±


    Xiao Yu¡¯s tears fell and she held onto the jade pendant tightly, refusing to let go. ¡°No, I still don¡¯t agree. This is the only thing you can use to miss your parents. Even if I die, I won¡¯t let you sell it. ¡±


    Xiao Ling desperately snatched it over. ¡°Xiao Yu, listen to me. Although this is the only thing my parents left me, they are already in my heart. Without it, I will still think of my parents. Now, the most important thing is you. I can¡¯t let others point fingers at you in your life. Just listen to me, okay? ¡±


    Xiao Ling¡¯s words made Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart freeze. Yes, in her previous life, she had been raped. Xiao ran wanted to help her hide it, but she could not. Xiao ran had said that she was afraid of others pointing fingers at her. She would rather it be her She did not want to be her best sister. This was the purest friendship among sisters.


    ¡°But Xiao Ling¡­ ¡±


    ¡°No buts. This will sell for more than 1,000 yuan. With the money that my grandparents usually give me, it should be enough. ¡±


    ¡°But Xiao Ling, I¡­ ¡± Xiao Yu knew that this woman in front of her was really good to her. Ever since she was young, no matter what she encountered, she would always be the first to stand up for her. She did not expect that now that she had grown up, she would still be the same ¡­


    ¡°I wonder how much do you plan to sell her for? ¡± Lu Yuxi, who had been silent by the side, finally spoke.


    Xiao Ling looked at her in confusion. ¡°You mean you want to buy it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. ¡±


    She was very glad that she found a buyer so quickly, but she was also very sad. She was sad that she had to hand it over so quickly. She really could not bear to do so.

 Chapter 571

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°How much do you want to sell it for? ¡± Xiao Ling was very smart. She knew how to bargain with Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°How much do you want? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked.


    Xiao Ling thought for a moment. ¡°TWO THOUSAND! ¡±


    ¡°What? Two Thousand? Xiao Ling, are you crazy? This is the only thing your parents gave you. Although two thousand is a lot for us, it is very thousand in the market. ¡± Xiao Yu was the first to object to this price.


    Xiao Ling sighed. ¡°Xiao Yu, you don¡¯t understand. Although this jade pendant was left to me by my parents and is very precious, it is only worth so much in the real market. Unless there are new changes in the market after many years, there will not be any changes. ¡°.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes flashed. This girl was right. This jade pendant was not expensive, but if the market opened in the future, the price would slowly rise.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you 4,000 yuan and you sell it to me. What do you think? ¡± Lu Yuxi offered the highest price in the market.


    ¡°No, we won¡¯t sell it. ¡± Xiao Yu wanted to take it back, but was stopped by Xiao Ling.


    ¡°Okay, deal. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi took out a card from her bag and handed it to Xiao Ling, ¡°there is 4,000 yuan here. The password is six 1¡¯s. ¡°.


    Xiao Ling took the card and looked at the jade pendant sadly. In the end, she handed it to Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi could see how reluctant she was to give up the jade pendant from the expression on her face. ¡°Then now that we¡¯ve made a deal, this jade pendant is mine now. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Xiao Ling sounded so unhappy.


    Less than 30 seconds after Lu Yuxi received the jade pendant, she immediately handed it over. ¡°This jade pendant is for you. ¡±


    Not only Xiao Ling, even Xiao Yu was stunned. ¡°What are you doing? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled and patted Xiao Ling¡¯s shoulder meaningfully. ¡°I don¡¯t really want your jade pendant, but I¡¯m very touched by your friendship with your friend. ¡±


    Just like how she and Xiao ran were back then, Xiao ran was pregnant, and she had thought of many ways to hide it from many people.


    ¡°And, you. ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at Xiao Yu seriously.


    ¡°Me? What about me? ¡± This girl clearly did not look much older than her, but she had a sense of maturity that made her want to listen to her.


    ¡°You were dissuaded by your parents and friends, but you still insisted on doing things your own way. Now that something has happened, you want them to bear the responsibility. Have you ever thought about how they feel? Do you know how worried they are about you? ¡±


    ¡°I¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not let her have the chance to speak. ¡°Don¡¯t speak. Let me finish. Although you can call me a busybody and meddle in other people¡¯s affairs, I still want to tell you that a man who chose to abandon you when you needed him the most is not considered a man. Let me tell you, you are not bad looking, but this is not the right time to cause trouble. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not know why she was so angry. It was probably because she had a baby, but it appeared at an inappropriate time, and she¡­


    ¡°I¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You are very happy. You have such a good sister. I hope you cherish it. Otherwise, you will regret it. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and left in a domineering manner without any hesitation.


    The two of them were stunned on the spot. They were completely shocked by Lu Yuxi¡¯s words.


    Lu Yuxi wandered aimlessly. Finally, she had nowhere to go, so she returned home.


    She stood at the door foolishly, not even putting on her shoes. She stood there in a daze, her eyes looking around. Her red eyes made one¡¯s heart ache.


    This was his and Hei Bu¡¯s warm home, but now, it made her feel very sad.

 Chapter 572

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    There was no one at home. Perhaps the HEI BU had gone to the office and had not returned yet. Lu Yuxi did not want to turn on the lights. She walked in in the dark and sat on the SOFA, crying loudly.


    Why, why, what did she do wrong? Why did she let such a thing happen to her.


    After crying for a long while, the phone on the table kept vibrating.


    It was a call from the Hei Bu. Lu Yuxi hesitated for a moment before picking it up. ¡°Hello. ¡±


    ¡°Open the curtains and walk outside. ¡± Hearing the deep and magnetic voice, Lu Yuxi¡¯s tears fell even more violently.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± She tried her best to correct her tone so that her voice did not sound like she had ever wanted to cry.


    ¡°Open the curtains. ¡± After saying that, she did not say any more nonsense. As expected, this was his style.


    Lu Yuxi staggered to her feet and walked along the tables and chairs around her to the window.


    She took a deep breath and held the curtains with her right hand. With a strong push, she followed the momentum and pulled the curtains open.


    She saw that in the building opposite, the small lights that were hung with small flashlights were shining brightly. The colorful lights illuminated the sadness on her face. Without a doubt, the small lights were strung together to form her name.


    Lu Yuxi¡­


    The next second when she saw her name, countless small candles lit up on the ground floor of the first floor. The rose petals even formed a carpet.


    A small remote-controlled plane flew in front of her. There were a few lines of small words hanging on the small plane.


    ¡°marry me and be my woman. I will make you happy. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi could tell that these simple words were written by him. He was the only one who was so stupid and could not express his thoughts.


    ¡°Ring¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi knew that he was the one who sent it to her. She pressed her finger and picked up his phone, placing it beside her ear quietly.


    ¡°You said that you wanted me to propose to you. I don¡¯t know how I managed to move you, so I pulled down my face and asked Wen fanjun. He told me that no girl would reject a proposal like this, so I¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled gently. She knew that this man really loved her. Otherwise, as the leader of a gang, he would not have pulled down his face and asked someone else about something that was impossible to get out of his mouth.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m the man in the future. I just want to say that in this life, I won¡¯t let you go and marry me¡­ ¡±


    After Hei bu finished speaking, he was disgusted by his own disgusting words. She did not think that she would say such disgusting words. She had already said such words. If this little woman still did not express her stance, he would definitely be laughed at by Wen fanjun.


    Fortunately, he said it on the phone. If he said it in front of her, he probably would not be able to say it. In order to say this, he even deliberately sent his subordinates away. Even Ling Hu was no exception.


    ¡°Hei Bu, do you love me? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked this question quietly.


    Hei Bu was a little confused, but he still answered, ¡°Yes. ¡±


    If he did not love her, how could he allow him to call her by his name? If he did not love her, how could she be so bold to speak to him like this.


    ¡°Hei Bu, I¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi hesitated for a few seconds, and her clenched fists loosened and tightened ¡­


    ¡°What? ¡±


    ¡°Hei Bu, I don¡¯t love you anymore. Let¡¯s break up. ¡± Saying this, God knows how long Lu Yuxi had hesitated.


    In the past, when she watched TV with Yang Ran, she would not be able to watch it when she saw others breaking up the male and female lead. Now, she did not expect that she would have such a day.

 Chapter 573

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The phone was silent for a long time, so long that Lu Yuxi was scared.


    ¡°Who is he? ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s eyes flashed dangerously.


    ¡°Does it matter who he is? I¡¯m just telling you, Hei Bu, I don¡¯t love you anymore. I don¡¯t love you anymore. I¡¯m in love with someone else. ¡± As Lu Yuxi said this, she could feel the sound of her heart breaking.


    ¡°You don¡¯t love me, that¡¯s fine. But you¡¯re pregnant with my child. Where do you think you can escape to? Do you think you can escape? ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s voice was very deep, so Lu Yuxi knew that he was angry.


    Lu Yuxi suddenly laughed, ¡°Haha, Hei Bu, you¡¯re too naive. Do you think that I, Lu Yuxi, am an ugly person Do you think that you¡¯re the only man I have When you¡¯re not around, how many men have pursued me and been with you? I can¡¯t feel your love for me at all, so let¡¯s break up. The child isn¡¯t yours, so you¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Du Du¡­ ¡±


    Before Lu Yuxi could finish her sentence, the sound of the phone ringing could be heard from the other end.


    Lu Yuxi collapsed as she slid down the window. She covered her mouth with her right hand and tried her best not to cry out loud.


    Hei Bu, I¡¯m sorry for lying to you. I know that I¡¯ll make you sad, but I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯ve decided to give birth to the baby.


    I know that you¡¯re the eldest son of the Hei family. It¡¯s impossible for the successor to be a deformed baby. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.


    Forgive me. Forgive me, Lu Yuxi, for being weak for once.


    Lu Yuxi squatted in a corner, shivering under the gentle breeze.


    Hei Bu, I know I shouldn¡¯t deprive you of your chance to be a father, but your identity doesn¡¯t allow you to have such a baby. I have thought about aborting the baby and being with you, I can have another one, but I can¡¯t be too selfish, the baby is innocent.. I can¡¯t bear to part with it.


    Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t believe that she had really broken up with HEI BU. After breaking up, Lu Yuxi was afraid of seeing him and moved out of the House.


    However, it seemed that she was overthinking things. When she went back to get her things, she found that the things in the kitchen were broken and the vegetables in the fridge had been left for many days. Ever since she said she had broken up with him, he had never come back.


    Ever since that time, more than two months had passed. She had already finished her mid-term exams and returned to city A.


    The Lu Corporation had also returned to its original appearance in these two months. It was even more powerful than before and was even more famous.


    Xi had already been listed on the market. Lao Jie¡¯s business was doing well. In just two short months, she had even pushed Xi¡¯s clothing to the international market.


    And the countless threads were also becoming more and more popular. The branches had gone from five to twelve now.


    Big Brother¡¯s fruits and his younger brother¡¯s fish had become even more popular. After becoming the king of fruits, the fish became even more expensive. It was also a big seller in the Lu Corporation¡¯s hotel.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s belly was getting bigger and bigger. In order to save her pregnancy, Lu Yuxi decided to quit school.


    And ever since that time, she no longer appeared in her world. There was no phone number or information about him. She was afraid of this feeling. She had really lost him, completely.


    Lu Yuxi wandered aimlessly on the street, but was stopped by a familiar person.


    ¡°sister-in-law, why, why did you break up with my brother? ¡± Hei Qingqing did not understand why two people who were clearly in love would break up so quickly.


    ¡°There¡¯s no why. If you don¡¯t love him, then break up. It¡¯s that simple. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not want to tell Hei Qingqing the truth.

 Chapter 574

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I know you must love my brother, right? sister-in-law, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you break up with my brother? If it wasn¡¯t for mom and brother¡¯s phone call, we wouldn¡¯t have known about this until now. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing liked this sister-in-law very much. She thought that sister-in-law would definitely marry her brother, but who knew that there would be such a thing.


    ¡°Qingqing, stop talking. I really don¡¯t love your brother anymore. I already have someone I love. I¡¯ve already broken up with him. We¡¯ve already broken up. ¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? Your stomach is already so obvious. According to my brother¡¯s temper, he wouldn¡¯t abandon you and the baby just because of your words. ¡±


    ¡°Qingqing, stop talking. Don¡¯t call me sister-in-law either. We¡¯re not fated to be your family. ¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law, what¡¯s wrong with you? Brother left the country two months ago and has no intention of coming back. I¡¯m really worried to death about my mother. What¡¯s going on between the two of you? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing was really anxious. She really didn¡¯t want to see them like this.


    Lu Yuxi was stunned. Had He left the country It had been two months Yes, she had said those words. What reason did he have to be here.


    ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and left.


    Actually, Lu Yuxi was afraid of hearing about him. She was afraid that she would not be able to hold back and cry in front of Qingqing.


    She missed him so much. In the past two months, she had been thinking about him more and more frequently. Even in her two dreams, he had spoken in a domineering tone.


    In order not to let Hei Qingqing know, after two months, Lu Yuxi returned to city B and went to that hospital again. The baby had already been there for more than three months. She believed that she could already tell a little.


    ¡°Doctor. ¡± The familiar doctor let Lu Yuxi down her guard.


    ¡°Miss Lu, you¡¯re here. I wonder how you¡¯ve been feeling these past few months? ¡± The doctor recognized Lu Yuxi because she had left a deep impression on her.


    ¡°Yes, I vomited very badly during pregnancy a while ago. I couldn¡¯t eat anything and almost vomited stomach acid. However, there was a serious accident during pregnancy. I felt that my stomach was always bloated, and I always felt very heavy and tired. ¡±


    This kind of thing made Lu yuxi very worried. She had always been worried about the baby. She had been worried about it for a few months until now. Now that the baby was formed, she should be able to see how the baby looked like.


    The doctor frowned He touched Lu Yuxi¡¯s belly with his right hand. ¡°Your belly does feel a little bloated. Logically speaking, you are only three months old. It is impossible for you to have such a big belly. However, your belly feels much bigger than other people¡¯s at three months old. ¡±


    According to her clinical experience, it should be a good thing. However, there were some things that she did not dare to confirm directly.


    ¡°then wait for a moment. I will give you some tests now so that you can see what is going on. ¡± The doctor was very curious about Lu Yuxi¡¯s condition. If what Lu Yuxi said was true, this was really a new discovery.


    Perhaps it was because today was Monday, so there were a lot of people in the hospital. Almost all of them were pregnant women. Almost all of them were accompanied by their husbands. Only Lu Yuxi was alone, looking at the others foolishly.


    ¡°Miss Lu Yuxi, which one of you is Lu Yuxi? ¡±


    ¡°Me, ¡± Lu Yuxi said softly.


    ¡°Come in, it¡¯s your turn. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi: ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi knew that this time she went in, it was another time of joy and worry. She really hoped that the tests were normal.

 Chapter 575

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What¡¯s your name? ¡± The ultrasound doctor checked again.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi. ¡± Lu Yuxi was nervous now. She was afraid that the results would disappoint her.


    The doctor glanced at Lu Yuxi and then moved the device in his hand. ¡°sleep, I¡¯ll take a look at you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi lay down obediently and lifted the clothes in her stomach.


    Lu Yuxi did not know what she was doing. She only knew that he took something and slid it around her stomach many times.


    ¡°This baby of yours doesn¡¯t look very good. ¡± The doctor¡¯s words completely destroyed Lu Yuxi¡¯s only hope.


    The hand that was holding onto her clothes tightened, and her eyes widened. ¡°Doctor, what do you mean by this? What do you mean it doesn¡¯t look very good? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi Bit on this sentence tightly, hoping that the doctor would tell her something that would drive her crazy.


    She had expected this to happen. She had thought that there would be a glimmer of hope for the examination, but she did not expect¡­


    The doctor¡¯s phone did not stop moving. It kept moving on Lu Yuxi¡¯s stomach. ¡°It¡¯s not very good. It¡¯s mainly up to you. Have you eaten very little during this period of time? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was stunned. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t eat much because of my morning sickness. Now, even though I eat a lot, I still feel weak. ¡±


    This was what Lu Yuxi was worried about. Just like Yin Airuo said, she had been feeling unwell in many places since the first month. Now that she looked at her food, it seemed that her illness might have worsened.


    ¡°Doctor, is it¡­ is there something wrong? Tell me, I¡¯m mentally prepared. ¡± Lu Yuxi was already ready to face death. Although the outcome was important, she could not be dragged by it. One day, she had to learn to adapt.


    The doctor put down the device and started to move the mouse with his right hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Get up first and I¡¯ll tell you about the baby¡¯s condition. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi put down her clothes, sat up, and stared at the computer.


    When she saw the computer, she finally could not help but cry. She covered her mouth with her right hand. She was in so much pain that she could not speak.


    What did she see Of the three hands, the fingers could see the most clearly. It was obvious that there were six fingers.


    The doctor was shocked by Lu Yuxi¡¯s sudden cry. ¡°I said, little girl, I didn¡¯t even say it. Why are you crying? Don¡¯t tell me you know how to read this? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi could no longer listen. She was in a hopeless situation. Why? Why was her life still so terrible even though she had been reborn.


    The doctor was completely shocked by Lu Yuxi. What was wrong with this little girl.. Why was she crying even louder? ¡°little girl, why are you crying? Don¡¯t cry. Those who don¡¯t know will think that I¡¯m bullying you or something. Isn¡¯t it just malnutrition? Eat more and you¡¯ll recover. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was stunned. She stopped crying. ¡°malnutrition? Doctor, don¡¯t lie to me. I have eyes. The baby already has three arms and one more finger. I¡­ ¡±


    The doctor shook his head helplessly. ¡°What three arms? Because it¡¯s two babies, that¡¯s why it has three arms. Six fingers is because they put their hands together, that¡¯s why you feel that way. ¡±


    Seriously, she did not say a word, but she cried first. She even saw three arms and wanted to fight for her job, right? How could such things be understood with just one look? Did she think that she had learned it for nothing all these years?


    ¡°What? TWO BABIES? ¡±

 Chapter 576

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The doctor checked the pictures he had taken again. ¡°Yes, there are indeed two babies, but as a doctor, I suggest you eat more. Otherwise, the department will provide enough nutrition for the two babies. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was stunned by the doctor¡¯s words again. She had thought that the babies were deformed, but now there were two of them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the list. You can go back and show it to the attending doctor. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi, who wanted to know more, could not care so much. She quickly ran to doctor Wei and handed the list and the ultrasound list to her.


    The doctor took the list and relaxed his tightly knitted brows. He checked on the other tests. ¡°from the looks of it, the baby¡¯s development is normal. There are no major problems with your body, so you don¡¯t have to worry. ¡±


    ¡°Doctor? This, this is real? ¡± Lu Yuxi was a little excited, and her lips trembled as she spoke.


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t have to lie to you. According to your various indicators and the results of your visit to the ultrasound room just now, your baby is indeed very healthy. ¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I, thank you. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not know how to express her current feelings in a tone, but this was the only thing she could say.


    ¡°mm, eat more when you go back. Don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s not good for the baby¡¯s development. ¡± This girl was brave enough. She clearly knew that it would be a bad outcome, but she still persevered and did not abort it.


    Lu Yuxi gently touched her stomach, afraid that she would hurt them with her strength. Her tears were like a spring that could not be stopped. They fell one drop at a time. These were not sad tears, they were truly tears of happiness.


    It had been two months, two whole months. She had never smiled like this. Knowing that the baby was healthy, she was happier than anything else.


    This incident had let her know that there were some things that you thought you had lost forever, but sometimes, when you lost something, you would be surprised and cry twice as much.


    ¡°Okay, look at you, crying and laughing. Those who don¡¯t know would think that I, the doctor, am bullying you. ¡± She was also very happy that her baby was healthy.


    ¡°Doctor, why is this happening? Did that woman lie to me? She said that my baby was deformed. Why are the babies not only healthy now, but also happy? ¡± She knew that Yin airuo would not lie to her like that Besides, she did have the reaction that she said at that time. The result was indeed a pleasant surprise to her.


    The doctor picked up Lu Yuxi¡¯s report from last time. ¡°actually, the blood report came out immediately after you left last time. According to the last time, your blood cells are indeed much higher than normal people¡¯s, and there is one more chromosome than others. This can prove that the children are indeed deformed. ¡±


    ¡°Doctor, what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°I mean, do you have a family history? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, grandmother had four children, but only two survived. I heard from mother that grandmother also had a few survivors, but not many survived. ¡±


    This was also why mother had only given birth to her, and did not think of asking for another reason. Mother was afraid of this blow.


    ¡°As expected, I didn¡¯t guess wrong. Originally, your body had this kind of congenital inheritance, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s due to the effects of drugs, but the genes that made you have a low survival rate when you gave birth to children have been canceled out because of their powerful effects. ¡±


    She had also heard from the famous professor that this kind of thing wouldn¡¯t happen, because she thought that it wouldn¡¯t happen, but she didn¡¯t expect it.

 Chapter 577

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Doctor, are you saying that my body originally had inherited genes, but under the effect of some unknown drug, not only did it not cause the child to die, but it also protected them? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that is indeed the case. This makes it difficult for science to explain. The effect of the drug helped you to engulf all the inherited cells in your body. Now, those cells are almost zero. ¡±


    The doctor could not help but be shocked by this discovery. He did not expect something like me to happen.


    ¡°However, I am still very curious. I have also heard from the professors that something like this has happened. It is also the same medicine. In the end, it is either a stillbirth or a deformity. Why is it that you do not have it? Could it be related to your blood type? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not understand. ¡°blood type? ¡±


    The doctor continued to ask, ¡°Miss Lu, if there are no errors here and your blood type is RH negative, I guess it is probably because of this. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi thought for a moment. ¡°I do not know either. I have this type of blood type. The babies¡¯ fathers seem to have the same type of blood type. ¡±


    ¡°What? The child¡¯s father also has this type of blood type? ¡± For the first time, the doctor felt that she had seen too much Indeed, she could not be blamed for this. There were not many people with this type of blood type to begin with, and now that they could actually become a couple, then the child they gave birth to was indeed of RH negative blood type.


    ¡°MM. ¡± Speaking of her, Lu Yuxi really missed him a little. She did not know how he was doing now.


    ¡°If the child¡¯s father¡¯s blood type is also of RH negative blood type, then the special blood of the two of you, together with the reaction of other drugs, will make the child healthy. ¡± The more the doctor said, the more excited she became. If what she said was true.. Then this was really the first case in medicine. How could she not be excited.


    ¡°Miss Lu, I wonder if you can let me tell this matter to other medical people? ¡± The doctor held Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand tightly.


    Lu Yuxi nodded. ¡°Sure, as long as you don¡¯t add my name and don¡¯t add the story. Only the cause of the illness, I won¡¯t mind. ¡±


    This was a new discovery after all. Although it was a little hard to believe, this discovery might be beneficial to others.


    ¡°thank you, Miss Lu. ¡± If this report was written, many people would definitely believe in medicine.


    ¡°But I want to ask, if there are two babies, will there be more due to the effects of the medicine? Will they be very weak when they are born in the future? Or will there be other diseases? ¡± Although they seemed to be healthy now.. Lu Yuxi was still very worried because she was afraid that there would be a hidden cause of disease.


    ¡°Oh, this, it can¡¯t be. The reason why there are two babies is very related to family inheritance. I wonder if your mother and father have given birth to twins? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi thought for a moment and shook her head. ¡°No, but the baby¡¯s father seems to be a dragon and a phoenix. ¡±


    That was right. Hei Bu and Qing Qing were indeed dragon and Phoenix. In other words, the baby would be fine. This was just pure inheritance.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s not wrong. It should be because of the family history. Miss Lu, don¡¯t worry. Your baby is fine and very healthy. You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand. Thank you, Doctor. ¡±


    Holding the report, Lu Yuxi walked out of the hospital excitedly. She felt that this was the most relaxed she had ever felt. Knowing that the baby was healthy, how could she thank God for his blessings? But¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 578

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    But, what did I do Because of the baby¡¯s matter, I was afraid that it would be disadvantageous to him, so I actually chased him away.


    She missed him so much. It had been two months, and she had not seen him for two months. She missed the way he scolded her when he was cold, and missed the charming smile on his cold face.


    What should she do now After treating him like this, what reason did she have to miss him? Did she still have the right?


    Lu Yuxi touched her belly. ¡°Baby, Mommy has let down your father. Mommy hurt him. ¡±


    Although the results showed that the baby was healthy, she did not have his support.


    On the way back to city a, Lu Yuxi was still in low spirits. She was still not in a good mood.


    As soon as she entered the house, mother Hu said, ¡°Miss, a lady and a lady came to the house. They said that they were looking for you. Master just came back from the company to entertain them. ¡±


    ¡°woman? Miss? ¡± Lu Yuxi was confused. Where did the woman and the lady come from?


    As soon as she entered the living room, Nuo Rouye came over and gave her a big hug. ¡°Xiao Xi, I missed you so much. Why did you break up with Hei Bu? Do you know how sad I was when I heard the news? ¡±


    She thought that her daughter-in-law was almost in her hands, but who knew that the duck that was in her hands would fly away again.


    Lu Yuxi was completely dumbfounded. ¡°Aunt Nuo, Qingqing, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Mom said that she missed you. She didn¡¯t see that her daughter-in-law couldn¡¯t eat, so I brought her here, ¡± Hei Qingqing said, pretending to be cool.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, this¡­ ¡± Lu Zhengming was really frightened by Nuo Rouye. When he had just returned, he had already called out to her in-law. She even said that she was here to propose marriage. It was abnormal for him not to be frightened ¡­


    ¡°Dad, this is aunt Nuo, this is Qingqing, aunt nuo¡¯s daughter. Aunt Nuo, this is my dad. ¡± Lu Yuxi introduced each other.


    ¡°I know. I have been chatting with my in-law for quite a while. ¡± Nuo Rouye was always so enthusiastic.


    Lu Yuxi swallowed her saliva. How long had it been? They had already become in-laws. Aunt Nuo really couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, look at you. You¡¯ve lost weight recently. Aunty has always wanted to come and see you, but she could not find a reason to come and see you. Tell Aunty, why did you get involved with the Hei Bu Did that kid do something to let you down Tell Aunty, aunty will go and teach him a lesson.¡±


    Lu Yuxi lowered her head sadly. ¡°No, it¡¯s not his fault. ¡±


    How could she have the face to say that it was his fault? She was the one who had chased him away, yet she said such words to hurt him.


    Lu Zhengming still had some opinions about his daughter¡¯s unwed pregnancy. After all, a girl who had yet to get married had already left school with a big belly. How could he be worried about her future.


    However, ever since the incident at the company, Lu Zhengming had quieted down. He knew that Xiao Xi would not be so reckless. She must have her own ideas for doing this.


    ¡°since it¡¯s not his fault, why did you break up? You don¡¯t know. That night, as soon as this child returned home, he locked himself in his room and smashed the things in the room. He vented his anger. It¡¯s been more than 20 years. Although I know that he is very cold, he has always been a person with a sense of propriety. He would never lose his temper. This time, he is really angry. ¡±


    After hearing what Nuo Rouye said, Lu Yuxi could already imagine her injured expression. Hei Bu, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve said too much.

 Chapter 579

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi lowered her head and hesitated for a while. ¡°Is he¡­ okay? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not okay. I haven¡¯t seen him since that night. If I hadn¡¯t forced Ling Hu to give him the address, I wouldn¡¯t have known that he was abroad. ¡± Nuo Rouye was also sad that they had broken up.


    Lu Yuxi turned her head to the side so that no one could see the tears in her eyes. What had she done to force him to go abroad.


    Hei Qingqing frowned and put her hand on Lu Yuxi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°sister-in-law, I don¡¯t know why you broke up. I just want to say, you, go find your brother. It¡¯s good for both of you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook her head, indicating that she didn¡¯t want to. She had already said that to him. How could she have the face to go to him.


    Hei Qingqing threw her hand on Hei Qingqing¡¯s arm and finally said the complaint in her heart, ¡°sister-in-law, how can you be so selfish? ¡±


    ¡°I. . . ¡± Lu Yuxi was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Hei Qingqing to speak to her in such a tone ¡­


    ¡°sister-in-law, I don¡¯t know why you broke up with your brother, but have you ever thought about your brother? Have you ever thought about the child in your belly? How long do you want to fight? ¡±


    That was right. Hei Qingqing did not know the reason why she broke up with HEI BU at that time, so she said this sentence. However, why did this sentence make her so sad.


    Hei Qingqing¡¯s tone also relaxed. ¡°sister-in-law, just listen to me. Just make up with your brother. I understand my brother. As long as you don¡¯t make up with him, he won¡¯t take the initiative. sister-in-law, don¡¯t tell me that a small conflict will clean up your love? ¡±


    Nuo Rouye remained silent and only sighed at the side.


    ¡°I called brother and his phone was turned off, i¡­ ¡±


    Before Hei Qingqing could finish, Lu Yuxi stood up. Her words made Hei Qingqing and Nuo rouye overjoyed.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go look for him. ¡± Since she knew that her child was fine and that she missed him so much and loved him so much, why didn¡¯t she pull down her face and go look for him.


    ¡°Okay, Xiao Xi, I was waiting for you to say that. The flight is at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing gave Nuo Rouye a smug look, and the two of them exchanged glances.


    Hei Qingqing sneaked towards Nuo Rouye. ¡°Mom, am I right? sister-in-law is a soft-hearted person. She loves her brother so much, it¡¯s impossible for her to be so heartless. ¡±


    Nuo rouye covered her mouth and snickered, giving her a nice bracelet with her right hand.


    Lu Zhengming saw this scene. If his daughter married into the family, would she really not be bullied?


    ¡°¡­¡±why did Lu yuxi feel like she had been set up by someone ¡­


    ¡°passengers on flight M, please proceed with security checks now. The plane will take off at 22.00 am on the dot, ¡± a familiar voice sounded in the airport.


    Lu Yuxi glanced at her ticket. England. She really wanted to go to England to look for him. She didn¡¯t know what his expression would be like when he saw her.


    ¡°It hurts. ¡± Lu Yuxi covered her right shoulder.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t see you. I had something urgent. I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t see you. ¡± The man turned his head and bowed.


    Just as Lu Yuxi stood up, she was bumped on the arm by a man in a hurry.


    Lu Yuxi shook her head, ¡°it¡¯s okay. ¡±


    The man didn¡¯t do it on purpose, so Lu Yuxi had no reason to lose her temper.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± The man thanked her and left, but Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t care.

 Chapter 580

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi pulled her luggage and wanted to go through security. Suddenly, a little girl dragged her clothes.


    ¡°sister, have you seen my mother? My mother is missing? ¡± The little girl was wearing bright red clothes, furry clothes, and a small hat at the back. She looked very cute.


    Lu Yuxi put her luggage aside and squatted down. ¡°little sister, where did your mother go? Why is she here alone? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled and said in a childish tone.


    Perhaps it was because of the baby, Lu Yuxi felt like she really liked children. She grabbed herself, but Lu Yuxi did not object.


    The little girl wiped her tears and sobbed. ¡°Mommy, Mommy is gone. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked around. Other than the tourists who were pulling their luggage and carrying their bags, she did not see any woman looking for a child.


    ¡°little sister, why is your Mommy not here? Isn¡¯t she with you? Didn¡¯t she ask you to wait for her here? is she going to the toilet? ¡±


    As Lu Yuxi spoke, she did not forget to look around to see if there was any trace of the little girl¡¯s mother. The little girl looked about 11 years old, and she looked so cute. She did not look like a child that had been abandoned.


    The little girl shook her head desperately. As she spoke, her tears started to flow. ¡°No, no. My mother asked me to sit somewhere. She said that she went to look for something, and then she never came back. ¡±


    The more she spoke, the more agitated the little girl became. She cried even louder, scaring Lu Yuxi so much that she kept comforting her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. ¡± Lu Yuxi was really frightened. She really didn¡¯t know how to comfort her. Although she had learned about babies in her previous life, she really didn¡¯t know how to comfort her.


    Lu Yuxi really didn¡¯t know how to Sigh. If the baby she gave birth to grew up a little, wouldn¡¯t she be helpless.


    The little girl stopped crying and looked at Lu Yuxi with an aggrieved expression. ¡°sister, will you help me find my mother? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, this. ¡± Lu Yuxi was a little hesitant. The plane was about to take off. If she did not pass the security check, she would miss the plane. However, she could not leave this girl behind. If she really had no choice, she could only call the police.


    ¡°little sister, why don¡¯t you wait for me here? I will find the police uncle to help you find your mother, okay? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked the little girl. Didn¡¯t children usually like the police uncle very much?


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to. The police uncle is so fierce. I don¡¯t want to¡­ ¡±


    When she mentioned police officers, the little girl cried even louder.


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. Don¡¯t cry. I won¡¯t call the police. I won¡¯t call a police officer. Don¡¯t cry, okay? ¡±


    If she cried again, she would also cry.


    The little girl¡¯s eyes were full of tears. ¡°Okay, sister, help me find my mother. I, I miss her so much. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you find your mother. Let¡¯s find a place to sit down first. I¡¯ll help you find someone to broadcast and see if it¡¯s okay. What¡¯s your mother¡¯s name? ¡±


    Perhaps the little girl¡¯s mother had gone to buy something or went to the toilet. The little girl might not have been able to wait any longer, so she just left. Now that she couldn¡¯t find her mother, she was crying here. Perhaps she could find her mother with a broadcast.


    ¡°My mother¡­ ¡± before the little girl could finish her sentence, she was interrupted ¡­


    ¡°Mengmeng, come back with us. Your mother should be anxious from waiting. ¡± Two men in Brown clothes blocked Lu Yuxi.

 Chapter 581

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The little girl retreated behind Lu Yuxi in fear. ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t know you. ¡±


    ¡°Who are you? ¡± Lu Yuxi stood up and shielded the little girl behind her.


    Looking at the two men, they didn¡¯t seem like good people Could it be that they were human traffickers?


    ¡°I¡¯m her father, he¡¯s her uncle. This little B * Tch threw her mother¡¯s jade beads and now she¡¯s out, ¡± the leading man said angrily.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it, sister. Don¡¯t believe her. It¡¯s not what she said. I don¡¯t know them, ¡± the little girl quickly clarified.


    Lu Yuxi was a little suspicious. According to their tone, they probably did not treat the little girl very well. However, the little girl¡¯s clothes were much more glamorous than theirs. It was impossible.


    Seeing that Lu yuxi was a little shaken, the little girl was even more afraid. ¡°sister, don¡¯t believe them. You have to believe me. I really don¡¯t know them. ¡±


    Looking at the little girl¡¯s innocent eyes, Lu Yuxi still chose to believe the little girl. She kept protecting her behind her. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know you at all. You¡¯ve deceived so many people. ¡±


    ¡°where did you come from? Who Do you think you are? What does it have to do with you that I brought my daughter home? Don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business. Get Out of my way, or don¡¯t blame me for being rude. ¡± The man threatened Lu Yuxi fiercely.


    ¡°Haha, are you trying to use violence? There are so many police here. Do you think you can run away? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m meddling in my family¡¯s affairs. What does it have to do with the police? Get Out of my way. If you don¡¯t want me, I should call the police. Where do you want to take my daughter? ¡± Not only was the man not afraid, he even wanted to call the police to arrest Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Humph, I don¡¯t even know you. The police is here. I¡¯ll arrest all of you. ¡± The little girl secretly nodded.


    ¡°You little B * Tch, come here. When I bring you back, I¡¯ll break your legs. ¡± The man wanted to go forward and catch the little girl, but he was stopped by Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡±


    Because it was the airport, after a while, there were already a lot of onlookers. Because Lu Yuxi was a woman with a little girl, everyone thought that she was being bullied.


    ¡°Miss, are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, these two look fierce. Do you want us to call the police for you? ¡± The onlookers wanted to help Lu Yuxi.


    The man did not show weakness, so he naturally would not let Lu Yuxi get her way. He pointed the blame at Lu Yuxi, ¡°you all misunderstood. This woman is a human trafficker. I am the father of the child. ¡±


    The little girl stood up, ¡°No, this is my mother. This is not my father at all. They are the swindlers. ¡±


    As soon as the little girl said that, everyone trusted the little girl and Lu Yuxi even more.


    Lu Yuxi was also stunned. She never thought that she would suddenly become someone else¡¯s mother.


    However, when she saw the little girl¡¯s capable acting skills, she was really impressed by her.


    ¡°It looks like this is the real human trafficker. Quick, everyone, call the police. ¡±


    ¡°What happened? ¡± Perhaps it was because there were too many people watching, but the police were immediately attracted.


    The little girl looked pitifully at the two police officers. ¡°police uncle, they, they are bad people. They want to catch Xiao Nu. Xiao NU is afraid. ¡±


    ¡°run quickly. ¡± Seeing the police officers, the two pushed aside the crowd and ran away.


    The two turned around and ran away. They immediately knew what the truth was.


    ¡°Go after them. ¡± The police officers did not say a word and directly chased after them.

 Chapter 582

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Perhaps it was because she saw the crowd, the little girl¡¯s mother noticed her at once.


    ¡°Xiao Nu, what are you doing? Why are you running around again? Did you cause trouble again? ¡±


    The crowd dispersed when they felt that there was nothing to see, leaving only Lu Yuxi, the girl, and her mother who had just appeared.


    ¡°Hehe, Mommy, let me tell you, it was fun just now. I saw the human traffickers. They wanted to lie to me, but I fooled them all at once, ¡± Xiao NU showed off happily.


    Ling Jiangyin expressed her helplessness, but at the same time, she was also very worried. ¡°Xiao Nu, what are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you afraid of a human trafficker, but you¡¯re still smiling so happily? ¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you smiling? There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. I just want to play with them. Isn¡¯t that why I¡¯m still safe here? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was shocked. This little girl called Xiao Nu just now clearly looked pitiful and looked like she would cry to death, but now she actually said that there was nothing at all, and she even said that she was just playing with them. Oh my God.. Her acting skills really fooled her.


    ¡°Oh right, mommy, look at this big sister. She was also very serious in her performance just now, ¡± Xiao Nu said as she held Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand.


    Ling Jiangyin said helplessly, ¡°thank you. Children are not sensible. If it weren¡¯t for you, I really don¡¯t know what kind of trouble she would have caused. ¡±


    ¡°Uh, it¡¯s nothing. I just¡­ ¡±


    ¡°passengers on the M17, stop security checks now. The plane will take off immediately. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What? The plane took off? ¡±


    Ling Jiangyin was even more embarrassed. ¡°Miss, are you on this plane? Sorry? Did a child delay your flight? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, it¡¯s fine. The next plane will be up soon anyway. I, I can take the next one. It¡¯s fine. ¡± Lu Yuxi really wanted to cry but no tears came.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Ling Jiangyin once again expressed her gratitude to Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. ¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yinnu, that¡¯s enough of your nonsense. Shouldn¡¯t you thank her big sister? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know. ¡± Xiao NU was lectured by her mother.


    Jiang Yinnu What a familiar name. She seemed to have heard it somewhere before. Why couldn¡¯t she remember it It really felt familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember where she had heard it before.


    ¡°little sister, Xiao Nu has let you down. I let you miss the flight. ¡± Under her mother¡¯s ¡®coercion, ¡® the Little Guy Obediently thanked Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi smiled and stroked her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You have to be good in the future. When you encounter danger, you must remember to escape. Don¡¯t think that this is very dangerous. ¡±


    ¡°I got it, little sister. Xiao NU likes you. If you are free, you can come and play with Xiao Nu. Xiao NU lives in the suburbs of silver sea, ¡± XIAO NU said obediently.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I got it. Bye. ¡±


    After saying goodbye to Xiao Nu, Lu Yuxi had no choice but to change the flight. Fortunately, the next flight was not long, otherwise, Lu Yuxi did not know how long she would have to wait.


    After taking the second flight, after more than ten hours, they finally arrived in England. However, they were told that their luggage had not arrived yet, so they had to check it in. Lu Yuxi had no choice but to walk out empty-handed.


    England was a country that Lu yuxi was very familiar with. In her previous life, she had lived here for a few years, but she seemed to only know a little bit of the place. She did not seem to know many of the places. For example, she did not understand the address on the paper Now that it was dark again, she had no choice but to take a taxi, but¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 583

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°A reporter from the Central District Airport reported that an M17 passenger plane crashed an hour ago due to the pressure of air currents. There were 68 people on board and none survived. We are now trying to understand the truth¡­ ¡±


    Hei Qingqing, who was watching TV by accident, saw the news and her hand that was holding the remote control trembled and fell to the ground.


    ¡°No, this is impossible. This is impossible. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s impossible? ¡± Nuo Rouye, who was drinking water downstairs, asked in puzzlement.


    However, when she saw the headline of the news, the hand holding the glass of water trembled violently and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Mom, it can¡¯t be this plane, sister-in-law¡­ ¡± Hei Qingqing was in a daze and didn¡¯t know how to express her current thoughts.


    ¡°But, the ticket we gave your sister-in-law is this plane, i¡­ ¡±


    Nuo Rouye wished that she hadn¡¯t seen the news and that nothing had happened.


    Nuo Rouye¡¯s heart started to ache and she collapsed on the Sofa.


    ¡°This is impossible, this is impossible. The person who was in front of me a few hours ago, how could she just leave like that? I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing was no exception. She could not recover from her emotions for a long time and she lied to herself, ¡°mom, don¡¯t scare you. sister-in-law is so lucky, how could this happen? She is still waiting for my red packet, how could¡­ ¡±


    The more she said, the more Hei Qingqing felt sad. She felt that she could not continue.


    Nuo Rouye reacted, ¡°Qingqing, call your brother. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, how can we tell brother? If brother knew about this, he would definitely go crazy. ¡± They had seen how much hei Bu loved Lu Yuxi. If he knew, Hei Qingqing would be afraid¡­


    Hei Qingqing took out her phone, trembling. Her hands were trembling with fear. She could feel her body turning cold.


    ¡°Du¡­ Du¡­ ¡± the call connected, but every time the end tone sounded, it made Hei Qingqing nervous ¡­


    After the phone rang a few times, the other party finally picked up the call.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± A steady voice came from the phone, and there was a hint of coldness in the voice.


    Hearing the voice, Hei Qingqing couldn¡¯t help but clench the phone tightly, ¡°brother, I, I am Qingqing. ¡±


    ¡°I know, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s tone was the same as before, without a trace of fluctuation. Hei Qingqing didn¡¯t dare to imagine that after he knew the result¡­


    ¡°brother, I, I¡­ ¡± Hei Qingqing didn¡¯t say it out loud, but instead, tears came out first ¡­


    The scenes of being together with Lu Yuxi surfaced in her mind. Her tears blurred her vision.


    ¡°Brother, sister-in-law, sister-in-law is in trouble. ¡± After saying this, Nuo Rouye finally couldn¡¯t hold back her tears.


    After hearing her message, Hei Bu¡¯s eyes flashed. The speed of his heartbeat made it difficult for him to breathe. ¡°What happened? ¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law, sister-in-law took a plane to look for you. In the end, the plane crashed and no one survived. ¡±


    No one survived.. No one survived.. One sentence deeply stimulated hei BU¡¯s brain.


    Hei Qingqing pounded her chest in pain, her face full of self-blame, ¡°brother, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. If mother and I didn¡¯t think of sending sister-in-law to look for you, this wouldn¡¯t have happened, I¡­ ¡±


    Before Hei Qingqing could finish, she heard the sound of someone dying.


    ¡°Qingqing, let¡¯s go, we can¡¯t wait here. Even if we die, I want to see the corpse. ¡±

 Chapter 584

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After such a thing happened, a certain someone in England did not seem to know anything.


    ¡°Excuse me, do you know where this address is? ¡± Lu Yuxi walked on the street. She really could not find it, so she could only use standard English to ask for directions.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know. ¡± The passerby shook his head.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Although there was no satisfactory answer, Lu Yuxi still said a word of thanks.


    The Sky slowly turned dark. Lu Yuxi could not help but pull her clothes, so that she was not so cold.


    She was really stupid. The man who had deliberately bumped into her at the airport had stolen her wallet in an instant. She did not know her own wallet. In addition, her cell phone and passport were inside, and her luggage had been towed. Now she was fine, hungry, and cold.. She still did not know the way.


    Lu Yuxi could have looked for Ivy and Rui, but now she did not know the way.


    ¡°Hello, excuse me, do you know this place? ¡± Lu Yuxi had no choice but to ask.


    After looking at the address, the passerby pointed in a direction. ¡°This is on the top. Look, it¡¯s the tallest building. As long as you go up this hill, then turn right and turn two traffic lights, you¡¯ll see it. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi seemed to have grabbed onto a life-saving Straw. ¡°Oh my God, thank you. ¡±


    On the other side, Hei Bu sent people to the crash site. He refused to believe that she was gone just like that.


    ¡°boss, because it¡¯s a matter of life and death, all the information about the passengers has been blocked by the police. If I want to get the passengers¡¯ information, I need to crack their password, ¡± Wen fanjun¡¯s voice came from the communication device.


    He was on his honeymoon, but when he heard that Lu Yuxi was in trouble, he quickly ran to the computer. This made Yang ran a little confused.


    He never expected that Lu Yu, who had praised herself for her good looks not long ago, would be in trouble all of a sudden.


    If this was true, then what would boss think? Ran Ran would definitely¡­


    Because Yang ran was pregnant and easily agitated, if she knew that Lu Yuxi was in trouble, she would definitely not be able to bear it, so she did not dare to tell her.


    Hei Bu¡¯s eyes were cold, as if he wanted to eat someone. He had already sent people to investigate. He did not believe that something would happen to her, and felt that it was impossible.


    Lu Yuxi raised her head to look at the tall building on the address. She felt that her jaw was about to drop to the ground.


    Auntie Nuo had only given her an address. which floor was it on? which room was it in? With this, how was she supposed to find it.


    Lu Yuxi walked into the main door and walked towards a place that looked like a counter. ¡°Hello, may I ask, is there someone called Hei Bu here? ¡±


    That person said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is the privacy of our owner. We can¡¯t tell you. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m her girlfriend. Can¡¯t we tell you that? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really can¡¯t. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not make things difficult for them. After all, this was not her rule. She was only a small subordinate. However, how was she going to find him now This building looked like it had at least 40 floors. She couldn¡¯t just let her knock on the door one by one, right.


    Lu Yuxi had no choice but to sit on the steps at the door in a daze, waiting for him to come out. She did not believe that he would not come out.


    ¡°Hello, the number you have dialed is turned off. Please try again later¡­ ¡±


    He did not know how many times he had called her, but his phone was still turned off. Hei Bu felt more and more uneasy.


    ¡°prepare the car and go to the airport. ¡±

 Chapter 585

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi did not know how long she had been sitting on the steps, but she felt hungry and cold all over.


    Lu Yuxi stood up grumpily. ¡°Does he want to come out or not? Damn it, he¡¯s already asleep at this hour? ¡±


    Before Lu Yuxi could finish her sentence, a man in a black coat followed by a few subordinates walked out. If Lu Yuxi was not mistaken, he was from the Hei Bu.


    She had not seen him for two months, and when she saw him again, he had lost some weight, but it still could not stop his handsome face.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart pounded. She wanted to take a step forward, but she could not muster the strength to do so.


    ¡°inform them immediately. Cancel all plans. We¡¯ll talk about it when I come back. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s domineering tranquility caught Lu Yuxi¡¯s attention, which made her even more infatuated with him.


    She did not dare to walk over. She was afraid. At that time, she was the one who had asked to break up with him. Now, she was begging him. This was really a despicable feeling.


    However, she really missed him. ¡°Hei Bu. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s voice had made her miss him for so long. Her slightly protruding belly was in the cold wind.


    Hei Bu froze. He was completely stunned. This voice was so familiar. How could he forget it.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes were red. It was not because of the wind. When she saw him, her eyes could not help but turn red.


    Lu Yuxi ran with small steps and instantly fell into hei BU¡¯s arms. The difference in height made this scene look so warm.


    The others had seen Lu Yuxi before. When they saw Lu Yuxi, they almost wanted to cry. She did not know that Hei di was tormenting them for the past two months because of her.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s ears were tightly pressed against his chest. She hugged him tightly with both hands, ¡°I miss you so much. ¡±


    Hei Bu did not speak. He lowered his head and did not look very well. No one knew what he was thinking, and they did not dare to guess what he was thinking.


    It was possible that he was shocked by Lu Yuxi¡¯s appearance. It was possible that he was happy that nothing had happened to her.


    ¡°Hei Bu, I¡¯m sorry. I still could not hold it in. I still could not hold it in and came looking for you. ¡± Lu Yuxi wanted to continue hugging him. When she hugged him, she felt that her strength had recovered. She did not look as sick as before.


    Hei Bu gently broke free from her embrace and looked extremely cold. ¡°What are you still doing here? Are you here to mock me again? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi had already thought about it when she was pushed away by Hei Bu. However, when he pushed her away, he actually felt extremely sad. He could even feel that it was difficult for him to breathe.


    ¡°I¡­ ¡± That¡¯s right. She was the one who broke up with him under the pretense of being good to him. Now, what reason did he have to make him forgive her ¡­


    Hei Bu turned around. In the dark night, his back looked so heartless. ¡°Miss Me? Miss Lu, did you say something wrong? Miss Lu, you must be thinking about the father of the child in your belly. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart ached. She had never thought that those words would hurt him so deeply. She really did not know how to explain. ¡°I¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You should go. I don¡¯t want to see you again. ¡± Hei Bu knew how painful his heart was when he said those words.


    He had proposed to her, but it was fine if the proposal didn¡¯t succeed. He had even gotten the word ¡®break up¡¯ . At that moment, who knew what he was thinking?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Hei Bu only wanted to leave this place. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself if he saw her.

 Chapter 586

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    With just one sentence, he left just like that. As expected of his style, his back view was so cold and heartless.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s tears could not help but fall. She clenched her fists tightly and shouted at his back view, ¡°Hei Bu, you bastard, I didn¡¯t fall in love with another man. I love you, I like you, it¡¯s always been you. ¡±


    Her original roar became softer and softer under the influence of her tone.


    After the roar.. She lowered her head very low. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me. I clearly said that I broke up with you, but I think about you every moment. I told myself not to love you and not to think about you, but I just can¡¯t control myself. ¡±


    At some point, the Hei Bu had already reached Lu Yuxi¡¯s side. He hugged her tightly, wishing that he could crush her and place her in his heart.


    Lu Yuxi laid on his chest and continued, ¡°Hei Bu, I¡¯ve let you down. Back then, I threw a little Tantrum at you, and that¡¯s why I said those words. Can You forgive me? I really miss you when you¡¯re not by my side. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi took the incident where the baby was deformed and did something good for him as her little Tantrum.


    Lu Yuxi felt that she was really contradicting herself. At the beginning, she had said those words to let him escape from her side, but now, she kept pulling him back in this way.


    ¡°Hei Bu, do you still want me? ¡± This was the answer that Lu Yuxi wanted to hear the most out of all the words she had said.


    Hei Bu didn¡¯t say anything and just hugged her.


    ¡°Hei Bu, I know I¡¯m not the best, but I really love you. Let¡¯s get married. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± The word ¡®good¡¯ contained all the beautiful thoughts he had for him.


    She said that she loved him, but wasn¡¯t he These two months, he did not know how he had spent it.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that this word of his was already his promise.


    The two of them chatted for a while before Lu Yuxi realized something. She realized that Hei bu was actually going there with a few of his subordinates.


    ¡°Hei Bu, where are you going? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked in confusion when she saw Hei bu bringing a few people with him.


    ¡°I was going to look for you, but now that you¡¯ve delivered yourself to me, I don¡¯t have to go out on my own. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was stunned and pointed her finger at herself in confusion. ¡°Me? You¡¯re going to look for me too? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi still felt so happy because of these words.


    ¡°listen to me, the passenger plane that you took was in an accident and no one survived. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart, which had just calmed down, was shaken again. ¡°What? What did you say? The plane that I took was in an accident? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± He thought that something had happened to her, which made his heart block for the whole morning.


    ¡°How is this possible? How could something have happened? ¡± Lu Yuxi still didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°The news was broadcast by itself. ¡±


    ¡°Is it true that no one survived? ¡± Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t dare to do it and swallowed her saliva?


    ¡°Yes, I have already sent people to check. No one survived. The plane is still soaking in the sea. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was shocked. If she had just boarded the plane, then she was already¡­


    ¡°Qing Qing said that the visa she bought for you was indeed an M17. Why did you appear here for no reason? ¡± Hei Bu was very grateful to God for his favor and didn¡¯t take her away.


    ¡°Yes, it was indeed like that. However, something happened at that time and I was delayed. As a result, I missed the plane and took the fastest flight. ¡±

 Chapter 587

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hei Bu Hugged Lu Yuxi¡¯s arm even tighter, and his nervous heart finally relaxed. ¡°thank God you¡¯re okay. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. ¡± If what she said was true, then Auntie nuo would be dead for sure.


    Lu Yuxi broke free from HEI BU¡¯s embrace. ¡°Hei Bu, then¡­ Then what about Auntie Nuo? If she knew, wouldn¡¯t she be worried to death? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Hei Bu responded. Judging from Qing Qing¡¯s nervousness, his mother was definitely worried.


    ¡°Oh my God, quick, give me your phone, I¡¯ll call her. ¡± Lu Yuxi said anxiously.


    She didn¡¯t know if her father knew about this news. If he knew, he would definitely be anxious to death.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the phone rang.


    Hei Bu saw the number and directly handed her to Lu Yuxi. Lu Yuxi was stunned for a moment and hurriedly picked it up.


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t say anything before she was interrupted by the voice on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Hei Bu, mom has let you down. It¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t made the decision on my own, Xiao Xi wouldn¡¯t have been in trouble. It¡¯s all mom¡¯s fault. ¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for her son to meet someone he loved, but now, because of her own decision, he had harmed her.


    ¡°Aunt Nuo, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s me, Xiao Xi. ¡± Lu Yuxi was touched when she heard Nuo Rouye¡¯s sobbing voice.


    On the other end of the phone, Nuo Rouye was stunned. The familiar voice made her excited. ¡°Xiao Xi, it¡¯s you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, aunt nuo, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s me. I¡¯m fine. I didn¡¯t get on that plane. ¡± Speaking of which, she had to thank the little girl called Xiao Nu. If it wasn¡¯t for her mischievousness, she would have died by now.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, is it really you? Are you really okay? ¡± Only God knew what she was thinking when she knew that Xiao Xi was in trouble. She really wanted to die.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, thank God you¡¯re okay. Otherwise, aunty really wouldn¡¯t know¡­ ¡± Nuo Rouye couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth ¡­


    ¡°Aunty, I¡¯m really okay. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. ¡± Nuo Rouye finally felt relieved.


    ¡°wait a minute, isn¡¯t this Hei Bu¡¯s phone? ¡± Nuo Rouye finally reacted.


    ¡°En, I¡¯m already here, I¡¯ve found him. ¡± Speaking up to this point, Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    Nuo Rouye was in a great mood and said meaningfully, ¡°alright, alright, you guys are fine, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore, bye bye. ¡±


    ¡°Aunty, I¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Du Du¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi looked helplessly at the phone that hung up ¡­


    Lu Yuxi handed the phone to Hei Bu, ¡°here you go. ¡±


    Hei Bu took the phone, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°where are we going? ¡±


    Hei Bu ignored Lu Yuxi and just kept walking back, Lu Yuxi could only follow him.


    When the elevator arrived, the subordinates tactfully did not follow. The elevator was very quiet. The two of them did not see him, but it was suddenly so quiet. Lu Yuxi felt a little awkward.


    Looking at his imposing back, Lu Yuxi quieted down. She suddenly wanted to know how he had spent the past two months.


    Quietly, she entered the room where Hei bu was staying. The style of the room did not change. It was still her style.


    Lu Yuxi followed behind and broke the topic first. ¡°How have you been these two months? ¡±


    ¡°En. ¡± One word seemed to include all his feelings.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say ¡­


    Hei Bu indifferently replied, ¡°let¡¯s not talk about the past. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s face turned pale. From his tone, she suddenly realized that he was very cold to her.

 Chapter 588

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Did I say too much? ¡± Lu Yuxi felt a chill in her heart.


    ¡°No. ¡±


    This sentence of no made Lu yuxi feel even colder.


    Her face became even Paler. ¡°Hei Bu, are you angry? ¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re thinking too much. ¡±


    How could he not be angry? He broke up with him for no reason. He even said that he had fallen in love with another man. He even said that the child in his stomach was not him. He was also a normal man. He would also be angry.


    These words made the two of them fall into silence again.


    He did forgive her, but it had been two months. He needed a process.


    ¡°It¡¯s very late. You should be tired after taking such a long flight. Take a shower and go to bed early. ¡±


    ¡°where are you going? ¡± Lu Yuxi grabbed Hei bu who was about to leave with his clothes.


    ¡°You still have things to do. You should rest first. ¡± Hei Bu let go of Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand and put on his coat.


    ¡°Are you leaving me here alone? ¡± She was afraid of being alone. She was afraid of being alone in a strange place.


    She had come all the way here to look for him. Did he really want to leave like this?


    ¡°I still have something to do. ¡± Hei Bu only felt that if he stayed here alone, it would seem awkward. After all, they had not seen each other for two months. They had not spoken for two months. He did not know what kind of topic to use.


    Lu Yuxi suddenly felt a chill in her heart. She replied indifferently, ¡°you can go. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi would never have thought that there would be a day when they would have a topic to talk about. Would their relationship really continue to fade like this?


    Just as the Hei Bu opened the door, Lu Yuxi could not help but say, ¡°I know, you¡¯re angry. ¡±


    The Hei Bu¡¯s hand paused for a moment and did not say anything. They listened to him quietly.


    Lu Yuxi lowered her head. No one knew her expression, no one knew what she was thinking.


    ¡°I know, I shouldn¡¯t have broken up with you so easily, but do you have to treat me like this? I came all the way here to apologize to you, and this is what I got in return? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s emotions finally exploded, and her tears fell.


    Lu Yuxi finally roared, ¡°Hei Bu, you don¡¯t love me at all. You don¡¯t love me at all. ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t love me, why are you still with me? Why did you propose to me? Is it fun to tease me? If you want to trick me, you¡¯ve done it. ¡±


    Hei Bu let go of her hand and closed the door. Without saying a word, he came over and pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°I love you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was stunned and widened her eyes, ¡°what did you say? ¡±


    Hei Bu rarely said such things. No, almost never.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know how to face you. I didn¡¯t expect you to feel that I¡¯m cold. ¡± Hei Bu never knew that Lu Yuxi had such a weak side.


    Yes, at that time, they broke up with such an awkward ending. Now, it would be difficult for them to become intimate all of a sudden.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± It turned out that in his heart, he was also afraid to face himself.


    Lu Yuxi came out of HEI BU¡¯s arms. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s say some good news. ¡±


    ¡°Good News? ¡± Hei Bu did not understand. What good news would there be.


    ¡°I went to check on the fetus for the past two months. Look. ¡± Lu Yuxi took out the report from her bag.


    Hei Bu took it over in confusion. After looking at it for a few seconds, his entire brows furrowed. ¡°What is this? ¡±

 Chapter 589

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°This? This is the examination report? ¡±


    ¡°The report, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s eyes flashed as he asked anxiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just went for a prenatal check-up. This is the tablet the doctor gave me at that time. ¡± Lu Yuxi Thought of the baby and her smile remained on her face.


    ¡°MM. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s expression did not look very good.


    Lu Yuxi could finally see what he was thinking and laughed out loud, ¡°you can¡¯t be holding a grudge because of what I said at that time that the child was not yours, right? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± It was indeed Lu Yuxi. She could tell at once. It seemed that the little woman¡¯s intelligence could not be underestimated.


    ¡°I admit that I was wrong at that time, but I had no choice but to say those words. As for the baby, it¡¯s definitely yours. I swear. ¡± Lu Yuxi raised her hand foolishly.


    Hei Bu was amused by her silly expression. ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Do you not understand the picture? Actually, I don¡¯t understand either, but¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled and placed Hei Bu¡¯s hand on her stomach ¡­


    ¡°But the doctor said that there are two babies here. ¡±


    Hei Bu was stunned. ¡°Two? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, two. Although I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a boy or a girl, I can already tell that there are two babies. ¡±


    ¡°Two babies. ¡± Hei Bu repeated Lu Yuxi¡¯s words foolishly.


    Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you copying my words? ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just happy. ¡± Hei Bu did not know how to express his feelings. When he first knew that Lu Yuxi was pregnant, he was worried that he would not be able to protect them. But now, it seemed that.. He was still an ordinary person. When he heard that the woman he loved was pregnant, he would still be happy.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy. You still have to think of names for them. If it¡¯s a man, think of some more domineering names. If it¡¯s a woman, think of a gentler name. I, Lu Yuxi¡¯s child, how can I let the name be ugly? ¡±


    Hei Bu looked at her helplessly. Looking at her happy smile and chattering mouth, he suddenly felt that he would forget this feeling of happiness.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, these two B * Stards have caused me so much pain. They made me vomit all the time, and I couldn¡¯t eat anything. Now look, it¡¯s only been three months, and you already have such a big belly. It¡¯s really ugly. ¡± Lu Yuxi wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Hei Bu looked at her quietly.


    ¡°Tell me, if it were another month, would I have problems walking? Instead, we have to get married quickly. I don¡¯t want my baby to be born an illegitimate child. I¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi knew that at this moment, she was blissful. Having loved ones with her and a baby to accompany her, she already felt that such happiness was enough.


    After staying in England for two days, Lu Yuxi still returned to her own country. The moment she got off the plane, she was greeted with a big hug from Hei Qingqing.


    ¡°sister-in-law, thank you for being alright. If anything happens to you, I really don¡¯t know how to answer to brother. ¡± Lu Yuxi was a girl younger than her, but she was convinced and called her sister-in-law.


    ¡°Qingqing, thank you. ¡± Lu Yuxi really felt happy that they were so concerned about her.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. As long as you can be my sister-in-law in peace in half a month¡¯s time. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not understand. ¡°What? What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°My meaning is very simple. My mother has already proposed marriage to your family, and your father has agreed. ¡±

 Chapter 590

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What? ¡± Lu Yuxi was completely stunned.


    ¡°Aiya, sister-in-law, don¡¯t pretend anymore. Mom already told me, ¡± Hei Qingqing said proudly.


    ¡°What did Aunty tell you? ¡± Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. What did Aunty Nuo want to do this time?


    ¡°Mom said that you have already promised to marry your brother, so yesterday night the night before last, you went to your house to propose marriage. The elders are also happily choosing a date. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s jaw almost dropped to the ground. She was only abroad for two days. What exactly happened.


    ¡°sister-in-law, don¡¯t worry. Marry into our family. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let you suffer, I promise, ¡± Hei Qingqing said confidently.


    Lu Yuxi was really speechless,¡±¡­¡±


    Because she had been staying at home, Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t choose to go to Hei BU¡¯s home. Instead, she was sent back to the Lu family.


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re finally back. Master has been looking for you. ¡± As soon as she entered the house, mother Hu ran over.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why is Father Looking For me? ¡± At that time, she was fine about the plane. She had already told him, so why was he looking for her all of a sudden?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why master looked for you either. It¡¯s probably because of Mrs. Nuo¡¯s marriage proposal two nights ago. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi asked back, ¡°Dad didn¡¯t agree? ¡±


    That¡¯s not right. Dad had met hei bu before and said that this young man was very good. He would definitely be very successful in the future and wouldn¡¯t oppose it.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s because of Mrs. Nuo¡¯s marriage proposal. It¡¯s really¡­ ¡± mother Hu didn¡¯t know how to express it ¡­


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯ll know when you come with me. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi followed Mama Hu to the hall, feeling a little baffled. She didn¡¯t know if she hadn¡¯t seen it, but when she saw it, she was really shocked.


    It was very full. Almost all of it was filled with gift boxes and items. It could almost be piled into a room.


    Lu Yuxi randomly picked up a gift box and opened it. She was so scared that her hand trembled.


    She recognized this. She had seen it on TV in her previous life. At the auction, it was sold for ten million. If she remembered correctly, this vase was at least 400 years old and was made by a famous person That was why it could be sold for such a high price.


    Lu Yuxi then opened another gift box. Oh my God, Oh my God, it was a cup made of jade and gold. Don¡¯t underestimate this cup. This Cup was probably more than 1000 years old As early as five years ago, she had heard that it was bought by a rich man for more than 50 million yuan. She had never seen it before. So, it was here.


    The jade screen was also expensive now.


    Lu Yuxi did not dare to continue flipping. She was afraid that if she continued flipping, her heart would not be able to accept it.


    ¡°What is this for? ¡±


    ¡°This was all delivered by Madam Nuo that night. She came knocking at around 10 pm. When I saw that it was Madam Nuo, I came to the door for her. Who knew that when the door opened, a large group of people would bring this thing in one after another. They said that they wanted to propose marriage. It really scared me. ¡±


    ¡°PROPOSE MARRIAGE? ¡± It was indeed Auntie Nuo¡¯s style.


    ¡°Yes, at that time, the master thought it was a small object or something. Without looking, he laughed and agreed to the marriage and accepted the gift. Who knew that when he saw the things inside, his expression was exactly the same as yours now. ¡±


    It was no wonder. They were all valuable items. It was normal for his father not to accept them. ¡°Then father should have sent someone to send them back, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. The master asked someone to send them back. Who knew that they would be sent back before they were sent out. ¡±

 Chapter 591

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Yes, I know. Where is father? ¡±


    ¡°Master is at the company and hasn¡¯t returned yet. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. I¡¯ll go look for him now. ¡± It was just the right time to take a look at the company¡¯s recent situation.


    Not long after father recovered, he hurriedly returned to the company and imagined all the things that he did not know when the company was unconscious.


    The driver, Qi Shifu, was not around, so Lu Yuxi could only take a taxi to the company.


    Seeing that the company was now stronger than before, Lu Yuxi was very happy. Perhaps, without the obstruction of others, without Wang Maihe and Lin Yiwen¡¯s tricks, the company would not easily give up.


    It was also because after the last bankruptcy, the company underwent a major overhaul. Those parasites that were originally in the Lu Corporation, Lu Yuxi cleaned them up one by one.


    And those shareholders who left when the LU corporation was in trouble back then wanted to take back the shares they should have, but they were coldly rejected by Lu Yuxi.


    Although they rejected, how could such a person let go so easily? They immediately appealed. However, what was the use of appealing? The former Lu Corporation had already gone bankrupt, and now the Lu Corporation was a new corporation, and it was Lu Yuxi who fought hard to get it Naturally, they would not get any benefits.


    It was also because of this ¡®general cleaning¡¯ that Lu Yuxi had many opportunities to recruit talents.


    In order to recruit more talents, Lu yuxi spread her net across the talent market, the news, and even the major networks.


    It was also because of this that countless applicants were attracted. It was also because of this that the threshold of the Lu Corporation was pushed very high.


    Lu Yuxi had just reached the entrance of the company when she heard the noise.


    ¡°Let me in. I will really work very hard. Why are you only looking at your academic qualifications? Don¡¯t you want to look at other things? ¡± The man said angrily.


    The security guard blocked him outside. ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for us. You can look at the people in the queue. Which one of them doesn¡¯t have a high academic qualification? With your high school education, it¡¯s already good enough for you to be shortlisted. Don¡¯t make trouble here. ¡±


    Gu Qing said angrily, ¡°why? Why do you have to look at academic qualifications? Do all the companies and systems nowadays have to be so mechanized? Can¡¯t you be more humane? ¡±


    The security guard said calmly, ¡°the Lu Corporation is already very humane. I am also a junior high school student, but I still entered this place. You have to know that our security manager also graduated from junior high school. We can only say that some things really need to be weighed. ¡±


    Gu Qing said unwillingly, ¡°just let me in. I was sent out before I even had an interview. What right do you have to chase me out just because of my education? ¡±


    ¡°enough, chase him out. As a loser, what right do you have to want to enter the upper class of society? If you want something high-end, bring out your education. ¡± A woman walked out arrogantly.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes narrowed. She did not know this woman. Although it was true that the company was handed over to her father to manage, she would often come over when she had nothing to do. She had indeed never seen this woman before.


    Gu Qing lowered his head because of the woman¡¯s words. Yes, after he was expelled from university, he was destined to be a loser. He was not qualified enough to be accepted by others.


    ¡°wait. ¡± Lu Yuxi stopped Gu Qing who was about to leave.


    ¡°Sir, please wait a moment. ¡± This man, Lu Yuxi must be her subordinate and must be accepted into the LU corporation.

 Chapter 592

    Chapter 592: Chapter 592 shut upAuthor: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Qing was stunned. He raised his head to look at Lu Yuxi.Lu Yuxi slowly walked towards him. ¡°Sir, you said that the Lu Corporation is mechanized. Then let me ask you, with so many highly educated people, with your education level, how can you let the Lu Corporation do whatever you want? ¡±Gu Qing did not understand why Lu Yuxi would ask her such a question But he still answered, ¡°because I feel that I will beat them up. Even if my education level is not as high as theirs, but so what? At least my thinking is flexible. I have the confidence that I will not be inferior to them. ¡±The corner of Lu Yuxi¡¯s right mouth curled up. That¡¯s right, it was precisely because of this confidence.Gu Qing was the most talented person she had seen in her previous life who was the best at designing projects and was the most popular person in the company. Many companies had spent a lot of money trying to poach him.However, based on his words, ¡°when I was down and out, you guys rejected me thousands of miles away. When I became famous, why would you want to share my achievements? ¡±¡°Oh According to you, as long as everyone has confidence, they will be able to succeed, right Then let me ask you, does everyone only need confidence, regardless of age or education? Then, why do we need to study? We only need confidence,¡±Lu Yuxi questioned.¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. I¡¯m just saying, what I mean is¡­ ¡± Gu Qing did not expect to be stopped by his own words ¡­ ¡­¡°Alright, stop talking. I got it. ¡± Gu Qing lowered his head in disappointment.¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that. Do you think you¡¯re worthy of your proud confidence? ¡± Lu Yuxi laughed.Gu Qing¡¯s heart shook. He looked at her with a strange gaze. This girl actually said such words.Lu Yuxi continued, ¡°since you said that you¡¯re better than them, then fine. Prove it. If you¡¯re really as good as you say you are, our Lu Corporation will make an exception and accept you. ¡±The reason why Lu Yuxi did not directly accept him was firstly because it would only make people think that he was using a backdoor. Secondly, if he was directly recruited, it would only hurt his strong self-esteem.¡°What? ¡± Gu Qing was stunned and asked in confusion.¡°wait a minute, who are you? What right do you have to make decisions? ¡± Xu Yanqing said arrogantly.Lu Yuxi ignored her Instead, she continued, ¡°If I had known earlier, the Lu Corporation started off with a hotel. Some time ago, the Lu Corporation also went bankrupt because of the hotel and restaurant incident. The current Lu Corporation is not the former Lu Corporation. Then let me ask you, how do you design a plan that fits the current trend of the hotel? ¡±Although Lu Yuxi knew some of the plans that she had designed very well in her previous life, no matter how good they were, they would eventually be used up. She had to consider the future of the Lu Corporation.¡°Yo, looks like you still know something about the Lu Corporation. Looks like you have memorized everything about the Lu Corporation before you apply, ¡± Xu Yanqing said mockingly.¡°Shut up. ¡± Lu Yuxi looked coldly at the noisy and rude woman.¡°What kind of attitude is that? Do you know who you are talking to? ¡±¡°What are you trying to express? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked over unhappily.¡°A person like you can tell at a glance that you¡¯re a country bumpkin. Do you know what kind of place this is? If you¡¯re here to apply for a job, then let me tell you, a person like you won¡¯t be accepted, ¡± Xu Yanqing said sarcastically.¡°Men, please escort these two people out. ¡± She said the word ¡°please¡± very loudly, as if she was talking about her rights.

 Chapter 593

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The security guards naturally ran over when they heard that. However, when they saw Lu Yuxi, they were all stunned.


    ¡°Miss Lu, why are you here? ¡± The Security Guard was stunned.


    Lu Yuxi frowned coldly and asked, ¡°who is this? Why are you so rude? ¡±


    ¡°This is the manager of the Arts Department who was recruited last week. ¡±


    Xu Yanqing did not expect Lu Yuxi to be the eldest daughter of the Lu Corporation. However, after a moment of surprise, she laughed out loud.


    ¡°Miss Lu, although you are Miss Lu, director Lu seemed to have said that this is not a place for you to show off. ¡± How about the eldest daughter of the Lu Corporation? Here, she was the manager of the department while she was just a young lady.. She was just a young lady who relied on her father. She would not be afraid of her.


    ¡°You guys go down. ¡± With Lu Yuxi here, the security guards naturally did not dare to make a move against her. Thinking back, when they came in, it was when she was still in office.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± The security guards said in unison.


    ¡°Wait a moment, why are you all listening to her? Have you all forgotten what the chairman said? No matter if it is the family of any high-ranking official, as long as she does not have any position, there is no reason to listen to her, ¡± Xu Yanqing said angrily She did not expect the security guard to not listen to her.


    ¡°Manager Xu, I feel that you just came in. Do you want to see the Lu Corporation¡¯s behind-the-scenes story before you speak? ¡± The security guard kindly reminded her.


    ¡°When I first came in, I relied on my own ability to come in. It was also because of my ability that I got this position. She is only the daughter of the Lu Corporation. No one has any position, so why should she order others around? ¡±XuuYanqingg was not convinced and started to argue withLuuYuxii.


    The security guard shook his head helplessly. Sigh, he had already reminded her that he had no control over what would happen next.


    ¡°Miss Xu, although I am only a small security guard, I really think that you are too arrogant. If you do this, it will really be very easy for you to lose your job. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, this is not your place to lecture me. Ask them to leave. If the chairman blames them, I will take responsibility. ¡± At that time, the chairman repeatedly emphasized that the most important thing in the Lu Corporation was the management system, as well as the hierarchy system If he chased her out now, all he had to do was to explain that he had done so because of the company¡¯s system.


    A young and hot-blooded security guard who looked like a newcomer walked over from the side. When he saw such an attractive woman like Xu Yanqing, he urged the two security guards, ¡°go on, chase her out. ¡±


    It was very satisfying to hear that he had actually chased out the young miss of the Lu Corporation. Just thinking about it made him excited.


    ¡°Young Man, take it easy. ¡± Before the two security guards could finish speaking, the young security guard walked up and wanted to make a move on Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi was very angry. ¡°Try touching me. ¡±


    This voice was very domineering and completely scared the others. However, the more Lu Yuxi acted like this, the more Xu Yanqing wanted to chase her out.


    ¡°Is this a place where you can behave atrociously? Get her out of here. ¡±


    The new security guard wanted to make a move, but was stopped by the two old security guards. ¡°Stop It. Chairman, you dare to chase her out? You don¡¯t want to stay here anymore, do you? ¡±


    ¡°Two big brothers, get out of the way. I¡¯m also following orders. Don¡¯t make things difficult for me, okay? ¡± The new security guard said without caring about anything in order to show off his dominance in front of Xu Yanqing.


    Xu Yanqing¡¯s mocking voice became even louder. ¡°Haha, chairman, are you kidding me? ¡±

 Chapter 594

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi frowned. This woman was really annoying.


    ¡°Are you old fools? The chairman just finished a meeting with us this morning. You call this the chairman? What a joke. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi hated people who looked down on others the most. She always felt that their existence would hurt others.


    ¡°The system I designed was only destroyed to this extent because of people like you. ¡±


    ¡°Miss, the chairman is discussing business now. Do you want me to call him for you so that he can see how his daughter wants to curse him to death? ¡± Xu Yanqing¡¯s sarcasm escalated.


    A miss who was only in name but not in reality still had a long way to go before she could become her leader. Did she really think that she would be afraid of her She had graduated from a prestigious school and her results were among the best. If Xinyi Lu Corporation was not the biggest company in the city, she would not have chosen to waste her time here. Yang Corporation.. If she wanted to enter the Wen corporation, it would be as easy as flipping her hand.


    ¡°You can go to the finance department to collect your salary for this month, ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a cold smile.


    ¡°What right do you have to say that? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi sneered, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that ever since I, Lu Yuxi, saved the Lu Corporation for so long, I never thought that one day my employees would talk like this. It seems that my management is too lax. ¡±


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s really too noisy here. Why don¡¯t we talk in my office? ¡± Lu Yuxi invited Gu Qing.


    Gu Qing hesitated for a moment, but still chose to follow Lu Yuxi.


    He didn¡¯t know why, even though he was ridiculed by this woman, he could still maintain a calm attitude. In his opinion, she was definitely not just a pretty girl.


    Seeing Lu Yuxi bring the man into the company, Xu Yanqing angrily wanted to stop her, but was stopped by the security.


    ¡°Manager Xu, let me tell you the truth. Miss Lu is not what you think. Some time ago, the news of the LU corporation¡¯s bankruptcy spread like wildfire. You should have heard about it. However, have you heard about the Lu Corporation¡¯s daughter, Lu Yuxi? She used her own abilities to pull the LU corporation back to the right track. ¡±


    Another security guard continued, ¡°manager Xu, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to listen to you, but compared to Miss Lu, we really have to listen to her. ¡±


    ¡°In other words, although the current chairman is Chairman Lu Zhengming, chairman Lu Zhengming is the vice-chairman, and Miss Lu Yuxi is the boss of the company. Before you came in, Chairman Lu Zhengming said that although he managed to create the Lu group¡¯s brand name, the Lu group¡¯s brand had changed after the previous bankruptcy. He can be the chairman, but the prerequisite is that Miss Lu must also be the chairman. This way, he will feel that this is something his daughter took back, and his daughter is her pride. ¡±


    When the new security guard heard this, he already felt his legs go weak. Why did he have to stand up for himself just now.


    ¡°Although Miss Lu doesn¡¯t want to compete with her father for the position, but since the chairman has already said so, she can only agree. This is also the reason why Miss Lu came over to visit two or three days in a row. Because Miss Lu didn¡¯t come over these past few days, that¡¯s why you guys misunderstood. ¡±


    After Xu Yanqing heard this, she staggered a little. She didn¡¯t expect that this would actually be the case. In other words, she was really fired by her?


    HMPH, so what if she was fired? She could not find a company to stay in. Although it was not as big as the Lu Corporation, gold would shine wherever it went.

 Chapter 595

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi brought Gu Qing to her office.


    Looking at the big words at the door, Gu Qing was shocked. Chairman¡¯s office.


    ¡°take a seat. ¡± Lu Yuxi Sat opposite the door and pointed to the opposite seat.


    Gu Qing looked at the surrounding environment and hesitated for a moment, but still chose to sit down.


    ¡°Sir, what I said just now, I wonder if you can use the most reasonable plan to make the hotel popular? ¡±LuuYuxii placed her hands on the table and asked expectantly.


    Gu Qing did not waste any time and said directly, ¡°nowadays, most people like to travel and so on. It¡¯s just like this. Not only does the hotel environment have to be suitable, but the hotel bed has to be soft and comfortable, making them feel that the hotel bed is more comfortable than the one at home¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Good, very good. What a good plan to make them a family. ¡± It was indeed a method. As expected of the strongest plan master in his previous life. This plan would definitely be the final plan of the LU corporation for the next quarter.


    Hearing Lu Yuxi¡¯s approval, Gu Qing was very happy. At least, no one would say that he was daydreaming.


    ¡°Sir, I wonder if you are interested in becoming an employee of our Lu Corporation? ¡± As he said that, he handed over the contract beside the computer.


    Lu Yuxi knew that although this kind of talent was not famous now, he would definitely not disappoint the Lu Corporation in the future.


    ¡°become an employee of the Lu Corporation? ¡± Gu Qing repeated Lu Yuxi¡¯s words in surprise.


    ¡°although you will not be given a very high position when you first enter the company, I believe in you. With your ability, you have the ability to sit on a higher throne. ¡±


    Gu Qing¡¯s heart shook. How long had it been? After his mother passed away, everyone said that he was a disappointing person. In the eyes of others, he was a poor person. In the eyes of his teachers and classmates, he was a poor student, a person who only knew how to fantasize.


    No one had ever stood by her side to support him. Gu Qing had never thought that one day, he would be able to hear others support him so effectively.


    This girl clearly looked like she was only 19. She looked like she was 20 years old. Why didn¡¯t she look like she was childish like her peers? Instead, it was replaced by her innate wisdom.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± These resolute words made her achievements in the future.


    Lu Yuxi smiled and handed the pen over. ¡°sign him, and you will become an official employee of the Lu Corporation. ¡±


    Many years later, when he was successful and famous, he would often smile and say to the media, ¡°many years ago, a girl smiled and gave me a chance, and I still have confidence. ¡°.


    After signing the co-tenancy, Lu Yuxi kept it well and instructed Secretary Liu to take him to familiarize with the environment. Then, she went to Lu Zhengming¡¯s office.


    ¡°KNOCK KNOCK¡­ ¡±


    ¡°please come in. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi stuck her head in. ¡°Dad, you were looking for me? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯re back? ¡± When he heard about the plane crash, his heart stopped for a few seconds. At that time, it was as if the world had become quiet. He could feel the sound of his heart being torn apart.


    ¡°Yes, when I went home, I heard from mother Hu that you had something to look for me, so I came to look for you. ¡± Lu Yuxi sat down unceremoniously on a chair at the side.


    ¡°You could have waited for me to go back. You didn¡¯t have to come all the way here. ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re already here. What¡¯s the point of saying all this? If I hadn¡¯t come, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to recruit such a good employee. ¡± Lu Yuxi picked up the document and started flipping through it in boredom.


    Lu Zhengming stopped what he was doing and said, ¡°yes, I heard from Secretary Liu just now that you¡¯ve recruited a person with a very low educational level? ¡±

 Chapter 596

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Although he knew that his current education level was not considered low, it was still better for the Lu Corporation to use a higher education level.


    Lu Yuxi pursed her lips. ¡°Dad, what era is it now? Why do we still need to look at education level? What I like is his talent. So what if he doesn¡¯t have an education level? As long as he is outstanding enough, our Lu Corporation welcomes him at any time. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not looking at his education level, but I really don¡¯t understand why you would hire him. What do you like about her? What made you hire him without hesitation? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi turned on the recording on her phone and played Gu Qing¡¯s words again.


    Lu Zhengming nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s indeed a good idea. From my point of view, as long as it¡¯s written, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to use this for the next quarter¡¯s table. ¡±


    Sure enough, Xiao Xi¡¯s thoughts could not be questioned, and her judgment of people was very good.


    ¡°Dad, we¡¯re father and daughter, we¡¯re both thinking the same thing. ¡±


    Seeing that they were almost done chatting, Lu Yuxi finally brought up the main topic. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re looking for me for the Betrothal gift, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, indeed. I believe you saw those things just now. There are too many expensive things, I really don¡¯t dare to accept them. Xiao Xi, I know you found someone who loves you. Hei Bu is a good person. I don¡¯t object to your marriage, but isn¡¯t Madam Nuo¡¯s Betrothal gift too luxurious? ¡±


    ¡°Father, although there are many expensive antiques as gifts, but I know Auntie Nuo, she will never take them back. ¡± Auntie Nuo was just like Hei Bu, stubborn.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, I think Madam Nuo doesn¡¯t really want me to marry her. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was shocked by Lu Zhengming. ¡°Father, why do you think so? Auntie Nuo isn¡¯t the kind of person who would play tricks on others. ¡±


    Lu Zhengming took out the things in his notebook. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see this. Madam Nuo gave it to me. ¡±


    ¡°A check? ¡± Lu Yuxi turned the front.


    ¡°Father, isn¡¯t it just four million? It¡¯s fine. Maybe Auntie Nuo wants us to prepare some as well. As long as the betrothal gifts are returned, it will be fine. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, look carefully before you say anything. ¡± Lu Zhengming pointed at the zero at the back.


    ¡°One zero, two, three, four¡­ four billion, four billion. ¡± Lu Yuxi was a little shocked. What was Auntie Nuo doing? Why was she spending so much money.


    Although Lu Yuxi had been reborn twice and the assets of the Lu Corporation were more than this, she had never really taken so much money.


    ¡°This was given to me by Madam Nuo. I said I didn¡¯t want any subordinates, but she insisted on not taking it back. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand what you mean, father. I¡¯ll take it back to her now. ¡± If she really wanted to marry Hei Bu, she really couldn¡¯t take it. This was equivalent to buying her out.


    After leaving her father¡¯s office, Lu Yuxi had just taken the elevator to the first floor when she bumped into Xu Yanqing.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Chairman Lu? ¡± Xu Yanqing was about to leave with her things when she unexpectedly saw Lu Yuxi who was also about to leave.


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t want to waste time on such a person. ¡°Excuse me. ¡±


    ¡°Chairman Lu, aren¡¯t you underestimating others? Do you think that I, Xu Yanqing, can¡¯t find a place to stay? Let me tell you, there are many places where I, Xu Yanqing, can stay. There¡¯s no need to stay in this lousy place. ¡±

 Chapter 597

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi stopped in her tracks. ¡°Firstly, I just don¡¯t want to waste my time with you. Secondly, you¡¯re in my way, that¡¯s why I said this. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu Yuxi, if the investigation is correct, you don¡¯t seem to be married yet. However, with your belly, it¡¯s hard to not tell that you¡¯re pregnant, right? ¡± Xu Yanqing put down her things and placed her hands on her chest.


    ¡°Does this have anything to do with you? ¡± Lu Yuxi did not want to bother with this person, but she was suddenly entangled.


    ¡°Yes, it has nothing to do with you. But, if the Paparazzi knew that the chairman of the Lu Corporation, Miss Lu Yuxi, was pregnant out of wedlock, I wonder what they would say. I¡¯m really curious, ¡± Xu Yanqing said Without a doubt, she was not trying to say that Lu Yuxi was shameless.


    ¡°It¡¯s my business to be told by anyone. It doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you either. ¡±


    After saying that, Lu Yuxi did not bother with her anymore. Since she did not move aside, she walked past her.


    But who knew that Lu Yuxi was suddenly careless. Xu Yanqing grabbed her bag and with a strong pull, she was pulled to the ground.


    Lu Yuxi did not expect the floor to be so slippery. She lost her balance and fell to the ground. Fortunately, her defense was fast, so she was not hurt. The baby in her stomach was also fine.


    ¡°Aiya, Miss Lu, why are you so careless? How did you fall? ¡± Xu Yanqing pushed Lu yuxi down and spoke loudly, trying to attract attention.


    The kind people around quickly came over to help Lu Yuxi Up. Lu Yuxi used the kind people¡¯s strength to hold her stomach and supported herself with difficulty. ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you. ¡±


    The kind-hearted people were still worried. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re really fine? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine, don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    This woman was really bad. She pushed her in front of so many people and wanted to make a fool out of her. She was really scheming. Since she did not let her feel comfortable, then she did not need to give her face.


    Lu Yuxi let go of the kind-hearted people¡¯s hands and slowly walked to her side. ¡°I saw that you were so bold to offend me. It seems that after leaving the Lu Corporation, you have a better place, right? ¡±


    Xu Yanqing sneered. ¡°Of course. Your Lu Corporation is very large, but you must not forget that this world is not a place where you can dominate. The large multinational corporations of the Black Corporation are stronger than you. For a talent like me, Xu Yanqing, who has such a high degree of education, I am not afraid that I will not be able to enter. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi sneered. ¡°Is that so? The Black Corporation is not a place where you can enter just because you want to. It seems that you have a backer. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. I, Xu Yanqing, naturally have a 100% chance of entering. There is no need for you to worry. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s great. If that¡¯s the case, I believe we¡¯ll be able to meet soon. ¡±


    As he spoke, his gaze hardened. ¡°security, chase this person out. The Lu Corporation doesn¡¯t want such trash to be present. ¡±


    The security quickly arrived beside Xu Yanqing. ¡°Miss Xu, please leave. ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, don¡¯t go too far. ¡± How dare you embarrass her in front of so many people. Just you wait, I won¡¯t let you go.


    ¡°Go too far? Thank you for your praise. To a person like you, I have no reason to harm my eyes. ¡®invite¡¯ her out. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi had seen many women like this. How could she not be able to deal with her?


    As for the HEI group that she mentioned, there were no other companies in the city other than the company of the Hei Bu. She could help the Hei bu find out who let her use the backdoor.

 Chapter 598

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After leaving the company to deal with the bored people, Lu Yuxi went directly to the Hei family.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯re here? ¡± Nuo Rouye said enthusiastically.


    ¡°Yes, Auntie Nuo, I came to look for you for something. ¡±


    ¡°What is it? Come, sit down and talk. ¡± Nuo Rouye patted the seat next to her.


    Lu Yuxi did not stand on ceremony and directly sat next to her. ¡°Auntie, do you like me very much? ¡±


    Nuo Rouye smiled happily and pulled Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand and said warmly, ¡°of course I like you. You¡¯re the most suitable person for the Hei Bu. No one is more suitable than you. Moreover, you¡¯re very smart and know how to advance and retreat. You¡¯re qualified to be the daughter-in-law of the Hei family. ¡±


    ¡°Aunty Nuo, I am very grateful that you like you so much. However, regarding the betrothal gifts¡­ ¡± Lu yuxi paused. She wanted to let her come out, but it was a pity ¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it not enough? If it is not enough, just tell me. I will ask the Hei Bu to give you more. How can our HEI BU family marry a daughter-in-law casually? ¡± Nuo Rouye wanted to take out her phone after she finished speaking.


    ¡°Aunty Nuo, don¡¯t be rash. That is not what I meant. I came here this time to return the money to you. Also, the betrothal gifts are too expensive. I will get someone to send it back. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi. ¡± Nuo rouye suddenly became serious because of Lu Yuxi¡¯s words.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Aunty Nuo? ¡± Lu Yuxi was really afraid that she would accidentally make her unhappy.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, is it true that you want to marry Hei Bu? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not understand why she would say that, ¡°yes, it¡¯s true. Aunty, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°If you really agree to marry Hei Bu, you will be a member of our hei family in the future. In the future, the Lu family will be our in-laws. What¡¯s wrong with giving some betrothal gifts now? We will be a family in the future. Why do you care about these things? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was stunned. She did not expect Nuo Rouye to play the emotional card.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you are a smart person. You also know that our hei bu family is not an ordinary family. Since we have given something away, how can we take it back? This is completely breaking the rules of Hei Bu. Xiao Xi, do you want Hei Bu to be kicked out of Hei Bu? ¡°Nuo Rouye¡¯s expression was extremely serious Even Lu Yuxi was not used to it.


    Lu Yuxi quickly explained, ¡°No, aunt Nuo, you misunderstood me. How could I let HEI BU be kicked out of Hei Bu? I definitely don¡¯t think so. ¡±


    ¡°since you don¡¯t think so, then accept it. Don¡¯t let the Hei family lose face. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi heard what Nuo Rouye said and it made sense. After all, the Hei family was not an ordinary family. If the betrothal gifts they gave were returned, those who did not know would think that they had been annulled. Such a thing was very embarrassing.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. Aunty Nuo, I will let father accept it. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    Hearing what Lu Yuxi said, Nuo Rouye secretly revealed a victorious expression. It was still too early for her youngest daughter-in-law to preach to her.


    ¡°By the way, Auntie Nuo, where did HEI BU go? Where did HEI BU go? Isn¡¯t he at home? His phone number is not in the service area. ¡± Lu Yuxi looked around in confusion.


    ¡°Hei bu has something to do and is not in the country. Why? Do you miss him? ¡± Nuo rouye said with a smile


    Lu Yuxi was shy for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Auntie, you¡¯re too much. Am I looking for him for something? ¡±


    ¡°What is it? Can an old woman like me know? ¡± Nuo Rouye was now very curious about the two of them


    ¡°Aunt Nuo, you are not old at all. You are very young. ¡±

 Chapter 599

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    No matter how strong a woman was, Nuo Rouye was still a woman. After being praised by Lu Yuxi, she laughed, ¡°only your small mouth can talk. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi laughed foolishly, ¡°No, aunt Nuo, you¡¯re really very young. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was indeed not bragging. Although Nuo Rouye was indeed that old, perhaps due to her good maintenance, her skin looked smooth and fair.


    Nuo rouye laughed evilly, ¡°alright, don¡¯t change the topic. Since we¡¯re ready to become a family, can you tell me why you¡¯re looking for Hei Bu? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Aunty Nuo. Hei Bu and I decided to get married in a hurry. Other Than Dad, the rest of our relatives don¡¯t seem to know about it. Although they will still know about the wedding post, I think I should bring hei bu to meet GRANDPA. ¡±


    After the previous time, GRANDPA, grandma, and everyone else were so concerned about her. She had already decided to get married, so how could she not tell them.


    Nuo rouye nodded. ¡°mm, that¡¯s right. How could I forget about this? You¡¯ve met everyone in Hei Bu, but hei bu doesn¡¯t seem to know about your GRANDPA. We should visit them before the wedding. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, my grandparents are very good to me. Although my mother passed away many years ago, they still feel very sad when they think about it. As my mother¡¯s only daughter, they seem to have placed all their hopes on me. I might give them a surprise when I get married. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye really liked this daughter-in-law more and more. She was really sensible and didn¡¯t embarrass them at all. ¡°Yes, Xiao Xi, although you haven¡¯t married yet, you should still have the proper etiquette. I¡¯ll ask someone to send some gifts. How about this¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi held Nuo Rouye¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Aunty Nuo, although it is true that you are bringing Hei Bu, I think you should go too. It will also let GRANDPA and grandma know if you have married well. As for the top grade, you can bring it with you. ¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that? It¡¯s settled then. You and HEI BU will go first. We will go later and pick some gifts to bring. ¡±


    ¡°Aunty Nuo, the top grade will be enough. Don¡¯t bring such expensive things. ¡± Lu Yuxi was really afraid that Aunty nuo would prepare such expensive things.


    Nuo Rouye mischievously blinked. ¡°Alright, Xiao Xi, I know what to do. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call you before I contact Hei Bu. ¡±


    Just like that, the matter of going to her grandfather¡¯s house was decided.


    Nuo Rouye knew that Lu Yuxi was here by taxi, so she sent someone to send Lu Yuxi back. Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t want to go back so quickly, so she walked around.


    ¡°Miss, Miss, please wait a moment. ¡± Suddenly, a voice stopped Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi turned around in confusion. ¡°You called for me? ¡±


    The person who called out to her was a girl about her age, and she looked very familiar.


    The person nodded and handed Lu Yuxi a pure silver clip. ¡°Yes, I was calling for you. This is your little clip. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked down and saw that the entire silver clip was engraved with L and O¡¯s English. Lu Yuxi recognized it immediately. This was indeed hers, and it was a gift from Ou Qi.


    Although it was not an expensive item, it was very important to her. She had said that she could not find it, but it turned out that she had lost it. However, how could it be with her.

 Chapter 600

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi took it in puzzlement. ¡°Why do you have this? ¡±


    The man smiled and said, ¡°have you forgotten me? A few months ago, it was raining heavily at the entrance of the hospital. You said that you wanted to find a friend, so I drove you to the park. Don¡¯t you remember? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi suddenly realized why she looked so familiar. It was that girl. ¡°It¡¯s you. Thank you so much. ¡±


    The man smiled and said, ¡°what thank you? You¡¯re too kind. It was nothing. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s your name? In order to thank you, how about you treat me to a meal? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked with a smile.


    ¡°You can call me Xiao Ru. You can just call me Xiao Ru. As for you wanting to treat me to a meal for such a small matter, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. It just so happens that I¡¯m hungry, ¡± Xiao Ru said bluntly.


    ¡°okay, let¡¯s go. How about that restaurant? It tastes pretty good. ¡± Lu Yuxi pointed at the restaurant opposite her.


    Xiao ru shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections. I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡±


    Although Xiao ru looked carefree, she was still a good person.


    ¡°Miss Lu. ¡±


    ¡°Call Me Xiao Xi. It¡¯s more intimate. ¡±


    Xiao ru smiled. ¡°Xiao Xi, can I be friends with you? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was stunned for a moment, then she smiled. ¡°Of course, why not? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was not the kind of person who was cold and did not like to make friends. On the contrary, she liked to make friends.


    Just like that, Lu Yu and Xiao ru suddenly became friends.


    However, Lu Yuxi did not know¡­ ¡­


    Not long after separating from Xiao Ru, HEI BU called.


    Lu Yuxi carefully picked up the phone. ¡°Hello. ¡±


    ¡°You called me? ¡± A cool voice came from the other end of the phone. From the voice, one could still tell that he had a poker face.


    ¡°Yes, because I called you for something, why did you only call me back now? Is there something? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked.


    ¡°Yes, the company has the right to act as an agent in the United States and China. I went to the United States to sign the contract, so I did not receive a call. Is there something? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. This Friday night, I wonder if you¡¯re free? ¡±


    ¡°No, ¡± HEI BU replied coldly.


    Lu Yuxi pouted sadly. Seriously, it was like this again.


    A voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°I know about going to your grandfather¡¯s place. I¡¯m not free on Friday, but I can hand the matter over to Ling Hu. ¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Yuxi suddenly laughed. She knew that he would not reject her.


    Lu Yuxi would never think that her decision to marry her was so correct. She would never think that in the future, when her child asked, she would always laugh happily.


    Friday arrived very quickly. Early in the morning, the Hei Bu arrived at the Lu family home.


    Perhaps because pregnant women preferred to sleep, Lu Yuxi did not wake up so early.


    The Hei Bu rang the doorbell.


    The busy servant finally found the time to come to the door for the Hei Bu. ¡°May I ask who you are? ¡±


    The Hei Bu actually did not know how to answer her question. ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone. ¡±


    The Servant had never seen the Hei bu before, so she asked very carefully, ¡°looking for someone? Who are you looking for? ¡±


    Hei Bu Coldly said a name, ¡°Lu Yuxi. ¡±


    Looking at the man in front of her, the servant was so scared that her words trembled, ¡°you, why are you looking for Miss? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know. ¡± Hei Bu did not want to talk to her, so his indifferent words scared the servant and she quickly ran away.

 Chapter 601

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°wait a minute, I, I¡¯ll go ask someone else. ¡± The Servant wanted to close the door, but Lu Zhengming, who had woken up early, saw him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who is it? ¡±


    The Servant seemed to be grasping at straws, ¡°master, this gentleman said he¡¯s here to look for Miss. ¡±


    Lu Zhengming glanced at the door, ¡°he¡¯s your miss¡¯s future husband, let him come over. ¡±


    ¡°husband? ¡± The Servant hid his head behind the door. Oh God, Miss¡¯s future husband was so scary.


    ¡°Hello. ¡± Because he had not officially married Lu Yuxi, he did not know how to address her.


    ¡°Hei Bu, why are you here so early? Xiao Xi has not woken up yet. I have to go out now. Why don¡¯t you go up and call her? ¡± After saying that, he took his suit and left, leaving the stunned hei bu behind.


    Hei Bu glanced at the things around him and casually found a servant to ask, ¡°where is your miss¡¯s room? ¡±


    ¡°Miss¡¯s room is on the second floor. The Room at the innermost is it. ¡± Xiao Cui was bigger and was not scared by HEI BU¡¯s icy face.


    Hei Bu followed the servant¡¯s instructions and walked to the second floor. He gently pushed open the door.


    The morning sun shone into Lu Yuxi¡¯s room, and the pure white curtains gently fluttered in the breeze.


    In such a beautiful scene, he had thought that there would be a sleeping princess waiting for the prince to kiss her, but who knew¡­


    Lu Yuxi was sleeping with her head tilted to the side, from the head of the bed to the end of the bed, and there were two gray pillows between her thighs¡­


    Hei Bu was really impressed by her. Even such a dignified-looking girl could sleep like this.


    Hei Bu slowly approached her, lifted her up with one hand and placed her on the pillow by the head of the bed. He carefully covered her with the blanket while he sat on her desk, waiting for her to wake up.


    Due to boredom, HEI BU picked up a notebook that looked like a notebook and started reading it.


    When he saw that the cover read ¡®Lu Yuxi¡¯s mood notes¡¯ , Hei Bu put it down.


    However, perhaps because he wanted to know her mood, he picked it up again. He knew that it was impolite to her, but she wouldn¡¯t blame him, right.


    05th month, 6th day


    Today, when he found out that he was pregnant, for some reason, he felt a sense of happiness. Perhaps it was because he had met the person he loved the most, and it was the symbol of happiness¡­


    05th month, 8th day


    During the period of being hospitalized, I was extremely bored. This damned fellow from the Hei Bu actually made Hei Qingqing look at me and not allow me to leave¡­


    When he saw this, the corners of Hei Bu¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He meaningfully looked at the little woman who was sleeping soundly. It seemed that this little woman had a lot of opinions about him. Shouldn¡¯t he teach her a lesson.


    05th month, 16th day


    After waiting for so long, how long did HEI BU propose to me? I didn¡¯t expect that this blockhead would have such a romantic moment. There were roses all over the floor. Even a woman would be moved by him. However, I, I did break up with him.. I didn¡¯t know if I was doing the right thing. I didn¡¯t know if I would regret it. Whenever I thought about how sad he would be, my tears would flow endlessly.


    The more he looked at the back, the deeper hei BU¡¯s frown deepened. This was her daily life. He didn¡¯t expect that her breaking up with him would be so painful. When HEI BU looked at the back, which was now, his expression slowly sank.


    July 6th


    Today, I went for a prenatal check-up. I was in a perturbed mood. I was so scared. I was really scared. I was really scared that the baby in my stomach would be deformed¡­

 Chapter 602

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing the word ¡°abnormal¡± , Hei bu was shocked and continued to read.


    Yin Airuo is such an unreasonable woman. If anything goes wrong with the child in my stomach, I will definitely not let her go. Because of her, I broke up with HEI BU. God knows how much I miss him now.


    Fortunately, the results of the examination were normal. The baby is fine and very healthy. The doctor said that I was too lucky to save myself¡­ ¡­


    Seeing this, Hei Bu could almost feel his own painful voice. He did not expect that the Medicine Yin Airuo gave her had side effects, causing him to break up with her. Who knew how much pain he was in during that period of time.


    Hei Bu stood up and walked gently to Lu Yuxi. He slowly squatted down at the side.


    Looking at her cute sleeping face and thinking of the suffering she had suffered during those days, Hei Bu¡¯s heart ached and gently kissed her forehead.


    Perhaps Lu yuxi felt that her forehead was wet and slowly opened her eyes. When she saw Hei Bu¡¯s face magnified beside her, she was shocked.


    ¡°Hei Bu? Why are you here? ¡± Lu Yuxi suddenly sat up and rubbed her sleepy eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to look for you. Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to your grandfather¡¯s house? ¡± Hei Bu did not show his emotions and gently tucked her hair behind her ear.


    ¡°What time is it? Recently, I might be pregnant, so I¡¯ve been in a daze. I¡¯ve always wanted to sleep. ¡± Lu Yuxi stretched lazily.


    ¡°It¡¯s already 9:30. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to get up? ¡± Hei Bu showed her the watch on his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ll go wash up now. It¡¯ll be done soon. Wait for me. ¡± Lu Yuxi propped herself up in a daze.


    Seeing that she was so carefree and never showed her feelings, Hei Bu¡¯s heart ached.


    In less than a moment, Lu Yuxi had already tidied herself up and happily held onto hei BU¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to see your future grandfather. ¡±


    Seeing that she was always joking and did not have the shadow of the pain from before, Hei Bu was relieved.


    Walking downstairs, Lu Yuxi did not plan to leave immediately.


    Instead, she clapped her hands, ¡°everyone, put down what you¡¯re doing and focus for a while. ¡±


    Hearing Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, the servants who had been busy all morning stopped and quickly ran in front of Lu Yuxi. Even everyone in the kitchen was gathered together. Mother Hu rushed over when she heard the news.


    ¡°Miss, what happened? ¡±


    ¡°nothing, I just wanted to tell you some good news, ¡± Lu Yuxi said happily.


    ¡°Good News? What good news? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t hear any good news. Is it really like what Xiao Cui said, that you can earn two yuan more every day? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s words made everyone whisper to each other.


    ¡°Calm down first. Let¡¯s listen to miss finish her words first. ¡± Mother Hu maintained order for a while.


    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°hearing you say that, do you really want to earn two yuan more every day? ¡±


    The servants quickly replied, ¡°No, Miss, don¡¯t mind it. We¡¯re just talking. We¡¯re not really asking you to increase your salary. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled happily. She knew that these servants of the Lu family were never greedy. Adding two yuan more every day made them so happy. Since that was the case, why didn¡¯t she satisfy them.


    ¡°Alright, since everyone wants to add two yuan so much, I have decided that from now on, no one will add 50 yuan more every day. ¡±

 Chapter 603

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Everyone immediately fell silent¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Oh¡­ good. ¡±


    ¡°Wow, really? I already think it¡¯s pretty good to add two yuan, but I actually added 50 yuan, Oh my God. ¡±


    ¡°Long live the young miss¡­ ¡± everyone cheered because of Lu Yuxi¡¯s words ¡­


    Lu Yuxi felt that this could not compensate them much. When the Lu Corporation went bankrupt, the outside world was burdened with loads, so poor that they could not even afford to pay them. However, they still said, ¡°wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, then leave¡­ ¡± We believe that the LU corporation would not collapse so easily.


    They were very good. They took care of each other every day. Even though they were not family, they were more like family.


    Although it was not much, she would continue to work hard to make them better.


    ¡°Alright, stop being so naive. This is not the only happy event I want to say. ¡±


    Everyone was puzzled. What other important event could miss have to announce?


    ¡°I, Lu Yuxi, am getting married. I especially wanted to tell you guys, ¡± Lu Yuxi announced with a smile.


    Lu Yuxi thought that she would see the smiles on everyone¡¯s faces, but she was wrong. She saw more people whispering to each other.


    Lu Yuxi wanted to know what everyone was feeling, but she realized that everyone was not very happy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t this a good thing? Aren¡¯t you all happy for me? ¡±


    ¡°Miss, we should be happy that you¡¯re getting married, but after you get married, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll rarely see you here again. ¡± While everyone was happy, they were also a little disappointed.


    Although the miss was from a rich family, she was not delicate at all. She would think of many things for them. Sometimes, when something happened at home and there was no money, the miss would be very willing to help them give money Where could they find such a miss.


    Lu Yuxi suddenly realized and was amused by their naivety. ¡°So that¡¯s why you¡¯re unhappy. Even if I get married, I¡¯ll still come back. It¡¯s not like I won¡¯t come back. ¡±


    Hearing Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, everyone finally relaxed and smiled.


    ¡°Alright, you guys can leave too. I still have things to do. ¡±


    As soon as Lu Yuxi said this, everyone returned to their original positions as if they had been trained.


    Lu Yuxi held onto hei BU¡¯s hand again. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    From the Lu residence, they were still some distance away from the Xue residence. Lu Yuxi looked out of the window quietly, letting her blow on the open window.


    ¡°Hei Bu, are you really going to marry me? ¡± Lu Yuxi had asked this question countless times.


    Hei Bu held onto the steering wheel and did not look at her. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Hearing the answer she wanted, Lu Yuxi did not speak again.


    The car slowly drove into the Xue family¡¯s courtyard. Perhaps because they knew the reason for their arrival in advance, the courtyard was open.


    Before they reached the garage, they already saw Xue Yiyi¡¯s shadow.


    Lu Yuxi asked Hei bu to stop the car and walked out herself. ¡°Auntie, why are you out? ¡±


    Xue Yiyi said with a smile, ¡°your grandmother said that you¡¯re bringing your boyfriend back. She asked me to welcome him. ¡±


    Hei Bu, who had parked his car, also got out of the car.


    ¡°I see, have you been waiting here for a long time? Oh right, I forgot to introduce you. This is my mother¡¯s sister, my aunt, and this is Hei Bu. ¡± Lu Yuxi introduced each other.


    ¡°Hello. ¡± Hei Bu greeted politely.


    Seeing Hei Bu, Xue Yiyi smiled even more happily, ¡°Xiao Xi, you have good taste. Look at this young man, he¡¯s tall and handsome, and he¡¯s so polite. Not Bad, I like him. ¡±

 Chapter 604

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°thank you for your praise, Aunty. ¡± Hei Bu smiled strangely and tactfully called her aunty.


    Although Aunty Lu Yuxi looked a few years older than him, her seniority was there. Naturally, HEI BU would not be so stupid as to not know anything.


    ¡°This child is really smart. The more he looks, the more handsome he is. We are very relieved to hand Xiao Xi over to you. ¡± Xue Yiyi was very fond of Hei Bu.


    Lu Yuxi:¡±¡­¡±


    This Hei Bu really knew how to please his elders. He made his aunty surrender just by calling her aunty. In the future, he still did not know how to be sold.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in first. The two elders are already waiting. ¡±


    When they received Lu Yuxi¡¯s call yesterday, the two elders were all smiles. When they heard that their granddaughter was bringing her boyfriend back, their smiles became even happier.


    Early this morning, they ordered the kitchen to buy a lot of food, afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to take good care of them.


    ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, GRANDPA Tang, grandma Tang. ¡± The moment they entered the living room, they saw the two elders sitting on the sofa with other relatives and friends beside them.


    GRANDPA¡¯s good brothers, elder Tang and Madam Tang, elder aunt of the Tang family, second aunt, third uncle, fifth aunt.. All of them came. It seemed that this Hei bu had suffered a lot. So many relatives and friends.


    ¡°You can just call me GRANDPA and grandma. Why don¡¯t you call me your cousin? ¡± Tang Yutao curled his lips in dissatisfaction.


    Although he was not related to the Tang family by blood, since Lu Yuxi had not been born, the relationship between the two families had already been as good as family. No, in terms of preparation, they were already family. Because the Tang family was just next door, it was the New Year¡¯s festival.. This place was the most lively.


    ¡°Why do I have to call you? I don¡¯t. ¡± Lu Yuxi made a face at Tang Yutao.


    ¡°You guys have been like cats and dogs since you were young. How come you haven¡¯t changed at all? ¡± Elder Tang smiled kindly.


    ¡°GRANDPA Tang, you don¡¯t understand. This guy always takes out three days earlier to bully me. Can I NOT FIGHT BACK? ¡±


    ¡°Haha, you guys. ¡± Elder Tang shook his head helplessly.


    ¡°Oh right, I forgot to introduce you guys. This is my boyfriend, Hei Bu, ¡± Lu Yuxi said proudly and confidently.


    In her previous life, when she was with Lin Yiwen, the two elders of the Tang family would never agree to it no matter what. She was ignorant and even said that they had no right to control her, hurting their hearts.


    Hei Bu did not speak. He only nodded slightly at the elders to show his respect.


    When they saw hei Bu, Elder Xue and elder Tang started to size him up carefully.


    This man was so bold. From the moment he entered, even though so many relatives and friends were looking at him, he was neither servile nor overbearing. He was a good man, but he still needed to be tested.


    Elder Tang and elder Xue looked at each other tacitly. Then, elder Xue said, ¡°HEI BU, right? He¡¯s a good man. He¡¯s tall and handsome. He reminds us of our youth. ¡±


    ¡°exactly. When I think of our youth, I don¡¯t know how many people would chase after a young and handsome man, ¡± elder Tang said cooperatively.


    ¡°Alright, Hei Bu, where are the chairs? Sit Down First. ¡± Xue pointed at the two chairs opposite her.


    ¡°Good, I¡¯m tired too. I¡¯ll sit down too. ¡±


    The two elders were stunned. This was not good. They could not let her sit down.


    Lu Yuxi had just sat down on one of the chairs when she was stopped by Hei Bu.


    ¡°You sit on this one. I¡¯ll sit on this one. ¡± Hei Bu pointed to the chair on the right.


    Lu Yuxi pouted helplessly, ¡°why do we have to split the left and right, isn¡¯t it the same? ¡±


    She could only sit on the other chair that HEI BU had mentioned.


    ¡°Hei Bu, aren¡¯t you going to sit down? ¡± Old Xue used his trump card.

 Chapter 605

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Old Madam Xue, who didn¡¯t understand what was going on, said, ¡°yes, grandson-in-law, sit down. It¡¯s so uncomfortable to stand all the time. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Someone had already spoken. How could he refuse? He sat down directly.


    Seeing him sit down, the two elders were stunned. They had clearly seen that his butt had already touched the chair, but there was no reaction at all.


    Elder Tang was even more surprised. He had clearly asked someone to remove the screws, and the chair was clearly about to fall apart. Why didn¡¯t it fall apart at all when he sat on it Could it be that he had sensed it so quickly Or had he just received it and forgotten to remove the screws?


    ¡°Hei Bu, I wonder what do you like about our Xiao Xi? ¡± Old Madam Tang asked with a smile.


    ¡°Grandma Tang, why are you asking this? ¡± Asking in front of so many people really made her a little shy.


    ¡°Yes, Hei Bu. I wonder what your family does? Have you graduated yet? Or are you just like Xiao Xi, still a student? ¡± Sure enough, this kind of question was unavoidable. Tang Yutao¡¯s mother, who was also Lu Yuxi¡¯s fifth aunt, suddenly asked a series of questions.


    ¡°Yu Yu, why are you asking so many questions? What if you scare your grandson-in-law later? ¡± Grandma Tang could not help but ask.


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Our Xiao Xi is so outstanding. Her boyfriend should at least be worthy of her. ¡± Fifth aunt did not think that she was wrong to ask.


    Aunt Tang agreed very much. ¡°Yes, mom. Xiao Xi brought her boyfriend back. As her parents, why didn¡¯t we ask? Otherwise, how would we know if Xiao Xi married well? ¡±


    ¡°A few years ago, she graduated from Harvard University. At the age of 17, she became independent and owned her own company. After she turned 20, she also inherited her father¡¯s black group and managed it to become the international group today. ¡± Lu Yuxi told her everything she knew Naturally, Lu Yuxi did not tell Lu Yuxi about the gang. She was afraid that her grandfather was a more feudal person and would not be able to accept this. Everything else was told to her by Auntie Nuo, but she did not know much else.


    ¡°A year ago, he bought all the companies under his opponent. The Hei Corporation¡¯s industry involves jewelry, real estate, Internet, food and beverage¡­ its subsidiaries are all over the country. Among them, in Europe, the HEI corporation¡¯s businesses are all over the country. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not finish her sentence, but the HEI BU spoke for her one by one. The HEI BU was proud of its achievements, but it wanted her family to know everything about it.


    After the Hei Bu finished speaking, everyone present seemed to be stunned, and everyone was stunned.


    The Hei Bu looked like it was only in its early 20s, but it had already done this. It was really amazing.


    ¡°Oh my God, cousin, you¡¯re so capable. You actually have such a powerful boyfriend, ¡± the eldest aunt¡¯s daughter said.


    The fifth aunt was immediately provoked She immediately pinched Tang Yutao¡¯s ear, ¡°did you hear that? He¡¯s already independent at the age of 17 and has his own company now. I don¡¯t expect you to have such a powerful company. As long as you don¡¯t spend so much money every month, I¡¯m already satisfied. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, there are so many people. Why did you pinch my ear? It¡¯s so embarrassing. Also, do you think I don¡¯t want to be independent? It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t put down basketball yet, ¡± Tang Yutao complained.


    The two elders narrowed their eyes. This person called HEI BU was indeed powerful.


    It wasn¡¯t that they had never heard of the Hei Corporation. They thought that a few years ago, the Hei Corporation was still a small company.

 Chapter 606

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi had never thought that he would already occupy an unprecedented position in the industry and even surpass the international ten. She had never thought that this young man was so powerful that he could make the black group improve so much in just a few years.


    It turned out that the business genius they were talking about was him. Indeed, he seemed to be unprecedentedly smart.


    Old Madam Xue was grinning from ear to ear. ¡°Good, good, good. Our Xiao Xi has indeed found an amazing boyfriend. He has not disappointed us at all. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was also shocked. She had thought that the size of the Hei Corporation was much larger than the Lu Corporation, but now it seemed that it was really like heaven and earth.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you are amazing. Your boyfriend is so amazing. ¡±


    ¡°No, no matter how amazing I am, without her appearance, I am destined to be a business machine. ¡±


    When everyone heard what he said, they all nodded.


    ¡°Hei Bu, let me ask you, if one day, her appearance will become a hindrance to your business, what will happen to you? ¡± Old Xue was very serious, and everyone quieted down because of this sentence.


    Lu Yuxi frowned. She did not expect her grandfather to ask this question, but she also wanted to know how he would answer.


    ¡°abandon the world and leave behind a daughter. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s simple sentence made the two elders nod in satisfaction.


    From his eyes, they could not see any complicated expression.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±Soo many people did not understand, onlyTanggYutaoo raised the question.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even understand this. Are you playing silly? What he means is to abandon the world and choose Xiao Xi, ¡± Xue Yiyi said helplessly.


    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s so romantic. ¡± All the cousins present were completely moved by this sentence.


    Lu Yuxi was also moved. She did not expect that the HEI bu would have such a romantic time.


    ¡°Hei Bu, you can get up, ¡± elder Xue said.


    Although it seemed that the Hei Bu did not sit well, the chair had indeed been tampered with.


    ¡°Get up? Why are you getting up? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked in confusion.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Hei Bu slowly stood up.


    Lu Yuxi still did not understand why her grandfather suddenly asked Hei bu to stand up. Could it be that he wanted to test him?


    Tang Lao smiled, ¡°you can touch it and you¡¯ll know. ¡±


    ¡°touch it? ¡± As he said that, he reached out and moved his hand. Who knew that the moment his hand touched it, the chair instantly fell apart.


    Lu Yuxi covered her mouth in surprise, ¡°Oh my God! ¡±


    ¡°Hei Bu, to be honest, I¡¯m very satisfied with you. The chair clearly doesn¡¯t look obvious, but I can see that it¡¯s not simple at all. ¡± The more old Xue looked at Hei Bu, the more satisfied he felt.


    In fact, from the first time he saw Hei bu recently, he had already seen the difference in the chair. He had already expected what would happen.


    ¡°Be careful. ¡± Suddenly, a voice shouted.


    Hei Bu¡¯s first reaction was to quickly carry Lu Yuxi in his arms. He turned around and carried Lu Yuxi to the side.


    A pot of hot soup was thrown at Lu Yuxi, scaring the four elders so much that their hearts almost stopped.


    Fortunately, HEI BU reacted quickly and dodged it.


    ¡°Are you okay? ¡± Hei Bu asked the woman in his arms worriedly.


    Lu Yuxi jumped in fright. She patted her chest and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. ¡±


    Seeing that Lu Yuxi was about to be splashed, elder Tang slammed the table angrily.


    ¡°Who, who was so careless? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just slipped. I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡± The Servant who was preparing lunch with soup was shocked.

 Chapter 607

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Elder Xue was shocked when he saw that Lu yuxi was almost splashed.


    ¡°What happened? How could she be so careless? ¡±


    The Servant was completely frightened. She was only preparing lunch. She really didn¡¯t know why her hand slipped.


    ¡°GRANDPA, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t blame her. She didn¡¯t mean it. ¡± Lu Yuxi, who was in the arms of the Hei Bu, said slowly.


    Elder Xue snorted, ¡°forget it. Since Xiao Xi said it¡¯s okay, then pack your things and leave. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really fine. ¡± Hei Bu confirmed and asked again.


    Lu Yuxi smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. You pulled me away in time. I don¡¯t think I can do anything. ¡±


    Elder Tang was even more satisfied with Hei Bu. ¡°Not bad, not bad. Not only did you notice the problem with the chair with your sharp eyes, you even pretended that nothing happened. You reacted in time. Not Bad. ¡±


    The right corner of Hei Bu¡¯s mouth curled up and he nodded his head to express his gratitude.


    ¡°Master, there¡¯s a lady who wants to look for you. ¡± The Servant walked in respectfully.


    Elder Xue understood that he did not invite any guests. Why would someone ask, ¡°who is it? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never seen her before, but she said she¡¯s here to visit you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi thought for a moment. ¡°Let her in. ¡±


    The Servant said, ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, do you know her? ¡± Madam Tang asked.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ll know who she is when she comes in. ¡±


    At this time, there should only be Auntie Nuo. There shouldn¡¯t be anyone else.


    As expected, in less than a moment, Nuo Rouye walked in with a dignified posture. Her temperament made people sigh. She did not have the feeling of a joke like before.


    ¡°Old Master Xue, old Madam Xue, old Tang, and Madam Tang. ¡± As soon as Nuo Rouye entered, she cleverly finished her greeting.


    She had done her homework beforehand and knew that old xue and old Tang of the Xue family were good friends. Therefore, it was impossible for him not to be around when Xiao Xi brought her boyfriend back.


    Old Xue acted like the host, ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi gently broke away from the arms of the Hei Bu, ¡°grandfather, this is the mother of the Hei Bu, Nuo Rouye. ¡±


    ¡°Nuo Rouye? ¡± The first to speak was old Madam Xue.


    ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Lu Yuxi could not help but ask when she saw her grandmother was stunned.


    ¡°Nuo Rouye, are you Nuo Rouye? ¡± Old Madam Xue ignored Lu Yuxi and continued to ask.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Nuo Rouye. What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem? ¡± Nuo Rouye pointed at herself and asked.


    Old Madam Xue suddenly changed her style. ¡°Old man, Nuo Rouye, do you remember her? She¡¯s our daughter¡¯s only opponent. ¡±


    At the same time, she was also a little excited. This made Lu Yuxi and the others even more confused.


    ¡°opponent? ¡± Old Madam Xue couldn¡¯t remember for a moment.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the opponent. Do you remember? When my daughter was 19 years old, she went abroad to participate in an international dance competition and then tied with a girl for first place? ¡± The more old madam Xue reminded her, the more excited she became.


    ¡°Yes, there is such a thing. What¡¯s wrong? Why are you suddenly talking about this? ¡± Old Master Xue asked.


    Nuo Rouye also had some blurry memories when she heard it.


    ¡°My daughter said that although the girl who tied with her for first place was on par with her own strength, she felt that her strength was definitely not that simple. That¡¯s why she came back and worked even harder to learn and surpass her, so that she wouldn¡¯t feel pain in her future studies and would instead find joy in her opponent. Isn¡¯t that girl called Nuo Rouye? ¡°? ¡±


    Hearing Old Madam Xue say here, Nuo Rouye¡¯s memory is deeper, as if vaguely remembered something.

 Chapter 608

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Nuo Rouye remembered that year¡­


    ¡°I announce that this year¡¯s champion of Angel Wings will be our Nuo Rouye and Xue Yixun. Let¡¯s give them a round of applause. ¡±


    ¡°You dance really well, ¡± Xue Yixun said gently.


    Nuo Rouye replied happily, ¡°you dance even better. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like you really know who¡¯s better. ¡± Xue yixun smiled demurely. Her Noble temperament could be felt at once.


    ¡°Yeah, I really want to know. ¡± Nuo Rouye¡¯s elegant feeling was not inferior.


    It was a simple promise, but it was deeply buried in their hearts.


    Nuo rouye pulled back her thoughts. She remembered that the girl in her memories always had a gentle smile, and her beautiful dance was recognized by her. At that time, they had even agreed to have another competition twelve years later.


    But after twelve years of participating in the competition, she had never seen her again.


    ¡°Ms. Nuo Rouye, did you participate in the Angel Wings that year and get first place? ¡± In order to confirm whether Nuo Rouye was the one, old Madam Xue asked again.


    ¡°Yes, ¡± she answered straightforwardly.


    ¡°where is she? I want to see her. ¡± Nuo Rouye wanted to ask her why she didn¡¯t show up for the 12-year agreement.


    Old Madam Xue paused. ¡°She has already left. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi heard it from the side and was completely dumbfounded. ¡°Aunt Nuo, are you the amazing girl that mom always talked about in the past? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi would never forget that her mother had told her¡­


    ¡°The process of practicing dancing is finally very tiring and painful, but you have to be happy and learn from your heart¡¯s goal. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi raised her little head and asked in a soft voice, ¡°mom, what is your goal? What Goal Does Xiao Xi want to learn from? ¡±


    Xue yixun smiled faintly. That feeling made her feel happy, ¡°an opponent. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi knew that in the eyes of others, her mother had always been a talented woman, and she did not disappoint everyone. Her natural intelligence made her worthy of the identity of a talented woman, and it was also because of her strength that no matter what competition she took part in.. She was always first place.


    This actually made her sad. She really wanted to have an opponent that could make her afraid.


    It was not easy to have an opponent, so how could she not cherish it.


    ¡°She left? ¡± Nuo Rouye was shocked.


    ¡°Yes, when Xiao Xi was very young, she had already died in a car accident. ¡± Even though so many years had passed, old Madam Xue would always feel sad whenever she said this.


    Nuo Rouye could not imagine that the girl who always made people feel warm whenever she smiled had already left.


    No wonder she did not come to the promise of twelve years. It turned out that¡­


    All of a sudden, the entire venue seemed to have sunk into sadness.


    Old Tang and his wife were also heartbroken. They had watched Xue Yixun grow up and called her godfather and godmother sweetly every day. It made them feel great, but¡­


    Seeing everyone like this, Lu Yuxi did not feel good. She did not expect things to turn out like this all of a sudden.


    ¡°Alright, is everything in the past? Don¡¯t say anymore. I brought my boyfriend back today. ¡± Lu Yuxi changed the topic.


    Old Madam Xue also came back to her senses. ¡°Yes, yes. We should be happy that Xiao Xi brought her boyfriend back today. Oh right, Madam Nuo, why are you here? ¡±


    Nuo Rouye calmed herself down. ¡°I¡¯m here to propose marriage. ¡±


    Although she had proposed marriage to Lu Zhengming before, this place was indispensable.


    ¡°PROPOSE MARRIAGE? ¡± Everyone asked in unison in surprise.

 Chapter 609

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. The purpose of my visit this time is indeed to propose marriage. ¡± It was impossible for her to not want such a good daughter-in-law.


    ¡°How long have the two children been dating? Why are they talking about proposing marriage so soon? ¡± Old Madam Tang asked.


    This child was not bad, but the two of them had only been dating for an unknown period of time. She did not know if Xiao Xi had thought it through. As a Godgrandmother, how could she not care about it.


    ¡°I feel that if there is a relationship, it does not matter how long it lasts. As long as we understand each other and love each other, why should we care about these things? ¡± Nuo Rouye explained.


    ¡°It¡¯s not unreasonable to say that. But, Xiao Xi, have you really thought it through? Marriage is a gamble of a lifetime. Are you sure you¡¯ve thought it through? ¡± Old Madam Xue was also very worried.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the big deal? The Hei Bu is so nice. And you saw it just now. When the soup was poured over, the first reaction of the Hei Bu was to protect Xiao Xi. ¡± Xue Yiyi raised his eyebrows.


    Old Madam Xue frowned with worry. She walked in front of Lu Yuxi and held her hand tightly. ¡°Xiao Xi, have you thought it through? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled and held old Madam Xue¡¯s hand. ¡°grandma, don¡¯t worry. I will bear my own choices. Just like how mother was with father without any hesitation. Didn¡¯t she not regret it? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, there are so many grandchildren. You are the one that I am most at ease with. I hope you know how to think about your own life, ¡± elder Tang said seriously.


    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± Yes, she had chosen him. Regardless of whether he would make her regret it in the future, the outcome was already decided.


    Elder Tang then said to hei bu solemnly, ¡°Hei Bu, I know that you are very capable, and I also know that you can protect Xiao Xi well. However, as long as one day you hurt Xiao Xi, our Tang family will not let you off even if we have to go bankrupt. ¡±


    The Tang family was a name that no one was unfamiliar with.


    The Tang family was a part of the wealthy family and was definitely an international corporation. Elder Tang was the former eight-star commander. Although he had retired, his equally outstanding son, Tang Xu, had taken over. His daughters and children were also famous lawyers, doctors, real estate tycoons, and his five daughters He even forced his way out of all the development zones in the eastern district.


    Aunt said, ¡°If you don¡¯t treat Xiao Xi well, I will definitely not let you off. ¡±


    ¡°You can rest assured about that. I will naturally not make her sad. ¡± In his eyes, Xiao Xi was very important. Only he knew.


    ¡°Grandfather Tang, don¡¯t worry. Hei Bu will take good care of me. ¡± Lu Yuxi was very touched. Everyone treated her so well. What kind of virtue did she have? How was she going to repay them in the future.


    ¡°Alright, since Xiao Xi has agreed, we won¡¯t say anything else. ¡± Old Master Xue agreed.


    This man was indeed outstanding, and he had nothing to say.


    ¡°MM, as for choosing the date, it¡¯s your man¡¯s matter. When the time comes, just let us know and let us prepare properly. ¡± Old Madam Xue couldn¡¯t bear to say it.


    Nuo rouye smiled and handed a red piece of paper to Old Madam Xue.


    ¡°This is? ¡± Old Madam Xue asked in confusion.


    Old Madam Xue also took it over and saw that it was a date. ¡°I wonder what this means? ¡±


    ¡°This is the date that our hei family¡¯s elder has chosen. He said that this day is absolutely good. ¡± Nuo Rouye knew that the Xue family had agreed, and her mood became better. It seemed that this matter had been accomplished.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this half a month later? Why is it so rushed? ¡± Old Master Xue was very worried, afraid that he had not made proper preparations.

 Chapter 610

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°actually, to tell you the truth, Xiao Xi has already been pregnant for more than three months. She is wearing loose clothes today, so you might not be able to tell. ¡±


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Lu Yuxi¡¯s stomach, ¡°what? Pregnant? ¡±


    Xue Yiyi suddenly realized, ¡°I told you, why do I feel that Xiao Xi¡¯s stomach is weird? So she is pregnant. This is a good thing. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye was a little embarrassed. His son was very capable, and as a mother, she did not know what to do.


    ¡°So, in order to prevent her belly from getting too big and wearing a wedding dress would not look good, we have set it for half a month later. Our Hei group has already started to prepare for the wedding a few days ago. ¡±


    Tang Yutao said in surprise, ¡°Hey, Lu Yuxi, are you pregnant? ¡±


    No wonder she took a break from school for no reason. So it was because of this reason.


    Fifth aunt stared at Lu Yuxi¡¯s belly, ¡°that¡¯s not right. If you said it was three months, how could it be so big? ¡±


    It was not like she had never been pregnant before. How could she not see how big her belly was in three months.


    Xue Yiyi looked at her and was very confused. ¡°Yes. ¡±


    In that case, Nuo Rouye also realized that Lu Yuxi¡¯s stomach was indeed bulging.


    Lu Yuxi blushed slightly and wiped her stomach in embarrassment. ¡°I went to the prenatal checkup. The doctor said that it was twins. ¡±


    ¡°twins? Really? ¡± Everyone was pleasantly surprised. They had thought that it was one, but it seemed that two babies were about to be born.


    ¡°Yes, the doctor said that it was two. As for whether it was twins, I don¡¯t know. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye was the happiest. ¡°Oh my God, Xiao Xi, you¡¯re amazing. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, good. In the future, our family will have another pair of great-grandsons. This old man will finally come in Handy. When the time comes, I will teach you how to practice martial arts, ¡± elder Tang said excitedly.


    ¡°What little great-grandsons? They are little great-granddaughters. When the time comes, I will definitely train her to be the most outstanding person. She will definitely be able to sing and dance better than her grandmother, ¡± elder Xue said unwillingly.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s my little great-grandchild. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my little great-granddaughter. ¡±


    Because of this, the two of them started bickering.


    Old Madam Xue and Old Madam Tang looked at each other and smiled helplessly. These two people had never changed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s let them bicker. The lunch should be almost ready. Let¡¯s go eat, ¡± old Madam Xue said with a kind and loving smile.


    Everyone shook their heads helplessly. They were already so old, yet they still acted like children.


    This lively atmosphere caused the usually cold Hei bu to put down his icy expression. His adorable fianc??e and her adorable family.


    Nuo Rouye¡¯s marriage proposal went smoothly. Whether it was the Xue family, Hei family or the Tang family, they were all busy preparing to give her a perfect wedding.


    ¡°Hello, is this Ou Qi? ¡± Lu Yuxi called Ou Qi who was in Europe.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, it¡¯s you. I¡¯m really happy to receive your call, ¡± Ou Qi said excitedly.


    Lu Yuxi knew that Ou Qi was really working hard. Just yesterday, the two new movies that she was starring in went online one after the other, pushing the box office to a high point. It set a record of over 100 million box office earnings on the first day it went online.


    Similarly, because of the box office and viewership of the movies, Ou Qi¡¯s fans had skyrocketed, and her position had become more solid. Many movies, television shows, and variety shows had sought her out one by one. Her net worth had doubled, and her schedule had been hidden until she had no time to sleep.


    ¡°Ou Qi, I¡¯ve watched your movie. It¡¯s really very good. ¡± It had to be said that Ou Qi¡¯s performance was now at the pinnacle of perfection.

 Chapter 611

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ou Qi said in surprise, ¡°really? I thought you wouldn¡¯t watch it. I didn¡¯t expect you to actually watch it. ¡±


    ¡°How can that be? How can I not watch the movie you made? ¡± She still dragged hei bu to the cinema. Hei Bu blushed and said that he wanted to buy out the cinema. If the tickets had not been sold out in those few days, he would have really bought it.


    ¡°How is it, Xiao Xi? Has My acting improved? ¡± Ou Qi had said that if she could really get Lu Yuxi¡¯s approval one day, it would prove that she did not disappoint her expectations.


    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not just me. You should be able to feel it from the popularity and box office sales. ¡±


    Ou Qi was very touched by Lu Yuxi¡¯s words. ¡°Xiao Xi, thank you. ¡±


    ¡°What thank you? If you really want to thank me, then give me the Ao Ying Grand Prize. ¡±


    The Ao Ying Grand Prize could be said to be held once every three years. It was not a simple award, but only for the best newcomer or the best diva King level. It could be said that if you won the Ao Ying, then you would have a firm foothold in the entertainment industry.


    However, it was not something that could be won just because you wanted to. This still depended on ou Qi¡¯s hard work. Although it could not be achieved in one step, it could be done slowly from a newcomer.


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Ou Qi agreed seriously.


    ¡°Oh, right, Xiao Xi. ¡± Ou Qi suddenly stopped Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked in confusion.


    Ou Qi hesitated for a moment, ¡°Xiao Xi, can you accompany me to the Film Festival the day after tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡°Why do I have to attend the Film Festival? ¡± Wasn¡¯t the film festival usually attended only by artists She would join in the fun wherever she went.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, do you still remember Sister Lu? ¡±


    ¡°Sister Lu? I remember. Isn¡¯t that the best and most effective agent I found for you? Why are you talking about her so nicely? ¡± Lu Yuxi was even more confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Sister Lu said that this film festival is a place where artists gather on the surface, but in fact, it¡¯s more of a paved road. There are not only artists, but also investors and big directors. Sister Lu said that she was afraid that she couldn¡¯t handle it, so she asked me to find you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi finally understood what she meant. ¡°So that¡¯s what it is. Where is it? What Film Festival is it? ¡±


    Ou Qi thought for a moment and said, ¡°Ow Film Festival, at the starlight venue. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was stunned. Ou Qi was right. She had heard about this film festival from others. It was said that it was very difficult to hire big-name celebrities, and there were even more opportunities to act for them. Since that was the case, Lu Yuxi naturally wouldn¡¯t miss it.


    ¡°I got it. I will go the day after tomorrow. When the time comes, we can meet there. ¡± starlight was held in City Q. When the time came, ou Qi would naturally rush back. She only needed to meet her.


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Ou Qi was quite happy that Lu Yuxi promised him.


    ¡°Are you busy now? ¡± Lu Yuxi heard the voice on the other side and asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just finished the match. Without me in this match, I¡¯ll be in the next one. What¡¯s wrong? Xiao Xi, do you want to say something? ¡±


    ¡°Actually, I want to ask if you¡¯re free in half a month? ¡± Ou Qi was so busy now. Lu Yuxi was really afraid that she wouldn¡¯t have time.


    ¡°I just looked at the schedule. The ribbon cutting will be held in Japan in half a month. What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Is it very important? CAN IT BE DELAYED? ¡± Lu Yuxi continued to ask.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite important. I¡¯ve signed the contract. I don¡¯t think it can be delayed. They¡¯ve already chosen the time. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. Forget it then. ¡± Lu Yuxi was still very disappointed.

 Chapter 612

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiao Xi? You haven¡¯t told me why you¡¯re asking this. Is there something wrong? ¡± Ou Qi asked.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. I wanted to let you attend the wedding, but since you¡¯re not free, it¡¯s fine. ¡±


    Ou Qi was puzzled. ¡°wedding? WHOSE WEDDING? Isn¡¯t Xiao ran already married? ¡±


    It was such a pity that she did not attend Xiao ran¡¯s wedding. If only she had known earlier.


    ¡°My wedding, ¡± Lu Yuxi said lightly.


    Ou Qi¡¯s tone suddenly turned eight degrees higher. ¡°What? Your wedding? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s in half a month. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, when did you get a boyfriend? Now you¡¯re getting married? ¡± It really scared her. All of them were getting married without saying a word.


    ¡°A few months ago. I forgot the exact time too. ¡± She had not known Hei bu for long, and they had not been dating for long either. It was really difficult for her to remember the exact time.


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? I¡¯ve never heard you mention it before. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s there to say? Because I¡¯m pregnant, I chose to wait half a month later. ¡±


    ¡°pregnant? ¡± The news was getting more and more shocking. She needed a good buffer.


    ¡°En, since you¡¯re not free then¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi was interrupted before she could finish.


    ¡°I¡¯m free, I¡¯m free. No matter how busy I am, I have to squeeze it out. ¡± Ou Qi said he was busy because he didn¡¯t know. Now that he knew, he had to squeeze it out no matter how full his schedule was.


    Lu Yuxi was amused by Ou Qi. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you the post then. ¡±


    ¡°okay, bye bye. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Lu Yuxi smiled helplessly.


    In silence, Hei Bu came out from the shower and hugged Lu yuxi from her waist. His Chin rested on Lu Yuxi¡¯s shoulder.


    Lu Yuxi tilted her head slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Hei Bu said quietly, ¡°nothing, I just want to hug you like this. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi said in amusement, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? When did our HEI DI have such a tender side? If Wen fanjun finds out, it¡¯ll be hard for him not to laugh at you. ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°he won¡¯t know because. ¡±


    As he spoke, he blew on Lu Yuxi¡¯s ear, ¡°because, you won¡¯t say it. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi covered her ear with her right hand, ¡°it¡¯s so itchy, what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m relieving your fever. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, ¡°How can you do that? ¡±


    Because they were getting married, they naturally lived together.


    ¡°This is the Hei family¡¯s way of relieving fever. ¡± As she spoke, she didn¡¯t forget to blow on her ear again.


    ¡°Hei Bu. ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled bitterly. Since when did HEI BU become so difficult to talk to.


    Hei Bu suddenly hugged Lu Yuxi quietly, not saying a word.


    Lu Yuxi knew that he was enjoying their time together, so she did not interrupt and just quietly let him hug her.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯re here. ¡± Ou Qi directly got out of the CAR.


    ¡°Yes, because it¡¯s the morning flight, I came a little early. ¡± Because city a was quite far from city Q, Lu Yuxi chose the plane.


    Ou Qi also noticed the Hei Bu Behind Lu Yuxi, ¡°Xiao Xi, this is? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi followed Ou Qi¡¯s gaze and looked at the Hei Bu, ¡°Oh, I forgot to introduce you. This is the Hei Bu, my fianc??. This is Ou Qi, my good friend. ¡±


    ¡°Hello. ¡± Hei Bu extended his right hand like a gentleman.


    Ou Qi covered his mouth with one hand and held hei BU¡¯s hand, ¡°hello. ¡±

 Chapter 613

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ou Qi secretly pulled Lu yuxi to the side. After making sure that Hei bu could not hear her, he secretly said, ¡°Xiao Xi, is this your fianc??? He¡¯s so handsome. He¡¯s even more handsome than all the movie stars I¡¯ve interacted with. ¡±


    Although it was already 8 pm, his handsome face could still be clearly seen.


    Lu Yuxi said playfully, ¡°then is my fianc?? handsome or your Yi Zhi Handsome? ¡±


    Ou Qi said with a smile, ¡°Yi Zhi handsome. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi Understood Ou Qi quite well. The first time she saw Hei Bu, she was also captivated by him. However, she had also seen Yi Zhi before. The handsomeness between them was completely different.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, he should come back today, ¡± Lu Yuxi said jokingly.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, stop making fun of me. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi: ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuxi. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Lu Yuxi turned around. Hei Bu always used her full name in a domineering tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving first. I¡¯ll pick you up when it¡¯s almost over, ¡± HEI BU said coolly.


    ¡°okay, okay, I got it. ¡±


    Looking at the back of HEI BU leaving, Ou Qi asked, ¡°Xiao Xi, where is your fianc?? going? ¡±


    ¡°His branch office is here, so he has to leave first. When it¡¯s over, I¡¯ll call him and come. ¡±


    Ou Qi nodded, ¡°I see. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not stay here. Let¡¯s go in. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Entering the venue, Lu Yuxi and Ou Qi took off their coats that they had put on because of the cold.


    ¡°Wow, Xiao Xi, you¡¯re so beautiful. ¡± Her hair was tied up properly, making her look dignified. Her Lilac dress perfectly displayed her figure, and her slightly protruding abdomen could not be seen at all due to the design of the dress.


    ¡°The happiness of pregnancy and the sweetness of marriage have raised you to be so rosy. You¡¯re so beautiful that I want to be a man. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, Ou Qi, when did you become so good at making jokes? ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled bitterly.


    ¡°How am I beautiful? Because I¡¯m pregnant. Look, I¡¯ve gained a little weight. And you¡¯re very beautiful. The rose-red evening dress and the flowers on your chest make your skin look so white, ¡± Lu Yuxi told her as a designer.


    ¡°Xiao Xi¡­ ¡± Ou Qi was so shy that she even spoke with a long ending tone ¡­


    ¡°Miss Lu, why are you here? Ou Qi, you¡¯re here too? ¡± Director Jin noticed Lu Yuxi with his sharp eyes.


    ¡°Director. ¡± Although she was no longer filming with him, Ou Qi still respected this capable director.


    ¡°Is it strange that I¡¯m here? It¡¯s not like there¡¯s a rule that says I can¡¯t come. ¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. What I meant was, I didn¡¯t expect you to be here. ¡± Director Jin definitely did not look down on this 19-year-old girl.


    At that time, he had originally wanted to give up on the movie, but she had been optimistic about investing in it for him. He did not expect that. Later on, the movie really became extremely popular, and because of that, he was discovered by others. Her confidence and business mind definitely could not be underestimated by him.


    ¡°Oh right, this is a check for 400 million yuan. Take it. ¡± Director Jin handed the check that he had brought with him to Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi took it and looked at zero who was behind four and asked, ¡°what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu, have you forgotten? At that time, you invested 200 million yuan in me. You said that if I didn¡¯t earn any money, I could only return 200 million. If I did, I would return 400 million. I¡¯m fulfilling my promise now. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi nodded in satisfaction. ¡°very good. As expected of a great director. Director Jin is indeed an honest person. ¡±

 Chapter 614

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°although I¡¯m not a big director like you said, I still remember what I said. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was very happy that Director Jin was not corrupt. This was perhaps the reason why he could become the most famous director in the future.


    ¡°since there¡¯s nothing else, I won¡¯t disturb you. ¡±


    ¡°Wait. ¡± Lu Yuxi called out to Director Jin who was about to leave.


    Director Jin turned his head in confusion. ¡°Miss Lu, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart started to pound. ¡°Director Jin, I know that you¡¯re acting because you like it, not because of money, but I still want to do business with you. ¡±


    Director Jin was stunned. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean, Miss Lu? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°Director Jin, everyone knows that your last movie won the Best Film and Television Award. If your next movie is very bad, then your popularity might drop all of a sudden. ¡±


    Director Jin still did not understand what Lu Yuxi meant. ¡°Miss Lu, I, Jin, have a poor understanding. I don¡¯t know what you mean. ¡±


    ¡°What I mean is, I know that there is a very good script, and you will definitely like it. However, my condition is that I will continue to invest 200 million for this movie, and it will still be the same as before. What do you think? ¡±


    This movie was the same. It did not lose out to the previous one at all. In fact, it was even more outstanding. In his previous life, the box office earnings were definitely not small.


    What Director Jin said to Lu Yuxi was very interesting. ¡°Alright, deal. However, I have to see the script first. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director Jin. I will not let you down. ¡± This movie was not filmed by Director Jin in his previous life, but he had publicly said that he liked it.


    ¡°Miss Lu, May I know the name of this movie you¡¯re talking about? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi said without thinking, ¡°the daughter of a wealthy family who has been reborn¡­ This movie mainly tells the story of a girl¡¯s life and two lifetimes. You¡¯ll definitely like it. ¡±


    This movie was almost the same as her own experience, except that she was a historical drama and was from a completely different world from her.


    ¡°May I know who has the script that you¡¯re talking about, Miss Lu? ¡± Hearing Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, director Jin¡¯s interest was completely aroused.


    ¡°The script is now in the hands of the author. He lives in the city¡¯s Park district and his name is Meng. I have to remind you, director Jin, hurry up or you might be bought at any time. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. I¡¯ll go now. Let¡¯s talk about the investment when I have time. ¡± Hearing Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, director Jin was completely anxious.


    Ou Qi looked at Lu yuxi and the director in a daze. Finally, it was her turn to speak. ¡°Xiao Xi, is what you said true? ¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I never joke about money. ¡± There was a reason why Hei Bu said that she was a little miser.


    ¡°But how do you know this? ¡± Ou Qi didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Well, this is Hei Bu, which is what my fianc?? told me. ¡± Lu Yuxi put the blame on Hei Bu.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you are definitely the main character in this drama. ¡± Ou Qi¡¯s performance was something that director Jin knew. Moreover, Ou Qi was the main character in her previous life. She was the most suitable person, so he believed that director Jin would call her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the drama you¡¯re talking about is good or not, but I¡¯m willing to accept it, ¡± Ou Qi said confidently.


    ¡°very good, not bad. ¡±


    ¡°Ou Qi, turn around. ¡± Lu Yuxi suddenly realized something and made Ou Qi turn around.

 Chapter 615

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Xiao Xi, don¡¯t scare me. ¡± Ou Qi stood rooted to the ground, too scared to turn his head.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m asking you to look at him. ¡± Lu Yuxi pulled Ou Qi and turned around.


    Ou Qi looked in Lu Yuxi¡¯s direction and saw Yi Zhi talking to two men in black suits.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, why are you asking me to look at him? ¡±OuuQii was a little embarrassed.


    Lu Yuxi raised her eyebrows and teased Ou Qi, ¡°how is it? Are you tempted to jump out? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, I¡¯m angry if you say that again. ¡± Ou Qi pouted.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore, alright? But seriously, even though you like him so much, you¡¯re so afraid that you don¡¯t dare to move forward. How are you going to capture him like this? ¡± She should act like how she did with Hei Bu.


    Ou Qi¡¯s expression changed, and he felt depressed because of Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, ¡°forget it, I¡¯m just a lucky little celebrity. He¡¯s a popular idol, and millions of people are chasing after him. We¡¯re not suitable for each other at all. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi knew that Ou Qi¡¯s inferiority complex must be at fault again. She had lived in that kind of environment since she was young, and she was constantly scolded by her relatives as a loser. Slowly, she had buried this deep in her heart This would definitely be a stumbling block for them to get together in the future.


    ¡°Ou Qi, why do you say that? Although your reputation isn¡¯t as big as his, you¡¯re still improving. It can be seen from the recent surge in popularity. I believe that you¡¯ll be able to catch up to his footsteps very soon. You really have to believe in yourself. This is the most important thing, ¡± Lu Yuxi knew Although ou Qi¡¯s acting skills and popularity were fine now, with her current ability, she had completely surpassed many a-list celebrities.


    ¡°No, Xiao Xi, I just like acting and singing. I¡¯m not interested in that kind of fame and stuff, but I don¡¯t want to disappoint you. I want to slowly climb up, but it¡¯s really difficult. I think, I really don¡¯t believe it. ¡±


    ¡°Yo, you still know what you¡¯re capable of. ¡± Lin Miao held a glass of wine, followed by two other celebrities who were also challenging her.


    The Moment Lu Yuxi saw Lin Miao, she recognized that she was the female lead that she had invested in that movie back then. Ou Qi¡¯s second female lead was more famous than her, and her development in the industry was better than hers. Naturally, she was not convinced.


    Lin Miao swirled the red wine in her hand and deliberately circled around Ou Qi.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can stay in this industry just because you¡¯ve accepted a few movies and the box office sales are high. Let me tell you, in this industry, there are a lot of people who become famous with a single movie. In the end, they only became famous for a while. What do you think you¡¯re capable of? How long do you think you can hold on? Right now, everyone is still treating you as a novelty. ¡±


    Lin Miao¡¯s words were getting more and more outrageous. Ou Qi did not say anything, but Lu Yuxi was not the kind of soft persimmon that could be easily pushed around.


    ¡°Ou Qi, are you sure that only big-name celebrities and current celebrities can participate in this starlight Film Festival? ¡± Lu Yuxi purposely said it so that Lin Miao could hear it.


    Ou Qi did not understand what Lu Yuxi meant. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. ¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s like what you said, then what does this person mean? How did she get in? ¡± As Lu Yuxi spoke, she looked at Lin Miao, intentionally or unintentionally.


    ¡°What do you mean, what¡¯s going on? ¡± Ou Qi simply did not know what Lu Yuxi meant.

 Chapter 616

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, Lin Miao could tell what Lu Yuxi meant. ¡°Mister, what do you mean? What are you trying to say? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook her head and sized her up. ¡°CICI, I didn¡¯t expect that our popular celebrity, Lin Miao, is actually such a stupid person. Do you really not understand what I mean? ¡±


    ¡°What do you want to say? Explain it to me clearly. ¡± Lin Miao felt angry because of Lu Yuxi¡¯s words?


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s tone suddenly became serious. ¡°What do I want to say? Alright, then I¡¯ll tell you. As an idol star, it¡¯s one thing for you to not lead others, but now you¡¯re actually mocking others. What do you mean? Do you think you have the qualifications to come here? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi. ¡± Ou Qi was completely shocked by Lu Yuxi¡¯s boldness. Although Lin Miao¡¯s current development was not as good as his, as the main character of that movie, Lin Miao was invited. He did not expect Lu Yuxi to be so bold.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s really funny. I don¡¯t have the right to come in. Do you know how much my last movie¡¯s box office earnings were? Also, who do you think you are? What right do you have to lecture me? ¡± Lin Miao revealed an expression that did not match the dress, especially the attire.


    Lu Yuxi smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m not lecturing you. I¡¯m just telling you that as a celebrity, you shouldn¡¯t have that kind of sarcastic tone. ¡±


    ¡°Shut up. You don¡¯t have the right to speak here. Also, who are you Didn¡¯t you say that only big celebrities can come in Then let me ask you, which big celebrity are you How come I¡¯ve never seen you before? Have your works been published on television or movies?¡±Lin Miao could not win against Lu Yuxi She had no choice but to hold on to one point.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never acted on TV, I¡¯ve never acted in movies, and I¡¯m not popular either. But I¡¯m indeed what you said, an ordinary person who doesn¡¯t know how to enter. ¡± Lu Yuxi spared her.


    ¡°Haha, aren¡¯t you acting for yourself by saying that? You said that ordinary people can¡¯t enter, and now you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re an ordinary person. Aren¡¯t you contradicting yourself? ¡±


    Lin Miao seemed to have found Lu Yuxi¡¯s weakness and laughed excitedly. ¡°Haha, do you want to leave this place before others find out? Otherwise, do you want me to call security to ask you to leave? ¡±


    ¡°Lin Miao, my friend is here with me. What do you want to do? Don¡¯t be so mean to my friend. ¡± Ou Qi blocked Lu yuxi behind.


    ¡°mean Haha, if I wasn¡¯t mean, how could I stand here? I¡¯ve already done my best. I¡¯ll count to ten. Get Out of here quickly. Don¡¯t let me see her face. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for calling security. Let¡¯s put her on tomorrow¡¯s headlines.¡±Lin Miao was even more proud.


    Ou Qi was a little flustered. Xiao Xi was not a star or a director. It was indeed not very appropriate for her to be here. She thought that no one would find out, but now it seemed that she had been found out.


    Xiao Xi was the daughter of the Lu Corporation, and she was going to get married in half a month. How could she be covered up by such news.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, let¡¯s go. There¡¯s nothing to see here. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Let¡¯s go out for dinner, okay? ¡± Ou Qi wanted to pull Lu yuxi away quickly.


    Lu Yuxi Patted Ou Qi¡¯s hand in relief. ¡°Ou Qi, listen to me. We don¡¯t move. She can¡¯t chase US away. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, I¡¯ve acted with Lin Miao before. I know what kind of person she is. She¡¯s really capable of anything. ¡±

 Chapter 617

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi sneered, ¡°so what? Can she still kill me? ¡±


    Lin Miao¡¯s eyes were fierce, ¡°you don¡¯t want to leave? Seems like you have a lot of guts. ¡±


    Lin Miao took a closer look at Lu Yuxi before she realized that Lu Yuxi was actually so beautiful. It was so beautiful that it moved people¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll make a call now and see if the security guards will chase you out. Will you leave? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m an investor. Do you think I¡¯ll be asked to leave? ¡± Lu Yuxi said coldly.


    ¡°What? ¡± Lin Miao was stunned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that here, not only are there popular celebrities and big-name celebrities, there are also famous directors and even investors, ¡± Lu Yuxi said meaningfully.


    ¡°So, which one do you belong to? A Big Star or a director? I have not been in this circle for long, how come I have never seen you before? ¡± Lin Miao¡¯s words were full of sarcasm.


    ¡°Haha, I am indeed not a celebrity or a director, but I am an investor. So, what right do you have to chase me away? ¡±


    ¡°Even if you are an investor, do you think you can get in easily by investing a few million? ¡±


    Lin Miao sized up Lu Yuxi fiercely. ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are, but if you want to invest a few million, you still have to go out. Because, the appearance fees of some of the big stars here are more than the investment fees you pay. Do you think you still have to stay here? ¡±


    ¡°Haha. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not say anything, only sneering at her stupidity.


    ¡°Do you think Xiyi can¡¯t afford the endorsement fees? ¡±


    ¡°Xixi? What do you mean? ¡±LinnMiaoo looked at her in surprise.


    How could Lin Miao not know of the name Xixi? This was a clothing company that had been established over the past few months. Not only was its design novel and fashionable, but it had also won the top spot among the fashion angels a month ago in wedding dress design. It was even in Europe.. It was a big hit in Asia and other places. It was definitely a hit.


    This had also attracted the attention of many celebrities, rich ladies, and even spent a lot of money to have her tailor-made design. However, Xixi had a rule that only three people would be tailor-made every month. The rest would be sold like an ordinary company.


    This also caused a sensation in the fashion industry. If they got this endorsement, although they did not know how much the endorsement fee would be, if it was linked to Xixi, there would definitely be benefits.


    ¡°Is what I said really so difficult to understand? Or are you too stupid? ¡± Lu Yuxi curled the corners of her lips.


    Regarding Xixi, Lu Yuxi was completely relieved to hand it over to Lao Jie. As expected, she did not disappoint herself. Just like in her previous life, she made the clothing store stronger, or even stronger.


    The reason why Lu Yuxi said that she wanted to help Xixi find a spokesperson was not because she did not want Ou Qi to be the spokesperson, but because Xixi was originally founded in the name of a sister. Therefore, the spokesperson¡¯s Xixi was also used as a sister.


    ¡°Are you XIXI¡¯s employee? Or Manager? Do you have the right to decide on the right to endorse? ¡± Although Lin Miao was surprised, she still did not fully acknowledge Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not want to waste her breath on this kind of person. After saying that, she left behind an angry Lin Miao.


    Ou Qi looked at Lu Yuxi in admiration. ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯re amazing. You¡¯re actually so domineering. You don¡¯t know that when she was filming, she was the best at torturing people. She treated herself like a big shot all day long. ¡±


    This kind of person who always pretended to be weak was also very annoying to Ou Qi.

 Chapter 618

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°sister. ¡± A girl excitedly pulled the corner of Lu Yuxi¡¯s shirt.


    Lu Yuxi looked down. ¡°Xiao Nu, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, why are you here, sister? I¡¯m happy to see you. ¡± Xiao NU jumped up and down, very naughty and cute.


    Looking at the six-year-old girl in front of her. The seven-year-old Girl, Lu Yuxi affectionately touched her head. ¡°sister came here for a reason, why are you here? Where¡¯s mom? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi felt that she must have come with her parents and mischievously got separated.


    Xiao Nu giggled and said, ¡°Mommy didn¡¯t come. I just came with my assistant sister. ¡±


    ¡°Assistant? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at her suspiciously.


    ¡°Yes, because I only gave her an invitation card, Mommy didn¡¯t come. She only came with her assistant sister. ¡± Xiao NU was annoyed.


    ¡°Xiao Nu, why do you have an assistant? ¡± Lu Yuxi was very confused Xiao NU could come in, and she even had an assistant. Could it be that she was a celebrity or something She didn¡¯t seem to have heard of it.


    ¡°because Xiao Nu often acts, I have two assistant sisters to take care of me. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was even more confused. ¡°Act? You Act? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I act in good TV and movies, and they give Xiao Nu a lot of money. ¡± Xiao NU smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Then Xiao Nu, do you have any code names, such as how people call you? ¡±


    Xiao NU scratched her head. ¡°Yes, they all call me Xiao Meimei. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°Xiao NU, your stage name is Xiao Meimei? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, they all call me that. Only my parents and grandparents call me Xiao Nu. ¡±


    Seeing Lu Yuxi like this, Ou Qi hurriedly asked, ¡°Xiao Xi, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you in a daze? ¡±


    Although Ou Qi had already entered this circle, she rarely cared about the things in the circle. When she had time, she would only read the script and study, so it was normal that she did not know about Xiao Meimei.


    Xiao Meimei, yes, that¡¯s right. Lu Yuxi finally knew why she looked so familiar. It turned out that she had heard the report for a few days.


    ¡°according to the report, the Marine and land rescue teams have searched for 24 hours and confirmed that they have not found her. They decided to return at 9 am. ¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. This is impossible. Xiao Meimei can¡¯t be dead. It¡¯s impossible. I definitely don¡¯t believe it. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. This is impossible. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi remembered that when Xiao Meimei was announced to be dead, not only did her family members faint from crying, but many of her fans also cried.


    At that time, although Xiao Meimei was announced to be dead, Xiao Meimei¡¯s grandfather was a wealthy tycoon. He did not give up and sent all his manpower to search for Xiao Meimei. However, he still could not find her. In the end, he found her in a cave on an island. Unfortunately.. However, it was already too late. Xiao Meimei was already dead.


    Xiao Meimei¡¯s accident caused a sensation in the entertainment industry. She was very young.


    Xiao NU pulled on the corner of Lu Yuxi¡¯s shirt. ¡°sister, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi came back to her senses and said with a smile, ¡°ah? No, sister is just thinking about something. ¡±


    Looking at her sweet smile, Lu Yuxi felt a little sad. At such a young age, she was already like that. It really made her heart ache.


    Although Xiao Meimei was young, she was very famous. She was already a big-name celebrity. The appearance fee was definitely not low.


    ¡°sister, I really let you down last time. I made you miss the plane. It¡¯s all my fault. ¡± Xiao NU pouted sadly.

 Chapter 619

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°How can that be? It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine now. Don¡¯t blame yourself. ¡± Speaking of which, Lu Yuxi should be thanking her. She had saved her life. How could she let something happen to her? How could she not return her life.


    ¡°Xiao Nu, tell sister, have you been filming at the beach recently? ¡± If she wanted to prevent anything from happening to her, she had to stop it.


    Xiao NU scratched her head. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t heard sister assistant say that I¡¯m going to the beach. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Xiao Nu, can you promise me that you won¡¯t go to the seaside these days? ¡±


    If she didn¡¯t go to the seaside for filming, then why did she go to the sea and get washed away.


    ¡°Why? ¡± Xiao Nu didn¡¯t understand what Lu Yuxi meant.


    ¡°Xiao Nu, do you like this sister? ¡± Ou Qi could only bend down slightly because it was not easy to sit down in an evening gown.


    Xiao NU nodded as if she was eating rice. ¡°Yes, yes, I like sister because she thinks so beautifully and you are so beautiful. ¡±


    The two of them laughed at Xiao Nu¡¯s compliment.


    ¡°Xiao Meimei, where are you? ¡±


    ¡°sister, I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. My little assistant sister is calling me. I¡¯ll talk to you later. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi said dotingly, ¡°okay, go. ¡±


    ¡°So cute. ¡± Ou Qi sighed inadvertently.


    ¡°Cute? If you¡¯re cute, give birth to one yourself. Didn¡¯t you like idols and celebrities? Give birth to one and spoil it as much as you want. ¡± Lu Yuxi laughed secretly.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, don¡¯t make fun of me. ¡± Ou Qi was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Oh right, Ou Qi, the last time I told you about Xi getting a spokesperson, what have you decided? ¡± Lu Yuxi naturally considered Ou Qi first.


    ¡°Do you still need to think about it? I¡¯ve already signed the contract you gave me and handed it over to Lao Jie. ¡± Ou Qi had always known that Lu Yuxi was a smart businessman, so he was right.


    ¡°Thank you, Ou Qi. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to thank? We don¡¯t need to say thank you. ¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. You have your own thoughts, I have my own thoughts.


    ¡°distinguished guests, welcome to our triennial Film Festival. The people who are here today are all big shots. They are either our most popular celebrities or the most popular ones. They are not the richest, but they are the most discerning investors¡­ ¡±


    Looking at the host who was bragging on stage, Lu Yuxi sneered. As expected of the Triennial Film Festival. The host had invited the most popular big brother.


    ¡°Now everyone understands our activity. It is to write down the company that the artist wants to endorse. If the investor agrees, they can sign the contract immediately. Similarly, if both sides disagree, both sides can make another choice. In order to let the investors get to know our artists better, they can have half an hour to let everyone understand. ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, have you thought of the other spokesperson of Xiyi? ¡± Ou Qi naturally knew of Xiyi¡¯s current name. Its clothes were so beautiful that people wanted to get it. However, the trick of Xiyi was that the more you wanted it, the more it would not let you get it.


    XIXI¡¯s name was very famous. Being its spokesperson was equivalent to obtaining the support of all of its large-scale evening gowns in the future. This was definitely an extremely desirable benefit.


    Furthermore, Ou Qi smiled. Moreover, it was Xiao Xi who helped design it.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have any goals at the moment. ¡± Lu Yuxi had yet to think of the other spokesperson.

 Chapter 620

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Then let¡¯s just stroll around. We might have a target in a while, ¡± Ou Qi said as he looked around.


    At this moment, a waiter brought out the cream cake.


    ¡°En, Ou Qi, I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯ll go to the washroom first. ¡± Lu Yuxi felt a little nauseous.


    There were people everywhere, and there was no place to rest. Her stomach felt a little uncomfortable, and the feeling of pregnancy vomiting was obvious. ¡­


    ¡°En, go. I¡¯ll wait for you here. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi felt a little dizzy, and she did not look energetic. Ever since she was pregnant, she felt her head was so heavy that she wanted to sleep, and she even felt a little nauseous.


    ¡°Miss, are you okay? ¡± Wang Zifei helped Lu Yuxi up with concern.


    Lu Yuxi waved her hand in disgust. ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you. ¡±


    ¡°Are you okay? I feel that your face is very pale. ¡± Wang Zifei frowned with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Lu Yuxi let go of that person¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Okay, if you¡¯re really not feeling well, go to the hospital. ¡±


    ¡°En, thank you. ¡± Lu Yuxi took a casual glance and was pleasantly surprised to find that she was the person she wanted.


    ¡°Wang Zifei? ¡±


    ¡°En, hello. ¡± It was not strange for Wang Zifei to recognize her. After all, she had debuted a long time ago. Although she was only 22 years old now, she had debuted for 12 years.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lu Yuxi. ¡± Lu Yuxi seemed to have recovered all of a sudden as she introduced herself excitedly.


    Wang Zifei was none other than one of her favorite female celebrities, one of the most popular female celebrities in the current era. When Lu Yuxi saw her, she was still quite surprised. She debuted very early and even filmed an idol love scene from a children¡¯s drama


    ¡°Little Fei. ¡± Lu Yuxi wanted to say something, but she was interrupted again.


    ¡°Kun, why are you here? ¡±


    Zhong Zhikun hugged Wang Zifei intimately. ¡°I missed you, so I couldn¡¯t help but follow you here. ¡±


    ¡°Kun, there¡¯s someone here. ¡± Wang Zifei told Zhong Zhikun that Lu Yuxi was still beside her.


    Lu Yuxi was stunned. She didn¡¯t think that she would become a third wheel. Lu Yuxi naturally knew how to speak. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my eyes have been a little uncomfortable recently. I can¡¯t see anything. ¡±


    The two of them smiled in tacit understanding.


    ¡°Be careful. ¡± Lu Yuxi suddenly blocked in front of them. Because of the stairs, Lu Yuxi successfully blocked them.


    The two of them frowned. As if they knew something, they immediately hid in the bathroom.


    Lu Yuxi quickly chased after the flash, but she still lost them because of her stomach and the dress.


    Lu Yuxi came back empty-handed.


    ¡°What? Paparazzi again? Didn¡¯t they not let them in? How did they get in? ¡± Zhong Zhikun said angrily.


    ¡°Kun, don¡¯t be angry. This young lady probably blocked it. She probably didn¡¯t get anything, ¡± Wang Zifei comforted Zhong Zhikun.


    Lu Yuxi spoke while paying attention to whether she was eavesdropping, but she completely forgot that the news that she knew hadn¡¯t been announced yet.


    ¡°They shouldn¡¯t be coming over to secretly take photos for the time being. You should pay attention. The Paparazzi should be following closely these few days. If the company finds out that you¡¯ve registered your marriage, the amount of compensation you¡¯ll have to pay will definitely not be small. ¡±


    Wang Zifei and Zhong Zhikun looked at Lu Yuxi in shock.


    Lu Yuxi did not feel their gazes at all. She continued, ¡°these Paparazzi obviously came in through special means. Don¡¯t be too relaxed. ¡±


    Zhong Zhikun narrowed his eyes and looked at Lu yuxi dangerously. ¡°Who are you? How do you know all this? ¡±

 Chapter 621

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi was stunned. What did she say again? She really wanted to slap her own mouth.


    ¡°You were sent here by the news agency. Tell me, what else do you know? ¡± Zhong Zhikun had always been a hot-tempered person. Now that Lu Yuxi knew their secret, he was naturally excited.


    ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary person. ¡± Why did she have to say so much.


    ¡°Kun, don¡¯t be so fierce. She¡¯s just a girl. ¡± Wang Zifei stood up and said.


    ¡°What girl? So many schemes and schemes. ¡±


    ¡°Calm down first. Listen to what she has to say first. ¡± Wang Zifei stopped Zhong Zhikun, afraid that his bad temper would do something.


    Lu Yuxi took a step back to prevent him from hitting her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about how I know. However, I, Lu Yuxi, will never tell anyone about your secret. I¡¯m definitely not a person who talks too much. You can rest assured about this. ¡±


    ¡°How can I believe that you won¡¯t tell? After all, if this news gets out, you will definitely be paid handsomely. How can you prove that you won¡¯t tell? ¡± Wang Zifei stopped the impulsive Zhong Zhikun and expressed her doubts.


    Although Zhong Zhikun had a bad temper, he loved Wang Zifei very much. He never lost his temper at her. When she spoke, he naturally listened quietly.


    ¡°If I tell your secret, there will indeed be some benefits. However, I, Lu Yuxi, will definitely not use such despicable means to do something to the celebrity that I like. ¡±


    Wang Zifei did not understand what Lu Yuxi meant. ¡°What do you mean by that? ¡±


    ¡°When you debuted at the age of ten, you debuted with the movie ¡®lonely little girl¡¯ . After that, the release of ¡®Dang¡¯ became even more popular¡­ ¡­ And now, almost all the male celebrities that you¡¯ve worked with have become the idols of the new generation ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡±Lu Yuxi almost told everyone about all her works.


    It was because she wasn¡¯t just talking about it. She really liked her because the work ¡®lonely little girl¡¯ had started to pay attention to her works. Her mother liked this little girl who had spirit even more.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡± Wang Zifei didn¡¯t expect Lu Yuxi to know so much about her. She had almost forgotten about the past, but she remembered it so clearly ¡­


    ¡°If I remember correctly, your new movie will be released soon. ¡± After Lu Yuxi had reincarnated, she still liked her work very much.


    Wang Zifei looked at Zhong Zhikun and used her eyes to tell her that everything she said was right.


    Zhong Zhikun was still unconvinced. ¡°Why don¡¯t I know if you¡¯ve done your homework long ago? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi took out two business cards from her bag and handed them to them. ¡°Of course I wouldn¡¯t do that, because our Xixi already wants a good spokesperson. ¡±


    Wang Zifei looked at the business card in her hand and then looked at Lu Yuxi. She said in disbelief, ¡°you¡¯re XIXI¡¯S CHAIRMAN? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I came here this time to find a second spokesperson for Xixi, so don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone about your secret, ¡± Lu Yuxi said confidently.


    Wang Zifei had heard of Xixi before. She had even spent a high price to order an evening gown. It was really beautiful.


    ¡°Okay, in that case, we believe you. ¡± Perhaps because they saw that Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t have any ill intentions, the two of them relaxed.


    ¡°En, I will look for you to sign the contract later. ¡±


    ¡°En. ¡± The two of them let down their guard.


    Perhaps because they had stayed in the toilet for too long, the moment Lu Yuxi came out, it was already time to make a decision.

 Chapter 622

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°The Li Group is fighting for Yi Zhi¡­ I wonder if you agree, Mr. Yi Zhi? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree. ¡± Yi Zhi expressed his rejection. The Li Group¡¯s overbearing terms were not suitable for him at all.


    ¡°The Wu Group is fighting for Yi Zhi¡­ ¡±


    Almost many groups were fighting for Yi Zhi, but they were all rejected one by one. It was unknown whether it was because the conditions were not good enough or the price was not high enough, but Yi Zhi was rejected one by one.


    That¡¯s right. Lu Yuxi could tell what the other groups were thinking. Now that Yi Zhi was so famous, with him as the spokesperson, it was obvious that he could rise to a higher level. Lu Yu had naturally thought of this point.


    ¡°The LU Corporation is fighting for Yi Zhi. ¡± Sure Enough, Lu Yu chose Yi Zhi.


    Although it was true that she was looking for Xixi¡¯s spokesperson, the Lu Corporation was such a big business, how could she not have a spokesperson.


    Ou Qi secretly whispered in Lu Yuxi¡¯s ear, ¡°Xiao Xi, this Lu Corporation, could it be your family¡¯s company? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi nodded with a smile.


    ¡°I reject¡­ ¡±


    Before Yi Zhi could say anything, Lu Yuxi snatched the right to speak.


    Lu Yuxi looked at him with a smile. Under everyone¡¯s astonishment, she approached him step by step.


    ¡°Mr. Yi Zhi, although the host has finished speaking, I haven¡¯t said anything yet. Why are you so busy rejecting me? ¡±


    Yi Zhi shook the red wine in his hand. ¡°Oh? What do you want to say? ¡±


    ¡°I want to say that I haven¡¯t said my terms yet. Why are you rejecting me so quickly? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll regret hearing my terms? ¡±


    Although the surroundings were filled with celebrities and the like, one had to know that where there were women, there would be gossip.


    ¡°Who is this woman? She has such big words? ¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? She is the representative of the Lu Corporation. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk, what¡¯s so great about her? She actually dared to say such words to Yi Zhi. Does she really want Yi Zhi to cruelly reject her so that she can feel at ease? ¡±


    Yi Zhi sized up Lu Yuxi. She was very beautiful, just like the beauty of the poisonous rose.


    ¡°Haha, how funny. Do you think that one sentence of yours can change my mind in the next second? ¡±


    The corners of Lu Yuxi¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°I, Lu Yuxi, have never fought a battle that I was not confident in. ¡±


    ¡°What big words. I¡¯d like to know what conditions you have to make me change my current opinion. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi sneered and slowly approached him, whispering something into his ear.


    ¡°What did she say to Yi Zhi? I really want to know. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at Yi Zhi¡¯s expression. It feels completely the same. ¡±


    Lin Miao looked at Lu yuxi angrily. Damn woman. She had just angered herself to this extent, and now she actually whispered something into the ear of the person she liked.


    Ou Qi looked at Lu Yuxi whispering into Yi Zhi¡¯s ear. He was neither sad nor jealous. He just wanted to know what she had said.


    After Lu Yuxi said something beside Yi Zhi, Yi Zhi¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°I agree. ¡±


    Her words stunned everyone present. They didn¡¯t expect Yi Zhi to suddenly change his mind.


    Lu Yuxi curled her lips. ¡°I told you, you haven¡¯t even heard my offer yet. Why did you reject it so quickly? If you had rejected it, it would have been such a pity. ¡±


    Yi Zhi frowned as he stared at Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Alright, next is the MO group. They have chosen¡­ ¡±


    Following that, Yi Zhi almost fell silent. He was completely stunned by Lu Yuxi¡¯s words. How did she get to the bottom of this? Who was she?

 Chapter 623

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The corners of Lu Yuxi¡¯s mouth curled up. As expected, he still wanted to be free.


    ¡°next up is Xiyi¡¯s choice. It chose Wang Zifei. ¡± Xiyi group did not have many pursuits among male celebrities, but for female celebrities, it was a piece of fat meat that they had been eyeing.


    ¡°Sigh, I knew I wouldn¡¯t be part of it. But choosing Wang Zifei, what can we say? After all, she has the ability. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Wang Zifei is so popular and her appearance fee is high. I don¡¯t know if she will agree. ¡±


    ¡°I agree. ¡± Just like Yi Zhi, Wang Zifei¡¯s reply shocked everyone.


    Hearing Wang Zifei¡¯s words, Lu Yuxi smiled. Sure enough, she would not fight a battle that she was not confident in.


    ¡°everyone, don¡¯t listen to her. Her words are a lie. ¡± Lin Miao came out from the crowd.


    Everyone immediately looked at Lin Miao. They saw a woman in a black evening gown, dressed very seductively.


    ¡°Lin Miao, what do you mean? ¡±Thee host asked everyone¡¯s question.


    Lin Miao laughed strangely and slowly walked towards Lu Yuxi. ¡°What do I mean? It¡¯s very simple. I¡¯m telling you, this woman is a liar. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± before Ou Qi could finish, Lu Yuxi stopped her with her hand ¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s the person in charge of the Lu Corporation. Of course, there are so many female artistes here. They should know that xixi started appearing half a year ago, and her boss is the chairman. Everyone should know that it¡¯s Lao Min, and she¡¯s even been interviewed by the television station. ¡±


    Lin Miao smiled even more strangely, as if she wanted to expose something.


    ¡°everyone knows that all the investors here are the managers of the company now. Chairman, you look like a girl in her teens or twenties. Do you think that you are the decision maker of Xi Xi? ¡± Lin Miao was aggressive and unwilling to let Lu Yuxi Go.


    Lu Yuxi sneered. Sure enough, if she did not teach this kind of woman a lesson, she would be proud.


    ¡°Lin Miao, what are you saying? How can you say that? Xiao Xi did not offend you. ¡± Ou Qi stood out.


    ¡°I know she didn¡¯t offend me, but since I¡¯m here, I should stand up and say it. ¡± Lin Miao looked like a hero who saved the world.


    ¡°Miss, I just checked. You wrote about two companies. One is the Lu Corporation and the other is Xixi. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t believe you, but you really don¡¯t have anything to prove your identity. ¡± The host calmly said what she just found.


    As expected by Lu Yuxi, Lin Miao wouldn¡¯t let go so easily.


    ¡°Miss, Yi Zhi and Wang Zifei have agreed to be the spokesperson of your company. But if you lie to them, do you think you won¡¯t be arrested? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, even if you¡¯re not arrested, do you think their fans will let you off easily and play with their idol? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to prove it. Who has a phone? ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled faintly.


    ¡°phone? Why do you need a phone? ¡± Someone asked.


    Lu Yuxi did not answer. She did not want to explain now. The more she explained, the more people would think she was hiding it.


    ¡°sister, here, I brought my phone. I¡¯ll give it to you. ¡± Xiao NU walked closer to Lu Yuxi and handed the phone hanging on her chest to Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi smiled and stroked Xiao NU¡¯s head. ¡°Xiao NU is the best. Why is she so smart? ¡±

 Chapter 624

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The first thing Lu Yuxi did when she got her phone was to make a call.


    ¡°Du¡­ Du¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi even went to the loudspeaker so that everyone could hear her ? ?


    ¡°Hello, who is this? ¡± Lao Min¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Everyone was stunned. It was really the voice of the chairman of Xixi dress shop. Because she had received news visits before, most people had heard her voice.


    ¡°Hello? Who is this? ¡± Although there were some changes in the voice over the phone, the changes were not big.


    ¡°Hello, is this Lao Jie? This is Xiao Xi. ¡± Lu Yuxi was always very happy when she spoke to Lao Jie on the phone. She really felt like her big sister.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, what¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m busy. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong today, but there are twice as many people buying today as yesterday. The supply is not available now, so I have to go to the factory to rush it. ¡±


    Hearing this, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Oh my God, they knew that Xi was very popular, but it was too exaggerated to sell until the supply ran out.


    ¡°Lao Jie, I¡¯m currently in q city. I have something to look for you. ¡±


    ¡°Q city? What are you going to q city for? It¡¯s such a pity. I wanted to help me sign a document, but you¡¯re in q city. When are you coming back? ¡± Lao Jie was a little anxious.


    ¡°What document? Do I have to sign it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, because the company was registered under your name at that time. Now people are coming over to ask you to sign a document about land. I don¡¯t know the details. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi thought for a moment. ¡°there was a phone call at that time asking me to sign it, but I forgot it. Since you¡¯ve received it, you can help me sign it. ¡±


    ¡°Can I sign it? The person-in-charge has to sign it. What if it doesn¡¯t take effect if I sign it? ¡± Lao Jie was a little worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Although the person-in-charge is named, it¡¯s okay for you to sign it as the agent-in-charge now. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, okay, I got it. By the way, you said you wanted to see me. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Lao Min remembered my question just now.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay now. You can do your thing first. bye-bye. ¡± After exchanging pleasantries, Lu Yuxi hung up the phone and returned the phone to Xiao Nu.


    ¡°The person-in-charge? What person-in-charge? ¡± Someone asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t hear it clearly just now. I only heard something about naming the person-in-charge. I didn¡¯t hear anything else clearly. ¡±


    Someone said, ¡°yeah, I suddenly remembered. When Lao Min was being interviewed, she said more than once that she was just a part-time worker and that the big boss was supervising her. Could it be this girl? ¡±


    Lin Miao said in disbelief, ¡°that¡¯s impossible. How is this possible? How could she be the person-in-charge? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone tell you that there¡¯s nothing impossible? ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a faint smile. No one could tell what she was thinking.


    ¡°You should have heard what Lao Min said just now. I¡¯m the person in charge of Xixi and also the founder. Do you think I have the right to decide the spokesperson¡¯s matter? ¡± Lu Yuxi deliberately said a little loudly.


    ¡°Haha, so what? It¡¯s all because of the Lu Corporation¡¯s money and letting you be the boss. In short, you¡¯re just an empty shell of a person in charge. Maybe your father is the one behind it all. ¡± Lin Miao was even more unconvinced She did not have the temperament of a big star at all. She only wanted to find out Lu Yuxi¡¯s shortcomings. ! !

 Chapter 625

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lin Miao, I¡¯m not trying to discourage you, but you probably don¡¯t know that the Lu Corporation went through a bankruptcy crisis, right? It was Xiao Xi who single-handedly shouldered the burden of the Lu Corporation and forcefully saved it, ¡± Ou Qi said without any sincerity.


    ¡°Yes, I have indeed seen this news before, but I didn¡¯t know if it was true. I really didn¡¯t expect that a rich young lady would be so capable. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lin Miao, she is indeed capable. You should be quiet for a while, ¡± someone said to help Lin Miao out of the predicament.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s expression suddenly became serious She stared fiercely at Lin Miao. ¡°I seem to have told you before that as an idol celebrity, you really failed. Although I did not reveal my identity first, there was actually no need for you to use such a gaze and tone to speak to me. ¡±


    Xiao NU did not like Lin Miao very much either. ¡°En en, that¡¯s right. Sister is right. This Lin Miao sister just scolded me. She called me Xiao Budian and only knows how to act pitiful to make others like her. ¡±


    When all the blame was pointed at Lin Miao, she was a little flustered. She did not expect things to turn out this way. How could the proud her let such a thing happen.


    ¡°No, I just want to tell you the truth. ¡± When it came to acting skills, she was a professional. Who would not know how to act pitiful.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she the female celebrity who topped the box office last time? Although her box office earnings were very high, she doesn¡¯t seem to be very popular. She¡¯s just average. How could she appear here? ¡± A certain big name celebrity asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s said that because the box office earnings are too good, they made an exception and invited all the main actors. As the female lead, she¡¯s no exception. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly. Sigh, some people never know how to be humble. She was obviously just a small celebrity, but she wanted to compare herself with other big names. If she wasn¡¯t so big, why did she have to pretend to be like that.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi. ¡± Lu Yuxi heard a familiar voice.


    There was no one behind Lu Yuxi, so when she turned around, she saw a handsome man dressed in a suit. Although he didn¡¯t deliberately dress up, his head was still handsome.


    Looking at where he was standing, Lu Yuxi felt as if all the Halos were beside him. She turned around and smiled at him.


    Ou Qi also looked back. Everyone seemed to look back because of this voice.


    When the female celebrity saw the black suit, her perfect figure, the right proportions, and her handsome face, she was instantly captivated.


    ¡°Oh my God, who is he? So handsome. ¡± Because he was a celebrity, he would not scream.


    ¡°Wow, what big celebrity is he? So handsome. ¡±


    The directors seemed to have taken a liking to him as well. ¡°Not bad, not bad. He¡¯s just right to be the male lead in my movie. ¡±


    ¡°Old Wu, you already have such a good role as Yi Zhi. It¡¯s time for you to leave a way out for others. ¡±


    Hei Bu said coldly, ¡°Lu Yuxi, are you done? It¡¯s time to go back. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I got it. ¡± Seriously, he was like a housewife. After coming out for a while, he wanted to ask her to go back. However, he was so handsome in this way.


    Lu Yuxi did not know. Just as she responded, other eyes looked at Lu Yuxi. Many female celebrities wanted to bite him to death.


    ¡°Sir, this is my reputation. I don¡¯t know if you are interested in making a movie. My pay will be very high. I will definitely not let you down. ¡± Although Hei bu looked very cold, he still went forward.

 Chapter 626

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°not interested. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s cold eyes flashed.


    ¡°could it be that you¡¯re afraid that my pay isn¡¯t high enough, because¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say it a second time. ¡±


    ¡°Director Wu, don¡¯t let him act. Look at his temper. He¡¯s not the type to act. Also, director Wu, you have someone as strong as Yi Zhi. You don¡¯t have to talk to him like this. ¡± Lu Yuxi naturally knew that Hei bu would make him feel embarrassed So she gave him a way out. After all, humans were all animals that cared about their reputation.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, it¡¯s time to go, ¡± HEI BU said coldly.


    To others, HEI BU would definitely not say it twice, but to Lu Yuxi, he would always patiently say it a second time and a third time.


    ¡°Okay, wait a moment. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi turned around. ¡°Ou Qi, are you leaving? I¡¯m leaving. ¡±


    ¡°You want to leave, right? I¡¯ll get on the plane with my assistant to Europe later, ¡± Ou Qi said after looking at the time.


    ¡°Miss Lu? Who is this? Your brother? Or your friend? ¡± Another idol walked over and asked.


    Another one stopped Lu Yuxi and said secretly, ¡°Miss Lu, who is this to you? Where are you going now? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled. Little girl, you still want to get your hands on her family¡¯s Hei Bu. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, he¡¯s not my brother, nor is he my friend. He¡¯s my fianc??. We¡¯ll get married in half a month. If you don¡¯t mind, you can come too. It¡¯s in City A. ¡±


    ¡°This¡­ forget it. ¡± Hearing Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, that person could almost hear his heart breaking.


    Lu Yuxi seemed to have a lot of unfinished business. She walked to Yi Zhi¡¯s side and said, ¡°Yi Zhi, if you think about what I said, come to city a and look for me. I¡¯ll help you sign the contract. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi Happily signed Wang Zifei¡¯s hand. ¡°Wang Zifei, I¡¯ll send you the contract. When the time comes, you just have to sign it and send it back. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu, wait. ¡± Wang Zifei called out to Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°En? What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Wang Zifei hesitated for a moment, but still said, ¡°No, I just want to say, remember what you promised me. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi blinked her eyes, made an OK gesture, and quickly ran to the Hei Bu.


    In the midst of everyone¡¯s envy and jealousy, she left.


    The Hei Bu pulled her over and didn¡¯t let her run around.


    Lu Yuxi really didn¡¯t know that the HEI bu would have such a hard time persuading her, ¡°you¡¯re the mother of two children, you look like this¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Haha, I got it. ¡± After hearing what he said, Lu Yuxi immediately calmed down, and the little woman snuggled in his arms.


    ¡°Oh right, you clearly don¡¯t have an invitation card, how did you get in? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at him in confusion.


    ¡°Do you think I need an invitation card to get in? ¡± Hei Bu replied domineeringly.


    Lu Yuxi:¡±¡­¡±


    ¡°looking at you, what did you just say to that man? Are you trying to cheat on me before marriage? ¡± Hei Bu tightened his grip on Lu Yuxi¡¯s waist.


    Lu Yuxi was stunned for a moment, then she laughed, ¡°Haha, Hei Bu, did you eat something wrong? ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s forehead broke out in cold sweat, ¡°do you think I would be angry over something like this? Why would I be so bored? ¡±


    ¡°If you weren¡¯t jealous, why would you ask so many questions? Can¡¯t I see a handsome guy chatting with him? ¡± Lu Yuxi continued to tease him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare, ¡± HEI BU said angrily.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just teasing you, idiot. ¡± Although this idiot was sometimes very cold and sometimes very controlling, she liked him just like this.

 Chapter 627

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Many years ago in city a, it caused a sensation because of the new policies issued by the country. This time, it caused a sensation again.


    It was the day of celebration for the president of Hei Bu and the daughter of the Lu Corporation, Miss Lu Yuxi.


    They didn¡¯t know any hei Bu, nor did they know any young miss. They only knew that all the goods under the name of the Lu Corporation were subject to a 10% discount on jewelry.


    ¡°Hey, where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°where else can we go? We¡¯re going to the LU corporation¡¯s jewelry store. Today is the day of celebration for the daughter of the richest man, the Lu Corporation. Everything is subject to a 10% discount. ¡±


    Another person replied, ¡°of course I know that. Third Aunt told me everything. I just wanted to tell you secretly that the Lu family restaurant will be free of charge today, except for alcohol. First come, first served. ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, is this for Real? It¡¯s such a big deal. ¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie to you? The news is out. I just came to tell you to go to the restaurant for a meal first and then go shopping. Otherwise¡­ ¡±


    That person was a little shaken. She wanted to go, but when she saw the new text message on her phone, she was shaken.


    ¡°Oh my God, all electrical appliances, items, and real estate in the Hei Corporation¡­ 20% off. Oh my God, I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. Let¡¯s go shopping first. I still need a fridge at home. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Didn¡¯t you say that it would be held for three days? There¡¯s plenty of time. ¡±


    Once the 10% off notice was out, everyone rushed to the Lu Corporation. The Hei Corporation. No one had expected that rich people would be so stingy. They had not expected them to be so magnanimous.


    They did not know who the rich people who were getting married were, but if they were happy, they would still send their blessings.


    In the room that was decorated with red and festive colors but did not appear tacky, the pleasant laughter of the women made people feel in a good mood.


    Looking in the mirror, her skin was so smooth that it could be broken with a blow. Her beautiful collarbone looked white and moving under the strapless gown. Her pink cheeks made people want to kiss her.


    ¡°Wow, Xiao Xi, you are so beautiful. I want to get married soon. ¡± Ou Qi looked at Lu Yuxi enviously.


    ¡°sister-in-law, you are so beautiful today. My brother will definitely be charmed by you. ¡± Hei Qingqing raised her thumb and blinked.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, congratulations. You are about to take a big step forward in your life. ¡± Because of her marriage, Yang ran felt a lot more.


    ¡°Yes, Xiao Xi, congratulations. I didn¡¯t expect you to get married so soon. You have made me, a person who doesn¡¯t get married, feel your happiness. ¡± Cheng Zhengjie was so touched that she wiped her tears.


    Although Cheng Zhengjie didn¡¯t have too much history with her, this woman was very strong. Since she decided to be friends with her, she had the right to come to her wedding and let her feel her happiness.


    ¡°You are all silly. Why do you all say such things? I am getting married, not an immigrant. Why are you all so sad? ¡± Lu Yuxi was really helpless.


    Cheng Zhengjie was a little angry. ¡°You still say that you want to be good friends. You are actually the child of a rich person and you did not tell me. Are you afraid that I will cheat you of your money or something? I, Cheng Zhengjie, am not that kind of person. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled awkwardly. ¡°You did not ask me. I did not say that I am poor. How can you blame me? ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m just teasing you. Look at you, you really took it seriously. ¡± Cheng Zhengjie shook her head.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re teasing me, but the baby in your stomach is already a few months old. Don¡¯t tease others too much. What if you give birth to a playboy in the future? That would ruin many innocent girls, ¡± Lu Yuxi retorted.

 Chapter 628

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Haha, Xiao Xi, that¡¯s great. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s words successfully made everyone present laugh.


    Yang ran¡¯s expression was also a little serious. ¡°Xiao Xi, I remember that when I was getting married, you asked me a question. If you ask me, I won¡¯t regret it. I¡¯m asking you the same question now. Are you sure you want to marry that man If you marry him, your life will be in his hands. You have to think carefully.¡±


    ¡°En, Xiao Xi, you really have to think things through. This is about your life. You have to¡­ ¡± Ou Qi expressed that he agreed with Yang ran¡¯s words ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not young anymore, I know what I should do. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t regret it. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing did not speak this time. As the younger sister of Hei Bu, she should help her brother speak up, but as a woman, she had to make her think.


    ¡°knock knock, I¡¯m coming in. ¡± While they were talking, there was a sound.


    Lu Yuxi saw the person who came in through the mirror. ¡°Auntie Nuo, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°I came to see how you guys are dressed. ¡± Nuo Rouye had put in a lot of effort this time. Just the decorations alone were enough to tire her out. However, it was her son¡¯s wedding, no matter how tired she was, she was willing to do it.


    She should be responsible for the wedding preparations. However, she couldn¡¯t help but act as the one to pick them up.


    ¡°okay, we¡¯re ready. Now we¡¯re just waiting for big brother to pick up the bride. ¡± Hei Qingqing helped Lu Yuxi who stood up to tidy up her skirt.


    ¡°okay, big brother is outside. I¡¯m here to see if you guys are ready. If you¡¯re ready, I¡¯ll let them get ready. ¡± Nuo Rouye said that she was here to pick them up, but in fact, she was here to inform Lu Yuxi so that she could torture Hei bu to her heart¡¯s content.


    Hei Qingqing gave an OK sign, indicating that she was ready for anything.


    This time, Lu Yuxi only had two bridesmaids. One was Hei Qingqing, and the other was ou Qi. Cheng Zhengjie was pregnant, so she did not become a bridesmaid. Yang ran was still married, so there was nothing she could do. Although there were not many bridesmaids, at that time.. She had quite a few biological sisters.


    ¡°Come, come, the groom is here. ¡± This time, it was Hei Qingqing¡¯s turn to stand at the door.


    ¡°Miss Lu Yuxi, Xinlang HEI BU is here to pick you up. ¡± No one knew who made the introductions.


    Yang ran made an OK gesture to Hei Qingqing to open a small door and reveal a head.


    ¡°If you want to pick up the bride, you can. It¡¯s 9,999,999 yuan. Otherwise, the bride is not allowed to be picked up. ¡± Hei Qingqing definitely played the role of a black-bellied traitor.


    Hei Bu was wearing a black suit today. His handsome hairstyle was more in line with his temperament.


    With a look from Hei Bu, Linghu Jing immediately knew what was going on. He immediately handed the check to Hei Qingqing. The first thing Hei Qingqing received was to turn around and hand it to Lu Yuxi.


    This time, it was ou Qi¡¯s turn to poke his head out of the door. ¡°This time, in order to test the man¡¯s stamina, he must do 100 push-ups. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of an opportunity to harm her brother. ¡°En en, that¡¯s right. sister-in-law said so. Since we¡¯re married, we should let the bride know about Xinlang¡¯s stamina. ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s lips curled into a smirk. ¡°Oh? Stamina? Well, the bride should know. After all, the baby in the womb doesn¡¯t come out easily. ¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Yuxi¡¯s face turned red.

 Chapter 629

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    This hei bu must be crazy. She actually said this in front of so many people. Does she still want to live.


    Hei Qingqing was a medical student. When she heard Hei bu say this, her face immediately turned red. ¡°Aiya, I don¡¯t care. Quick, make me a hundred. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, Hei Qingqing, whose side are you on? Who are you helping? You¡¯re thinking that your brother won¡¯t be able to get a wife, right? ¡± Wen fanjun stood out from behind and immediately pressed Hei Qingqing¡¯s head.


    ¡°brother Fanjun, what are you doing? I¡¯m just a worker on the phone. What¡¯s the point of telling me this? If you want to tell me, tell your sister-in-law. ¡± Hei Qingqing wanted to break free from Wen fanjun¡¯s pressure.


    Ou Qi came out to help. ¡°since you¡¯ve said it, you have to do it. If you can¡¯t even accomplish such an ordinary thing as a woman says, how can you do great things in the future? ¡±


    ¡°Did you hear that? 100 push-ups, 10 each. ¡± Hei Bu said coldly to the 10 people behind him. All of a sudden, everyone started moving.


    Ou Qi was stunned. She clearly asked him to do 100, how could he ask someone else to do it? ¡°What I meant was to ask you to do 100, why did you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t mention that I was going to do 100. ¡± As expected, the smart Hei bu immediately thought of a countermeasure.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s the third round. You have to answer 10 math questions correctly within a minute, otherwise, it will be considered a failure. ¡± Ou Qi raised another question.


    ¡°I say boss, when I first married my wife, I wasn¡¯t so long-winded. Why does it feel like it¡¯s difficult when it comes to you marrying your wife? ¡± Wen fanjun was really impressed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Now I feel sad just thinking about it. I actually didn¡¯t snatch the marriage ceremony and married you all of a sudden, ¡± Yang Ran said sadly.


    ¡°This¡­ ¡± as soon as Yang ran opened her mouth, Wen fanjun had no choice. However, Linghu Jing understood what HEI BU meant ¡­


    ¡°Brothers, the auspicious time has come. Get ready to snatch my mother for me, ¡± Linghu Jing ordered everyone behind him to squeeze in.


    Hei Bu smiled, turned around, and immediately grabbed Lu Yuxi¡¯s arm. ¡°Little woman, where do you think you¡¯re going? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t plan to run. I¡¯ve been waiting for your arrival. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, big brother, how can you be so shameless? You haven¡¯t even answered the right question yet, and you actually snatched sister-in-law away, ¡± Hei Qingqing said unhappily.


    Hei Bu¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°Hei Qingqing, do you want me to teach you a lesson? ¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, today I¡¯m carrying the elder¡¯s order to be sister-in-law¡¯s bridesmaid. You better behave yourself, or I¡¯ll tell the elder later. When the time comes¡­ ¡±


    At this time, Nuo Rouye, who could not stand it anymore, finally came in again. ¡°I really am not suitable for your fun. Alright, stop playing. The auspicious time has arrived. Hei Bu, pick up Xiao Xi and go. ¡±


    Hei Bu smiled and put his arm up. ¡°My dear Princess, I don¡¯t know if you have time. I am very happy to invite you to a place. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly. Sigh, sometimes she was really like a child.


    When they heard that the time was up, they immediately went downstairs and sat in the car that Hei bu had prepared.


    The wedding car was the only LOVE car in the world. This was the one and only LOVE car that Hei bu had personally designed.


    Behind the wedding car, there were 12 sports cars of various colors and ordinary cars. These cars made people avoid them. They were afraid that once they saw them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it even if they sold themselves.

 Chapter 630

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Because there was only one wedding, the Lu family and the Hei family chose to hold it together. Therefore, the venue was still very large.


    ¡°This is really scary. These two people are indeed good sisters. They even have such a channel for their wedding. That one got married not long after that. Sigh, my living expenses for the next month were all snatched away by them, ¡± a classmate said helplessly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at this place. This place is the dream place of many people. It takes a year and a half to close an appointment. These two people, on the other hand, have no reaction at all. They can take it without an appointment. Rich people are really scary. ¡±


    ¡°Also, have you seen the wedding photos at the door? Oh my God, the groom is so handsome. Why does the handsome man have a wife? I¡¯m so sad, ¡± the classmate growled.


    ¡°wait a minute, over there. Look over there. Oh my God, look at that. Do you see that? That man looks so familiar. Do you feel like you¡¯ve seen him somewhere before? ¡± Although they sat in the back.. They could still feel that the man wanted to say something.


    ¡°Yes, a little. He looks like a Big Star, Yi Zhi. Don¡¯t you think he looks like him? ¡±


    ¡°You must be crazy about handsome guys. Yi Zhi is in q city. How could he be here? ¡± That person slapped that person¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°maybe I really saw wrongly. ¡±


    On the other end, a girl¡¯s painful voice came from the other end.


    ¡°No¡­ that¡¯s impossible. Why is he married? I¡¯ve liked him for so long. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ ¡± Wang Corporation¡¯s Miss Wang said in pain.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be sad about? You should have thought of it long ago. Although you¡¯re a rich young lady, some people just aren¡¯t suitable. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, what are you sad about? It¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t any handsome men in the world. Why don¡¯t you calm down? You¡¯re a rich young lady, there won¡¯t be any men in the future. ¡± Some people comforted themselves.


    ¡­ ¡­ Silence


    ¡°Oh¡­ oh¡­ ¡± in the end, the few of them couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and started crying. They were even mumbling the words ¡®we¡¯re actually getting married¡¯ .


    ¡°Wait, we shouldn¡¯t be so sad. ¡± The rich young ladies raised their heads.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you suddenly like this? ¡± The other young ladies did not understand what she meant.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Lu Corporation and the HEI Corporation the result? Now all the things outside are on sale, we must buy enough later. ¡±


    ¡°okay, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s it. ¡±


    Sure enough, when it came to shopping, everyone was much quieter. The sad look from before suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°Deng Deng¡­ ¡± the piano was blessed by the best of relationships. The long red carpet could show the generosity of the wedding guests ¡­


    Lu Yuxi gently held her father¡¯s hand, practically holding it with trembling hands.


    In her previous life, when she got married, she was like a fool. Although she had not walked on the carpet yet, at that time, who did not know that Miss Lu Yuxi from the Lu Corporation was a person without a father? Although getting married was grand, it was true.. But how many people went.


    Lu Yuxi felt the tears at the corner of her eyes. Holding her father¡¯s hand, she felt as if she was holding all the security.


    Lu Yuxi secretly leaned close to her father¡¯s ear. ¡°father, thank you. ¡±


    Lu Zhengming was stunned. He did not expect his daughter to reply so suddenly. His heart was still very happy. Although his daughter was married, she was sensible. His sister had let down her dead mother.

 Chapter 631

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    A pure white wedding dress with fresh flowers in her hands was as beautiful as a fairytale.


    On the other end of the red carpet, Hei Bu was waiting for his bride in a dignified manner.


    Even though it was not the first time Lu Yuxi had seen him, he looked exceptionally handsome today.


    Hei Bu extended his hand and Lu Zhengming gently handed Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand to him.


    ¡°Hei Bu, I admit that you are an outstanding child. I hope that my decision is not wrong. ¡±


    Hei Bu placed Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand on his arm and looked at Lu Yuxi sweetly, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I will not let her suffer. ¡±


    Following his footsteps and with the blessings of the people, he wore a pure white wedding dress that was long enough to mop the floor. Step by step, he walked towards the wedding witness, which was elder Hei.


    Elder Hei Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart pounded. It was not because of her excitement, nor was it because of her nervousness, but because of her sadness.


    In the past, in the present, she never thought that she would become a monk one day. She never thought that she would marry this man in front of her.


    ¡°Damn, did you see it? Lu Yuxi¡¯s wedding dress, ¡± the daughter of the Liu Corporation said excitedly.


    The smell of gossip made the few daughters gather again.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong with her wedding dress? ¡± Another daughter replied nervously. She knew that there would be something that would make her excited.


    ¡°I heard from my father that this wedding dress was personally designed by European master L. More than 30 people rushed over in two weeks, ¡± said Liu Qianjin enviously.


    ¡°MASTER L? Oh my God, didn¡¯t master l say that he had already retired? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but don¡¯t worry, someone will help us answer tomorrow. ¡±


    That person asked in confusion, ¡°why do you say that? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to watch it yourself? With so many cameras, don¡¯t you think that the media will expose everything tomorrow? Tomorrow, we should be able to find out exactly what is going on and how much money the Lu and Lu groups will be willing to pay to hold this wedding. ¡±


    Looking at the handsome man and the devastatingly beautiful woman, the black elder laughed.


    ¡°For such a luxurious wedding, an old man like me as a notary will not be an eyesore to you, right? ¡± Today, the black elder was dressed in a more festive manner. The Bright Red Robe was enough to see his mood today.


    ¡°Please speak, elder. ¡± Lu Yuxi would not mind having an elder as a witness to this wedding. Instead, she would feel that it was very good.


    Aunty Ju Nuo said that elder Hei looked young, but he was already a hundred years old. The reason why he looked so strong was because he had been able to rid the world of evil since he was in his teens.


    His witness would only mean that this wedding would last for a long time.


    ¡°Hei Bu, although the woman in front of you is a few years younger than you, she is the most suitable for you. I don¡¯t know how long your marriage will last. I just want to ask you, in front of everyone here, in front of all the ancestors of the Hei family, are you willing to marry this girl in front of you? ¡±


    Hei Bu did not even think about it and said domineeringly, ¡°I am willing. ¡±


    ¡°very good, Lu Yuxi. Hei Bu is the direct grandson of our Hei clan. I don¡¯t know what ability you have to make him fall in love with you. I also don¡¯t know if you will help him go further and make his future path smoother. I just want to ask you, are you willing to marry him and be his wife, the future mistress of the Hei clan? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked at HEI BU and said without hesitation, ¡°I am willing to marry him. I don¡¯t regret it. ¡±

 Chapter 632

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s reply was greeted with cheers from everyone.


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Wow¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Give me a kiss, give me a kiss. ¡±


    ¡°Give me a kiss, give me a kiss. ¡± No one knew who took the lead, but the originally elegant wedding suddenly became the most intimate wedding.


    Lu Yuxi looked at Hei Bu anxiously, afraid that he would get angry. Who knew that this time, Hei Bu did not get angry, and even spoke to her with a smirk.


    ¡°Dear, since everyone has such a request, should we satisfy them? ¡±


    ¡°Hei Bu, why are you also¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi blushed and was so shy that she did not dare to raise her head ¡­


    Hei Bu provocatively lifted her chin and slowly lowered his head, giving her a domineering kiss.


    This made the cheers by the side very loud.


    When the few elders saw this scene.. They shook their heads one after another. ¡°Sigh, young people nowadays are really getting bolder and bolder. Back then, when I got married, I was too embarrassed to even hold hands in the bridal chamber. Look, now they actually kissed in front of so many people. ¡±


    ¡°You old hei, that¡¯s really enough. When was it back then? When is it now? Why are you sighing when the young people are doing something fashionable? If you want to get married again, just tell your husband. ¡± The two elders¡¯ bickering was especially funny.


    ¡°cough, cough, that¡¯s enough, right? Are you done kissing? After Kissing, I should talk about the matter. ¡±


    The elders coughed awkwardly, letting the two of them know of his existence.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s face really blushed a few times today. It was all hei Bu¡¯s fault.


    Elder Hei went straight to the point. ¡°although this wedding is a western-style wedding, our HEI BU family is more traditional, so we can¡¯t lack the rules that we should have. Guards¡­ ¡±


    With a command, a servant brought a red box.


    Hei Bu opened the box and handed it to Hei Bu. ¡°This is a gift from all the members of our HEI BU family to the future mistress. Hei Bu, help her bring it. ¡±


    ¡°En. ¡± Hei Bu did not refuse. He knew that elder Hei gave this to her for a reason. He definitely wanted their HEI BU family¡¯s wedding to be no less grand than the European Noble family¡¯s Royal Family¡¯s.


    Lu Yuxi was stunned. Almost all the members of the Hei family were business tycoons. Their gift could not be¡­


    Those with sharp eyes discovered what was in the box.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t, isn¡¯t that the Blue Sea Pearl? ¡±


    ¡°What, the Blue Sea Pearl. ¡± This time, the wedding was pushed to the climax once again.


    The Blue Sea Pearl was a pearl salvaged from the depths of the Blue Sea. There was only one in the entire world. Its entire body was blue. When water was placed in the dark night, it would even emit a faint blue light. It was unbelievably beautiful.


    However, it was said that the Pearl of the basket sea had already been collected a long time ago, and its price could be said to be priceless.


    ¡°Our hei clan doesn¡¯t have anything to give you, so this is for you. I hope you won¡¯t find it vulgar, ¡± elder Hei pointed out.


    Hei Bu helped her put it on her neck, and her white collarbone looked even sexier under the contrast of the Pearl of the basket sea.


    Lu Yuxi could almost feel the weight of the Pearl on her neck.


    Seeing that Hei bu helped Lu Yuxi put it on, the topic came back, ¡°okay, now please exchange the rings. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi picked up the ring that she had personally designed and had someone make. She carved the word ¡°HL¡± on it and had someone put little green ice on it. It was absolutely beautiful and noble.


    Lu Yuxi gently put it on his slender fingers. She felt as if that second was a lifetime.


    ¡°although it¡¯s not very expensive, it¡¯s the only thing I¡¯ve missed about you in the two months since we broke up. ¡±

 Chapter 633

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hei Bu looked at the ring on his finger. Black was his favorite color and represented mystery. ¡°I like it. ¡±


    ¡°This ring of mine is a little tacky. I hope you don¡¯t mind. ¡± Similarly, black was on Lu Yuxi¡¯s ring finger.


    With this ring on, they would be together forever.


    ¡°Alright, now that the bride and groom have been married, let¡¯s move to the main hall. There won¡¯t be a party, ¡± elder Hei said.


    A pleasant and elegant symphony. The fragrance of wine floated gently on the tip of everyone¡¯s nose. The elegant people¡¯s faint smiles hung on their faces.


    The chairman and businessmen all took advantage of this rare opportunity to talk about business. The tycoons of the business circle were basically gathered here. If they didn¡¯t talk about business, they wouldn¡¯t be like them. Tonight was destined to be a crazy night.


    The young ladies were undoubtedly comparing how expensive their jewelry and bags were, and how rare they were.


    ¡°Oh my God, look, who is that? ¡± The young ladies¡¯ eyes shifted to the person who had just entered the door.


    ¡°that, that isn¡¯t¡­ ¡± seeing him, the young ladies¡¯ nerves immediately tensed up.


    ¡°Am I seeing things? Isn¡¯t that Yi Zhi? ¡± That person covered his face, full of disbelief.


    ¡°How could it be? Why is he here? ¡± The young ladies were once in a frenzy.


    The handsome black suit, the appearance that made people go crazy, how could it not make the girls sigh at the changes in the world.


    Because Yi Zhi had entered, everyone looked in his direction.


    ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t that Yi Zhi? Isn¡¯t he a Big Star? What does he have to do with the HEI and Lu family? ¡± Chairman Liu asked Chairman Wu beside him, puzzled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about these things either. I only know that my daughter likes him very much. He seems to be a very popular star. I don¡¯t know anything else. ¡±


    At the door, Wang Zifei, who was following Yi Zhi, walked in holding Xiao Nu¡¯s hand.


    Behind the two of them was Zhong Zhikun. Celebrities like Zhong Zhikun, Wang Zifei, and Xiao Nu, who usually only appeared at large-scale parties, actually appeared here. It was really surprising.


    Lu Yuxi, who had just changed into a red cheongsam after changing out of her wedding dress, just happened to see the four of them when she came out. She immediately went up to welcome them with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re here. I thought that you might not come because you don¡¯t have time. Who knew that you would really come? Thank you for your blessings, ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a smile in her eyes.


    After that day, Lu Yuxi sent invitation cards to them one by one, asking them to come to her wedding if they had time. She thought that they would not have time to come because of the schedule, but unexpectedly, all of them came.


    ¡°sister, I received your invitation card. I¡¯m here. Are you happy? ¡± Xiao Nu hugged Lu yuxi tightly.


    Lu Yuxi smiled and patted her head. ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy that Xiao NU is here. You have to perform for me later. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you go. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. Xiao Nu will sing for everyone later. ¡± Although Xiao NU was young and her vocal cords were not fully developed, her voice was very pleasant.


    Wang Zifei also patted Xiao Nu¡¯s head and said Shyly, ¡°we came here after receiving your invitation card. We thought it was just an ordinary gathering. I didn¡¯t expect it to be your wedding. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s fine to know now. You must have fun tonight. ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled a lot today and felt that her mouth was hurting from laughing.

 Chapter 634

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°congratulations, you¡¯re married. ¡± Zhong Zhikun was a little embarrassed to talk to Lu Yuxi now because he had scolded her back then.


    ¡°thank you. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, Miss Lu, I hope I¡¯m not late. ¡± Director Jin looked very happy.


    ¡°No, of course not. The time is just right and the banquet is about to start. How is it, Director Wang? Did I make the right recommendation? ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that director Jin had already read the script she had mentioned. She didn¡¯t know what to make of it. Looking at his expression.. He seemed to be very satisfied.


    ¡°Haha, Miss Lu, as you expected, I really like that piece of work. I am also very satisfied. I will definitely turn it into a movie and let more people like it. ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the investment will be the same as last time. ¡± On this Joyous Day, Lu Yuxi did not forget to make money.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, how did you come out so quickly? I haven¡¯t helped you put on your hair yet. ¡± Ou Qi also came out at this time and grabbed Lu Yuxi¡¯s arm.


    Lu Yuxi touched her head. It was really true. Other than her hair that was combed up high, there was nothing else. ¡°Hehe, I forgot. ¡±


    The reason why she was wearing a Qipao at the banquet was entirely because of the decision of the black elders and the old man of the Xue family. Old Madam Xue had personally customized the Qipao for her. It was charming yet elegant.


    Everyone was shocked. Popular male and female idols, popular Xiao Meimei, popular heavenly King Zhong Zhikun, and even the Great Director Jin. What was the background of this Lu Corporation¡¯s daughter, Lu Qianjin, to know so many people in the entertainment industry.


    Moreover, they had just seen the Xue family, old master Xue, and old master Tang. They did not expect that old master Xue and old master Tang were actually the grandfather of the Lu Corporation¡¯s daughter-in-law. It was really surprising. Moreover, the real estate of the HEI family.. Almost all the tycoons in the stock market had appeared.


    It seemed that the Lu Corporation was not just a rich person. It was as simple as a big company. He must have a background that people were afraid of.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, come here. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s face was cold. He did not know what had happened.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at him innocently.


    Veins popped up on HEI BU¡¯s forehead. ¡°Lu Yuxi, explain to me, what does that peanut in the room mean? ¡±


    Because they had forgotten to take their things, all hei bu personally went back to the House that he and Lu Yuxi had bought. They did not expect that there would be peanuts on the bed in his room.


    Because they had not seen Lu Yuxi three days before the wedding and had not entered the wedding room, they did not expect that there would be such a big change.


    Lu Yuxi was stunned, then she laughed out loud, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s like this. Aunty Nuo said that peanuts are meant to give birth early, so she put some on the bed. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all clean. Aren¡¯t there two white cloths covering it? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi knew that the Hei Bu was a little mysophobic, so she naturally could not stand such things, so she was more careful.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. Today is our wedding day. It¡¯s bad luck to be angry. ¡± Lu Yuxi used her old method to act coquettishly to cure his bad habits.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± As expected, HEI BU relaxed.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that the streets outside the hall were blocked. The traffic was basically paralyzed and a large group of people were rushing over.

 Chapter 635

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The noisy lane was blocked, and the sound of the horn pierced through the sky.


    ¡°What happened in front? Why is it blocked like this? ¡± The person behind was thinking about it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. There must be a car accident. ¡±


    A white car crashed into a mysterious black car.


    ¡°sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to. I didn¡¯t see a car behind, so I crashed into it. Sorry. ¡± Seeing his car crash into someone else¡¯s car, the car owner was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a little scratch. There¡¯s no effect. ¡± The person took a look and said that there was no problem.


    ¡°How can it be nothing? Your car looks so new, and there¡¯s such a big scratch on it. It must cost a lot of money to make up for it. You have to tell me and let me withdraw the money for you. ¡± The owner of the car said worriedly.


    ¡°I said it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a little scratch. It won¡¯t affect us. We¡¯d better think about leaving. There are a lot of cars here to begin with. If we¡¯re stuck here, we¡¯ll obstruct the traffic. ¡± The driver of the Black Car said anxiously.


    ¡°I know we¡¯re obstructing the traffic, but I¡¯ve already scratched your car. How can I not compensate you or help you repair your car? ¡± He was really unlucky. It was only his first day as a rookie, and he had already crashed someone else¡¯s car.


    However, looking at the row of cars, there were about a dozen identical cars following behind. It was a very spectacular sight. The people behind who were stuck in traffic couldn¡¯t help but come out to feast their eyes on it.


    Seeing that there were so many cars, there should be many. Many of them shouldn¡¯t be very expensive in terms of price.


    ¡°No need. I still have something to do. I¡¯m in a hurry. There¡¯s no need to compensate me. Let¡¯s go. ¡± The cars were blocked. He could not drive. If he could not make it in time, he would definitely have his money deducted.


    ¡°How can that be? I¡¯m not the kind of person who would be irresponsible if I did something wrong. Tell me, how much is it? I¡¯ll get someone to bring it to you immediately. ¡±


    The people in the car were really anxious. They opened the car door and came out.


    ¡°What happened? Why are they all blocked here? What if we miss the time later? ¡± Nuo Youqing said angrily.


    ¡°young master, it¡¯s like this. The car was accidentally hit by this gentleman. I said there was no need for compensation, but he insisted on compensation. I don¡¯t know what to do. ¡± It was the first time he had seen such a person.


    Nuo Youqing looked at the scratched area and said coldly, ¡°there¡¯s no need for you to compensate. You can¡¯t afford it. ¡±


    It was not that Nuo Youqing looked down on him, but the owner of the car looked like he was only 20 or 21 years old. It was obviously his father¡¯s car, and the model of the car was cheaper on the market. That was why he deduced that he should not have much money.


    ¡°Why do you look down on people? Why can¡¯t I afford to pay for it? Your words really make me sad. I¡­ ¡± The owner of the car suddenly became angry.


    ¡°three million. ¡± Nuo Youqing interrupted him and directly reported the price.


    The owner of the car was stunned on the spot, looking at the scratch in disbelief.


    ¡°How could it be? It¡¯s true that I scratched your car, but you don¡¯t have to be so greedy. I didn¡¯t offend you. ¡± The owner of the car said unhappily.


    Nuo Youqing sneered and got into the car without saying anything.


    The driver said, ¡°Sigh, young man, why are you doing this? You don¡¯t even know what kind of car it is, yet you dare to scratch it. You have to be more careful in the future. ¡±


    As he said that, he walked around the car and returned to the driver¡¯s seat. He drove in a hurry.


    Because it was the first car, as soon as the car started moving, more than a dozen identical cars behind them started to follow.

 Chapter 636

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The driver, who was blocked by the same thing, couldn¡¯t bear to say, ¡°Hey, kid, are you crazy? Do you know what kind of car that is? How dare you talk like that? If they let you accompany them, you definitely won¡¯t be able to escape today. Now that they won¡¯t let you pay for it, hurry up and run. ¡±


    The car owner was a little angry. ¡°What kind of car is that? How can it be so expensive? ¡±


    ¡°expensive? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not expensive. You¡¯ve scratched such a big hole. They said that three million is already giving you face. The A5V hasn¡¯t been around for long, so it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know. Since you don¡¯t know, then let me tell you. It has already been sold on the market for more than 90 million a car. Are you going to pay for it? ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even afford to pay for it. ¡±


    The driver shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°don¡¯t be so arrogant. Just by scratching that hole, three million is already considered a small amount. You¡¯d better go back and spread the knowledge of the car before you come out. If it wasn¡¯t for their generosity, you¡¯d be crying today. ¡±


    ¡°90 million¡­ ¡±


    ¡°90 million or more¡­ ¡± This word had been floating on the head of the car owner, and he was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to say anything ¡­


    The driver looked at Nuo Youqing through the mirror.


    Although the young master was unreasonable in the past, ever since the young miss returned, his entire person had changed, and he became much easier to get along with.


    He knew that if that person had not said that he wanted compensation and had just run away, then he would be finished. The nuo family would definitely not let him off easily. However, it was fortunate that he had wisely chosen to stay and say that he wanted to compensate. Although it was not much, at least he had said it.


    ¡°How much longer until we arrive? ¡± Old Master Nuo asked.


    The driver looked at the situation in front of him and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Looking at so many cars and so much traffic today, I don¡¯t know how long the traffic will be. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, will we miss it like this? ¡± Old Master Nuo and Old Madam Nuo Sat in the second car that was located in Nuo Youqing¡¯s engine. They also knew about the little incident that had just happened. They were afraid that they would miss it.


    ¡°I told you there was a time difference and I told you to hurry up. You still can¡¯t do it and I kept saying that it wouldn¡¯t be too late. Now Look, my grandchildren may have gone to the bridal chamber, ¡± Old Madam Nuo complained.


    ¡°What do you think we should do? It¡¯s useless to say that now. ¡±


    ¡°What can we do? It¡¯s not far away anyway. Ask Our children to come down and walk directly, ¡± old Madam Nuo said.


    ¡°It seems that this is the only way. Ka Fu, go and ask them to get off the car. We¡¯ll go on foot, ¡± the head of the family, old master Nuo, ordered.


    The driver said, ¡°yes. ¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law, come here for a moment. ¡± Hei Qingqing pulled Lu Yuxi to the side.


    ¡°Qingqing, what are you doing? You¡¯re acting so mysterious. ¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law, let me ask you. Do you know that Wang Zifei? ¡±


    ¡°I know her. Why? ¡± Lu Yuxi thought it was something important. She had chosen her as a little fan.


    Hei Qingqing said embarrassedly, ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I want you to help me get an autograph from her. ¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem. I¡¯ll introduce you to her later, ¡± Lu Yuxi said generously.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, come here. ¡± GRANDPA Tang and grandma Tang, who were resting at the side, asked Lu Yuxi to come over.


    Lu Yuxi looked puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, come here. ¡± Grandma patted her side.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, grandma? ¡±


    ¡°nothing, grandma just wanted to give you something. ¡±


    ¡°something? What is it? ¡± Lu Yuxi was puzzled. Could it be that the Xue family had some heirloom?


    Old Madam Xue took out something that was wrapped well in cloth, opened it, and handed it to Lu Yuxi.

 Chapter 637

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Safety Lock? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at the silver safety lock in her hand and asked in confusion.


    Grandma gently patted Lu Yuxi¡¯s shoulder and said earnestly, ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯ve grown up and are about to become a mother. You know that you can know some things, so I¡¯ve decided to tell you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart was shocked when her grandparents did not speak.


    ¡°Grandma, what exactly is it? Don¡¯t scare me. ¡± Lu Yuxi was very scared.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to tell you on your wedding day, but we old guys decided to tell you this news. ¡± Grandma looked particularly serious today.


    ¡°Yes, Grandma, tell me. I can take it. ¡± Lu Yuxi was ready.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, in the first month of your birth, you almost suffocated to death because of your servant¡¯s carelessness. At that time, I was a very Buddhist person, so I went to pray to Buddha. Someone told me that you will have three big disasters in your life. ¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you scared me. I thought it was a big event. Why do you have to believe so much about such things? It¡¯s almost enough. ¡± How could Lu yuxi believe such superstitious words.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, don¡¯t not believe it. He said that you would almost die in a month. He calculated it. He also said that you would die in your marriage. Another time would be when you have a baby. Today, you are getting married. I¡¯m worried¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled and hugged her grandma. ¡°Grandma, I know you care about me. Don¡¯t worry. Look, I¡¯m fine now, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good that I¡¯m fine. Take the safety lock. It will keep you safe. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi Hung the safety lock around her neck. ¡°Alright, now you can rest assured. ¡±


    ¡°En, rest assured. ¡± Grandma smiled.


    ¡°You child, why are you so naughty after getting married? ¡± GRANDPA said dotingly.


    Lu Yuxi hugged grandma. ¡°With GRANDPA and grandma¡¯s love, it¡¯s necessary for you to be naughty. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to stay here with US old geezers anymore. This child from the Hei Bu must still be recruiting customers outside. With so many people around him and his in-laws, your father and the people from the Hei Bu definitely can¡¯t handle it. You have to go and help them. ¡±


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go then. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi had just come out when she noticed that the crowd was once again in an uproar. What had happened this time.


    Lu Yuxi pulled on the hand of the Hei Bu. ¡°Hei Bu, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. ¡± The Hei Bu also didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    On the other hand, Nuo Rouye walked over with a smile. ¡°Dad, mom, you guys are here. ¡±


    It turned out that the people from the Nuo family had arrived. There were more than 30 people with blonde hair and blue eyes. No wonder there was a commotion.


    ¡°My grandson is getting married. If I don¡¯t come, who will? ¡± Old Madam Nuo looked very happy today.


    ¡°there was a small incident on the road. I thought it was too late. Luckily, I made it. ¡±


    ¡°GRANDPA, grandma. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s pronunciation was fluent in English.


    ¡°Old Master Nuo, old Madam Nuo. ¡± Lu Yuxi, who was following behind, naturally had to greet her elders.


    ¡°You still call me old master Nuo, Old Madam Nuo? ¡± Old Madam Nuo¡¯s words had a hidden meaning.


    Lu Yuxi did not react in time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already married, shouldn¡¯t you consider calling me GRANDPA AND GRANDMA? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi finally reacted. ¡°Ah, right, GRANDPA, grandma. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi called out without hesitation, causing the two elders to burst into laughter.

 Chapter 638

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi asked Nuo Rouye to talk to them while she went to the back and pulled Lin da out. ¡°Lin DA, you¡¯re here. ¡±


    ¡°Happy Wedding. ¡± Wei Wei an also appeared, which surprised Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°What is the relationship between the Hei family and the Lu family in this world? They actually know old master Nuo from England and the daughter of the earl, Wei Wei an. ¡±


    ¡°Who is old master Nuo? How do you know that she is the daughter of the Earl? ¡± Another person asked in confusion.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen the news ¡°You haven¡¯t seen such a big news about our country¡¯s premier and the earl. At that time, her daughter Wei Wei¡¯an also attended the event. As for old master Nuo, he is one of the richest businessmen in Britain. His business almost exists in dozens of countries. ¡±


    It was not unreasonable for them to be shocked. With the connections that the Hei Bu knew and the connections that Lu Yuxi knew, it was enough to shock them.


    Even the number of cameras increased by a few at once. Lu Yuxi knew that they would definitely become the headlines tomorrow. Who Cares? Since they were getting married, let her be high-profile for a while.


    ¡°Alright, the auspicious time has arrived. It¡¯s time for our next match. ¡± Elder Hei went up to the stage to speak again.


    Lu Yuxi and Hei bu looked at each other with a blank expression. ¡°Next match? What do you mean? ¡±


    Wasn¡¯t their mission today only to summon so many people so that they could have fun What was going on now?


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s invite the relatives of both parties to the stage. ¡±


    The Xue family¡¯s two elders, Lu Zhengming, Nuo Rouye, and the Nuo family¡¯s two elders all went up. As the Tang family¡¯s two elders were not related by blood, they stayed below the stage and sat on the chairs that had been arranged beforehand.


    As for Lu Yuxi and the grandparents of Hei Bu, they had unfortunately passed away, so¡­


    ¡°Two newbies, come up, ¡± elder Hei said with a smile.


    The two of them immediately understood what was going on.


    ¡°Okay, now the notaries in everyone¡¯s office are going to change their words. ¡±


    As expected, they had guessed it and really changed their words.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start with the female side. ¡± Elder Hei gestured, and the waiters served tea with tacit understanding.


    This was Lu Yuxi¡¯s first time experiencing something like this in the Hei Bu, so she didn¡¯t quite understand.


    Lu Yuxi and HEI BU each took a cup of tea and bowed to Lu Zhengming, ¡°dad, have some tea. ¡±


    Hei Bu hadn¡¯t called him ¡®Dad¡¯ for many years, so it was a little stiff when he called him, ¡°Dad, have some tea. ¡±


    Lu Zhengming took a sip of both cups and handed the red packet to the two of them.


    ¡°Thank you, Dad, ¡± the two of them said in unison.


    ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, have some tea. ¡± After Lu Zhengming, the two of them spoke in unison.


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± The more these two children became, the more pleasing the Xue family¡¯s two elders became.


    When it was finally Nuo Rouye¡¯s turn, Lu Yuxi was a little excited. She had always called Nuo Rouye Auntie, but now that she had to change her way of addressing her, she was not used to it. ¡°Mom. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye¡¯s tears fell. ¡°Okay, okay. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye had waited for so long, and this moment had finally arrived. It was not easy.


    In the end, it was the two elders¡¯ turn. ¡°GRANDPA, grandma. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, Xiao Xi, our HEI BU will be in your hands. You have to take good care of him. ¡± Old Madam nuo smiled kindly.


    ¡°MM. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that this was not a joke. She was really going to leave Hei bu to her.


    In this lifetime, she would probably belong to this man completely.

 Chapter 639

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Mom, why are you crying? sister-in-law changed her name. Aren¡¯t you supposed to be happy? ¡± Hei Qingqing said helplessly.


    After the name change, Nuo Rouye was still touched.


    ¡°What do you know? Can¡¯t I be happy? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. You can cry. I won¡¯t disturb you. You can continue crying. ¡± Hei Qingqing was really convinced by her.


    In a corner of a corridor, men were in a corner. Cigarettes were swirling around the men.


    ¡°What? You¡¯ve decided on the other half so quickly? ¡± Ou Shengmu said with a faint smile on his face.


    ¡°Yes, Hei Bu, have you really decided to marry this woman? Other than being a little beautiful, there¡¯s nothing else worth you spending your whole life on. ¡± Bei Chen had a cynical look on his face.


    Ou Shengmu, Bei Chen, and Hei Bu. If these three names were put together, no one in the industry would say a word. ..


    Bei Chen had been independent since he was 17 years old. At the age of 18, he had created his own film company, Music Company, Media Company at the age of 19, and artists under the company at the age of 22. The number of big-name celebrity artists had already reached an overload.


    Ou Shengmu was the only son of the OU family. The Ou family¡¯s wealth was comparable to that of a country, and they were definitely not inferior to the Hei Bu. Although the current industry was not built by themselves, ever since they had inherited the family business when they were in their teens, they had brought the Ou family business to greater heights It was definitely enough to shut up those who looked down on them.


    In the beginning, the HEI BU did not know these two people who had similar experiences as them. Perhaps it was because of an enmity that brought them together, and they became best friends from then on. Perhaps they had one thing in common.. That was why such a strong friendship between the three of them lasted so long. It was because of loneliness.


    Only by being together with them would hei bu be able to completely set his heart at ease.


    When the emperor ruled the world, no matter how many concubines there were, one would be able to know one¡¯s heart with ease.


    Bei Chen saw that Hei bu smiled faintly and did not express his stance He passed the cigarette in his hand to Hei Bu, ¡°in my opinion, although this woman is the daughter of the Lu Corporation, even if 20 Lu corporations were added together, they would not have more than half of the assets of the Hei Corporation. They would not be able to compare to you at all. ¡±


    Hei Bu rejected the cigarette that Bei Chen passed to him, ¡°maybe you¡¯re right. She might be worse than me in every aspect, but she still managed to trap me. ¡±


    He thought of how she would sometimes look at the money in his account foolishly, how she would act confidently when doing something, how she would be sad and hug him weakly.


    Hei Bu laughed happily. She always surprised him.


    Bei Chen held the cigarette in his hand and stood in the air, ¡°Hei Bu, I think you¡¯ve really been seduced by that woman. You¡¯ve even forgotten the smell of your favorite. ¡±


    ¡°recently, she¡¯s pregnant. She can¡¯t smell the smoke, so she doesn¡¯t touch this thing. ¡±


    ¡°Hei Bu, are you crazy? Even if she¡¯s pregnant, you just need to not smoke far away from her. Is it worth it now for a woman? ¡± Bei Chen¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.


    ¡°It¡¯s worth it. ¡± Hei Bu did not hesitate and directly said what he was thinking.


    Ou Shengmu was also in disbelief, but he still maintained his indifferent tone. ¡°Hei Bu, you¡¯ve changed. How could the old you think so much for a woman? Now, you¡¯re thinking so carefully. Is this still you? ¡±


    Hei Bu turned around and crossed his hands. ¡°I¡¯m still me, but perhaps you¡¯ll understand one day that there will always be a woman who will make you give your all. ¡±

 Chapter 640

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ou shengmu sneered, ¡°Hehe, is that so? Will there really be such a day? ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, wait a minute. Speaking of which, I have to ask, Sheng, what happened to that woman? Are you planning to keep her as your mistress? ¡± Bei Chen finally remembered this matter.


    ¡°Keep her as my mistress? Sheng, your taste is getting stronger. ¡± Hei Bu seemed to have smelled a different kind of gossip.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small pet, why should I care? ¡± Ou Shengmu answered calmly without blushing.


    ¡°Oh? Just a pet? Bei Chen, what¡¯s going on? ¡± Since there was something going on, how could hei bu not know about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s a woman. She¡¯s in school and was raised by our CEO in a villa in the suburbs. I¡¯ve seen that woman before. She looks at least 80% similar to LAN QIN. ¡± Bei Chen did not hide anything and revealed what he knew.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± This story seemed to be getting more and more interesting.


    ¡°I only know that he spent money to buy that woman. He especially ¡®dotes¡¯ on her. However, our young master Sheng Mu is also quite pitiful. This is the first time someone has ignored him like this. ¡± Bei Chen was gloating.


    ¡°enough, Bei Chen, that¡¯s enough. ¡± Ou Shengmu was a little angry.


    He was indeed angry because Bei Chen had mentioned the thing that made him the angriest.


    Two months ago, she had bought her in the dark night society because she looked like her. He had his own selfish motives. After buying her, he had hidden her away.


    Not only did she not thank him, but she also told him to kill or cut her up if he wanted to. For the past two months, every time he walked beside her, she would hide in fear. Was it really because of that time that he had been rude to her?


    Hei Bu Patted Ou Shengmu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Sheng, I know that you still have Lan Xin in your heart, but she is not her. You have to know your limits. ¡±


    ¡°En. ¡± Ou Shengmu naturally knew that she was not her, but¡­


    Ou Shengmu¡¯s lips curled up. He actually felt that he had not had enough fun yet.


    ¡°Hei Bu, where are you! ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s voice came from not far away.


    The three people standing high up could easily see Lu Yuxi who had passed by them downstairs. Bei Chen glanced at Lu Yuxi and smiled meaningfully, ¡°Hei Bu, your wife is looking for you. ¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡± Just as he was about to jump down the corridor, Bei Chen stopped him.


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Hei Bu frowned.


    ¡°Why are you so nervous? You¡¯ve hidden your wife for so long. At least let us brothers see what kind of woman can take care of our cold-faced Hei Bu. ¡± Bei Chen looked excited.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± HEI BU wanted to reject him, but was stopped by Ou Shengmu ¡­


    ¡°Hei Bu, let him go. Since she¡¯s the woman you love, we should get to know each other. ¡±


    Hei Bu frowned, ¡°Bei Chen, don¡¯t go too far. ¡±


    Bei Chen seemed to have received an order, and his smirk became even more obvious, ¡°you can rest assured, I won¡¯t go too far. ¡±


    After saying that, he jumped lightly along the handrail of the corridor.


    ¡°The beauty in front, please wait. ¡± Bei Chen stopped Lu Yuxi from behind.


    Lu Yuxi did not turn her head, but walked straight ahead.


    ¡°The lady in the red dress in front, please wait. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi turned her head slowly, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°nothing, it¡¯s just¡­ ¡± before Beichen could finish, Lu Yuxi turned around and continued walking ¡­


    Beichen was really angry. Many women wanted to let him take a look at her without even looking at him. This woman actually left without waiting for him to finish speaking.

 Chapter 641

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Bei Chen could not help but grab his arm, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished speaking, how can you leave? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that everything is fine? Why should I listen to you? I don¡¯t even know you, why should I talk to you so much? ¡± Lu Yuxi did not want to bother with such a good-for-nothing.


    ¡°You¡¯re the bride, and I¡¯m the guest. How can you ignore a guest when they greet you? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi turned around and faced him, ¡°you already said that I¡¯m the bride. Although you¡¯re the guest, there are so many people, I can¡¯t possibly meet a person who has to serve one, right? I¡¯m the bride, not your mother. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± Bei Chen was furious ¡­


    ¡°Is there anything else? If there¡¯s nothing else, just let go. I still need to find someone. You can let go now, right? ¡± Lu Yuxi was obviously a playboy, so she did not have the time to bother with her.


    ¡°Let me ask you, if you want to have another 20 million, but if you want to get this 20 million, you have to come with me. I¡¯ll buy you with 20 million. You can be my artiste, and I guarantee that I¡¯ll make you the most popular one. You¡¯ll be even more popular than the most popular female artiste right now. When that time comes, you¡¯ll have a lot of money and countless handsome guys. ¡±


    He had just heard from Hei bu that this woman liked money very much. He wanted to see how she was so greedy for money.


    ¡°If you think it¡¯s not enough, you can marry me. I¡¯ll definitely give you endless riches and riches. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, HAHA! ¡± Lu Yuxi suddenly burst out laughing.


    ¡°What are you laughing at? ¡± Bei Chen asked in confusion.


    Didn¡¯t Hei bu say that he loved money very much and did not have such a hypocritical look on his face?


    ¡°I¡¯m laughing at you for being stupid. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? You actually called me a genius for being stupid. ¡±


    ¡°Even if you give me 200 million, I still won¡¯t agree to it. The reason why I, Lu Yuxi, like to earn money is because it brings me great achievements. As for marrying you, you¡¯re dreaming. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and was about to leave.


    ¡°Why? ¡± Bei Chen asked relentlessly.


    ¡°Firstly, I have my own life. I don¡¯t need to be a big star. If I want to be a big star, I don¡¯t need you to remind me. Secondly, I¡¯m already married. I¡¯m better than him. It¡¯s impossible for me to betray him. Thirdly, he¡¯s more handsome than you. ¡± His style was completely different from Hei Bu¡¯s It was just that she did not want him to be so self-righteous.


    ¡°Wait. ¡± Bei Chen wanted to keep Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Is there anything else? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also very handsome. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to look at me? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi:¡±¡­ I don¡¯t want to look at you.¡±


    This man was crazy. He was so narcissistic.


    ¡°Bei Chen, are you done? ¡± Hei Bu could not help but walk out.


    Hearing a familiar voice, Lu Yuxi looked in the direction of the voice, ¡°Hei Bu, where have you been? Why can¡¯t I find you? ¡±


    ¡°En, I just talked to them, ¡± HEI BU said gloomily.


    ¡°them? ¡±


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Bei Chen. ¡± Bei Chen¡¯s silly look suddenly became shrewd and capable.


    Ou Shengmu also walked out from behind, ¡°as expected of the woman Hei Bu took a fancy to. She is indeed different from ordinary women. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s reaction was slow for a while, ¡°what is this for? ¡±


    ¡°They are my life-and-death friends. It¡¯s a good chance for you to get to know each other. ¡±


    ¡°life-and-death friends? ¡± She had never heard of them before. Why were there suddenly so many men.


    ¡°Miss Xiao Xi, I wonder if I¡¯ve become more handsome from your point of view? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi:¡±¡­ still not.¡±

 Chapter 642

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lu Yuxi, ¡± Lu Yuxi introduced herself.


    Looking at the three handsome men in front of her, if Lu Yuxi had not seen the world, she would not be able to handle them.


    Everyone had their own characteristics and styles. Each of them was the most attractive among the thousands of women.


    ¡°Such a beautiful girl. If it were me, I would also like her. ¡± Bei Chen, who had just said that he had a lot of beautiful women, changed so quickly.


    ¡°Bei Chen, if you shut up, no one will treat you as a mute. ¡± Hei Bu gave him a look and Bei Chen obediently shut up.


    ¡°Oh right, let me ask you two something. ¡± Lu Yuxi turned her gaze towards the two of them.


    Ou Shengmu knew that this woman was qualified enough to be matched with HEI BU. From the way she had said those words so easily, she was qualified to make him look at her in a different light.


    ¡°Miss Lu, if you have any questions, feel free to ask. As long as we know, we will naturally tell you without any reservations, ¡± Ou Shengmu said very gentlemanly.


    Bei Chen smiled mischievously and moved closer to Lu Yuxi¡¯s ear, ¡°little beauty, if you have any questions, just ask. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with us. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi took a step back and avoided Bei Chen, ¡°alright, since you guys are so straightforward, then I¡¯ll be more straightforward. When you guys opened it just now, I don¡¯t know if you brought any gifts or money. ¡±


    Hei Bu was stunned for a moment, then he smiled faintly. As expected, this little woman always acted irrationally.


    Ou Shengmu was also stunned for a moment. He did not expect Lu Yuxi to ask this question, but he immediately laughed out loud.


    ¡°Hehe, since Miss Lu wants money, I¡¯ll hand it over to you now. ¡± As he spoke, he took out a check from his pocket, signed his name, and handed it over to Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Miss Lu, I don¡¯t know how much gift money is appropriate. Otherwise, I¡¯ll give it to you. If you think there¡¯s something suitable, you can write it yourself. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi took the check, glanced at it, and asked, ¡°are you and Hei bu brothers who are sworn brothers? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, ¡± Ou Shengmu said with a smile.


    ¡°Then does your family have money? ¡± Lu Yuxi continued to ask.


    ¡°money is the cheapest thing in our family. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s right corner of her mouth curled up into a faint smile. ¡°since you said that, it¡¯s not too much for me to end it with a hundred million words, right? ¡±


    It was not that Lu Yuxi was having a heart-to-heart talk, but he felt that this man was not as simple as he appeared to be. Although he was smiling at her, Lu Yuxi could tell that he was definitely the same as Hei Bu. He was a cold man.


    ¡°As you wish. ¡±


    ¡°You guys, where¡¯s your gift money? Is it cash or credit card? ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that although this man always had a cynical look on his face, he was definitely not someone to be trifled with.


    ¡°Gift Money? No. ¡±


    ¡°No? Just now, you were so generous and said how much you wanted to give me. Now, what? You can¡¯t bear to give it up? ¡± Lu Yuxi said provocatively.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t bear to give it up, it¡¯s just that I think this thing might be more valuable than the gift money. ¡± Bei Chen took out an item out of nowhere.


    ¡°USB drive? Why does this thing say that it¡¯s more valuable? ¡± Lu Yuxi still did not understand.


    Hei Bu, on the other hand, took the item from his hands. ¡°You got it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. All the information on the list is inside. I believe you will definitely be very grateful to me, ¡± Bei Chen said proudly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know that my big brother has been blackmailing me a lot just to steal this thing. ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°very good, I want him. ¡±


    Although Lu Yuxi did not know what it was, from the looks of Hei Bu, it seemed to be something very useful.

 Chapter 643

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I knew you would want it. Don¡¯t worry, everything is inside. There¡¯s nothing here that you can¡¯t think of. ¡± The more Bei Chen spoke, the more he felt proud.


    ¡°What is it? ¡± Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t help but ask when she saw hei BU¡¯s heavy gaze.


    ¡°sister-in-law, you don¡¯t need to know about this. This is a man¡¯s matter. ¡± Bei Chen¡¯s tone was a little strange.


    Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°Eh¡­ ¡±


    Bei Chen pressed on Lu Yuxi¡¯s shoulder, ¡°sister-in-law, what are you thinking about? It can¡¯t be¡­ ¡±


    ¡°WH-WHAT? I¡¯m not. ¡± He had guessed correctly.


    ¡°In the past few months, the triad¡¯s connections have grown stronger and stronger. However, with so many people behind them, there must be traitors from other triads. This is the list of names and the triad they belong to, ¡± HEI BU said calmly.


    ¡°there are also many things that are related to the triad¡¯s weak points. ¡°.


    Ou Shengmu was stunned. He was surprised that Hei bu would say this. It seemed that this woman was really important to him.


    ¡°Alright, I know why it¡¯s about you men. As expected, I still don¡¯t understand. ¡± Lu Yuxi quickly compromised.


    ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW, didn¡¯t you come to look for Hei Bu? Now that you¡¯ve found him, you¡¯re fine again? ¡± Bei Chen said with a smirk.


    ¡°En, why are you looking for me? ¡± Hei Bu had just remembered.


    ¡°Oh right, I almost forgot. GRANDPA is looking for you. ¡±


    ¡°looking for me? ¡± Hei Bu was a little confused.


    ¡°En, yes. I don¡¯t know what it is either. You should go and take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Hei Bu left after Lu Yuxi finished speaking.


    She was only responsible for delivering the message and didn¡¯t know anything else. She only knew that old master Nuo had been talking to him for a while inside.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, I just heard from ou Qi that you¡¯re pregnant? ¡± Cheng Zhengjie couldn¡¯t help but walk up to Lu Yuxi when she saw her chatting with someone else.


    Lu Yuxi was really embarrassed by her question, ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°What can it be? I¡¯m just happy for you. I really didn¡¯t expect time to pass so quickly. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked at her belly that was almost in labor and could not help but ask, ¡°Zheng Jie, have you really made up your mind? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already at this point. What else is there to be prepared for? ¡± Cheng Zhengjie was very optimistic.


    ¡°It¡¯s naturally the best for you to think that way. I¡¯m very happy. ¡± Lu Yuxi patted her hand happily.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you don¡¯t know. A few days ago, that B * Tch appeared with Shen Mengmeng and gave me a round of sarcasm. ¡± Now, when she saw him, she completely lost the love she had in the past. What replaced it was hatred.


    She hated him. She hated that he left her when she needed him the most and even brought her humiliation. She, Cheng Zhengjie, would never look at such a man again.


    ¡°Why is it like this? ¡± Lu Yuxi frowned.


    Sure enough, the older generation was right. If you didn¡¯t see a person clearly when you were blind back then, that¡­ this person was destined to make you regret it.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that B * Tch Shen Mengmeng coming to the restaurant where I work all the time to ostracize me and say how good that B * Tch is to her? Bah, this kind of B * Tch is indeed suitable for this kind of woman. ¡± Cheng Zhengjie did not even have a single swear word when she spoke now However, she was still able to scold others until they were drenched in blood.


    Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly. ¡°Zhengjie, if I were you, I would directly slap her. Otherwise, I would get annoyed just by looking at her. ¡±

 Chapter 644

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to hit her. My hands are dirty. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi focused her attention on Cheng Zhengjie¡¯s stomach. ¡°How long until the birth? ¡±


    ¡°This month. The baby should be born at the end of this month. ¡± Cheng Zhengjie gently touched her stomach. Right now, he was the only motivation for her to be strong.


    ¡°sister-in-law, you¡¯re here. It¡¯s time. You should cut the cake. ¡± Hei Qingqing walked over.


    ¡°where¡¯s your brother? ¡± Because Hei Qingqing had already started calling her sister-in-law a long time ago, Hei Qingqing was now immune to calling her sister-in-law.


    ¡°where¡¯s brother already? ¡±


    The banquet lasted until very late. Because the bride wanted to leave before the guests left, she returned to the new house with Hei Bu.


    While HEI BU was parking the car, Lu Yuxi leaned on his body weakly and distributed the weight to him.


    ¡°Young Master, Young Madam. ¡± The servants came to the door respectfully.


    This villa was specially bought by Hei Bu for Lu Yuxi to raise her fetus. It faced the sea, and the spring flowers bloomed. It was definitely the most suitable place to raise her fetus.


    Because she was worried that it would be inconvenient for Lu Yuxi to stay at home alone, Hei Bu increased the original eight servants to 16. This was double the original number, and all the measures were definitely taken.


    When they returned downstairs, Lu Yuxi had just entered the door when she started to act shamelessly. She fell onto the body of the Hei Bu like loose sand. ¡°carry me. ¡±


    ¡°Just carry me? I¡¯m so tired and pregnant again. ¡±


    Seeing her pouting and acting cute, the Hei Bu could not take it anymore. He squatted down slightly so that she could climb up.


    Although he squatted down a lot, it was still a little difficult because of his height. Lu Yuxi climbed up like a Caterpillar.


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡± The Hei Bu tried his best to hold her so that she would not fall down.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s enough. ¡± After making sure that she was sitting properly, Lu yuxi said with a silly smile.


    Hei Bu shook his head helplessly. It seemed that she would not only have to take care of two children in the future, but also three.


    Lu Yuxi wrapped her hand tightly around his neck and climbed up again. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Go. ¡±


    ¡°Hold on tight. ¡± Hei Bu had no choice but to carry her up.


    Although Lu Yuxi was pregnant, she was already used to living on the second floor. So even if she was pregnant, she still lived on the second floor.


    Looking at their sweet looks, the servants snickered, ¡°they are indeed newlyweds, so sweet. ¡±


    ¡°enough, stop talking. I¡¯m so envious. I want to get married too. ¡±


    ¡°Then get married. No one is stopping you. ¡±


    Very quickly, Hei Bu walked into the room.


    ¡°Wait, wait, don¡¯t turn on the lights first. ¡± Lu Yuxi stopped Hei BU¡¯s hand that was about to turn on the lights.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, nothing. I just wanted to take advantage of the dark atmosphere to ask you a question. ¡± Lu Yuxi had been smiling so much that she had never shut her mouth.


    ¡°What question? ¡± In the past, the Hei bu would never do such a thing out of boredom. But now, he was enjoying this feeling.


    Lu Yuxi sneaked close to the HEI BU¡¯s ear. ¡°Hei Bu, do you love me? ¡±


    After getting pregnant, she felt that not only was she lost in remembering things, she even started to talk like a little girl.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask such a boring question. ¡± Sure enough, the HEI BU still did not buy it.


    ¡°Ah, just tell me. It won¡¯t do anything. Just tell me. ¡± Lu Yuxi moved around Hei BU¡¯s body, trying to get him to say it.


    ¡°It¡¯s late. It¡¯s time to sleep. ¡± Hei Bu did not answer the question directly.

 Chapter 645

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What? It¡¯s still early. Tell me quickly, do you love me or not? ¡± Ever since the last time the Hei Bu told her that she loved her, Lu Yuxi had kept it in her heart and wanted to hear it again.


    ¡°PA! ¡± The lights were turned on and the Hei Bu refused to answer this question. Lu Yuxi knew that he must be embarrassed again.


    ¡°take a shower and sleep, ¡± the Hei Bu said quietly and gently placed Lu yuxi on the bed.


    Lu Yuxi pouted unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m so tired. I don¡¯t want to take a shower. I want to sleep for a few minutes. You go take a shower first. ¡±


    Although Lu Yuxi looked angry on the surface, she actually felt sorry for him. Since today, he had never stopped. Although he didn¡¯t show that he was tired, Lu Yuxi knew that he would be tired too.


    ¡°You really want me to go first? ¡± Hei Bu asked uncertainly.


    ¡°Yes, hurry up and go in. I¡¯ll take a shower after you¡¯re done. ¡±


    Hei Bu didn¡¯t think too much and directly went in to take a shower.


    However, when he came out in his pajamas, he found that the little woman had already fallen asleep.


    Looking at her sleeping little face, the corners of Hei Bu¡¯s mouth curled up. This little woman must be exhausted today.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, wake up. Get up and take a bath. ¡± If it were any other day, Hei Bu would let her sleep.


    However, she was tired today. Her hair was still tied up with a delicate hairstyle, and her face was covered with a faint disguise. It was impossible for her not to take a bath.


    Lu Yuxi moved a little and went back to sleep.


    ¡°little woman, wake up. Take a bath before you go to sleep. ¡± Hei Bu used a gentle voice to wake her up.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m so tired. I don¡¯t want to take a bath. Can I take a bath tomorrow? ¡± She only wanted to sleep now and didn¡¯t want to move.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re still wearing a costume on your face. It¡¯s not good for the baby to sleep like this. ¡± Hei Bu used his trump card.


    Sure enough, in less than three seconds, Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand moved again. ¡°I¡¯m so tired. Can you help me take a bath? ¡±


    Hei Bu was very helpless. It seemed that today had really tired her out.


    She dragged her neck with her right hand and supported her thigh with her left hand. She directly carried her and went to the bathroom¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    Today¡¯s entertainment news, Business News, entertainment programs, a certain someone¡¯s wedding once again became the headlines.


    ¡°It was a wedding of the century. The bride wore the most expensive wedding dress, the most expensive veil, and the priceless Pearl of the Blue Sea on her neck. It was so beautiful that it could topple nations and bring people to their knees. Xinlang wore master L¡­ ¡±


    ¡°yesterday, the Lu Corporation¡¯s daughter, the president of the Black Corporation¡¯s wedding, Ou Qi, Yi Zhi, Wang Zifei¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­ when the big stars were present, even one of the richest people in England, old master Nuo, and the Countess¡¯daughter, Wei An, were also present. Its grandeur could definitely be said to be the wedding of the century.¡±


    ¡°Ou group, Ou Shengmu, media, and other company founders have also mysteriously appeared. ¡±


    ¡°The black group, all of the Properties under the Lu group¡¯s name, have also started to decline at a 10% discount since yesterday, and many people have once again engaged in frenzied snatching. ¡°.


    ¡°yesterday, the grand wedding held in city a was a sensation, and the traffic was even more congested. According to the reports of people familiar with the matter, the Lu group and the black group¡¯s purchase volume suddenly increased by 15% yesterday. ¡±


    ¡°Last night, it started from 9 pm, and the fireworks party only ended after 12 pm. ¡±


    ¡®today, there were even netizens commenting on yesterday¡¯s wedding. Let¡¯s take a look at their comments, ¡®the bride is breathtakingly beautiful, and the groom is enviable¡¯ , ¡®also want to have a wedding like this? ¡®?

 Chapter 646

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In the morning, Lu Yuxi¡¯s news from yesterday was everywhere. Whether it was in the newspapers or on TV, it was all about the wedding yesterday.


    This time, Lu Yuxi was right. She had indeed married a wedding that made people jealous.


    When the news came out, people who didn¡¯t know there was a 10% discount yesterday continued to buy. All of a sudden, the Lu Corporation and the HEI corporation¡¯s funds were increased. Not only did they not decrease, they even increased by a lot.


    Early in the morning, a certain someone was still sleeping soundly on the bed.


    Hei Bu placed his hand on Lu Yuxi¡¯s stomach and protected her deeply under his wings.


    Perhaps it was because they were tired, or perhaps it was because they were too stable, the two of them slept until eight o¡¯clock.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyebrows moved as she prepared to wake up. Hei Bu, on the other hand, had long woken up. He still didn¡¯t speak and quietly hugged her.


    Slowly, Lu Yuxi struggled out of her sleepy eyes. The first thing she did was to call Hei Bu.


    ¡°Hei Bu, are you awake? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get up. Later on, let¡¯s toast tea for mom first. Then, let¡¯s go to a place together. ¡±


    On the first day of their wedding, it was supposed to be the new daughter-in-law serving tea to the mother-in-law. They couldn¡¯t stay in bed.


    ¡°sleep for a while more. ¡± For the first time, Hei Bu didn¡¯t feel like getting up.


    ¡°Stop Fooling around. If we miss the time later, mother will be anxious. ¡± In the end, it was Lu Yuxi who persuaded her to get up.


    After washing up and going downstairs, she saw Nuo Rouye. Lu Yuxi was stunned.


    ¡°Mother, why are you here? ¡± Although it was only called twice and she wasn¡¯t used to it, it felt very familiar.


    When Nuo Rouye saw Lu Yuxi come down, she said in surprise, ¡°Xiao Xi, you came down. Quick, come here. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, why are you here? It¡¯s only early in the morning. ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯ve been happy for a long time. I didn¡¯t feel like sleeping, so I ordered the kitchen to make some chicken soup for you to nourish your body. ¡± Nuo rouye happily took out the things that she had brought over.


    ¡°Mom, I should be the one who went to look for you and served you tea. Why did you come here by yourself? ¡± Lu Yuxi was very touched. A mother-in-law with some appearance really did not have to worry about anything in the future.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same no matter who looks for who? Besides, you¡¯re pregnant and running too much isn¡¯t a solution. Since I¡¯m so strong, then let me soak in it, ¡± Nuo Rouye said with a smile.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so nice. ¡± She had lost her mother a long time ago. She thought that she would lose her mother¡¯s love, but she found it completely with Nuo Rouye.


    ¡°Mom, why are you here? ¡± Hei Bu was also puzzled.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want me as your mother after marrying a wife? I can¡¯t even come for a while. ¡± Nuo Rouye was still the same as usual, not giving hei bu any face at all.


    Hei Bu:¡±¡­¡±


    Lu Yuxi suddenly brought a cup of tea from somewhere and handed it to Hei Bu. Then, she took another cup.


    ¡°Mom, thank you so much for raising your son so well and allowing me to marry so well. Mom, please have some tea¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi voiced out her thoughts.


    ¡°silly daughter-in-law, what are you saying? You married HEI BU and could be with him for the rest of your life. I can¡¯t thank you enough. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have thought that Hei bu would never get married for the rest of his life. ¡± Nuo Rouye¡¯s tone was strange Lu Yu was immediately amused.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯d better drink your tea. ¡± Hei Bu didn¡¯t want her to continue, so he directly passed her the tea. He meant that she could drink the tea, so there was no need to speak.

 Chapter 647

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hei Bu, what are you trying to do? Why do you hate your mother so much? Your mother brought chicken soup to nourish your wife¡¯s body. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, ignore him, he¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Wait, what did you say? Call him again, ¡± Nuo Rouye said in enjoyment.


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked indifferent and wanted to laugh.


    ¡°Aiya, Xiao Xi, you don¡¯t know how happy I am when you call me mom. ¡± Yes, she had gone from doubting this daughter-in-law to doubting and liking her now.


    Lu Yuxi was touched and hugged Nuo Rouye. ¡°Mom, thank you. I think we must be the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law with the best relationship. ¡±


    ¡°exactly. ¡± Nuo Rouye happily hugged Lu Yuxi back.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, it¡¯s getting late. You¡¯d better finish your breakfast and set off. ¡± Nuo Rouye let go of Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Mom? What did you say? Where are we going? ¡±


    Hei Bu frowned. ¡°How can she go with you holding her like that? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was confused. If they were going to offer tea, they had already done so.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to pay your respects to your mom? Hurry up and go. Let her know that your daughter has married well. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked at Nuo Rouye and HEI BU in surprise. ¡°How did you know that I¡¯m going to pay my respects to my mother? ¡±


    ¡°Hei Bu told me. He said that the day after the wedding is your mother¡¯s Memorial Day. You were tired again yesterday, so he asked me to come and look for you early in the morning. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi felt her eyes heat up. She didn¡¯t expect that she had only told Hei bu once before, but Hei bu had remembered it deeply.


    ¡°Hei Bu. ¡± Lu Yuxi Hugged Hei Bu.


    She looked at the man in front of her. He was so perfect, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would be her future home.


    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that it won¡¯t be too late for you to go anywhere else. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, you guys don¡¯t have to stay here anymore. Go first. You can stay here until you come back, ¡± Nuo Rouye couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi nodded.


    This time, besides him and her father, there was also another man, her husband.


    Her mother had said that she missed her hometown and the memories of her childhood, so her grandfather and father buried her in her hometown.


    Looking at the glowing yellow photos on the tombstone and looking at her father¡¯s lonely back, Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    Mom, do you know how much I miss you? When I was young, you always told me not to be afraid and that you would always be by my side. Why did you lie to me? I know that you don¡¯t want to leave me and dad either. Do you know how much grandpa suffered because of you? Mom, I¡¯m married.. He treats me very well. I hope that you will have a good life there.


    She thought that Hei bu would not say anything, but who knew.


    ¡°Mom, my name is Hei Bu. I¡¯m Lu Yuxi¡¯s husband. Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of him. ¡± These few words completely expressed his thoughts.


    Lu Yuxi knew that this man was willing to put down his pride and say such words to her mother. He really respected her.


    ¡°Why, why are you looking at me like that? ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s face suddenly enlarged in front of her eyes, and Lu Yuxi blushed.


    ¡°I am not looking at you. I am just thinking about something. ¡± Even though she had seen his handsome face many times, she still felt that he was very handsome.


    The worship only lasted for one day. They also went back and forth on the same day, starting their married life again.


    On the second day after the marriage, in order to go on a honeymoon without worries, Lu Yuxi wanted to see the ¡®things¡¯ after the 10% discount.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, come over here, I have something to say to you. ¡± Lao Min looked like she abhorred evil.

 Chapter 648

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Lao Jie, why are you looking at me like that? It¡¯s scary. Also, ah Ba, ah Wu, why are you looking at me like that? ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, come over here. I want to discuss the rest of the days with you, ¡± Lao Min gritted her teeth and said.


    ¡°boss, why are you treating us like this? Did we offend you? Not only did we not attend your wedding, but we were also abused by you like this, ¡± Ah Wu said unhappily.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, boss. You, you should consider hiring a few more people. I¡¯m afraid that if we continue like this, we will die of exhaustion. ¡± After a few months of practice, ah BA spoke less intermittently.


    Lu Yuxi looked at Lao Min and AH BA¡¯s heavy eye circles and suddenly laughed out loud.


    ¡°Alright, I know that I¡¯ve let you guys down. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi naturally knew what the reason was. Although when they got married, the news did not report that Xi Xi was already her own business, and no one else knew, Xi Xi was already located not far away from the Lu Corporation And it just so happened that they sold it at a 10% discount that day, so one could imagine how many people there would be at that time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? We took out all the clothes in the warehouse that day, but we still couldn¡¯t satisfy them. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were almost emptied out and the other clothes were still being designed and produced, we would still be exhausted to death today. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi said embarrassedly, ¡°alright, I¡¯m sorry. Since it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ll give you two days off, okay? Everyone can go abroad to relax. I¡¯ll pay for the expenses. How about it? ¡±


    Although it was true to say that there was a 10% discount, in reality, she still earned it. She only earned one layer less than before. This money was not her credit, so she couldn¡¯t put it all into her pocket.


    Everyone looked pleasantly surprised. ¡°This is what you said. Don¡¯t regret it. There¡¯s still time to take it back. ¡±


    ¡°since you said it, why do you want to take it back? ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled faintly.


    With Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, everyone was like a blooming flower, unable to stop.


    ¡°boss, I want to ask you something. ¡± Ah Wu said embarrassedly.


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you want to say, just say it. If we can do it and it¡¯s not against the law, I¡¯ll agree to it. ¡±


    ¡°boss, can I bring my girlfriend? She has wanted to go abroad since she was young. I want to¡­ ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. Okay. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Ah Wu said in surprise.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, I¡­ Can I bring Xiao Bei with me? I want to bring Xiao Bei to see the outside world, ¡± Lao Min said carefully, afraid that Lu Yuxi would refuse.


    ¡°Lao Jie, what are you talking about? Of course you can. You can go however you want. ¡± Lao Jie had done so much for Xi and managed Xi so carefully. How could she not agree.


    ¡°boss, I¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop talking. I understand what you mean. Since everyone wants to bring their families, alright. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s bring everyone. I¡¯ll pay for the expenses, ¡± Lu Yuxi said generously.


    ¡°boss, you¡¯re such a good person. I¡¯ve never seen such a good boss like you, ¡± AH BA said obsequiously.


    ¡°Shut up. Who was the one who scolded the boss yesterday for not being human? ¡± Brother Bao said silently.


    Lu Yuxi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Oh? Someone even said that I¡¯m not human? ¡±


    Ah Ba was stunned. ¡°No, how is that possible? How could I say something like that? Boss, don¡¯t believe what brother Bao said. It¡¯s not like that. ¡±

 Chapter 649

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Is it really not like this? I heard it too, ¡± Lao Min said with a chuckle.


    ¡°I, I¡­ Boss, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. ¡± Ah Ba could not hide it anymore, so he could only apologize.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say these useless things. If you have a problem with me, you can say it now. Don¡¯t talk nonsense behind my back, ¡± Lu Yuxi said angrily.


    Ah Ba did not expect Lu Yuxi to be angry because of this, so he panicked. ¡°boss, I, I didn¡¯t mean to say that. I just came here to joke, I¡­ ¡±


    ¡°pfft, Haha, Haha, you fell for it, didn¡¯t you? Who told you to scold me? Do you know your mistake? ¡± Lu Yuxi could not help but laugh.


    ¡°Boss, you scared me to death. I thought you were angry. ¡± Ah Ba let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Am I such a stingy person? ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Also, since everyone is here today, why don¡¯t I tell everyone something now? ¡±


    ¡°something? What is it? ¡± Everyone asked in confusion.


    ¡°Take a look. ¡± Lu Yuxi took out a photo from her bag and handed it to Lao Min.


    After Lao Min took it, everyone squeezed together and looked at it.


    ¡°What is this? An office? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite nice. It¡¯s quite big. It looks very high-class. ¡±


    ¡°But Xiao Xi, why are you showing us this? What does this have to do with the good news you mentioned? ¡± Lao Min asked in confusion.


    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°Recently, our Xi has become bigger and bigger. Her name has become more and more famous, and it has even spread to the foreign market. So I¡¯ve decided that Xi is ready to officially set up an office building, hire people to sell it, run it outside, let¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi told them everything that she thought. In her opinion, Xixi had already reached a certain level, enough to open a branch shop and let them wait for the money to be collected.


    ¡°All of these office buildings are prepared by me. After you guys come back from your vacation, immediately move in. After I come back from my honeymoon trip, I¡¯ll immediately start recruiting a large number of employees. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±AhhWuu asked, not understanding.


    ¡°It means that we¡¯ll sit in the office and be in charge of other things, such as shipping, management, and so on. As for sales, we¡¯ll hire people to do it. ¡± Lao Min was indeed a smart person, she understood it immediately.


    ¡°En, that¡¯s more or less the explanation. But when the time comes, Lao Min, you will be the general manager and manage other things. As for AH BA, you know very well about shipping. You will be the department manager for this. Ah Wu, you are the best at talking, so I will leave the sales manager to you¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. Lu Yuxi immediately arranged a high position for them.


    This was not a random arrangement, but Lu Yuxi felt that they had the ability. They had been with Lao Jie for so long, and Lao Jie had taught them some ways of handling documents. Lu Yuxi believed that they could do it.


    ¡°I¡¯m a manager? Is that true? ¡± Brother Bao said in disbelief.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I have no reason to lie to you. I believe that your abilities won¡¯t let me down. ¡±


    ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m afraid that we really can¡¯t do it well. For US Brats, we can only sell things and move things. We don¡¯t have the qualifications to touch any documents. ¡±


    Lao Min could not stand it and said, ¡°do you remember the documents that I let you read in the past, and the documents that I let you make yourself? ¡±


    Everyone thought about it and said, ¡°I think so. I saw a lot of them last night. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In fact, these documents are all for your own good. Since you can understand them and have the ability to make better ones, why do you have to doubt your own ability? ¡±

 Chapter 650

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Just like Lao Jie said, if you have this kind of ability, why don¡¯t you believe in yourself? ¡±


    ¡°But¡­ ¡±


    ¡°No buts. Let¡¯s give it a try. If it really doesn¡¯t work, then we¡¯ll see. ¡± Lu Yuxi boldly let them challenge her.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Perhaps they were encouraged, everyone had the mentality of giving it a try.


    ¡°Mommy, Mommy. ¡± At this moment, a cute voice came from outside.


    Lu Yuxi looked at the door and saw that it was Xiao Bei.


    Xiao Bei carried the cute little rabbit schoolbag and jumped into Lao Min¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Is Xiao Bei very obedient in school? ¡± Lao Min stroked Xiao Bei¡¯s head lovingly, as if she was protecting the Pearl in her palm.


    ¡°Yes, yes. Today, the teacher even praised Xiao Bei for being a good child. ¡± Xiao Bei hid in Lao Min¡¯s arms and acted coquettishly.


    ¡°really? Maybe Xiao Bei did too well, so the teacher praised Xiao Bei. ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a smile.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xiao Bei immediately turned her head and said in surprise, ¡°sister Xiao Xi. ¡±


    ¡°Sister Xiao Xi, I saw you on the kindergarten¡¯s television yesterday. You¡¯re so beautiful, wearing white clothes. You look so good. Our students in Xiao Cong class all said that you¡¯re beautiful. ¡± Xiao Bei hugged Lu Yuxi¡¯s thigh and said seriously.


    ¡°really? Sister Xiao Xi, are you really that beautiful? ¡± When it came to television, it was probably news of her wedding. Xiao Budian was really amazing, being able to recognize her in an instant.


    ¡°Sister Xiao Xi, you don¡¯t know. When I said that you were my sister on television, the students in Xiao Cong class did not believe me. They even said that I was a little liar. ¡± Xiao Bei pouted and said sadly.


    ¡°They said that because they didn¡¯t know. Xiao Bei is not a little liar. ¡± Lu Yuxi squatted down and said in a child¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Yes, yes. Sister Xiao Xi, who is the brother who kissed you? He is so pretty. Xiao Wen and Miao Miao even said that they would be his bride when they grow up. ¡±


    ¡°really? Then tell them that brother has already married sister. That way, they won¡¯t say anything. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Bei did say that, but they said that when you guys get divorced, you will still have to marry a handsome brother. ¡± The sweet and cute voice, coupled with the funny conversation, made Lu Yuxi Not know whether to laugh or cry. It seemed that young girls were not the only ones who were infatuated with Hei Bu Even the children in the kindergarten were not spared.


    ¡°looks like Xiao Bei¡¯s life in kindergarten is really colorful. ¡± Everyone laughed out loud again because of this sentence.


    However, the laughter did not last long.


    ¡°Daddy. ¡± Xiao Bei suddenly called out to the person who came in from outside the door.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was immediately focused on the door. Hearing Xiao Bei¡¯s words, Lao Min¡¯s heart went cold.


    Xiao Bei let go of Lu Yuxi¡¯s thigh and ran to the person at the door, ¡°Daddy. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi saw the person who came in and frowned. What was this man doing here?


    ¡°Quan, it¡¯s your daughter. ¡± It was still the same mistress. She was still asking for a beating.


    ¡°What daughter? Her mother and I divorced a long time ago. We have nothing to do with her anymore. ¡± Su Quan cast aside the relationship.


    ¡°Dad, where have you been? Xiao Bei hasn¡¯t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much, ¡± Xiao Bei said happily. She did not know the world of adults at all.


    Lu Yuxi felt a little sad when she heard Xiao Bei say that. Yes, the feelings of adults were not compatible. It was always the children who were sad and hurt.


    Xiao Bei wanted to hug Su Quan, but he dodged her.


    Because of this, Xiao Bei almost fell to the ground. Luckily, brother Bao was quick enough to pull her back.

 Chapter 651

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you, man? A child wants to hug you, how can you avoid it? What if she falls down? ¡± Brother Bao said angrily.


    Seeing Xiao Bei¡¯s aggrieved look, everyone¡¯s heart ached even more.


    ¡°What are you doing here? You¡¯re not welcome here, ¡± Lao Min said coldly.


    Looking at the man holding the mistress¡¯hand, buying the mistress a branded bag, and looking at the man¡¯s expensive suit, Lao Min clenched her fists. She hated him, she hated him so much. This man made her hate him to the bone. She had suffered so much and shed so many tears.


    ¡°Haha, aren¡¯t you a shameless woman? Did you open this? All of you came to help me buy clothes. What¡¯s it to you? ¡± Although she was almost rejected by Su Quan last time, she was smart enough to make things right.


    The mistress continued to say shamelessly, ¡°I say, why are you here? The clothes here are not affordable for people like you. Don¡¯t tell me you are using Quan Quan¡¯s money to buy clothes. How disgusting. ¡±


    Since the clothes were all taken off the shelves, there was no one around. They appeared probably because the door was still open.


    ¡°Haha, some people are really shameless. I¡¯ve never seen a person who destroyed someone¡¯s family being able to be so high-profile. This isn¡¯t good, right? ¡± Lu Yuxi said mockingly.


    ¡°It¡¯s you again. Why are you so nosy, woman? Why is everything related to you? Does my matter have anything to do with you? ¡± The mistress looked at Lu Yuxi and recalled how Lu Yuxi had insulted her at that time. Her entire person was in a bad mood.


    ¡°Your matter has nothing to do with me, but Lao Min¡¯s matter has everything to do with me. Moreover, I¡¯ve expressed my opinion and didn¡¯t point fingers at you. What right do you have to point fingers at me? Or do you admit that you¡¯re a mistress who destroyed someone¡¯s family? ¡±


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± the mistress was very angry, but she did not know how to reply to her ¡­


    ¡°Baby, ignore this crazy woman. We are here to buy clothes. Ignore her, ¡± Su Quan said. His attitude towards Lu Yuxi was not very good.


    Su Quan walked past Lu Yuxi and wanted to go upstairs to see what clothes there were, but was stopped by a voice.


    ¡°Stop Right there, ¡± Lao Min said.


    ¡°You want me to stop right there? Baby, ignore him. Let¡¯s continue watching. ¡± Su Quan ignored Lao Min¡¯s stop and went upstairs.


    Lu Yuxi stopped Lao Min, meaning that she would not say anything. She had her own ways to teach these two dogs a lesson.


    Seeing the two of them go upstairs, ah Wu could not help but ask, ¡°boss, why did you stop Lao Jie? A man like this should not let them in. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled strangely. ¡°We are open for business. Why didn¡¯t you buy it for him? Just let her buy it. Ah Wu, you can collect the money later. ¡±


    It was impossible for a man like this not to be taught a lesson.


    Xiao Bei hugged Lao Min, feeling wronged. She was afraid but did not dare to cry. ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with Daddy? Why is daddy ignoring Xiao Bei? ¡±


    Lao Min squatted down, her eyes slightly red. ¡°Xiao Bei, Mommy told you not to be sad, okay? ¡±


    Xiao Bei saw that Lao Min¡¯s eyes were red and did not know what to do. ¡°Mommy, tell me. Xiao Bei doesn¡¯t cry. Xiao Bei really doesn¡¯t cry. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Bei, daddy has a new lover. He doesn¡¯t want mommy anymore. Xiao Bei, do you want daddy or Mommy? ¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I want you. I don¡¯t want Daddy. Daddy is a bad daddy. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi knew that Lao Min really had no choice. She was afraid that if Xiao Bei got to know him, he would only hurt her. She might as well make her hate him.

 Chapter 652

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying that you already have a lot of famous and beautiful clothes, but now it seems that you only have a few, ¡± the mistress complained as she went downstairs.


    ¡°Baby, it¡¯s okay. Maybe it¡¯s because of the discount these two days, so there aren¡¯t many clothes left. I¡¯ll bring you to see it next time. There will definitely be a lot of clothes, so baby, don¡¯t be angry. ¡±


    Ah Wu rolled his eyes. ¡°customer, you should come over earlier to buy. Then you can buy better ones. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I think so too. Quan, remember to bring me next time, ¡± the mistress deliberately said loudly, hoping that Lao Min would hear it.


    ¡°Pay the bill. ¡± Su Quan generously handed the clothes in his hand to Ah Wu.


    ¡°Hello, customer. You have spent a total of 140,000 yuan. ¡± Although he hated this man and woman, he still spoke with a faint smile.


    ¡°What, so expensive. ¡± Su Quan cried out in surprise.


    ¡°customer. But it¡¯s like this. This is the price after the discount. ¡± Ah Wu said mockingly.


    The item that was originally only 80,000 yuan was suddenly sold at a high price of 140,000 yuan by ah Wu. Lu Yuxi really wanted to cheer for him.


    ¡°If you think it¡¯s too expensive, then don¡¯t buy it. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here, ¡± Lao Min said with a cold smile.


    ¡°What do you mean? What kind of attitude does this woman have? Wait, look at your dress and clothes. You can¡¯t be an employee here, right? ¡± The mistress laughed loudly.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s really funny. I thought that the owner of the clothing store would be living well after the divorce. It seems that I¡¯m overthinking it. You look very miserable. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t have to care about how I live. If you want to buy it or not, then get lost. ¡±


    The sound of slapping made everyone quiet down.


    Lao Min covered her face in surprise. ¡°You hit me. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was also stunned. It happened so fast that she hadn¡¯t even reacted.


    ¡°You really deserve a beating. You¡¯re really a shrew. You always use the word ¡®get lost¡¯ in everything. Is this what you should say ¡°Call your manager out. I want to complain about your service attitude. I want to see if you can still keep your job. ¡± Su Quan mocked Lao Min.


    ¡°Dad, how can you hit mom? How can you be so bad? You¡¯ll hurt mom. ¡± Xiao Bei grabbed Su Quan¡¯s clothes.


    Su Quan threw Xiao Bei away mercilessly. ¡°Let go of your dirty hands. You ruined my expensive suit. ¡±


    ¡°SLAP! ¡± Lao Min raised her hand and slapped him back.


    ¡°You damn woman, how dare you hit me? Do you want to die? ¡± Su Quan wanted to hit Lao Min, but he was restrained by the strong ah BA and brother Bao.


    ¡°Kid, you treat this place as your home. You can hit whoever you want. ¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? Let me go, or I¡¯ll call the police and arrest you. ¡±


    Ah Ba and brother Bao let go at the same time. ¡°We didn¡¯t arrest you. Don¡¯t accuse a good person. ¡±


    ¡°Su Quan, we¡¯re divorced. You don¡¯t have the right to hit me now. You don¡¯t even have the right to see me. Get Out of here. Don¡¯t let me see you. ¡± Lao Min became angry again the second he pushed Xiao Bei away.


    ¡°Lao Min, do you think I can¡¯t deal with you after the divorce? Where¡¯s the manager? Get your manager over here. How can an employee with such an attitude be here? Do you still want to do business? ¡±


    ¡°business? Do you think Xixi will sell clothes to someone like you? Look after it for me. ¡±

 Chapter 653

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As she spoke, she picked up the clothes that the mistress had taken a fancy to and cut them down.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to buy these clothes? I¡¯ll let you buy them, I¡¯ll let you buy them. ¡± Lao Min cut the clothes in her hands angrily.


    Lu Yuxi had no objections to Lao Min cutting the clothes. She knew that Lao Min had suppressed herself for a long time before she became like this. Now, it was finally time for her to explode.


    Lao Min threw the clothes that she had cut into pieces on the ground and stepped on them hard.


    ¡°You like these clothes, right? If you have the ability, then take them back. Take Them. ¡± The more Lao Min said, the angrier she stepped on them.


    The mistress pushed her away, her face full of surprise. ¡°What are you doing? What right do you have to cut my clothes? Didn¡¯t you hear that just now? Do you know how much they are worth? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy them for how much they are worth. I¡¯m willing to do whatever I want. It¡¯s none of your business. ¡±


    ¡°You woman are really too detestable. Are these your things? What right do you have to touch my things? ¡± Although she had not paid yet, the mistress was still not satisfied with her current state. She felt as if she had been bullied by her.


    Lao Min sneered. ¡°Haha, what you said is really funny. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not say a word. She knew that Lao Min had the ability to resolve it. She just needed to watch the show.


    ¡°What are you laughing at? ¡± The mistress was a little scared by her sudden laughter.


    ¡°Baby, why do you care what this woman is laughing at? Ignore her. ¡± Su Quan rolled his eyes at her. He did not want to see this woman.


    ¡°What am I laughing at? You keep saying that I touched your things. Then let me ask you. Back then, when I was still married, what was going on between you and my man? ¡±


    ¡°I. . . ¡± Lao Min¡¯s words left the mistress speechless ¡­


    ¡°I want this kind of rotten man now. If you want it, just take it. ¡± Lao Min usually spoke kindly, but now that she had lost her temper, she was really vicious.


    ¡°You damn woman, you¡­ ¡± Su Quan wanted to slap Lao Min again, but when he saw brother Bao¡¯s eyes, he immediately calmed down and could only use a threatening tone ¡­


    ¡°How can this woman¡¯s service attitude be like this? She cut clothes worth more than 100,000 yuan just like that. Look, this has nothing to do with us. If you want to find compensation, just look for her. She has nothing to do with us. ¡± Su Quan completely cut himself off from the matter of clothes.


    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. Not to mention 100,000 yuan, even if it¡¯s millions of yuan of clothes, I, Lao Min, don¡¯t lack them. There¡¯s no need to emphasize that we have nothing to do with each other. ¡± Lao Min felt that she was really blind to marry such a man back then.


    ¡°Haha, you can even afford clothes worth more than 100,000 yuan. Lao Min, long time no see. You really don¡¯t blush at all when you talk big. You¡¯re just a small salesperson. Even if I give you a monthly income of more than 10,000 yuan, you still can¡¯t afford it. ¡±


    The mistress said with a look of disdain. She didn¡¯t look down on her at all.


    Su Quan also mocked her, ¡°baby, why did you say such words? You¡¯ll hurt others¡¯ hearts if you speak like that. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t let her be sad. I don¡¯t want to tell her. The money you spent on buying me a bag is enough for her to live frugally for a few years. ¡±


    Although the mistress said she wouldn¡¯t say it, it was obvious that she had said it.


    Su Quan¡¯s smile grew bigger and bigger. ¡°Baby, are you implying that I have to buy you a bag? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t want this kind of man, Lao Jie. Otherwise, this kind of man will be a disaster when he marries in the future. ¡± Ah Wu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said in disgust.

 Chapter 654

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s right. This kind of man is even better. Xiao Bei, don¡¯t be sad. You¡¯re so obedient, she doesn¡¯t deserve to be your father. ¡± Brother Bao was a person with children, so he naturally knew how to love children. His name was not bad Xiao Bei, but he did not want Xiao Bei to be sad because of this man.


    Seeing them say this, although there was no specific letter, Su Quan naturally understood that they were talking about himself.


    ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t you say how noble cherishing already is? Why is the quality of the employees so bad? Call your manager. If I don¡¯t file a complaint against you today, my surname won¡¯t be Su. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, manager, if someone files a complaint against us, what should we do? Will you deduct our money? ¡± Ah Wu looked straight at Lao Min.


    Lu Yuxi had just informed them that she wanted to change the system. Although the staff had not been fully recruited, Lao Min was already their default manager.


    ¡°Yes, manager, do you want to take care of it? Otherwise, it would be bad for Xixi if you say that our quality is bad later. ¡± Brother Bao also looked at Lao Min.


    ¡°What are you doing? I asked you to hand over the manager to me. What are you saying to her? ¡± Su Quan saw that they did not go to the manager at all. Instead, they stood there in a daze and talked to Lao Min. He was furious.


    ¡°Are you blind? Isn¡¯t the manager here? We are reporting what happened just now. If you feel that we are not satisfied with the report, you can say it yourself, ¡± Ah Wu said casually.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±Thee mistress asked in confusion.


    Lao Min looked at Lu yuxi with a cold smile. ¡°boss, you should know about what happened just now. I wonder how we should deal with the complaints of these two clients? ¡±


    ¡°please get them out of here right now. Our xixi can¡¯t tolerate such a noble guest. ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled strangely. No one knew what she was smiling about.


    ¡°Alright, ah five, send the guest out, ¡± brother Bao ordered.


    Su Quan was stunned. ¡°What do you mean by this? What right do you have to chase me out? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, what right do you have to chase me out? You, the manager, and the boss? Who would believe that? What right do you have to chase us out? ¡± The mistress was also very unconvinced.


    ¡°What right do you have? Alright, then let me tell you what right do you have. Just because I am Xixi¡¯s legal person, I have the right to not let you step in. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s expression became serious.


    ¡°Did you hear that? Get lost, or else we will attack you. ¡± Brother Bao was a boor. He disliked using his mouth the most. When he could not speak, he simply used his hands to speak.


    ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s go. Quan, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t talk to this kind of barbarian. ¡± The mistress pulled Su Quan and wanted to leave.


    However, Lu Yuxi stopped them. ¡°You two, wait a moment. Didn¡¯t you just mock Lao Min for not having the money to buy those clothes? Do you want me to tell you the truth? ¡±


    Without waiting for their reply, Lu Yuxi continued, ¡°the clothes that we just sold to you, although they were priced at more than 100,000 yuan, in our eyes, they were just a piece of cloth. We only sold designs. ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Lao Min¡¯s savings were not enough to cover the cost of a bag? Then, do you want me to tell you how much money she ¡®saves¡¯ ? ¡±


    The mistress swallowed her saliva. She did not expect to be suppressed by Lu Yuxi¡¯s imposing manner. She could only straighten her back. ¡°How much? I can¡¯t afford it. It¡¯s more expensive than my 580,000 yuan bag. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°What an ignorant woman. Since you want to know so much, I¡¯ll satisfy you. ¡±

 Chapter 655

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lu Yuxi stood up and walked around Su Quan. ¡°Su Quan, if I remember correctly, your company¡¯s total assets are at most worth 200 million. ¡±


    Su Quan looked at Lu Yuxi in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re investigating me? ¡±


    ¡°investigating you? I don¡¯t have that kind of intention. I just want to know. It¡¯s a very simple matter. ¡±


    Su Quan could not underestimate this woman. If what she said was true and Xiyi¡¯s legal person was really her, then this woman was definitely not a simple person.


    ¡°What are you trying to say? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Why don¡¯t you just be patient and listen to me slowly? ¡±


    ¡°Quan, don¡¯t be angry. She must be trying to scare you. ¡± The mistress could hear the hidden meaning in Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, so she could only calm Su Quan down, afraid that he would get angry.


    ¡°Do you know what Xixi¡¯s total assets are now? ¡± Lu Yuxi deliberately did not say anything and kept him in suspense.


    ¡°How much? ¡± Su Quan was very curious.


    In the past few months, other clothing industries had become more and more difficult to continue, but this Xixi was extremely popular. It was very strange. Her clothes could be bought by ordinary people, and they were worth hundreds of thousands or millions of dollars. This was the reason why she was popular.


    Her industry was getting bigger and bigger, and it even spread throughout the country and even abroad. He wanted to see how much assets they had.


    ¡°You want to know? However, I won¡¯t tell you. ¡± This was a trade secret. How could she tell him this? Lu Yuxi was not stupid.


    ¡°However, I can tell you that Lao Min owns 26% of the company¡¯s shares. She is Xixi¡¯s second largest shareholder, and her assets are hundreds of times more than your company¡¯s. Do you think she can afford it? ¡± Lu Yuxi said this to anger them to death.


    ¡°What? What did you say? ¡±SuuQuann was shocked.Thee mistress was the same, and she was no exception.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? Then let me tell you something. What I mean is, in your company, a company¡¯s five-day harvest is her one-day salary. Pay Attention, the bonus has not been included. So, do you think Lao Min can afford these clothes? ¡±


    One second, there was still a strange expression on her face. The next second, Lu Yuxi¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, behave yourself. Otherwise, your company can be in danger at any time. ¡±


    ¡°You, you¡­ ¡± Su Quan was so angry that he could not even speak ¡­


    ¡°We what? Ah Wu, send the guest out. ¡± People like this would only affect Feng Shui here.


    After being dragged out by Ah Wu, the two of them were still in a state of shock.


    ¡°sister. ¡± Seeing her father leave, Xiao Bei finally could not hold back her tears.


    ¡°Xiao Bei, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s okay. Sister Xiao Xi is here. With mom and so many uncles around, I won¡¯t let you be bullied. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Bei, don¡¯t be sad. You told uncle that you have to be strong and protect mom. You can¡¯t lie to uncle. ¡±


    Xiao Bei was like a little chicken, ¡°en, Xiao Bei, don¡¯t cry. Xiao Bei must be strong. Xiao Bei, you must protect your mother? ¡±


    Lao Min touched Xiao Bei¡¯s head, ¡°Xiao Bei, be good. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, thank you. ¡± Lao Min did not know how to thank the girl in front of her. Although she was not her family, she was touched by the feeling of being close to them.


    ¡°Lao Jie, what are you saying? Why are you saying thank you when you¡¯re fine? Why do we care so much? ¡± Lu Yu had already treated Lao Min as her family for so long, so why would she need her gratitude.

 Chapter 656

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After leaving Xi Xi, Lu Yuxi did not return home. Instead, she chose to go to the Lu Corporation¡¯s restaurant.


    From that day onwards, the Lu Corporation had been holding free food samples. Although the amount was not much, it was enough to arouse the appetite of the customers. She wanted to see how the restaurant was doing.


    ¡°Welcome. ¡± The etiquette lady at the door greeted Lu Yuxi with the most standard standing posture.


    Sure enough, Lu Yuxi did not guess wrongly. Although the free food samples that day cost a certain amount of money, but now, it seemed that everything was worth it.


    Lu Yuxi also waited outside for half an hour. Finally, it was her turn. She wanted to see the service attitude here and how fast the dishes were served.


    The first thing Lu Yuxi did when she entered was to observe the surrounding environment. After the last change, the layout, lighting, and music were almost perfect. Not Bad.


    Because of the popularity, the entire restaurant was full of people.


    ¡°Miss, how many people are there? ¡± The male waiter bowed and said politely.


    ¡°One, ¡± Lu Yuxi extended a finger to indicate.


    ¡°okay, this way please, Miss. ¡± After the male waiter led Lu Yuxi to her seat, the waiter who was in charge of ordering immediately came up.


    This was arranged by Lu Yuxi. The waiter who was in position was separated from the waiter who ordered the food so that it would not be messy.


    The waiter handed the menu to Lu Yuxi with a smile. ¡°Miss, what do you need? ¡±


    ¡°sorry, I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Can I speak English? ¡± Lu Yuxi deliberately said this to test her. She said that the Western restaurant was the place that most foreign tourists would consider coming to, so the waiter had to return to English.


    ¡°Of course, Miss, what do you need? ¡±Thee waiter used qualifiedEnglishh to communicate withLuuYuxii.


    Naturally, Lu Yuxi would not let her pass easily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know what delicious dishes are available. I wonder if you can recommend them. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t know what to choose, you can choose our Italian red wine steak, or the delicious and juicy Foie Gras¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was satisfied with the waiter¡¯s service attitude. She had completely reached the standard she wanted.


    Suddenly, a voice that was not suitable for the atmosphere of the restaurant rang out.


    It was this rude and inappropriate voice that attracted the attention of all the guests.


    ¡°What are you guys doing? Didn¡¯t you say that it was the highest-class star-rated hotel Why isn¡¯t there any hygiene at all? Look, look at what¡¯s happening right now Hair, there¡¯s actually hair. With such long hair, how are we supposed to eat it?¡±A woman who looked to be in her twenties.. Had No temperament at all.


    When she said that, the people around her seemed to put down their knives and forks. They did not dare to touch their knives anymore, afraid that they would eat something.


    ¡°Lady, we don¡¯t know why there¡¯s hair, but the hygiene of our hotel is definitely top-notch. It¡¯s definitely not like what you said, ¡± a person who looked like a manager stood up and said.


    ¡°top-notch hygiene. It¡¯s really funny. How can there be hair here when the hygiene is top-notch? ¡±


    The manager did not say anything. He just listened to her.


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t want to admit it, right? Today, you have to give me an explanation. Otherwise, I will definitely sue you guys to the Food Inspection Bureau and shut you down. ¡± The woman¡¯s voice became louder and louder. She did not seem to stop at all.


    ¡°Hehe, Miss, have you had enough? Using your hair to cheat food and drink here? ¡±

 Chapter 657

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The woman glared at him. ¡°What do you mean by this? What do you mean by saying that I put my hair down for food and drink? It¡¯s obvious that your restaurant¡¯s hygiene is not up to standard, yet you¡¯re still talking about me like this. Everyone, please be reasonable. This restaurant claims to be a star-rated hotel, but I think it¡¯s a lie. If you continue to slander me like this, do you believe that I¡¯ll sue you all in court? ¡±


    The manager smiled slightly. ¡°Go ahead and sue me. If you don¡¯t have enough money, just tell me. Perhaps our Lu¡¯s restaurant will give you money to sue US. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi revealed a faint smile. As expected of a well-trained person. As expected of someone from the Lu Corporation, she was just that awesome.


    ¡°What do you mean? Do you really think that I don¡¯t dare? Don¡¯t think that just because you guys are rich and powerful, I¡¯m afraid of you guys. Let me tell you, I¡¯m not afraid at all. ¡± The woman was a little afraid, but she still did not dare to express it.


    ¡°Is my explanation not good enough or is there something wrong with your ability to understand? My meaning is very clear. I¡¯m telling you that you used your own hair to swindle food and drinks. You can sue. However, I have to tell you that our head chef and assistant chefs are all bald. ¡±


    ¡°Even if they are bald, what about the others? What about the people who wash vegetables? Are they also bald? ¡± The woman was a little afraid, but she was still not convinced.


    ¡°Hehe, look at the hair in your cutlery. If I¡¯m not wrong, this should be a long hair. Here, not to mention the people who wash vegetables, even the people who serve dishes are all men. Do you think this hair belongs to us? ¡± The manager¡¯s face was not red His heart was not beating as he said.


    ¡°This, this may be someone else¡¯s hair falling off their body, not necessarily. ¡± The woman had been quibbling.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve already given you enough face. Why must you embarrass yourself? Look up yourself. The 360 degrees are all cameras. Do you think your actions just now will not be recorded? ¡±


    The woman was stunned. She actually forgot about the existence of the cameras. She took out the money from her bag, threw it on the table, and wanted to leave. ¡°HMPH. ¡±


    ¡°Wait. ¡± The manager stopped her.


    ¡°What else do you want? I¡¯ve already placed the money here. What else do you want? ¡± She originally thought that this move would save her a sum of money, but who knew that she would be seen through at a glance.


    ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t have enough money. You are still short of 300 yuan. ¡± The manager reached out his hand to her without hesitation.


    The woman then took out 300 yuan from her bag. She slammed the angry money on the table next to her and left resolutely.


    The manager handed the money to the charging hand. ¡°Keep it well. If you encounter such a situation again, I hope you know how to deal with it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, ¡± the waiter said respectfully.


    Although this woman who looked to be in her 30s was young, she was a graduate of American Business Administration. She had worked in various large hotels and restaurants. This kind of thing could not be any smaller for her.


    At this time, the manager¡¯s attitude changed once again. He looked at everyone with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you with such a small matter. Please continue. ¡±


    Seeing this small episode, she knew that the food was clean, so she felt relieved.


    Seeing this, Lu Yuxi was very satisfied. As expected, she did not spend the money wrongly. This person was really worthy of her bid.


    ¡°Miss Lu, why are you here? ¡±


    Although the restaurant manager was hired by Lu Yuxi, she did not know about her.

 Chapter 658

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I¡¯m here to eat. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a smile.


    ¡°Miss Lu, thank you so much. I¡¯ve just returned to China and don¡¯t know where I can find a suitable place. I didn¡¯t expect you to know what kind of job I want and even recommended me to come. Thank you so much. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as you like it. Look at how handsome you were when you were handling things just now. ¡±


    Ever since the manager came two months ago, the restaurant had been upgraded by two levels. The attitude and etiquette of the waiters were so good that there was nothing to say. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t miss out on this talent.


    The manager smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Aiyah, Miss Lu, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯ll be embarrassed. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? You deserve praise. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I have to go to work. There are still many things I have to do. You can eat. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Go ahead. ¡±


    As she was alone, Lu Yuxi ate very slowly. It was almost night time after she finished eating. Fangzheng was so close to Hei Bu, so she might as well visit Hei bu and get off work with him.


    ¡°Wow, who said that the Lu Bu Corporation is the richest person in city a? I think it¡¯s because the Hei Bu Corporation keeps a low profile and never flaunts its wealth. ¡± Lu Yuxi could not help but exclaim when she saw where the Hei Bu Corporation was.


    That¡¯s right. The Hei Bu had also said that it was true that the Hei Bu Corporation was rich, but they had said that there was no need to stand out.


    Lu Yuxi walked to the counter and asked with a smile, ¡°excuse me, where is your CEO¡¯s corporation? What floor is it on? ¡±


    As she had never been to the Hei Bu Corporation before, it was normal for her to not understand.


    The woman at the counter glanced at Lu Yuxi and rolled her eyes. ¡°Do you have an appointment? ¡±


    ¡°appointment? No, but I know him, you can¡­ ¡±


    Before Lu Yuxi could finish, the man interrupted her.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have an appointment, then stop talking nonsense. Do you really think this is a place where anyone can come? You say you know the president, and I know the prime minister. Do you think you can meet him if you want to? ¡±


    The attitude of the lady at the counter was very bad, which made Lu Yuxi very disgusted.


    Lu Yuxi frowned, ¡°what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I mean? What I mean is, if you don¡¯t have an appointment, please go out and turn right. You are not welcome here. ¡±


    When this woman came here just now, she looked at this woman who was looking around, as if she had not seen much of the world. At a glance, it was obvious that she was a country bumpkin.


    ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t know how you entered this company, but since you are in this company and are here to provide information, you represent the face of the black group. You are embarrassing the Black Group. ¡± Lu Yuxi was very angry Why were there so many people in her life who looked down on others.


    ¡°What does this have to do with you? What does it have to do with you? I do my own things, what can you do about it? ¡± The lady at the counter looked pretty, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be so kind-hearted.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about this, but since you¡¯re embarrassing the black group, someone will naturally take care of you. With this attitude, you can¡¯t survive here. ¡±


    ¡°Miss, you really care too much. If I survive here, what will you do? ¡± The lady at the counter was even more proud.


    Lu Yuxi sneered, ¡°then let¡¯s gamble. Let¡¯s see if you stay or if I¡¯m right. ¡±


    ¡°Gamble, I also want to see if you lose or I lose, ¡± Xu Yanqing said.

 Chapter 659

    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the chairman of the Lu Corporation? Why did you come to the Black Corporation? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here to ask for cooperation on that project? ¡± Xu Yanqing said disdainfully.


    The reason why Xu Yanqing and the receptionist said that was because the receptionist and she had coincidentally gone abroad some time ago. There weren¡¯t many reports about their wedding abroad, and they hadn¡¯t seen much of the news after returning to China It was normal for them not to know.


    ¡°Xu Yanqing, I really didn¡¯t expect to see you here. ¡± Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t sound surprised, but mocked.


    ¡°there are many things that you didn¡¯t expect. You really thought that I had nowhere to go after you kicked me out of the Lu Corporation. Now, I¡¯m telling you, I, Xu Yanqing, am very well. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi said meaningfully, ¡°is that so? ¡±


    ¡°Humph, you really think that the Lu Corporation is really the richest person in City A. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Black Corporation keeps a low profile and never uses its name, I wouldn¡¯t even know where the Lu Corporation is. ¡±


    ¡°So? ¡±


    ¡°I just want to tell you that I, Xu Yanqing, am not that kind of stupid woman. I¡¯ll let you kill me as you please. I¡¯ve already passed the high threshold of the Black Corporation. I¡¯m not afraid that I won¡¯t be able to climb to a better position in the future. ¡± The more Xu Yanqing said, the more excited she became.


    ¡°Sister Xu, you said that this country Bumpkin is the chairman of the Lu Corporation? You must be joking. ¡± The Front Desk Lady Sized Up Lu Yuxi even more brazenly.


    ¡°Hehe, you are really right. This person who looks beautiful but is dressed very rustically is the chairman of the Lu Corporation. You have to be careful with your words. Otherwise, what if she works with our president and says that we call her rustic? ¡± Xu Yanqing and the front desk lady laughed even louder.


    Lu Yuxi lowered her head to look at her clothes. It was a gray loose top and black pants. This should be the most popular maternity outfit next year. How could it be rustic?


    ¡°Haha, look at this woman. We said she was Tacky, but she actually lowered her head to look at herself. Could it be that she is tacitly admitting that she is tacky? ¡± Xu Yanqing simply placed her hand on her chest and said to her heart¡¯s content.


    ¡°Yes, she is even the chairman. She is not afraid of losing face for the Lu Corporation by dressing like this. You still want to win the project like this. Isn¡¯t that too shabby? If it were me, I would definitely feel embarrassed. ¡± The receptionist was also so vicious.


    ¡°I am here to look for my husband. If you have any objections, you can tell him. If you have any objections, you can also tell him. Who knows, he might even ¡®reward¡¯ You. ¡± The corners of Lu Yuxi¡¯s mouth curled up.¡±Access webnovel.live if you like watching manga,comics.


    ¡°Your husband? Which Department is he from? Do you want me to tell his leader to leave work early to accompany his country Bumpkin wife? ¡±


    ¡°Shut up. Do you think you have the right to say such things? ¡±


    ¡®Just you two little girls want to bully me? Do you really think that I, the chairman of the Lu Corporation, am just a flower vase? ¡®?


    ¡°Do you think that I will shut up just because you want me to shut up? Do you really think that this place belongs to your Lu Corporation? Do you really think that I, Xu Yanqing, am an idiot? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s imposing manner suppressed her However, when she thought that this was the Black Corporation, Xu Yanqing became even more aggressive.


    At this moment, Xu Yanqing picked up the microphone. ¡°Security, security, come to the front desk. Someone is causing trouble here. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly. This woman would never change. She originally wanted to let her off, but it seemed that she was too merciful.


    ¡°Hehe, Lu Yuxi, Oh Lu Yuxi, if you remember correctly last time, it was you who chased me out of the Lu Corporation. This time, it¡¯s my turn, right? ¡±

 Chapter 660

    Sure enough, in less than a minute, the security guards arrived quickly.


    ¡°What happened? ¡± The two security guards arrived in a hurry. Before they could even catch their breath, they began to ask.


    ¡°This woman is causing trouble. Get her out of here. ¡±


    Hearing Xu Yanqing¡¯s words, the security guards immediately shifted their gaze to Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi smiled at them. ¡°The person he¡¯s talking about should be me. ¡±


    ¡°Madam? Why are you here? ¡± The security guards widened their eyes and asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, Madam. Why aren¡¯t you going in? ¡± Another asked immediately.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ready to go in. ¡± Lu Yuxi always treated people who treated her well with a gentle attitude.


    How could the security guard not recognize this woman? Because of this woman, he had received a red packet worth more than three thousand yuan.


    Wasn¡¯t this woman the bride who was so beautiful that it made people jealous How could such a beautiful woman be easily forgotten.


    ¡°Who allowed you to go in? ¡± Xu Yanqing said angrily.


    The security guards from last time were like this, and this time was the same. It really made people angry.


    ¡°What are you doing? Didn¡¯t I tell you to chase her out? What are you doing? Are you chatting? Hurry up and chase her out, or else I¡¯ll have my uncle chase you out. Do you hear me? ¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have the guts. If you want to chase her out, then do it yourself. ¡± The security guard shook his shoulders and said.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t we dare? I don¡¯t know which of your wives she is. Hurry up and chase her out, or else I¡¯ll chase you out. Do you hear me? ¡±


    These stupid security guards, so what if she was the chairman of the Lu Corporation? The Hei Corporation had never cooperated with the LU corporation, so who would dare to say anything if they were chased out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares. ¡± A cold voice sounded.


    Hei Bu stood not far away coldly, while Linghu Jing followed behind him with a document in his arms.


    ¡°President. ¡± Xu Yanqing was stunned, but at the same time, she was also a little infatuated.


    The president was really handsome. Looking from afar and up close, he was so mesmerizing.


    ¡°President, president. ¡± The lady at the front desk was so shocked that her voice was a little shaky.


    Oh my God, why did the president suddenly come down? He really scared her. She didn¡¯t see her aggressive and ugly appearance just now, did she? Was She beautiful now? If she had known earlier, she would have secretly repaired her disguise.


    Hei Bu¡¯s cold eyes flashed and sent out a dangerous signal, ¡°throw them out. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    The Security Guard cleverly passed Lu Yuxi and grabbed a woman each.


    ¡°Let go of me. ¡± The receptionist who was caught struggled to free herself.


    At the same time, she looked at HEI BU suspiciously. ¡°President, what are you doing? Why are you chasing us out? We didn¡¯t do anything wrong. ¡±


    Xu Yanqing was naturally not convinced. ¡°That¡¯s right, president, we didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why are you chasing us out? If you want to chase us out, you should chase this woman out. This woman is the one who is here to cause trouble. ¡±


    Although they were very angry, in the face of Hei Bu, they were always like weak ants and did not dare to make a sound.


    Lu Yuxi who was at the side slowly stepped forward. ¡°Do you want to know why? It¡¯s very simple. I¡¯ll prove it to you right now. ¡±


    After saying that, she covered her slightly bulging stomach and stood on her tiptoes, kissing the corner of Hei Bu¡¯s mouth.


    Hei Bu did not step back, nor did he get angry. He just stood aside coldly and did not say a word.


    This made the two of them widen their eyes. ¡°What? Why is this? ¡±

 Chapter 661

    The President of the Hei Corporation was famous for his indifference. Everyone knew that he did not allow women to get close to him. What was he doing now This woman kissed him, but he did not react at all.


    ¡°I forgot to introduce myself. This is my husband. I¡¯m here to pick him up from work. ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled with a hidden knife.


    ¡°What? Your husband? ¡± The two women said in unison.


    After Lu Yuxi gave her answer, she instantly fell into a cold state. ¡°If you¡¯ve said enough, then kick him out. The Hei Corporation doesn¡¯t need such a person. ¡±


    ¡°No, president, how can this be? You¡¯re the president of the company. How can you let a woman make the decision? ¡±XuuYanqingg tried her best to comfort herself.Shee believed that the selfless president would not do such a thing.


    ¡°Get rid of her, ¡± HEI BU said lightly.


    Hei Bu knew that this little woman would definitely not want to get rid of someone just because of such a small matter. She even said such a thing.


    ¡°President, are you going to get rid of us just because of one sentence from her? Don¡¯t you want to ask about the cause and effect? ¡± Xu Yanqing tried her best to quibble.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Are you struggling on the brink of death? Alright, since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll let you all die a little clearer. ¡±


    ¡°You, as the front desk of a company, are equivalent to representing the face of the company. Not only did you not do what a front desk should do well, you even used such a disdainful attitude towards the customers. Do you have any sense of duty at this moment? ¡± ¡°Also, if I didn¡¯t see wrongly when I first came here, you should be painting your nails, right? You¡¯re painting your nails during work and you¡¯re so lazy. Do you think that you¡¯re suitable to be the face of a company? ¡±


    ¡°And you, Xu Yanqing, I¡¯ve already warned you once at the Lu Corporation. I¡¯ve already told you to do your part. Don¡¯t look down on others and don¡¯t treat others with such an attitude. Do you think you can bully others just because you have more power than others? ¡± ¡°then you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m telling you, you better know how to behave. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi hated this kind of woman. She was completely arrogant and made people feel disgusted.


    ¡°take her out. Give her all her things. Don¡¯t let her get any closer to the Hei Bu Corporation, ¡± the Hei Bu gave a death order.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Outside The security guard shook his head helplessly. ¡°I knew you would cause trouble. Didn¡¯t you see such a big news? ¡± ¡°Madam is being kind to you. I saw a woman sneaking into the CEO¡¯s office, but she disappeared the next day. In my opinion, she was chased away by the CEO. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I shouldn¡¯t have tolerated the CEO. Now you know your mistake, ¡± the CEO said earnestly.


    ¡­


    Lu Yuxi looked at the hei bu with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re off work? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m here to pick you up. ¡± Lu Yuxi giggled even more cheerfully.


    Hei Bu shook his head helplessly. ¡°How can a wife pick up her husband? This isn¡¯t appropriate. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s appropriate. ¡± If she didn¡¯t go out for a walk, she would really become moldy. Ever since she was pregnant and suspended from school, Lu Yuxi had been very bored. Now that she thought about it, she really had nothing to do.


    ¡°Right, have you settled the work on hand? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked unhurriedly.


    ¡°Madam, you can leave these to me. You just need to go and have a good time, ¡± Linghu Jing said plainly.


    ¡°Wow, ling Hu, you¡¯re really smart. I haven¡¯t even finished speaking and you already know what I want to say. Not Bad, not bad. ¡±


    ¡°praising others in front of me isn¡¯t very good, right? ¡± Hei Bu was a little jealous.

 Chapter 662

    ¡°What¡¯s so bad about it? I think it¡¯s pretty good. But Hei Bu, let me ask you, how do you recruit people here? Do you just rely on your high education to enter freely? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not understand. Xu Yanqing had not left the Lu corporation for long, so how did she suddenly enter the Hei Corporation and become a formal employee.


    ¡°impossible, entering the HEI corporation can¡¯t just be because of education. If you don¡¯t have enough ability, it¡¯s impossible for the Hei Corporation to accept it, ¡± Linghu Jing said with a frown.


    ¡°Is that so? Then let me ask you this. Is it true that the new employee who just entered the company doesn¡¯t need to be an intern and immediately becomes an official employee? ¡±


    ¡°No, for the person who just entered, no matter how high your education is, you have to try it out for at least a month. ¡± Linghu Jing¡¯s department had this, so he was more familiar with it.


    Lu Yuxi narrowed her eyes. If she guessed correctly, Xu Yanqing definitely used a backdoor. Moreover, this backdoor must be her uncle.


    ¡°Hei Bu, do you want to deal with the rice worms in your company? ¡± Lu Yuxi hinted with a smile.


    ¡°If there are, then why not ¡®catch¡¯ them? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go catch ¡®worms¡¯ before it¡¯s too late and we¡¯re not done with work yet. ¡± Lu Yuxi admitted that these things were indeed very interesting to her. After being bored for so long, it was time to go play.


    ¡°Wen Meimei, come back in ten minutes. I have something to tell you, ¡± the manager said seriously.


    Wen Meimei¡¯s entire body froze, like a child who had done something wrong. All her movements became slow.


    ¡°Meimei is so pitiful. She¡¯s always called in by the manager. She doesn¡¯t even know how badly she¡¯s been scolded. Look at her, her face is Pale from fear, ¡± the other employees said regretfully.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? She¡¯s called in every two days and every two days. If it were me, I would have been scared to death long ago. ¡±


    ¡°stop talking. When the manager sees it later, both of us will be called in, ¡± the employee said warily.


    Everyone was discussing, but no one noticed that Wen Meimei was trembling from fear. She was afraid, no, it should be said that she was very afraid.


    ¡°Hi, everyone, are you all busy? Did I disturb you? ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled and jumped in.


    ¡°You, aren¡¯t you that, that, the daughter of the Lu Corporation, the Lu Yuxi who married the President? ¡± The girl standing in front of Lu Yuxi saw Lu Yuxi first.


    ¡°What? What did you say? ¡±Everyonee looked atLuuYuxii.


    ¡°Wow, it really is. Oh my God, the president¡¯s wife, it¡¯s the president¡¯s wife. ¡± When everyone heard this, they wanted to step back and return to their posts, afraid of being caught.


    ¡°m-president, Madam. ¡± The voice was a little scared. They all knew about this woman and knew that she was not a simple woman. When they saw her, they were inexplicably a little scared.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, everyone can relax a little. I won¡¯t tell the president, I won¡¯t fire you, and I won¡¯t deduct your wages. I¡¯m just here to ask you something, ¡± Lu Yuxi said gently.


    Sure enough, it was normal for her to reject Hei bu to come with her. If he came with her, who knew if he would scare these people.


    ¡°W-madam, what do you want to ask us? ¡± That person asked carefully.


    ¡°Madam, tell us. If we know, we will tell you. ¡±


    Wen Meimei saw Lu Yuxi and wanted to run over and tell her all her grievances. She was in so much pain. She was really in so much pain.


    ¡°Hmm, very good. I want to know, do you know Xu Yanqing? ¡±

 Chapter 663

    ¡°Xu Yanqing? I know her. Isn¡¯t that the manager¡¯s niece? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I also heard that she¡¯s the manager¡¯s niece. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been hired so quickly. But, why are you asking this? ¡± The employee asked in confusion.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just here to understand the situation. In other words, this Xu Yanqing is the manager¡¯s niece. He used his power to push her in through the back door, right? ¡± Lu Yuxi connected their words together.


    ¡°shh, madam, don¡¯t say it so loudly. If he finds out that we¡¯re talking about these things, we¡¯ll be finished, ¡± the female employee said carefully.


    The employee glanced at the office and made sure that no one came out She said secretly, ¡°yes, Madam. You don¡¯t know that you don¡¯t work here. The manager is very fierce. If she finds out that you¡¯ve done something and calls you in, you¡¯ll definitely be scolded to death. Many other employees have resigned in tears. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so? ¡± Lu Yuxi found it interesting. They knew that she was the president¡¯s wife, but they did not report her at all. They only secretly told her not to tell others.


    ¡°your manager is fierce and treats you badly. Moreover, he has done something against the Black Group. Why don¡¯t you report him? Maybe if you reported him, you would be more comfortable with a new manager, ¡± Lu Yuxi suggested.


    ¡°We have thought about it and done it, but it¡¯s really useless. In the end, only you were fired. Without Him, who asked him to have power and influence? ¡±


    ¡°He often said that you should know how many people want to enter the black group. If you don¡¯t want to do it, then get lost. There are plenty of people who want to do it, ¡± the employees complained.


    Lu Yuxi was also a little unhappy. ¡°since he¡¯s like this, can you really stand it? ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, what¡¯s the best way? Look at the one in the corner, the one hiding in the corner. He might come out crying when he enters the office later. ¡±


    Following the direction they were pointing at, Lu Yuxi looked at Wen Meimei. She was a little girl, about 19 to 20 years old. She hid at the side in fear as if she was waiting for death to come.


    Lu Yuxi took a look and eventually walked over.


    Wen Meimei was completely immersed in her own world and did not notice Lu Yuxi¡¯s arrival at all.


    What should I do? What should I do? What should I do.


    Wen Meimei was so scared that she was trembling. She was so scared that she did not even dare to breathe loudly. She was still mumbling about what to do, what to do.


    ¡°Are you alright? You don¡¯t look very well, ¡± Lu Yuxi asked with concern.


    Wen Meimei was stunned and raised her head in surprise. ¡°I¡­ You¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi sat down quietly at the side and looked at her with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened? Are you so scared? Can you let me know? ¡±


    ¡°f-madam. ¡± Wen Meimei was so scared that she wanted to dodge, but was pulled back by Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°What? Do I look scary? ¡±


    ¡°No, no, I just, just¡­ ¡± She just felt that they were not on the same level at all and should not sit together ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t just. Come, sit over here and chat with me. ¡± Because all the employees had been called to work hard by her just now, there was no sound of talking in the surroundings. There was only the sound of paper flipping and the occasional cough.


    ¡°Madam, what¡­ What do you want to talk about? I¡¯ll be entering the manager¡¯s office soon. I might not be able to chat with you for too long. ¡±

 Chapter 664

    She was a little afraid of Lu Yuxi¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We didn¡¯t talk for long. I just wanted to ask you some questions. ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled sweetly, letting her lower her guard slowly.


    ¡°What questions? ¡±


    ¡°I want to ask, are you sloppy in your work? Yes, you often do wrong things. If that¡¯s the case, the company may not be able to keep you. ¡± Lu Yuxi tried to goad her, wanting to know the answer faster. Of course, she still maintained her smile.


    ¡°Of course not. I work very hard. I really work very hard. Madam, you have to believe me. I can¡¯t lose my job. I will always work hard. Really, Madam, don¡¯t let the CEO fire me. ¡±


    Someone beside her interrupted, ¡°indeed, she¡¯s right. In the entire department, she works the hardest. She goes to work the earliest and gets off work the latest. She works so hard on everything, but what about our department¡¯s Hardworking Saburo? ¡±


    ¡°I agree. Madam, you may not know this, but Meimei¡¯s hometown is in the countryside far away. It¡¯s not easy for a university student to appear, yet she has placed all her hopes on her. It¡¯s impossible for her to not work hard. ¡±


    Wen Meimei¡¯s popularity in the department seemed to be very good. She really received a hundred responses. There were so many people speaking up for her.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, you guys do your own thing. You can just ask around here. ¡±


    ¡°Madam, I can¡¯t lose this job. You¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t let the CEO fire you. But I have to ask you, what did your manager scold you for when he asked you to go in? Did he ask you to go in a lot of times? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked.


    Hearing Lu Yuxi¡¯s question, Wen Meimei¡¯s voice was a little unnatural. ¡°He, he scolded me for being unmotivated, not working hard, always not working hard, and also¡­ ¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right, you¡¯re lying. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s tone changed.


    ¡°lying? No, no, I¡¯m not lying, how would I dare to lie? ¡± Wen Meimei was shocked by Lu Yuxi¡¯s sudden change in tone, and her words started to stutter again.


    ¡°You¡¯re obviously lying, why don¡¯t you admit it? If you¡¯re not lying, why don¡¯t you dare to look me in the eye? ¡±


    ¡°I¡­ ¡± Wen Meimei was immediately asked, not knowing how to explain.


    ¡°Just now, you said yourself that you are a serious worker and your colleagues also praised you so much. They all said that you are a very hardworking person. If you said that the manager scolded you for being stupid, I might believe you. But now, you said that the manager scolded you for being lazy and not working hard enough. Who would believe you? ¡± Lu Yuxi was aggressive She did not give Wen Meimei a chance to catch her breath.


    ¡°I¡­ ¡± Wen Meimei did not expect that her lie would be exposed so quickly. She actually did not know how to say no ¡­


    ¡°there must be a problem, right? ¡± Lu Yuxi pressed.


    ¡°Wen Meimei, come in. ¡± At this moment, the manager¡¯s fierce voice came from the communication receiver.


    Wen Meimei¡¯s entire body froze. She completely threw Lu Yuxi¡¯s question to the back of her mind. ¡°Madam, I¡¯m sorry. The manager called me. I¡¯m going in, I¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Stop Right there. Come over here. ¡± Lu Yuxi called out to Wen Meimei angrily.


    ¡°Madam, I¡¯m going in. I¡¯ll tell you when I come out later, okay? ¡± Wen Meimei¡¯s face became even Paler, so pale that it was a little scary.


    ¡°Wen Meimei, what¡¯s wrong with you? Your face is so pale. Is there a problem? Tell me, I can help you. ¡± Lu Yuxi frowned.


    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t ask anymore. I¡¯ll tell you when I come back later, okay? please. ¡±

 Chapter 665

    Lu Yuxi was shocked when she saw her leaving like she was on a battlefield.


    ¡°No, there must be something wrong. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be such a conflict. ¡± This was HEI BU¡¯s company. He couldn¡¯t let such a thing happen.


    ¡°Madam, where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°Madam? You¡¯re leaving? ¡± Because Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t put on any airs, everyone felt a little friendly when they shouted.


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t say anything and just ran out.


    This matter couldn¡¯t be solved by a pregnant woman like her. It was better to find Hei Bu. He would definitely be able to do it.


    Lu Yuxi took the elevator in one breath and ran up to the tallest building.


    ¡°Hei Bu, where are you? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu, the CEO is really in a meeting. You might have to wait for a while. ¡± Even if it was the tallest building, there would still be a front desk.


    ¡°has he been in there for a long time? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s frown deepened.


    ¡°The CEO has also just entered not long ago. Miss Lu, you might have to wait a while. ¡± Everyone had watched the news, so the front desk immediately recognized Lu Yuxi. She did not expect that the real Miss Lu was even more beautiful than the one on TV.


    ¡°Will it take a long time? ¡± Lu Yuxi could have chosen to let the people from that department help her, but looking at them, they were so afraid of that manager. They might have been scared to death before they entered.


    ¡°The CEO is holding a shareholders¡¯ meeting, so it might take some time. Miss Lu, why don¡¯t you sit here for a while and wait for the CEO. It should be very soon. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too late. Hurry up and tell me, where is the HEI BU meeting? ¡± Lu Yuxi was a little anxious.


    ¡°It¡¯s in the biggest meeting room inside. If¡­ Sigh, Miss Lu. ¡± Before the front desk could finish speaking, Lu Yuxi ran over.


    Lu Yuxi knocked on the door politely and pushed it open forcefully.


    ¡°Next season, we¡­ ¡±


    Everyone seemed to be stunned by Lu Yuxi¡¯s sudden intrusion.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. Sorry for disturbing you. ¡± Lu Yuxi First apologized politely.


    The receptionist chased after her from behind. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, president. Miss Lu insisted on coming over. I couldn¡¯t stop her. ¡±


    Hei Bu waved his hand. ¡°I got it. Go out first. ¡±


    ¡°Hei Bu, come out for a while. ¡± Lu Yuxi gestured with her hand.


    Hei Bu¡¯s eyes flashed. He stood up and walked to Lu Yuxi¡¯s side.


    The shareholders were stunned when they saw the president being beckoned by this woman. Since when did their president have such an obedient side.


    Lu Yuxi brought Hei bu outside. ¡°Hei Bu, I ran into trouble during my rice-catching mission. I need your help. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Hei Bu asked faintly.


    ¡°Aiya, you¡¯ve been asked so many questions. Just follow me. ¡± Lu Yuxi pulled Hei bu up and ran to the elevator.


    On the other side, Wen Meimei was looking at the old man in front of her with fear in her eyes.


    ¡°Wen Meimei, didn¡¯t I just ask you to come in by yourself in ten minutes? Why are you so slow? ¡± The man said angrily.


    ¡°I, I went to the toilet and I was, I was slow. ¡± Wen Meimei did not tell him about being with Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Alright, since it¡¯s your first time, I won¡¯t pursue you. Also, what have you thought about the last time I asked you? ¡± The golden manager stared at her, wishing that he could swallow her whole.


    ¡°manager, I, I¡­ ¡± Wen Meimei thought that these things didn¡¯t happen to her. She really wanted to not be so weak.


    ¡°What about me? I hate women like you the most. Take it off immediately. ¡±

 Chapter 666

    The word ¡®strip¡¯ slowly grew in Wen Meimei¡¯s mind, and her face turned from white to purple.


    ¡°Manager, I¡­ ¡± Who would save her? Who could save her? She didn¡¯t want to be tarnished by this man.


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®I¡¯ ? I already told you clearly last time. Either you Scram, or you strip and let me do it. You said yourself that you don¡¯t want to leave this place, and I gave you a chance to think about it. Now that you said you don¡¯t want to leave this place, then you strip for me, ¡± the Golden Manager said firmly.


    These words made Wen Meimei feel so hopeless. Why? She was the only university student in the village. In order to make her stand out, her parents sold all the cows and sheep in the family so that she would not be alone with them until she graduated from university She graduated with excellent results.


    Initially, it was not easy for her to enter the black group and earn money to feed her parents. Who knew that it would turn out like this? If she was defiled by others, how would she be able to marry out in the future? How would the villagers view her and her family.


    PLOP


    Wen Meimei immediately knelt on the ground. ¡°Manager, I beg you, please don¡¯t treat me like this. I¡¯m not beautiful, please let me go. I promise that I will work hard. I will really work hard. I only beg you to let me go. ¡±


    The golden manager turned around angrily. ¡°HMPH, don¡¯t talk nonsense here. I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯ll give you two choices. First, get lost immediately. Second, strip. ¡±


    He still had some misgivings about other people saying such things, but towards this woman, she did not have any power in city a and did not dare to leave the black group, so he could only let her be.


    ¡°manager, you¡¯re so rich and powerful, you can have any woman you want, why must it be me? I¡¯m not beautiful at all. ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t waste my breath with you, I¡¯ll only give you ten seconds, you know what to do. ¡±


    Gold naturally knew that this woman wasn¡¯t beautiful, and she was dressed in rustic clothes. However, she was delicate and had a rustic aura, so why didn¡¯t he want to taste her!


    Wen Meimei knew that she couldn¡¯t escape, she could only be captured.


    Wen Meimei slowly took off her shirt.


    Tears seemed to have been liberated as they fell. How painful and torturous was her heart.


    Gold seemed to be smiling like flowers. She did not expect that this woman looked so rustic and had such a good figure.


    Outside the office, there was a series of gasps.


    ¡°President, president. ¡±


    ¡°President. ¡±


    ¡°President. ¡± Everyone was shocked. Why was the president here? But when they saw Lu Yuxi behind the president, they understood the truth.


    As for the girls, if they didn¡¯t know the president¡¯s temper, they would have screamed.


    Usually, they would see the president from afar. Now, God, the president was so handsome. They were so envious of Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°where is the office? ¡±


    The employee was stunned and immediately pointed to the closed door behind them.


    In the elevator, Lu Yuxi told Hei Bu everything she knew and suspected. Of course, Hei Bu also knew that there was a problem.


    ¡°where is Hei Bu? ¡± Lu Yuxi ran out of the office with her short legs.


    She twisted the door lock and realized that it was locked. She used her ears to get closer, but she couldn¡¯t hear anything. ¡°It¡¯s locked. I can¡¯t hear anything from inside. ¡±

 Chapter 667

    ¡°Do you have a key? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked the other employees.


    ¡°No, why would we have a key? The key is usually held by the manager. ¡±


    Hei Bu pulled Lu yuxi away and turned around, only to hear.


    With a ¡®Bang¡¯ , the entire glass door shattered, and pieces of glass fell to the ground.


    Hearing the sound of glass falling to the ground, the employees who pretended to be serious were shocked, but they did not dare to look back.


    Once the glass door shattered, the people inside immediately turned back to look. At the same time, Wen Meimei was also shocked.


    ¡°Who is it? That scumbag kicked the door to pieces. He doesn¡¯t want to live anymore¡­ CEO, CEO, why are you here? ¡± When the golden manager saw Hei Bu, he was stunned on the spot. He could only pull up his pants that he had already taken off ¡­


    When Lu Yuxi arrived, Wen Meimei had already taken off her shirt. Her eyes were red.


    Although Wen Meimei was still wearing her underwear, Lu Yuxi knew that she must be in a lot of pain.


    Lu Yuxi took off her little coat and draped it over Wen Meimei. ¡°Meimei, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. ¡±


    She knew that things would not be so simple. There was indeed something fishy going on. If she had not reacted quickly and arrived in time, such a cute and innocent girl would have been insulted.


    ¡°Hei Bu, is there a suitable place for us to go? ¡± Lu Yuxi hinted.


    ¡°It¡¯s on the 11th floor, ¡± HEI BU coldly stared at the golden manager and answered.


    Ignoring everything else, Lu yuxi quickly hugged the already dumbfounded Meimei and left.


    If she wanted to leave, she would naturally pass through the eyes of the employees. There was no other way, she could only do it herself.


    The employees, who were not in the mood to work seriously, were surprised to see Lu Yuxi Hugging Wen Meimei and wanting to leave. All of a sudden, no one could pretend anymore.


    ¡°Meimei, what happened to Meimei? ¡±


    ¡°Madam, what happened? What happened? What happened to Meimei? ¡±


    ¡°Meimei, don¡¯t cry. What happened to you? If you have any grievances, just say it. Can you not cry? ¡±


    Because Wen Meimei was very kind-hearted, everyone liked her very much. They cared about her very much and never cared about what kind of country bumpkin she was.


    Lu Yuxi looked at them seriously. ¡°Can you guys Stop Gossiping? There¡¯s nothing for you to do here. Go back to your posts and do your jobs well. ¡±


    Since Lu Yuxi had spoken, who dared to disobey her? They could only obediently return to their seats.


    ¡°President, don¡¯t misunderstand. Things aren¡¯t what you think they are. They really aren¡¯t. ¡± The Golden Manager wanted to cry but had no tears. Why was the president here Did he know something Oh my God, if he knew something, wouldn¡¯t he be finished?


    Hei Bu smiled coldly, no one could understand what she was thinking. ¡°misunderstanding? What do you want me to misunderstand? ¡±


    Huang Jin was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to explain.


    ¡°President, you, you didn¡¯t see anything, right? ¡± The golden manager asked tentatively.


    Hei Bu didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at him coldly.


    When the golden manager saw that the president didn¡¯t have any reaction when he said this, he immediately became proud. It seemed that the president couldn¡¯t lack a talent like him. He had climbed to this position for so long, so what if he was the president He still did not dare to do anything to him.


    ¡°Hehe, president, I didn¡¯t know that you would come personally. I was going to send the completed question over, but who knew that you would come. ¡±

 Chapter 668

    HMPH, so what if he saw it? Last time when he was doing this, didn¡¯t the general manager also see it? Didn¡¯t he still turn a blind eye to it? Now, the president would naturally not fire him so easily.


    He had so many projects in his hands. If he wanted to finish them quickly, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    ¡°very good, you can go to the finance department to get the money later. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s smile was very cold.


    The golden manager was very strange. ¡°President, isn¡¯t the money only distributed at the end of the month? Why are you getting it so early? ¡±


    Hei Bu glared. ¡°What I mean is, get out of here after you take the money. ¡±


    ¡°Get out? President? What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t I make myself clear? Get Out of here after taking your money. You are never allowed to set foot in the Hei group ever again. ¡±


    ¡°But president, what did I do wrong? Why did you chase me out? I have worked so hard on so many projects without any merit. What¡¯s the point of chasing me out now? ¡± The golden manager was not satisfied with Hei Bu¡¯s arrangement.


    ¡°You should know whether you have done it or not. You used your authority to humiliate the female employees. Doesn¡¯t that count? Get Out of here immediately. Otherwise, I think you will stay in the police station for a long time. ¡±


    Hei Bu did not expect that the HEI group would be managed well. He did not expect that there would be such a rat poop.


    ¡°President, you, you will regret it if you fire me like this. ¡± It was true that he had done something wrong, but he was not weak. They would definitely regret it if he suddenly lost a manager of such a large department.


    Hei Bu sneered, ¡°I, Hei Bu, never know what regret means. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­ HMPH. ¡± Huang Jin knew that their president was not a simple person. He definitely did not have only the HEI group behind him. If he went head to head with them, he would only end up dead. Therefore, he could only learn to be smarter.


    When everyone saw Huang Jin¡¯s figure leaving, they wanted to scream. One had to know how this detestable manager had bullied them. Now that he had been taught a lesson by the CEO, he deserved it.


    On the other side


    Lu Yuxi tried her best to comfort Wen Meimei, ¡°don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. ¡±


    ¡°Madam, I¡¯m so scared, I¡¯m really scared. I¡¯m so scared that I¡¯ll be insulted by that bastard. ¡± Up until now, Wen Meimei¡¯s trembling body had not stopped.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s alright. You weren¡¯t touched. It was just a glance. It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that a glance was already very cruel to them, but there was no other way. She could only comfort them.


    ¡°Madam, I¡¯m an unclean person. I¡¯ve been seen by others. I¡­ ¡± Wen Meimei hugged her head in pain ¡­


    ¡°What Unclean Person? What are you talking about? Haven¡¯t you seen a mannequin before? He¡¯s dressed more scantily than you, but he¡¯s still married better than anyone else. So, don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s really alright. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Perhaps Lu Yuxi¡¯s comforting words were effective, Wen Meimei became much quieter.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be unhappy and don¡¯t think too hard. I¡¯ll get someone to send you home. You can go home and rest for two days before coming back to work, okay? ¡±


    ¡°But, manager he¡­ ¡± Wen Meimei was still afraid when she thought of that man ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the CEO won¡¯t let him continue to stay in the black group. You should rest assured. Two days later, you¡¯ll be a new you. ¡± Lu Yu comforted her with a smile.


    Wen Meimei was very touched. She didn¡¯t expect such a high and mighty madam to say such words. ¡°Madam, thank you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±

 Chapter 670

    ¡°Okay, thank you, boss. ¡±


    Hei Shi¡¯s face was full of black lines. ¡°Lu Yuxi, did you bring me here to eat delicious food? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is where Xiao ran and I used to come. We¡¯ve eaten here many times. It¡¯s very delicious. I¡¯m not lying to you. ¡± She had been pregnant for so long, and she liked the food here.


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯re pregnant, but you can¡¯t eat so many of these things. It¡¯s not good for your body and baby. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s frown deepened.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t eat it often, so don¡¯t worry. ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled.


    ¡°Here are the dishes, little girl. Why aren¡¯t you drinking the millet wine that I brewed today? Don¡¯t you like it? Do you feel tired of it and don¡¯t want to drink anymore? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, no boss. How could I be tired of the wine that you brewed? It¡¯s because I have a baby, so I can¡¯t touch alcohol. ¡±


    The boss was stunned, then he laughed out loud, ¡°Haha, little girl, congratulations. I won¡¯t talk to you for now. I¡¯m busy first. ¡±


    ¡°hehe. ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled faintly.


    ¡°Hei Bu, eat it. Why are you looking at me? Is there something on my face? ¡± Lu Yuxi kept touching her face and asked.


    ¡°Can you eat this kind of black thing? ¡± Hei Bu frowned, his face full of disdain.


    Lu Yuxi almost laughed out of restraint, ¡°what? You¡¯re used to eating the works of Masters. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t dare to eat this now! ¡±


    Don¡¯t dare to eat Did He, Hei Bu, also have something he didn¡¯t dare to eat?


    As she thought about it, she stuffed it into her mouth and chewed hard. The crispy outer Shell, the soft inside, and the taste of seafood.


    ¡°How is it? Not Bad, right? ¡± Looking at her expression, Lu Yuxi knew that he must like to eat.


    ¡°If it¡¯s delicious, then eat more. ¡± As she said that, she stuffed it into his bowl with all her might.


    After eating and drinking to her heart¡¯s content, Lu Yuxi¡¯s sleepiness came.


    ¡°Hei Bu, I¡¯m so sleepy. Can you carry me back? ¡± Lu Yuxi stretched out her hand and said.


    ¡°come on up. Be careful, don¡¯t crush the baby. ¡± Hei Bu knew that he could never refuse her request.


    Lu Yuxi quietly leaned on Hei Bu¡¯s shoulder and said Lazily, ¡°Hei Bu, do you believe that there will be a person in this world who will live a new life? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Go to sleep. This place is not far from the car. ¡± Live a new life How was this possible? Not to mention that he was a person who understood scientific evidence, even if he did not understand people, he knew that this was impossible.


    ¡°Hei Bu, if, if I gave you a new life, would you still choose to meet me? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s voice was very lazy, but she clearly asked a question.


    ¡°WOULD I? You would still give me a ride. Would you still let me meet you? Or would you miss it and let us start a new life? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not drunk, why would you say something like that? ¡±


    ¡°answer me, don¡¯t change the topic. ¡±


    ¡°I will. ¡± His answer was yes. No matter how many times he relived, he would still want to meet him and be with her.


    ¡°Hei Bu, actually, do you know? I am a person who has been reborn for a lifetime. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear it. ¡±


    Coincidentally, Lu Yuxi was talking about a large trailer that passed by. All the sound was drowned out by it, so hei bu did not hear the sound just now.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just said that I know how to do it too. It¡¯s not a big deal. ¡± I had already said it. Since the heavens didn¡¯t want you to know, then let this be buried forever.

 Chapter 671

    ¡°Hei Bu, can you hurry up? You¡¯re a man, why are you taking so long? ¡± Lu Yuxi complained.


    If it weren¡¯t for his Germaphobia and not letting the maids help him pack up his underwear, he would have already packed up.


    ¡°There¡¯s still an hour before the plane takes off. There¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry, ¡± HEI BU said unhurriedly.


    ¡°How can I not be in a hurry? What if I run into a traffic jam on the way? ¡± Last time, they narrowly escaped a plane crash, but Lu Yuxi still didn¡¯t feel afraid.


    This time, they were going on their honeymoon. Putting down all the things they had on hand, and then going on their honeymoon. Just thinking about it was a very happy thing.


    Under Lu Yuxi¡¯s urging, nervousness, and excitement, the two of them arrived at Jeju Island without any pedestrians.


    ¡°Wow, the sea. ¡± Lu Yuxi liked the sea. At first, she chose other places, but then she wanted to go abroad to see things outside, so she came directly.


    ¡°So many people. ¡± Perhaps it was the best time for a vacation, the seaside was full of excited people.


    Lu Yuxi was naturally the kind of person who liked to be happy with others, because after being reborn, why didn¡¯t she live for herself and always think about other things.


    Lu Yuxi stretched out her arms and quietly enjoyed the breeze. Her waist-length hair fluttered under the influence of the sea breeze. She liked the breeze from the beach and liked it blowing past her ears.


    Hei Bu looked at her gently. Her every move was so beautiful that it made him infatuated, except for her actions that didn¡¯t fit her image at all¡­


    ¡°Hei Bu, come down quickly. Don¡¯t just stand there. Come down. ¡± Lu Yuxi shook off Hei BU¡¯s hand and ran down in an instant. The current weather on Ji Zhou Island was most suitable for entering the water. It didn¡¯t seem like her character if she didn¡¯t go down.


    Today, under Lu Yuxi¡¯s coercion, HEI BU finally changed into casual clothes. Even so, she was still the most eye-catching person in the crowd. However, she could wear this way, but she had to pay a price. That was.. She absolutely could not wear a bikini. Just like him, she could only wear casual clothes.


    Hei Bu ignored her shouts and directly sat down on the spot, quietly watching her play.


    Of course, Lu Yuxi did not care. After all, she was already used to his personality. Moreover, with so many people playing, she could completely relax and play. However, she still had to pay attention to her stomach. After all, she was not alone.


    ¡°catch the ball. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not know where she went to get a ball. She directly played with the family of a few people. Although she did not speak the language, she was still very happy.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, why are you here? ¡± At this moment, a voice appeared, causing Lu Yuxi to pause.


    Lu Yuxi turned around and looked. ¡°Sigh, Xiao Ru, why are you here? ¡±


    Ever since Xiao ru returned the clip to her last time, she and Lu Yuxi had become good friends.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been traveling here for half a month. I just saw a familiar figure, and I thought it wasn¡¯t you. When I got closer, I didn¡¯t expect it to be you. Why are you here? ¡± Xiao ru said with a smile.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m here for my honeymoon. I didn¡¯t expect to bump into you here so coincidentally. ¡± Suddenly, Lu Yuxi seemed to have found an organization and started chatting.


    ¡°Honeymoon? What do you mean? You¡¯re married? ¡± Xiao Ru said in disbelief.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. I wanted to invite you the last time, but I didn¡¯t get through to your phone, so I didn¡¯t manage to invite you. ¡±

 Chapter 672

    ¡°Oh my God, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be married in such a short time. ¡± Xiao ru sighed.


    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect it either. ¡± Lu Yuxi could only say that it was all because her mother was too impatient that she was so fast.


    Xiao ru looked left and right. ¡°You¡¯re already married. Since I missed your wedding, should I consider letting me meet your husband? Why are you the only one playing? Where¡¯s your husband? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi pointed at Hei Bu who was sitting on the beach. ¡°My husband is up there. ¡±


    Due to the distance, Xiao ru was a little short-sighted and could not see anything. She could only see a figure.


    Xiao ru rolled her eyes. ¡°Xiao Xi, are you kidding me? Do you think everyone has such good eyesight like you? How can I see from so far away? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, then I¡¯ll ask him to come down. You¡¯ll be able to see when he comes down. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi stretched out her hand. ¡°Hei¡­ ¡±


    Before she could say anything, Xiao ru stopped her and said, ¡°Aiya, there¡¯s no need. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re going back to the country soon. There will be plenty of time for you to see. There¡¯s a sand sculpture competition over there. Let¡¯s go. How are we going to take a look? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi raised her eyebrows in excitement. ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s Go. ¡±


    Because she was sitting high up, she was completely aware of Lu Yuxi¡¯s movements. Therefore, the Hei Bu did not move and just watched her play.


    Perhaps it was because she was tired from playing, Lu Yuxi ran up while panting. ¡°huff, Huff, I¡¯m so tired. Water, give me a SIP. ¡±


    It was fun, but if she continued to play like this, she would have no strength left.


    Hei Bu took out the water that he had prepared beforehand, twisted it open and handed it to her. He even took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    ¡°You have no idea where you were just now. Those people were too powerful. They made the sand look like a castle. It was too beautiful. ¡± Lu Yuxi felt that Hei Bu¡¯s strength was too light, so she directly snatched it over and wiped it clean.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The baby is fine. I know my own matters, so I didn¡¯t dare to play too crazily. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that Hei bu might ask her about this, so she took the initiative to explain.


    ¡°What was that just now? ¡± It was one thing to ignore how she played, but it was also one thing to protect her and not let her play with dangerous people.


    ¡°that was my friend. She had some things to do just now, so she left first. ¡± Lu Yuxi still hadn¡¯t recovered.


    Perhaps she was really tired, Lu Yuxi suddenly leaned her head on Hei BU¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m tired, I can¡¯t play anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Hei Bu, let me ask you. ¡± Lu Yuxi was like a hundred thousand questions, always asking hei bu some things, like other little girls.


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Let me ask you, if we are already seventy or eighty years old in the future, are you still willing to lean on your shoulder for me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Hei Bu naturally answered with one word.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you first, you promised yourself. You promised me that even if I grow old and have a lot of wrinkles, so old that I can¡¯t walk anymore, you will still be by my side. If you lie to me, I won¡¯t let you off. ¡± Lu Yuxi made a killing gesture.


    ¡°I know. ¡± Even if she didn¡¯t say or ask, he would naturally.


    All the eldest sons and grandsons of the Hei clan could only have one partner in their lifetime. He had her, and that was enough.


    ¡°Gu Gu¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s stomach rang the alarm ¡­


    Lu Yuxi was a little embarrassed. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m hungry. ¡±

 Chapter 673

    It was still Lu Yuxi who made the decision. Looking at the unfamiliar map, Lu Yuxi finally touched the door of the food she wanted to eat.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the restaurant that Xiao ru mentioned is here. ¡± Lu Yuxi pointed at the signboard happily.


    ¡°No. ¡± Seeing the signboard, Hei Bu¡¯s first thought was to pull her away.


    ¡°Hei Bu, why are you pulling me away? Xiao Ru said that this restaurant is really delicious. If you don¡¯t like it, you can watch me eat it. Why don¡¯t you let me eat it? ¡± Lu Yuxi wanted to shake off Hei bu¡¯s hand and wanted to go in.


    Hei Bu held onto her tightly and refused to let her go. ¡°No, you can¡¯t. The last time after you ate the barbecue, you had a nosebleed that night. The doctor didn¡¯t allow you to eat something so hot. Have you forgotten? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m fine now, right? You can eat it when I¡¯m fine, ¡± Lu Yuxi said coquettishly.


    Lu Yuxi realized that after she got together with Hei Bu, the way she spoke and the tone she used were similar to that of a woman in love. Perhaps, she could really be a little woman by his side.


    ¡°No. ¡± Hei Bu did not give Lu Yuxi any chance and resolutely rejected her.


    ¡°But I¡¯m really fine now. Look, you¡¯re so good and healthy. Besides, if you don¡¯t eat this, what do you want to eat? ¡± Looking at Hei Bu¡¯s twinkling eyes, Lu Yuxi knew his personality. There was absolutely no chance for her, so she could only compromise.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Hei Bu took Lu Yuxi¡¯s little hand and left.


    ¡°where are we going? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we go. ¡± Hei Bu was being mysterious.


    His legs were very long, but perhaps he was afraid that he would not be able to walk quickly, so he walked very slowly.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the food, Miss, please enjoy your meal, sir. ¡±


    Looking at the warm seafood congee in front of her, Lu Yuxi asked blissfully, ¡°Hei Bu, you¡¯ve been here before? How did you know that there was such a thing here? ¡±


    The hot seafood soup was almost blown into her mouth, and the taste was really delicious.


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Then how did you know that there was such a good thing here? ¡± As she said that, she did not forget to eat.


    ¡°When you looked at the map just now, I took a look and roughly knew the direction. ¡±


    ¡°¡­ you have such a good sense of direction, why did you let me lead the way just now?¡±Lu Yuxi complained ¡­


    Hei Bu:¡±¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it, on account of the Porridge being so delicious, I forgive you. ¡± He didn¡¯t expect HEI BU to be so smart, knowing the location with just a glance.


    Moreover, this shop was really very good. The seafood was transported directly from the sea, and after it was processed, it was cooked directly. It was definitely the freshest, which was why it was full of customers.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯re here too? ¡± Xiao Ru¡¯s voice interrupted the sweetness of the two again.


    Lu Yuxi raised her head and saw Xiao ru and a woman who looked similar. ¡°Eh? Xiao Ru, I see you again. Why? You¡¯re here to eat too. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. I heard that the food here is pretty good, so I came. And this is my sister, Xiao Guo. ¡±


    ¡°Hello. ¡± Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t put on any airs and greeted with a smile.


    ¡°Hello. ¡±


    ¡°Oh right, Xiao Xi, who is this handsome guy? ¡± Xiao ru turned her gaze to Hei Bu.


    The first time Xiao ru saw hei bu, it was as if she had seen the world. Her heart was beating wildly, and a feeling of being moved arose in her heart. Such a handsome man and such a charming outline really made people infatuated.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to introduce him. This is my husband, ¡± Lu Yuxi introduced happily.

 Chapter 674

    ¡°Your husband? If¡­ they really are a match made in heaven. ¡± Xiao ru was a little sad. Her guess was indeed correct. She had thought that there was some hope, but it seemed that she was thinking too much.


    ¡°Hehe, is that so? ¡± Lu Yuxi also looked at Hei Bu. As expected, the more she looked at Hei Bu, the more she liked it.


    ¡°Hei Bu. ¡± Although Hei bu was very cold to others, but to her friends, he was very gentlemanly. He stood up to introduce himself and extended his right hand.


    Xiao ru was stunned. She extended her right hand and was a little excited. ¡°Hello, hello. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xiao Guo. ¡± Compared to Xiao Ru, Xiao Guo looked more confident and generous.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, since we¡¯ve seen you, let¡¯s eat together, ¡± xiao ru suggested.


    ¡°Uh, well, okay. ¡± Although the two of them did not want to be together with a third person, since the other party had already spoken, how could she have the face to reject others.


    With Lu Yuxi¡¯s consent, Xiao ru did not have any scruples and directly sat by the side.


    ¡°I heard that this seafood congee is really good. A lot of people come here to eat. It¡¯s very famous. ¡± Once she sat down, Xiao ru seemed to want to express herself and said everything.


    Lu Yuxi thought that she was just talking too much, so she didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it.


    On the other hand, Hei Bu didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood. They were originally eating congee in big mouthfuls, but now they seemed to have no appetite.


    Xiao Guo: ¡°Mr. Hei, do you seem to be in a bad mood? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± After Hei Bu said this, he didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    After eating and drinking to her heart¡¯s content, it was already afternoon. Lu Yuxi had the habit of taking an afternoon nap, so she wanted to go back to the hotel. ¡°Xiao Ru, you¡¯re tired too. I should go back and rest. If you have anything, call me. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I got it. ¡±


    After bidding farewell to the two sisters, Lu Yuxi dared to ask Hei Bu, ¡°Hei Bu, what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve been unhappy since the beginning. ¡±


    ¡°nothing, ¡± HEI BU answered faintly.


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that if HEI BU didn¡¯t want to say something, it was impossible for them to say it, so she didn¡¯t ask too much.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hotel. I¡¯m tired, so I¡¯m going back to sleep. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    Hei Bu had never had the habit of taking an afternoon nap because there was no time for him to go to sleep. However, ever since he married Lu Yuxi, Lu Yuxi had been forcing him to take an afternoon nap.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree not to read the newspaper on our honeymoon? Why are you interested in it again? ¡± Lu Yuxi complained.


    ¡°Come here, you sleep here. ¡± Lu Yuxi pouted and patted the seat beside her.


    ¡°Look again¡­ ¡±


    Before Hei bu could finish speaking, Lu Yuxi climbed out of bed and removed the newspaper.


    ¡°Hurry up, this place has changed into a new environment. I can¡¯t sleep without you here. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that she could not force him, so she acted coquettishly.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± He would never be able to withstand her gentle bombardment.


    When Lu Yuxi heard the reply, she jumped onto the bed happily. ¡°Come over. ¡±


    Hei Bu shook his head helplessly and slept on her right side. He turned sideways and pulled Lu Yuxi into his arms. ¡°Can you sleep peacefully now? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi blushed. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Even if she was already married, she had been hugged and slept by him before she got married. Now, even if she hugged him again, she was still a little excited.


    Perhaps it was because his embrace was too warm, Lu Yuxi fell asleep in a short while.


    However, Hei Bu did not fall asleep. Instead, he opened his eyes. The woman he saw today was Xiao Guo. He would never allow Lu Yuxi to be so close to her again.

 Chapter 675

    Around four o¡¯clock, Lu Yuxi had already woken up in a daze.


    Lu Yuxi rubbed her sleepy eyes. ¡°Hei Bu, when did you wake up? How long have I BEEN ASLEEP? ¡±


    Hei Bu poured a cup of warm water and stuffed it into her hands. ¡°It¡¯s been a while. ¡±


    As if she was used to it, Lu Yuxi gulped down a few mouthfuls and handed it back to Hei Bu.


    ¡°What time is it now? Where are we going tonight? ¡± Lu Yuxi had only made plans for the day, but she did not know about the plans for the afternoon.


    ¡°La La¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s unique ringtone rang.


    ¡°Hello, Xiao Ru, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± The timing was really accurate. She had just woken up when she called.


    Xiao Ru¡¯s excited voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Xiao Xi, where are you? Are you up? Let¡¯s go play. ¡±


    ¡°Go play? Where are we going? ¡± Lu Yuxi had never thought about where they were going. Since she had suggested it, Lu Yuxi would not mind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out to sea and go fishing. What do you think? ¡± The voice on the other end became more and more excited.


    ¡°Oh, okay. Let¡¯s gather later, ¡± Lu Yuxi agreed.


    After hanging up, Lu Yuxi climbed out of bed. ¡°Hei Bu, let¡¯s go. We have something to play with. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯re here? ¡± Xiao ru walked up with a smile.


    Xiao Guo shook the things on her back. ¡°Yes, Sister Xiao Xi. Sister and I have already prepared the things. We just need to get on the boat and drive to a deeper sea area. ¡±


    Ever since the introduction, Xiao Guo had inexplicably called herself sister Xiao Xi. Although she did not like this title, she could not let others call her that.


    ¡°Yes, Hei Bu, you won¡¯t have any objections, right? ¡± Lu Yuxi cared about Hei Bu¡¯s feelings and turned around to ask.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. ¡± As long as it was something she liked, he wanted to accompany her.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. ¡± Hei Bu didn¡¯t mind, and Lu Yuxi also relaxed a little.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, let¡¯s get on the boat. ¡± Xiao ru directly walked to the front to guide her.


    ¡°okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t have many memories of the boat, but she could remember things that she didn¡¯t want to remember.


    Lu Yuxi remembered that in her previous life, she still didn¡¯t know the true face of Wang Maihe, and Lin Yiwen hadn¡¯t revealed his annoying face yet¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    ¡°sister, come quickly, come quickly. It¡¯s very comfortable to stand here. ¡± Wang Maihe ran up to the deck excitedly, looking more excited than anyone else.


    ¡°Look at you, aren¡¯t you just here to see the scenery? Why are you so happy? ¡± Lu Yuxi said dotingly.


    Her mother had passed away when she was young, and her father was busy with work. Besides Xiao Ran, the only other person who accompanied her was doll. Now that such a sister had appeared, how could she not feel pain.


    ¡°sister, you¡¯re really something, aren¡¯t you? Although it¡¯s not wrong to see the scenery, it¡¯s better to shout as much as you want and throw away your worries. ¡± Wang Maihe looked like she knew what she was talking about.


    ¡°and sister, you should be happy, okay? Look, you have your brother-in-law to accompany you, and you¡¯re alone. It¡¯s really too lonely. ¡± Wang Maihe placed her hands at the corners of her eyes and deliberately showed a sad expression.


    Lin Yiwen hugged Lu Yuxi and looked at her sweetly. ¡°Yes, your sister is a very happy person. ¡±


    ¡°What? Just laugh at me here. Also, Mai he, how can you call him brother-in-law so casually? He is still your brother-in-law, okay? ¡± Lu Yuxi was a little embarrassed by their words.

 Chapter 676

    ¡°Even if she isn¡¯t now, she will be one day, right? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly. ¡°okay, okay, okay. Whatever you say, I can¡¯t win against you. ¡±


    ¡°How can you win against her? She is an eccentric person. How can you win against her? ¡± Lin Yiwen said with a smile.


    ¡°Haha, really¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t help but laugh ¡­


    Such a warm scene would never make her think that it was just a scene between them.


    ¡°Alright, you guys chat. I¡¯m going to the bathroom. ¡± Lu Yuxi Left.


    Not long after she left, she immediately revealed her true colors.


    ¡°I say, Lin Yiwen, who are you trying to piss off by pretending to be so loving? ¡± Wang Maihe, who had a bright expression just a moment ago, immediately changed her expression after she said this.


    Naturally, Lin Yiwen did not act like a gentleman just now. Instead, he had the expression of someone who was supposed to offend his girlfriend. ¡°Maihe, don¡¯t be like this. You know that it¡¯s just an act. You don¡¯t have to care about it, alright? ¡±


    Wang Maihe pouted. ¡°How can I not care about it? You¡¯re so good to her. I¡¯ll look jealous. ¡±


    Lin Yiwen couldn¡¯t take it anymore and immediately compromised. ¡°okay, okay, okay. I understand. I¡¯ll try my best not to make you angry. ¡±


    ¡°Try your best? Who are you lying to? I clearly saw the flirtatious look in your eyes. Tell me, are you in love with her? ¡± Once a woman became unreasonable, she couldn¡¯t be coaxed so easily.


    ¡°Then what do you want me to do? Isn¡¯t acting a complete set? And you have the nerve to say that you¡¯re calling me brother-in-law. What else do you want? ¡± Lin Yiwen seemed to have lost his temper.


    ¡°Why are you shouting so loudly? Are you angry with me now? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not, my sister is not angry, I¡¯m just¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi also came out at this time, ¡°what are you angry about? WHO¡¯s angry? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, no, I¡¯m just chatting with brother-in-law. ¡± Suddenly, Wang Maihe¡¯s expression changed again.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not angry. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not doubt it.


    ¡°sister, let¡¯s go fishing. Fishing is very fun. Let¡¯s have a competition to see who catches the most and who catches the least¡­ ah¡­ ¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, she slipped.


    ¡°MAIHE! ¡± Lu Yuxi was so excited that she wanted to grab Wang Maihe, but because she fell too hard, both of them fell into the water.


    ¡°Help, help, I don¡¯t know how to swim. ¡± After falling into the water, Wang Maihe panicked and immediately tried to save her.


    Lu Yuxi was not as lucky as she was to be able to save her directly. Instead, she choked on a few mouthfuls of water.


    ¡°quick, save her. ¡± The crew heard the sound and rushed out.


    ¡°Maihe. ¡± Lin Yiwen immediately jumped into the water and directly missed Lu Yuxi who was closest to him.


    Although Lu Yuxi choked on a few mouthfuls of water, her mind was still clear. When she saw that the man she loved did not choose to save her, but chose to save her sister, her heart ached so much that it felt like it was going to break at any moment.


    However, later on, she still self-hypnotized herself to use him to stay far away from her, which was the reason why she did not save her.


    Xiao ru waved her hand in front of Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes a few times.


    Lu Yuxi finally regained her senses. ¡°Xiao Ru, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Xiao Xi, what are you thinking about? Why are you so engrossed in your thoughts? I called you just now, but you ignored me even though I called you a few times, ¡± Xiao Ru said in surprise.


    ¡°Oh, nothing much. It¡¯s just some trivial matters. ¡±

 Chapter 677

    ¡°sister, sister Xiao Xi, what are you guys talking about? Come here quickly. The captain said that this is the center of the sea and there will be a lot of fish here. Come here quickly, ¡± Xiao Guo shouted.


    ¡°Oh, we got it. Wait a minute. ¡± Although the boat was not as luxurious as a yacht, it was definitely comparable in size.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, let¡¯s go fishing. Since the sun is not very bright right now, it¡¯s very suitable for fishing. ¡± Xiao ru handed the fishing rod that was originally on her back to Lu Yuxi. ¡°Mr. Hei Bu, this is yours. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t go fishing. After taking the fishing Rod, she began to study it carefully. However, it seemed to be of no use.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, don¡¯t you need to do this? Let me help¡­ ¡± Xiao ru wanted to reach out and take the fishing rod from Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand. However, one of her hands was faster than her ¡­


    ¡°Hei Bu, do you know how to do this? ¡± Although this was very easy to do, if one was familiar with it, it would still be difficult to do it.


    Directly, after Hei Bu took the fishing rod, he flicked it, pulled it, and tossed it to Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi was in disbelief. ¡°Wow, hei Bu, did you fish often in the past? Why does it feel so familiar? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Indeed, Lu Yuxi guessed correctly. He often went fishing, and the three of them were fishing in the waters of Ou Shengmu¡¯s area, quietly discussing things.


    ¡°amazing, as expected of my Lu Yuxi¡¯s man. ¡± Lu Yuxi was a little proud.


    Xiao ru saw that they seemed to be flirting with each other, and she was a little unhappy. She just wanted to quickly change the topic.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, come. Didn¡¯t we say that we were going to have a competition? Come, let¡¯s go fishing. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡±


    Actually, it was a competition, but it was just a conversation. As a Newbie, Lu Yuxi was no match for them.


    Hei Bu¡¯s hit rate was basically the highest. Next was Xiao Ru, then Xiao Guo, and finally, looking at her empty basket, she felt like crying but had no tears.


    The fishing lasted until seven o¡¯clock at night. By then, it was almost dark.


    After getting off the boat, Lu Yuxi did not eat anything. She went straight back to the hotel and refused to get off the boat.


    ¡°I¡¯m so tired. I didn¡¯t expect that even though I¡¯ve been sitting there quietly, I feel like a century has passed. I¡¯m really tired. ¡±


    While shouting that she was tired, she did not forget to hit her back.


    ¡°Hei Bu, I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯ve been tired all day with your child. Shouldn¡¯t you help me massage it? ¡±


    Hei Bu:¡±¡­¡±


    ¡°Sigh, you men really don¡¯t know whether a woman is alive or dead. You only know how to sow seeds and do nothing. How do you know how sad it is when a woman is pregnant¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi expressed her nagging ¡­


    Perhaps the Hei Bu couldn¡¯t stand her nagging anymore and could only help her massage.


    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s right. Right here, right here. ¡± Lu Yuxi closed her eyes in enjoyment.


    The HEI BU didn¡¯t dare to use too much strength and could only use a small amount of strength to help her knead the bones with a serious expression.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Not Bad, not bad. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at massage, Hei Bu. You¡¯re definitely a professional. Wait, if you make me feel comfortable, I¡¯ll reward you with some money and let you have a good time too. ¡± Lu Yuxi simply teased the Hei Bu.


    Hei Bu:¡±¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah, Hei Bu, what are you doing? Why are you using so much force? ¡± Lu Yuxi covered the pain and said.


    ¡°Does it hurt? Isn¡¯t it supposed to be very comfortable? ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s lips curled up.

 Chapter 678

    ¡°comfortable my a * S. Hei Bu, what are you trying to do? Let me tell you, your two children are hostages in my hands. You better learn to be smarter, ¡± Lu Yuxi said smugly.


    Lu Yuxi realized that ever since she became pregnant, many aspects of her personality had changed.


    ¡°Is that so? Are you trying to threaten me now? Aren¡¯t you looking down on me too much? ¡± Hei Bu laughed even more cheerfully.


    ¡°How is it? Threatening you like this? I even told you that I¡­ MMM. ¡±


    A kiss lightly landed on her lips. It was so gentle that she could not even feel it.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s face turned red. ¡°You¡­ ¡±


    ¡°PA! ¡± Hei Bu slapped Lu Yuxi¡¯s Butt.


    ¡°Alright, stop talking. Go take a shower. You haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet. I¡¯ll take you out to eat later. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Lu Yuxi got up reluctantly.


    Because HEI BU had already put in the water for her, Lu Yuxi went straight into the shower.


    Not long after the sound of the water rang, her phone rang.


    Lu Yuxi paused for a moment. ¡°Hei Bu, is my phone ringing? If it is, help me answer it. It¡¯s not convenient for me to take a shower now. ¡±


    Upon hearing Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, Hei Bu, who originally wanted to ignore the ringtone, picked up his phone.


    ¡°Hello, Sister Xiao Xi? This is Xiao Guo. You forgot to bring the bracelet that you left on the boat when you were fishing. It¡¯s with me now. Do you want to come and get it, or do you want me to send it over for you? ¡± Xiao Guo said urgently.


    Before Hei bu could say anything, Xiao Guo continued, ¡°sister Xiao Xi, why don¡¯t you come over? I don¡¯t have time to send it over to you now. Come and get it. ¡±


    ¡°where is it? ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s deep and magnetic voice stunned Xiao Guo.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you sister Xiao Xi? ¡± Xiao Guo¡¯s tone sounded a little seductive.


    ¡°where is it? ¡± Hei Bu did not answer her, but asked again.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s at the hotel next to the congee last time. ¡±


    After hearing the news, Hei Bu hung up the phone.


    Lu Yuxi, who was taking a shower inside, asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter? Who is it? ¡±


    ¡°Do you have your bracelet? ¡± Hei Bu went straight to the point.


    ¡°Ah, no, damn it, I forgot it was on the boat. What should I do? It was given to me before you got married, I can¡¯t lose it. ¡± When he was fishing just now, he was afraid that he would accidentally break the bracelet He took it off and placed it on the boat. Only now did he remember.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get it for you. ¡± After verifying it, Hei Bu took a coat and left.


    Perhaps it was because he was quick-witted and did not have the disadvantage of not knowing the way. Not long after he left, he arrived at the hotel that the woman mentioned.


    Hei Bu took Lu Yuxi¡¯s phone and went out to look for it, so he received another call.


    ¡°Mr. Hei Bu, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t go down now. Can you come up? I¡¯m on the 8th floor, 303. ¡±


    Hei Bu frowned. He had a feeling that something was wrong. He did not know what this woman, who he had seen so dangerous in the morning, would do.


    According to her, when Hei bu reached the 8th floor, a gentleman knocked on the door of 303.


    ¡°KNOCK KNOCK¡­ ¡±


    A woman¡¯s gentle voice came from inside. ¡°You¡¯re here, right? Come in, the door isn¡¯t locked. ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°I¡¯m not going in, take it out. ¡±


    Unfortunately, the woman was not someone that Hei bu could guess just by thinking about it.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, it¡¯s really not convenient for me to go out now. Come in and take it. The bracelet is on the table. ¡±

 Chapter 679

    Hei Bu frowned and did not let go. What was this woman trying to do?


    Hei Bu pushed open the door and saw that it was dark inside. There were no lights and he stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°Miss Xiao Guo, please send her out. It¡¯s not convenient for me to go in. ¡± Hei Bu knew that things would not be so simple. If he went in, he would not be able to explain it clearly.


    After Hei bu finished speaking, he heard a pause in the room before continuing, ¡°alright then, wait for me. I¡¯ll find it for you now. ¡±


    ¡°Aiya. ¡± Just as he finished speaking, the sound of glass breaking could be heard from inside.


    ¡°Are you alright? ¡± Although Hei bu did not like this woman and even felt a little disgusted, as his first instinct, he still asked when he heard her voice.


    A voice could be heard from inside, ¡°Mr. Hei Bu, I¡¯m sorry, I wanted to give it to you just now, but the light bulb was already broken. They haven¡¯t come up to change it yet, so I didn¡¯t see the light. I accidentally dropped the bracelet on the carpet just now, can you help me come in and find it? ¡±


    Hei Bu couldn¡¯t stand this woman anymore. He turned on the light on the communication device in his hand and pushed the door open.


    The fiery Red Candle and the active flames lit her up. Under the candlelight, the two exquisite steaks looked especially alluring.


    As he expected, this woman was definitely not simple.


    ¡°Mr. Hei Bu, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. ¡± Xiao Guo¡¯s voice was seductive as she approached Hei Bu. She grabbed hei BU¡¯s shoulders with both hands and appeared especially flirtatious.


    ¡°Let go. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s voice was extremely cold.


    Xiao Guo¡¯s smile was enchanting as she circled around Hei Bu. ¡°Mr. Hei Bu, don¡¯t be so fierce. You don¡¯t know that I¡¯ve taken a liking to you at first sight. You¡¯re more handsome and outstanding than other men. This is the most suitable criteria for me to find a man. ¡±


    When she called Lu Yuxi just now, she thought that she would pick it up and send it over to him to use other methods to seduce him. She didn¡¯t expect that he would pick it up and come here, giving her such a great opportunity.


    Hei Bu¡¯s right hand exerted force and threw her onto the SOFA. ¡°I said, let go. I don¡¯t want to say it again. Give me the bracelet. ¡±


    Xiao Guo did not expect that Hei bu would throw her out. It really scared her. However, she liked this kind of wild man.


    ¡°Mr. Hei Bu, why are you so rude to her? It¡¯s not good to be like this. ¡± After being thrown out, Xiao Guo got up on her own.


    Hei Bu¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°where is the bracelet? ¡±


    He could have just left, but this bracelet was indeed important.


    ¡°Aiya, Mr. Hei Bu, why are you in such a hurry? I will naturally give you the bracelet, but not now. And you, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to go back. Although that woman in Your House is beautiful, she looks very stupid and useless. Mr. Hei Bu, I am so beautiful, why don¡¯t you stay with me? ¡± Xiao Guo approached Hei bu again.


    Hei Bu dodged cleverly, and when he dodged, he saw the bracelet.


    ¡°Mr. Hei Bu, why are you hiding? I won¡¯t eat you. ¡± Hei Bu didn¡¯t make a move, and Xiao Guo was a little greedy.


    Hei Bu grabbed onto the bracelet and wanted to leave.


    However, Xiao Guo stopped him, ¡°Mr. Hei Bu, what¡¯s the rush? Why don¡¯t you chat with me? Otherwise, you can just take your things and leave. This isn¡¯t appropriate. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t hit women. Get lost¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 680

    Even though she was frightened by Hei Bu¡¯s tone, Xiao Guo was not the type of person who would give up just because she said so.


    ¡°Mr. Hei Bu, don¡¯t be so fierce. I¡¯ve already prepared dinner. Why don¡¯t we sit down and have a chat and eat? ¡± Xiao Guo stopped Hei bu and refused to let him out.


    ¡°Get lost. ¡± Hei Bu was a little angry.


    At this moment, the door was opened.


    Seeing her sister stop Hei Bu, Xiao ru asked in confusion, ¡°Mr. Hei Bu? Why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Sis, didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t be coming back tonight? What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Xiao Guo didn¡¯t expect Xiao ru to come back.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiao Guo? Why are you all stuck here? ¡± Xiao ru didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Sis, this, this¡­ ¡± Xiao Guo actually couldn¡¯t say the reason ¡­


    Xiao Guo had a lot of relationships with men. Since young, she was a princess that attracted boys to her. However, at the same time, the more boys liked her, the more girls hated her. From then on, she was ostracized and had no friends since young.


    However, Xiao ru didn¡¯t. Not only did she protect herself, she also helped her chase away all the people who bullied her. How could she not love this woman.


    ¡°Xiao Guo, tell me, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen? ¡± Xiao ru asked Xiao Guo when she saw that she couldn¡¯t get an answer from Hei Bu.


    ¡°sister, I, I¡­ ¡± Xiao Guo stuttered and didn¡¯t know what to say ¡­


    Hei Bu said coldly, ¡°I hope you can take care of your family. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? What¡¯s wrong with taking care of Xiao Guo? ¡± Xiao ru still didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Also, you, no matter how beautiful you are, no matter how good-looking you are, I have no interest in you at all. ¡± Hei Bu was not a naggy person, but he had to say it.


    ¡°What do you mean, sister, you¡­ ¡± No matter how stupid he was, he could understand what HEI BU meant ¡­


    Hei Bu¡¯s face was cold as he walked around Xiao Guo and left with the bracelet.


    After Hei bu left, Xiao ru kept staring at Xiao Guo. ¡°Xiao Guo, what exactly happened? What did you do? ¡±


    ¡°sister, what could I have done? Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, I didn¡¯t do anything. ¡± Xiao Guo sat down on the Sofa at the side, her tone was a little unnatural.


    Xiao ru also sat down and sat beside Xiao Guo. ¡°Xiao Guo, I can see that your words are unnatural. You¡¯ve been like this since you were young. Are you lying? Tell me. ¡±


    ¡°No, why would I lie? Sis, do you still believe me? Why would you listen to a stranger and not your sister? ¡± Xiao Guo was still trying to defend herself and did not tell the truth.


    ¡°Xiao Guo, look into my eyes. You really didn¡¯t lie, did you? ¡± Xiao ru became serious.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t dare to look at me? The facts have proven that you¡¯re lying. What exactly happened? Tell me, didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t hide anything from me? Now you¡¯re going back on your word, right? ¡±


    Xiao Guo turned her head around. ¡°sister, yes, I admit that I¡¯m full of things. I also admit that I did it on purpose. I deliberately found him here to seduce him. But sister, I think it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t understand my feelings. With such an outstanding man by your side, if it were you, wouldn¡¯t you want him? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Guo, Xiao Guo, what should I say about you? No matter how good he is, no matter how outstanding he is, he¡¯s already a married man. Do you think it¡¯s useful for you to be like this? ¡± Xiao ru tried her best to persuade her.


    ¡°enough, sister. Stop talking. You are my sister. I didn¡¯t say anything. Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t see the way you look at him. ¡±

 Chapter 681

    ¡°Xiao Ru, what do you mean? Why did you create something out of nothing? You deliberately changed the topic because you couldn¡¯t win against me. ¡± This time, it was Xiao Ru¡¯s turn to be afraid to face her.


    ¡°sister, what do I mean? You¡¯re so smart that you can¡¯t understand. Even if I wanted to change the topic, so what if she¡¯s married? In front of love, it¡¯s fair. Being a mistress is also a blessing. And you, you clearly look at Xiao Xi¡¯s husband, Hei Bu. The way you look at him has changed. I grew up with you. Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t see it. I don¡¯t know. You just don¡¯t dare to admit it. ¡±


    Xiao ru looked at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Everyone looks at me like that. ¡±


    ¡°sister, do you think you can hide it from me? Just like what you said, you can understand whether I¡¯m lying or not. Similarly, do you think I can¡¯t understand your feelings? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. I didn¡¯t. ¡± Xiao ru and Xiao Guo argued until their faces turned red.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. If I¡¯m really wrong, why did your eyes Darken when sister Xiao Xi said that Mr. Hei bu was her husband? Why did you come back and cry? Did I see wrongly? ¡± Xiao Guo¡¯s aggressiveness made Xiao ru at a loss Xiao ru didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°PA! ¡± A slap sounded.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? ¡± Xiao ru seemed to be angry and slapped Xiao Guo¡¯s face.


    Xiao Guo covered her face in surprise and tears fell. ¡°sister, so what if you hit me? Can you change this fact? Can you change the fact that you like him? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, stop talking. ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me talk? Did I hit what you were thinking? You don¡¯t want me to continue. ¡± Xiao Guo still didn¡¯t want to stop.


    ¡°enough, stop it. I told you to stop, did you hear me? ¡± This time, Xiao Guo was really angry.


    ¡°You¡¯re actually angry with me for a man who can¡¯t be together. Is it worth it? ¡±


    Xiao ru: ¡°I said enough. I told you to stop talking. ¡±


    Xiao Guo¡¯s attitude was tough. ¡°I won¡¯t say it if you tell me not to? I have to say it. You just like him. ¡±


    ¡°enough. If you say it again, I won¡¯t acknowledge you as my sister anymore. ¡± After Xiao Ru said this, Xiao Guo completely calmed down.


    ¡°I do like him, but Xiao Guo, have you ever thought that Xiao Xi is my friend? How can I like her husband? ¡± Xiao Guo was still angry just a moment ago, but now she suddenly became sad.


    That kind of sadness was like a child who had been abandoned.


    Xiao Guo frowned and hugged Xiao Ru. ¡°sister, I know you have some reservations, but if you like him, go ahead and chase him. Friend, it doesn¡¯t matter if you want him or not. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Guo. ¡±


    ¡°sister, you¡¯re hesitating. If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll help you. Our Qi family is big. We won¡¯t lose to an unknown wild girl. ¡±


    This was the first time Xiao ru had fallen in love with a man in such a long time. As her only sister, how could she not help.


    ¡°But Xiao Guo, don¡¯t you like him too? Why? ¡± Xiao ru didn¡¯t understand what she was doing.


    ¡°Sis, I knew you¡¯d ask this. Let me tell you, I, Qi Xiao Guo, lack a man in my chest. I only like him because I think he¡¯s more outstanding than other men. If he were to be my brother-in-law, I wouldn¡¯t mind. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Guo, thank you. ¡± Xiao Guo always thought of herself. How could she not take care of him.


    ¡°We are all sisters, what¡¯s there to thank? The most important thing now is to get him into our hands. ¡±

 Chapter 682

    ¡°But Xiao Guo, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve thought about it, but HEI BU isn¡¯t an ordinary man. Judging from his actions towards his wife, it¡¯s very difficult to seduce him. ¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not using this method. Do you think your sister is so smart that she can only think of one way? ¡± Xiao Guo smiled strangely.


    ¡°Xiao Guo, you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°sister, listen to me, we can do this first¡­ ¡± Xiao Guo whispered in Xiao Ru¡¯s ear.


    ¡°This method is not bad, what if it doesn¡¯t work? ¡±


    ¡°sister, have you forgotten what Auntie does? Have you forgotten how Auntie made uncle fall in love with her? ¡± Xiao Guo seemed to be quite experienced.


    Xiao ru was shocked. ¡°could it be? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. If this method doesn¡¯t work, then we can use that method. I don¡¯t believe that he won¡¯t fall for it. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, Xiao Guo. ¡± Xiao ru also revealed an incomprehensible smile.


    ¡°Ka! ¡± The door opened and a certain someone sat on the bed, pouting angrily.


    ¡°Go get a bracelet. Why is it taking so long? I¡¯ve been waiting for so long. I¡¯m starving. ¡±


    ¡°where¡¯s the bracelet? Give it to me. ¡± Lu Yuxi reached out her hand.


    ¡°If you take the bracelet in the future and let others pick it up, I definitely won¡¯t help you get it back. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi stuck out her tongue. ¡°I know. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I¡¯m so hungry. Let¡¯s go eat something. I heard that there are many delicious things in the night market nearby tonight. ¡±


    The world was big, but it was not as big as the food. Lu Yuxi did not see anything unusual at all.


    Hei Bu did not speak. He simply sat at the side and read the newspaper.


    ¡°not talking? If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it as your agreement. ¡± Perhaps it was because she really understood hei bu that she dared to say such words.


    Lu Yuxi got up from the bed excitedly. She quickly changed her clothes and was ready to set off.


    ¡°Hei Bu, let¡¯s go and eat. ¡±


    ¡°Ding Dong¡­ ¡± before they left the door, the doorbell rang ¡­


    Who Was it Who would be here at this time? ¡°Who is it? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, it¡¯s me. ¡± Xiao Ru¡¯s voice came from outside.


    Hei Bu¡¯s eyes flashed. He did not put his attention outside at all.


    Lu Yuxi glanced at HEI BU and could only run to open the door in confusion.


    The moment the door opened, Xiao Guo immediately knelt down when she saw xiao ru less than a second ago. Beside her, Xiao Guo also knelt down.


    Lu Yuxi was stunned and immediately went to help them up. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you kneeling here? How ugly is it? Quickly get up. ¡±


    Xiao ru let go of Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand. ¡°No, I won¡¯t get up. If you don¡¯t forgive me, Xiao Xi, I definitely won¡¯t get up. ¡±


    ¡°What exactly happened? Why are you kneeling here? Xiao Guo, tell me, did something happen? ¡± Lu Yuxi was frightened by this inexplicable thing.


    ¡°Sister Xiao Xi, I¡¯ve let you down, I¡¯ve let you down. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was angry. ¡°What on Earth Are you doing? Inexplicably, you¡¯re kneeling here and asking me to forgive you. At least tell me what exactly did you do to make me forgive you. ¡±


    Xiao Guo sobbed. ¡°Sister Xiao Xi, I¡¯m sorry. I, I, I seduced Mr. Hei Bu. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was shocked, ¡°what? ¡±


    Xiao ru spoke at the right time, ¡°Xiao Xi, Xiao Guo is still young. She just came of age not long ago and doesn¡¯t know anything. Can You forgive her? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s gaze became indifferent and she sneered, ¡°Do you think that being young is the reason why you did something wrong? ¡±

 Chapter 683

    ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡­ ¡± She had thought that Lu yuxi would always smile and forgive her, but who knew that this woman was not stupid.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care when you become an adult, and I don¡¯t care how old you are. If you do something wrong, then you are doing it wrong. If you do something wrong, you can ask for forgiveness with just a simple apology and a knee. Do you think there is still a need for the police to survive? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked very serious.


    ¡°Sister Xiao Xi, I was just confused for a moment. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Xiao Guo desperately wanted to apologize.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say sorry to me. It¡¯s useless for this matter. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s tone was especially cold, without the original sweet smile.


    ¡°Sister Xiao Xi, I¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi ignored her and continued, ¡°maybe you haven¡¯t heard a word from me. I will definitely repay you for your kindness. If you have a grudge against me, you will die with your Eyes Wide Open. ¡±


    The two sisters were completely shocked by Lu Yuxi¡¯s words.


    ¡°Xiao Guo, I never thought that you would do such a thing. I¡¯m really disappointed in you. ¡±


    Hei Bu did not express his opinion. He simply sat on the side and did not say anything.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, Xiao Guo really did not do it on purpose. Please forgive her. ¡± Xiao ru pleaded.


    ¡°forgive? Do you think that¡¯s possible? ¡± Lu Yuxi sneered.


    ¡°Sister Xiao Xi, I really did not do it on purpose. Can¡¯t you forgive me? ¡± Xiao Guo looked like she wanted to cry.


    ¡°Alright, stop crying. It¡¯s all yours. ¡± Lu Yuxi suddenly laughed.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡­ ¡± Xiao ru was stunned. She did not understand what she meant ¡­


    ¡°Ha, are you guys scared? Look at all of you staring blankly. You must be scared. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s style changed so suddenly that no one could react.


    ¡°Are you kidding us? ¡± The two sisters were scared. They were also stunned when they heard what Lu Yuxi said.


    ¡°Alright, get up. ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled and helped xiao ru up. No one could understand what she was thinking.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, have you forgiven Xiao Guo? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah? Sister Xiao Xi, have you forgiven Xiao Guo? ¡± The two of them had their own plans, but they were not used to such a sudden change.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to forgive? Like you said, Xiao Guo is just a young girl who has just come of age. She doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good or bad. And now that she has realized that she was wrong, how can I not forgive her? ¡± Lu Yuxi appeared to be generous and decent.


    ¡°But, sister Xiao Xi, didn¡¯t you just say that you won¡¯t forgive me? You even said that I would die with my eyes closed? ¡± Xiao Guo said in a daze.


    Lu Yuxi playfully patted Xiao Guo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Xiao Guo, why are you taking it seriously? I said I was joking. Did I scare you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Xiao Guo nodded.


    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t mean to scare you. I just wanted to tease you. You should know that Hei bu looks like a cold and heartless person. If Xiao Guo tried to seduce him, he would never be seduced. On the contrary, he might even scold you and say something to make you scared. ¡°¡­¡±


    Lu Yuxi seemed to know Hei bu very well and told him everything that Hei bu had shown.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, thank you for forgiving this ignorant girl. If you don¡¯t forgive her, I don¡¯t know what to do. I don¡¯t even know how to apologize, ¡± Xiao Ru said emotionally.


    ¡°Do I, Lu Yuxi, look like such a stingy person? ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a smile.

 Chapter 684

    ¡°Haha, no. ¡± Xiao Guo said with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about these unpleasant things. Have you eaten? If not, we are going to eat now. ¡± Lu Yuxi expressed her invitation.


    ¡°Ah? No, there¡¯s no need. We just ate. Since you are going out, we will not disturb you. ¡± Xiao ru expressed her refusal.


    Lu Yuxi had already guessed that they would reject the invitation. Otherwise, it would look like she was holding a grudge. They had just received her forgiveness and could not wait to get out of her sight to avoid awkwardness, let alone eat together.


    ¡°Okay, then. ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled and said goodbye.


    After confirming that they had left, Lu Yuxi closed the door and her smile immediately disappeared. She did not look like she had just gotten along with them.


    ¡°I knew that this woman was not a good person. As expected, after doing such a thing, she actually came to apologize. Did she think that she would be forgiven just because she apologized What a joke. Did she think that she would not be able to get up if she did not forgive her? ¡°¡­¡±Lu Yuxi¡¯s attitude was cold.


    What she said just now was a joke. A woman seducing your man, even if she did not hook up with him, she could not easily forgive him. She only did it for Xiao Ru¡¯s sake and did not argue with her.


    ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you angry? Shouldn¡¯t you be questioning whether I was seduced or not? ¡± Hei Bu smiled faintly.


    ¡°No, what¡¯s there to ask? ¡±


    ¡°Oh? You Trust me so much? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say it? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a cold man. It¡¯s not easy for you to fall in love with a woman, let alone this kind of woman. Moreover, I didn¡¯t even suspect that Peng woman in your bed last time. What¡¯s there to suspect now? ¡± Lu Yuxi acted as if it didn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that one day, when you¡¯re pregnant, my bestiality will suddenly erupt and I¡¯ll be with another woman? ¡± Hei Bu said with interest.


    Lu Yuxi glanced at him indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. ¡±


    As expected, she was his woman, Worthy of his love.


    Who would have known that she would say something that would make him so angry.


    ¡°If your bestiality erupts, I can find a reason to look for a wild man. ¡±


    Hei Bu flashed in front of Lu Yuxi. ¡°You dare? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi glared at him fiercely. ¡°You try and see if I dare. ¡±


    Hei Bu suddenly laughed. ¡°Then you might be disappointed, because I will never give you this chance. ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t give it, then don¡¯t give it. It¡¯s like who¡¯s afraid of you. ¡± On the surface, Lu Yuxi was pushing him back, but in reality, she was secretly laughing at how cute Hei bu was.


    Hei Bu leaned so tightly against Lu Yuxi that she secretly laughed. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed him.


    The corners of Hei Bu¡¯s mouth curled up as he lowered his head to answer her question. This little woman was actually so cute.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s face was flushed red as she breathed in the fresh air. She looked dazed and very cute.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to breathe? ¡± Hei Bu looked at her and wanted to laugh.


    Lu Yuxi glared at him fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me, I want to curse. ¡±


    It was just a kiss, and she almost fainted. She was really stupid.


    ¡°really? Then don¡¯t you even want to be with me anymore? ¡± Hei Bu continued to provoke her.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°since that¡¯s the case, you¡¯re going to the night market by yourself? ¡± Hei Bu returned to his seat and read the newspaper.


    Lu Yuxi finally reacted and hurriedly ran over, acting like a lackey. ¡°I¡¯m joking, don¡¯t take it seriously. ¡±

 Chapter 685

    ¡°I took it seriously. ¡± Naturally, Hei Bu would not let go of this opportunity to tease her.


    Lu Yuxi pouted. ¡°Take it seriously? You said you¡¯re a man and you¡¯re calculative about everything. ¡±


    At some point in time, Hei Bu had stood up and put his cool hands in his trouser pockets. ¡°Are you still coming? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Yes, yes. ¡±


    A few hours later, the two returned home after eating and drinking their fill.


    ¡°Hei Bu, it¡¯s good to have you. Not only will you not get lost, but you¡¯ll also know where to find delicious food. ¡± Lu Yuxi placed Hei Bu¡¯s hand on her shoulder and held it intimately.


    Meanwhile, Hei Bu was afraid that the sky would get dark and she would get cold, so they were very close to her.


    ¡°Hei Bu, it¡¯s so good to marry you. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s words were definitely not perfunctory. They really came from the bottom of her heart.


    The corners of Hei Bu¡¯s mouth curled up, and he was somewhat pleased with himself.


    ¡°Hei Bu, let me tell you, from now on, I will leave the baby and I to you. If you can¡¯t raise US until we are white and fat, I will remarry. ¡±


    Hei Bu frowned, ¡°remarry? Who Dares to want the women of my Hei Bu? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi said disdainfully, ¡°Tsk, do you really think there is no man in this world who is better than you? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare. ¡± As she said that, she tightened her grip on Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°cough cough, Hei Bu, what are you doing? Are you trying to strangle me to death? ¡±


    ¡°If you dare to betray me, you can try to see if I will strangle you to death. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s expression was somewhat solemn.


    ¡°Alright, you are so fierce. How can I dare to betray you so much? I am not afraid of death. ¡± Looking at his eyes, she would really be frightened by him.


    Would she What reason did she have to betray him It couldn¡¯t be!


    ¡°Are you cold? ¡± Perhaps it was already late at night, it was a little cold walking outside.


    Lu Yuxi shook her head, ¡°yes, I¡¯m not cold, it¡¯s just a little cold. ¡±


    In the corner, the two women were plotting something.


    ¡°Do you see that couple? I want you to capture that woman. ¡± Xiao Guo pointed in the direction of Lu Yuxi and Hei Bu, communicating in fluent Korean without any obstacles.


    ¡°Xiao Guo, this is not good. If we are found out, won¡¯t our plan be exposed? ¡± Xiao ru was worried.


    ¡°Aiya, sister, don¡¯t worry! Why are you so worried? Leave this to me, I will naturally think of the rest, ¡± Xiao Guo said proudly.


    ¡°Did you guys hear what I said just now? Capture that woman for me and put her anywhere you want. ¡± Xiao Guo smiled strangely.


    ¡°Then, the reward? ? ¡± The five of them revealed greedy expressions.


    Xiao Guo took out the money that she had prepared beforehand from her bag. ¡°This is the deposit. After the job is done, there will naturally be more for you. ¡±


    ¡°okay, straightforward. I like women like you. In a while, I will tip the money and give you the task very quickly. ¡± Although they were not all tall and strong, they were well-known in this generation.


    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t touch that man, do you understand? ¡± Xiao Guo reminded them as they walked out.


    ¡°Of course, you can rest assured. We don¡¯t touch men because we only love women. ¡±


    Looking at the figures of the five punks leaving, then looking at Lu yuxi and Hei Bu, Xiao ru was still a little worried. ¡°Xiao Guo, are you sure there¡¯s no problem? ¡±


    ¡°sister, just watch. Of course, I won¡¯t hurt your man. As for this woman, she will be a disaster even if we keep her. It¡¯s better to kill her now. When the time comes, you can just sit back and enjoy her achievements. ¡± Xiao Guo seemed to have planned everything.

 Chapter 686

    ¡°But Xiao Guo, have you ever thought that if this woman died just like that, then this man would never let it go? ¡±


    ¡°So what if he doesn¡¯t let it go? This isn¡¯t his territory, how do you think he would investigate? ¡±


    ¡°If this is true, then how could he easily fall for me after losing the person He loved? ¡±


    ¡°Sis, what do you know? Don¡¯t you know what others say? When you¡¯re sad, is it the easiest time to take advantage of the situation? ¡± Xiao Guo brainwashed Xiao Ru.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s fine, ¡± Xiao ru said faintly, a smile slowly appearing on her face.


    ¡°Beauty, stay and chat with us. ¡± A few people walked out and directly blocked in front of Lu Yuxi and Hei Bu.


    ¡°Hei Bu, what did they say? ¡±LuuYuxii couldn¡¯t understand their language, but from their expressions, she knew that they weren¡¯t good people.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about this. After all, I haven¡¯t learned it. ¡± Hei Bu sneered, showing no signs of fear.


    ¡°I say, boss, why aren¡¯t they afraid of us? Could it be that we¡¯re not fierce enough? ¡± The people on this side were also confused.


    ¡°What do you mean not fierce enough? In my opinion, they might think that we¡¯re good people. Haha, brothers, don¡¯t you agree? ¡± The boss took the lead and laughed.


    The boss laughed. How could the others not laugh? Everyone laughed out loud.


    Lu Yuxi looked at the few people who laughed for no reason and swallowed her saliva helplessly. ¡°They¡¯re crazy. What¡¯s so funny about them being fine? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, ¡± HEI BU answered coldly.


    ¡°boss, what should we do now? These two people don¡¯t seem to understand what we¡¯re saying. It¡¯s useless for us to speak now. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, one look and you can tell that they¡¯re stupid and don¡¯t understand. Big Brother, should we attack them directly or what? ¡±


    The Big Brother looked at the two of them. ¡°capture the man first and then take the woman away. Remember what Miss Qi said. Don¡¯t hurt the man. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    After receiving the order, they all turned their heads and walked towards Hei Bu.


    ¡°Hei Bu? From the looks of it, they don¡¯t seem to be friendly. Can you handle them? ¡± As the leader of the gang, Hei bu believed that he had some strength. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in this position for long.


    Hei Bu looked at the men and smiled. ¡°little woman, aren¡¯t you looking down on your men? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not looking down on you. I¡¯m just asking if you¡¯re okay. ¡±


    ¡°stand by the side and give me two minutes. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi silently retreated to the side and took out her phone from her bag. ¡°Time, start. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi gave the order and the Hei Bu took the initiative to attack. Not only did it take a while, but the men had already fallen to the ground. Each of them covered a place and moaned in pain.


    ¡°Not bad, 1 minute and 19 seconds. It¡¯s a good record. ¡± Lu Yuxi nodded in satisfaction.


    Lu Yuxi knew that she would feel safe when she was with the Hei Bu, so she was never afraid from the start.


    ¡°You¡¯ve regressed. ¡± Hei Bu loosened his fist and said.


    ¡°No, the last time Ling Hu was 1 minute and 29 seconds, 10 seconds more than you. This is very good. ¡± Ling Hu had always won with speed. It was not easy to have so many more than Ling Hu.


    ¡°Then what do they do now? ¡± Lu Yuxi pointed at the gangsters on the ground with painful expressions.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t worry about them. They won¡¯t be able to leave the hospital unless they wait ten days to half a month. ¡±

 Chapter 687

    Lu Yuxi stepped onto Hei BU¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Guo, this¡­ ¡± Xiao ru stared at their helpless backs with her mouth agape ¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? This is impossible? How can hei bu be so good at fighting? ¡± Xiao Guo did not expect this result either.


    ¡°Xiao Guo, what do we do now? ¡± Xiao Guo came up with the idea, so it was normal for Xiao ru not to know what to do next.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know now either. Let¡¯s continue watching first. ¡± Things were not going her way at all, and her mind was in a mess.


    After a day, the two sisters decided to ask Lu Yuxi out again.


    Lu Yuxi was bored, so she naturally agreed to them.


    ¡°MM, not bad, not bad. You really are a natural clothes rack. You look good in everything. You look so handsome. ¡± Lu Yuxi praised him and nodded her head.


    His long legs made him look even taller. Although the black suit was not the most expensive, it still gave him the taste of the Ang family. Lu Yuxi finally understood what others said. If you have the temperament, you look handsome in everything. If you don¡¯t have the temperament.. Playing Golf was like shoveling feces.


    The corners of Hei Bu¡¯s mouth curled up, and a smile appeared at the corner of his eyes. He was very satisfied with his figure. The little woman was always looking at him with infatuation, which made him even more satisfied.


    Although the suit of this guy from Hei Bu had already filled up many of the clothes in the house, they were all expensive and high-class suits. If he wanted an ordinary one, he could only bring him out to buy it.


    ¡°Hello, we want this one. And this pair of shoes. We want all of these ties. You don¡¯t have to pack them up, just wear them. ¡± Although he did not know their language, English was very popular here.


    The salesperson smiled and said, ¡°okay, may I ask, Miss, do you want to pay by Card or cash? ¡±


    ¡°By card. ¡± Lu Yuxi searched for a long time but still didn¡¯t take it out of her bag.


    ¡°Hey, where¡¯s my card? I remember I put it in before I went out, why can¡¯t I find it? ¡± Lu Yuxi almost turned her bag over, but she didn¡¯t ask for a beating.


    ¡°Use this one. ¡± Hei Bu took out a black card from somewhere.


    ¡°Hei Bu, can you use this card? This is a foreign country, maybe it hasn¡¯t been passed here yet, so you can¡¯t use it. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Hei Bu smiled faintly.


    ¡°Sir, please take it. This is your card. It¡¯s a total of three million won. Please take it well. ¡± The salesperson handed the card to Hei Bu.


    Lu Yuxi was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How can you use this? ¡±


    Before she went abroad, she had specially gotten a card here. She was afraid that she would need to use the card if she did not have enough money.


    Hei Bu did not speak. He handed the card to her. ¡°Take it. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi took it in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you giving it to me? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before you got married that I would give you my money after you got married? ¡± Hei Bu approached her meaningfully.


    ¡°Are you serious? This is for me? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at the shiny black card and was a little uncertain.


    ¡°No? Then I¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi quickly pulled her over, ¡°of course not, I was only thinking for a second. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi studied the card carefully, ¡°it¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t heard of this black card, but tell me, how much can it cost? ¡±


    Hei Bu shook his head helplessly and left coolly with his hands in his pockets.


    ¡°Hey, wait for me. ¡± Lu Yuxi put the card away and chased after him.


    Black cards were limited to a few in the world. Not only could it be used in any country in the world, but most importantly, it did not have an overdraft limit.

 Chapter 688

    ¡°Congratulations, Miss Qi, ¡± Minister Jin said happily.


    ¡°Congratulations, Miss Qi. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, Aunty Han. ¡± Xiao Guo smiled at everyone who sent her blessings.


    ¡°Xiao Guo is getting more and more beautiful as she grows up. I don¡¯t even recognize her anymore. ¡±


    ¡°President Jiang, don¡¯t praise her like that. If you continue to praise her, she will be proud, ¡± President Qi said with a laugh.


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t praise her like that. ¡± Madam Qi was also very happy. After all, how could she not be happy when someone praised her daughter like that.


    ¡°You should be proud, you should be proud. ¡± President Jiang was also very happy.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s enter and chat. This way, please. ¡± President Qi made a welcoming gesture.


    Xiao ru saw the elders leave and hurriedly walked over. ¡°Xiao Guo, what are you doing? Isn¡¯t your birthday the day after tomorrow? Why are you celebrating today? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. No one knows when my birthday is. It¡¯s not even a day after tomorrow. Besides, sister, have you forgotten Didn¡¯t that woman say it the last time we went fishing ¡°They¡¯ve only been here for a few days. They¡¯ll be back in two days. If I hold it on my birthday, won¡¯t I miss them and they¡¯ll go back? ¡±


    Xiao ru finally reacted. ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡±


    Xiao ru and Xiao Guo¡¯s original name was Qi. Their father was from China, but their mother was from here. This was why they knew Korean so well. The reason they were here was entirely because of the Qi family¡¯s company.


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t worry. Leave this place to me. I won¡¯t let you suffer. I¡¯ll definitely help you get this man from Hei Bu. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Guo, thank you. ¡± Xiao ru was touched.


    ¡°sister, if you say thank you to me again, I won¡¯t be happy. ¡± Xiao Guo pretended to be unhappy and turned her head away.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say it. I won¡¯t say it. ¡±


    ¡°Sister Xiao Xi. ¡± Xiao Guo was the first to notice the two of them. who asked the two of them to be so eye-catching in the crowd? The man was handsome, and the woman was beautiful and charming. How could they not be eye-catching.


    Seeing that Lu Yuxi was only wearing a black dress that looked very ordinary, but it couldn¡¯t cover her temperament at all, Xiao Ru, who was meticulously dressed, was a little jealous.


    ¡°Xiao Guo, congratulations. ¡± Lu Yuxi handed over the gift.


    Xiao Guo took Lu Yuxi¡¯s gift, ¡°thank you, Sister Xiao Xi. I didn¡¯t expect you to come. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you are Xiao Ru¡¯s sister. As her friend, how can I not come? ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled.


    ¡°Sister Xiao Xi, you are so beautiful. Mr. Hei Bu is also very handsome. ¡± Xiao Guo had an innocent look. No one could tell who she had seduced.


    ¡°Hehe, Xiao Guo, you are also very absent today. ¡± Lu Yuxi deliberately chose a black dress. This way, it would not make her stomach bulge, and it would also be very slim.


    ¡°No, Sister Xiao Xi, you really praise me too much. ¡±


    Xiao ru did not listen to them at all. Instead, she secretly focused all her attention on Hei Bu. She had only seen him wearing casual clothes. She did not expect that he would look even more handsome and charming in a suit and tie.


    Lu Yuxi said that she was here to play, but in reality, she was just here to see him and give him some face. They did not understand each other¡¯s language here, and she did not know him, so they would not be able to stay for long.


    ¡°Wow, Xiao Guo, is this your boyfriend? Which family¡¯s young master is so handsome? ¡± A group of girls came out of nowhere. Perhaps they saw that Hei bu was a little close to Xiao Guo, so they said so.

 Chapter 689

    ¡°stop talking nonsense. This is the husband of this beautiful woman. How could he be my boyfriend? ¡± Xiao Guo deliberately explained it very clearly in order to get rid of the accusation of seduction at that time.


    ¡°What a pity. I thought you would show us what kind of outstanding man you like on your birthday. I didn¡¯t expect that our hopes would be disappointed, ¡± said the person who spoke in disappointment.


    ¡°Xiao Guo, we¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s voice was a little low, but she was interrupted before she could finish ¡­


    ¡°Xiao Xi, we might be here for a while. You guys go in first. We¡¯ll go in to look for you later, ¡± Xiao Ru said.


    Lu Yuxi frowned. She had originally come here to attend the banquet, but later she regretted it. There was no one she knew here, so she might as well go eat other delicious food. Who knew that she would be interrupted before she could say anything.


    Lu Yuxi did not know Xiao Ru¡¯s true colors and treated xiao ru as a friend. Since she had already said so, she had no reason to leave.


    Lu Yuxi glanced at Hei Bu and saw that Hei bu did not show any signs of impatience, so she could only agree, ¡°alright then. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi could already guess the consequences of them entering, which was that they could not understand each other¡¯s language.


    On Xiao Ru¡¯s and Xiao Guo¡¯s side, Lu Yuxi and Hei bu had just entered when the two of them walked to a hidden place.


    ¡°The few of you, pay attention. Last time, your boss promised that nothing would happen and that he would definitely arrest her. In the end, she is still in the hospital and can¡¯t come out, ¡± Xiao Guo said angrily.


    ¡°Miss Qi, don¡¯t worry. Boss has already told us that this man is very good at fighting. He told us not to fight head-on and let us think of a way. We might need Miss Qi¡¯s help later, ¡± the leader of the men once again expressed his opinion.


    ¡°Of course. If I can help you, I will naturally help. But as long as you do a good job and don¡¯t expose yourself, the rest will naturally have your benefits, ¡± Xiao Guo said like an old hand.


    ¡°Miss Qi, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely do a good job on this matter. ¡± The hooligans didn¡¯t know where their confidence came from.


    The reason why she chose the birthday party to be on the ship was to make it convenient for them to commit crimes. When the time came, it would be up to them. She could only help them a little.


    ¡°Go quickly and be careful. Don¡¯t alert the others, do you hear me? ¡±


    ¡°okay, ¡± the hooligans said in unison.


    Perhaps they had already arranged a plan, so there was no need for them to stay outside anymore. They had to quickly come in and help them.


    ¡°How is it? Sister Xiao Xi, did you have fun? ¡± Xiao Guo knew that they would not be happy here, yet she still asked such nonsense.


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t say anything. She just smiled. According to her plan, she would leave after ten more minutes. Even the emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to control her.


    At this moment, chairman Qi and Madam Qi walked over. ¡°Xiao Guo, are you a new friend? Why didn¡¯t you introduce us to each other? ¡±


    Chairman Qi was a person who liked to bully others, so it was normal for him to act like this.


    ¡°Dad, they speak Mandarin, but they don¡¯t understand us when we speak Korean, ¡± Xiao ru reminded him.


    Hearing this, chairman Qi immediately changed his words. He even felt a sense of familiarity. ¡°The two of you, I¡¯m very happy to attend my daughter¡¯s birthday party. Remember to have a good time. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, okay, we understand. ¡± In front of an elder, one still had to have the seniority.

 Chapter 690

    After seeing Chairman Qi and Madam Qi leave, Lu Yuxi finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer.


    ¡°Xiao Guo, I¡¯m sorry, but we might have to leave first. ¡± Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t like parties to begin with, so she started to regret it as soon as she walked out of the mall.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sister Xiao Xi? Are you feeling unwell? ¡± Xiao Guo asked on the surface.


    No, how could she let them leave now? If they left now, wouldn¡¯t her plan be ruined?


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m just a little dizzy, so I want to go back and rest. ¡± Lu Yuxi gave a random reason why she didn¡¯t want to stay here.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, are you not feeling well? ¡± Xiao ru also felt that something was wrong. If they left, Xiao Guo¡¯s plan would be in vain. How would she get this man.


    ¡°Yes, my head is a little uncomfortable, so I want to leave. ¡±


    Xiao Guo was a little troubled. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, can¡¯t I call the doctor to take a look at you? You can take a rest in the guest room on the ship. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Xi. If you¡¯re not feeling well, don¡¯t go back first. Let us get the doctor to take a look at you. ¡± Xiao ru also wanted to persuade her to stay.


    Lu Yuxi was not really dizzy. She just wanted to take the opportunity to leave. Naturally, she would not agree. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Hei Bu is here. He can be brought to the hospital. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡°But¡­ ¡± Xiao Guo frowned ¡­


    ¡°No buts. It¡¯s fine. We can still have fun when we go back. ¡± Lu Yuxi refused firmly.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, alright. Remember to go to the doctor, Xiao Xi. ¡± They had no choice but to agree.


    ¡°Okay, then Hei bu and I will leave first. Call me if there¡¯s anything else. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Xiao Guo was so angry that she almost gritted her teeth. It was not easy for her to come up with such a good idea, but she did not expect that they would not fall for it.


    ¡°Oh right, Xiao Ru, where¡¯s the washroom here? ¡± She might have drunk too much water when she came here earlier, and now she really wanted to go to the washroom.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s over there. After you exit this door, turn right and you¡¯ll see it. ¡± Xiao Guo seemed to have heard something good and became excited all of a sudden.


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Perhaps it was because he knew that the little woman was not very familiar with the road and was afraid that she would take the wrong road, HEI BU spoke up.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Wait for me here. I¡¯ll be out soon. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not expect that her words would make the two sisters so happy and give them so much hope.


    Xiao Guo took advantage of everyone¡¯s attention and gave a look to the gangsters who had been hiding in the corner.


    According to Xiao Guo¡¯s hint, Lu Yuxi followed her route and took a few turns. ¡°Who would set up a washroom so far away? ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Who would set up a washroom so far away, afraid that others would steal it? ¡± Someone suddenly answered her.


    Lu Yuxi was stunned. She wanted to turn around and see who it was who suddenly appeared and spoke to her.


    However, before she could turn around, she was pushed from behind and fell from the boat into the sea.


    ¡°SPLASH! ¡± There was a loud sound. At the same time, there were many splashes.


    Although the weather was still hot, the ice-cold water was bone-piercing. Lu Yuxi did not expect to be pushed down. She was unprepared and drank a few mouthfuls of water.

 Chapter 691

    ¡°Haha, is the water good? If it¡¯s good, then drink more. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to drink it in the future, ¡± the gangsters said mockingly.


    ¡°Help, help. ¡± Lu Yuxi could not swim. Even calling for help was because she was trying her best to float out of the water.


    Lu Yuxi could not float out of the water too much. It was as if the water was pulling her down, making it impossible for her to breathe.


    ¡°Haha, what¡¯s the use of shouting? Do you think that the people in the hall will know what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± The gangsters were very proud of their masterpiece.


    They were not worried that someone would save her because the ship was always in motion and she would only stay where she was when she fell into the water. As long as the ship left, it would be easier said than done to find a person in the vast sea.


    Although the ship was slow, it made it far away. The gangsters took a deep breath and mocked her again, ¡°little beauty, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m also working for someone. I wish you good luck. Bye Bye. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not listen to what they were saying. She only knew that she could not die. She had to work hard to survive for a longer time so that Hei bu would realize that she had disappeared.


    However, the sea water was bone-chilling. She was a person who could not swim. If she wanted to keep floating on the water, she would have to die.


    In the hall, after Lu Yuxi Left, Xiao Guo slowly approached the hei Bu.


    ¡°Mr. Hei Bu, I¡¯m really sorry about the last time. I¡¯m young and insensible. I¡¯m sorry. I apologize to you now. ¡± This man was handsome and very charming, but so what? When had she, Qi Xiao Guo, ever lacked a man.


    The HEI BU ignored her. Instead, he picked up the red wine beside him and took a sip.


    Xiao Guo was embarrassed for a moment, but she still continued to speak shamelessly, ¡°Mr. Hei Bu, don¡¯t you need to eat anything else? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Guo, enough, don¡¯t talk anymore. Mr. Hei Bu doesn¡¯t want to talk. ¡± She looked at the man in front of her with infatuation. She really wanted to lean against his chest and feel his warmth.


    She really wanted to get to know him earlier. If that was the case, although her appearance was slightly worse than Lu Yuxi¡¯s, she was indeed a rich young lady. At least, she was better than that unknown woman.


    Since Xiao ru had said so, Xiao Guo still had to say something. She could only shut her mouth quietly.


    However, at the same time, the Hei Bu Department also felt that something was wrong. It was unnecessary to take such a long time to go to the bathroom.


    ¡°Hei Bu Department, I really envy you and Xiao Xi. Both of them are so loving. What a perfect family. I really want to know how you two met. ¡± Xiao ru¡¯s words were sour.


    However, Xiao Guo, who knew the plan, could tell that he was stalling for time. She wanted the gangsters to act quickly.


    Hei Bu frowned, put down the wine glass in his hand and walked in the direction of Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Mr. Hei Bu? Where are you going? ¡± Xiao ru knew that Hei bu might have noticed something and hurriedly used her voice to inform the gangsters.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Hei Bu. The men¡¯s washroom comes from here. ¡± Xiao Guo also cooperated.


    The gangsters naturally knew that this was a hint from the two young ladies and immediately retreated.


    Hei Bu turned around and looked at Xiao Guo as if he knew what she was doing. ¡°If anything happens to her, you will regret why you exist in this world. ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s gaze was terrifying, causing Xiao Guo to shiver. ¡°Hei, Mr. Hei Bu, what are you saying? Why can¡¯t I understand what you¡¯re saying? ¡±

 Chapter 692

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Hei Bu, what happened? You have to tell us. ¡± Compared to Xiao Guo¡¯s acting skills, xiao ru¡¯s acting skills were superb.


    Hei Bu ignored the two sisters and completely followed the route that Lu Yuxi had just taken.


    ¡°Bang! ¡± Hei Bu kicked the person in the bathroom away.


    Just as he had expected, there was no one inside.


    When the two sisters behind saw that there was no one in the bathroom, the corners of their mouths could not help but curl up. They knew that the matter had been completed, but they had no choice but to put on a surprised expression.


    ¡°Where¡¯s sister Xiao Xi? Didn¡¯t we just see her coming from this side? Why isn¡¯t she here now? ¡±


    Xiao ru also showed concern, ¡°yeah, where can Xiao Xi go? Didn¡¯t you say that she needed to go to the washroom? Why isn¡¯t she here now? Besides the sea, there¡¯s no other place to go. The Sea? The Sea? It can¡¯t be¡­ ¡±


    ¡°sister, don¡¯t scare me. The boat is sailing now, and it¡¯s pitch black. It can¡¯t be¡­ ¡± Xiao Guo looked shocked ¡­


    Hei Bu had already guessed that she couldn¡¯t swim and was pregnant. It was impossible for her to survive if she fell into the water.


    ¡°Xiao Guo, quick, call the lifeguards, quick! ¡± Xiao ru shouted.


    ¡°sister, where are the lifeguards? Weren¡¯t they already rejected by mom when they boarded the boat? Mom also said that someone was bound to enter the water if they came up, so she didn¡¯t let them come up. ¡± MOM¡¯s action.. It was exactly what they wanted, and it helped them.


    ¡°Then what do we do now? Let¡¯s go find a few people who can swim first. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to swim. If we continue like this, we¡¯ll die. ¡±


    ¡°stop arguing. ¡± Hei Bu roared angrily, scaring the two sisters.


    Hei Bu turned on the communication device and directly connected.


    ¡°Di di. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Hei Bu, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± The one who received the signal was Ou Shengmu.


    ¡°where are you now? ¡± Hei Bu didn¡¯t waste any time and immediately went straight to the point.


    Ling Hu wasn¡¯t here, and Wen Fanjun wasn¡¯t here either. Although there were gangs here, there was no one leading them. It was impossible to control them from a distance. Now, he could only look for the nearest rescue.


    ¡°I¡¯m in Korea now. I have some things to do here. What¡¯s wrong? What happened? ¡± Ou Shengmu could tell that something was wrong from Hei Bu¡¯s tone.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi is in trouble. Locate my position immediately and send Hai Lu to rescue her. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go right away. ¡± Ou Shengmu thought HEI BU was his brother. His wife was in trouble, how could he not care.


    Turning off the communication device, Hei Bu took off his suit and collar and threw them to the side.


    Xiao ru also saw what he was going to do and hurriedly tried to stop him. ¡°Mr. Hei Bu, what are you doing? It¡¯s very dangerous. ¡±


    How could hei bu pay attention to her words? He jumped up.


    Only a ¡®plop¡¯ sound was heard and he was no longer seen.


    Xiao ru did not expect that HEI BU would jump down without hesitation in such a dangerous situation. This way, her hatred towards Lu Yuxi doubled.


    ¡°Mr. Hei Bu, it¡¯s dangerous. Come up quickly. ¡± The night was too dark. Even with the light from the ship, it was still impossible to see his figure. He could only shout at the calm waves on the sea.


    ¡°sister, what should we do now? If Mr. Hei bu continues like this, it will really be dangerous. ¡± Xiao Guo looked at the vast sea and said.

 Chapter 693

    ¡°What else can we do? We have to think of a way to stop the ship and get people to go down and save them. ¡± Xiao ru was really anxious when she saw hei bu acting so recklessly.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go now. ¡± Xiao Guo sounded a little flustered.


    ¡°wait a minute, what¡¯s that? ¡± Suddenly, Xiao ru saw a light shining from the distant sky.


    ¡°Boom boom¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Sis, it¡¯s a helicopter. There should be a ship. Oh my God, a shallow-water boat. ¡± Xiao Guo was shocked by what she saw.


    With the strong illumination of several planes, all the places in the vicinity were lit up in an instant.


    The lifeboats seemed to be deployed in a large scale, shocking anyone who saw them.


    ¡°Sis, what is this¡­ why are there so many planes and boats? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. ¡±


    ¡°Sis, I know. It can¡¯t be because of Mr. Hei Bu¡¯s phone call, right? ¡± Xiao Guo seemed to have suddenly thought of something.


    ¡°Sis, didn¡¯t you say that Mr. Hei Bu is an ordinary person? How can he summon such a large search and rescue team with just a phone call? ¡±


    Xiao Ru¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. She did not know how to answer Xiao Guo¡¯s question. The Qi family was considered a big and influential family here, and the company was also the largest company, but.. They did not have the ability to gather so many planes in such a short period of time. There should be a lifeboat.


    Moreover, Xiao Ru also noticed that the markings on the planes were all black, and the lifeboats were written with the words ¡®Ou¡¯ .


    ¡°Boom boom¡­ ¡± the sound was getting closer and closer to them, and it even stopped above their heads ¡­


    They saw a helicopter stop on top of the cruise ship, and a long rope was thrown down from it.


    It was also possible that the sound of the helicopter was too loud, and everyone in the hall ran out to take a look.


    Similarly, everyone who came out was shocked by the huge scene in front of them.


    ¡°Xiao Ru, what¡¯s going on? What happened? ¡± Chairman Qi asked in confusion.


    The others also pricked up their ears, waiting for Xiao Ru¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Dad, just now, my friend fell down from here, and then this appeared. I don¡¯t really understand what exactly happened, ¡± Xiao ru didn¡¯t tell her father about what happened, but only summarized it.


    At this moment, a person suddenly slid down from the rope thrown by the plane.


    He slid down with one hand. He was as handsome as he could be, and he completely charmed the little girls present.


    ¡°Let me stand here for a while. ¡± As the other ships were search and rescue ships, Ou Shengmu had to use this to descend.


    ¡°Ou SHENGMU. ¡± The sharp-eyed Chairman Qi noticed Ou Shengmu.


    When the other businessmen heard what chairman Qi said, they all looked at him.


    ¡°Ou Shengmu, why is he here? ¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up as if they saw fat meat.


    Ou Shengmu turned around to take a look and realized that no one knew him. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°Do you know me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, how can we not know each other? How many people in business don¡¯t know you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± He did not have the mood to talk so much with them now. His task now was to find Hei Bu¡¯s wife, Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Father, you know him. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know him. ¡±


    The Ou family had a certain status in the world. The youngest company¡¯s chairman, the most capable successor, had been listed on the most rich and famous list many times. For business people, who knew that they did not know him? Now that they saw so many planes and ships.. No one would be surprised.

 Chapter 694

    Ou Shengmu held the thousand-mile telescope and kept observing everything on the surface of the sea.


    ¡°Hey, Hei Bu, we¡¯ve been searching for quite a while and saw your figure, but we didn¡¯t see any trace of your wife. ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s communication device was waterproof, so it could naturally communicate, ¡°keep searching. ¡±


    ¡°got it. ¡± Ou Shengmu knew that Lu yuxi was not only hei BU¡¯s most beloved woman, but also pregnant now, so he couldn¡¯t not do his best.


    ¡°Keep Your Eyes Wide Open and look for her. If you can¡¯t find her, you won¡¯t come back one by one. ¡±


    Chairman Qi asked his daughter in puzzlement, ¡°Xiao Guo, who exactly is the one who fell into the water? Why did you make such a big move? ¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t ask anymore. Now is not the time to ask. ¡± Xiao ru interrupted his question and fell into a tense moment.


    Hei Bu searched aimlessly, hoping to find that woman. He couldn¡¯t let anything happen to her. He really couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°beep beep¡­ ¡± the communication device suddenly rang.


    Hei Bu stopped searching and surfaced.


    ¡°Hello? ¡± Hei Bu frowned and looked forward to the other party¡¯s voice.


    Not many people knew this number. Now that there was an unfamiliar number, how could he not be excited.


    ¡°Hei Bu, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m on the fish boat now and was saved by the Yu Fu. My phone is in the water and I can¡¯t use it. I can only use someone else¡¯s phone. ¡±


    ¡°stay there and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go find you right now. ¡± Hei Bu seemed to be relieved.


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Fortunately, he had caught the floating wood and held on for a while. Otherwise, he would have already floated on the water. Who was the one who poisoned him to this extent.


    ¡°little girl, you are really lucky. If my daughter-in-law didn¡¯t want to eat fish today, we wouldn¡¯t have come out. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what would have happened to you, ¡± the old man said with a smile.


    ¡°I know. Thank you, uncle. ¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me. You can only thank us for being fated. ¡± The old man spoke Mandarin, so Lu Yuxi could communicate easily.


    ¡°Dad, come here quickly. There are big fish here, ¡± the young man called out.


    The old man hurried over to help.


    At this time, Hei Bu got up from the side of the boat.


    ¡°Hei Bu, what are you doing? How did you get out of the water? ¡± Lu Yuxi patted the water off his body worriedly.


    Hei Bu did not have the chance to do it himself. Instead, he held Lu Yuxi tightly in his arms. ¡°It¡¯s good, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hug me. You have to tell me why you came out of the water. ¡± This Hei bu always made her worry.


    ¡°I jumped into the water to look for you, ¡± HEI BU answered truthfully.


    ¡°Are you stupid? It¡¯s so late at night. How dangerous is it for you to jump into the water? ¡± Although his words were full of reproach, his heart was full of warmth.


    ¡°little girl, don¡¯t scold him. He was willing to risk his life for you. How can you scold such a good man? ¡± The old man carried the fish up and said happily.


    Lu Yuxi blushed in embarrassment. ¡°Old man, don¡¯t say that. ¡±


    Although she had only been with the old man for a short period of time, this old man was really good to her.


    ¡°Alright, be careful in the future. Don¡¯t fall into the sea again. If you fall again, my old man might not be able to save you. ¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked at Hei Bu. ¡°I know who pushed me down. This matter is definitely not that simple. ¡±

 Chapter 695

    Lu Yuxi broke free from Hei Bu¡¯s embrace and thought, ¡°this is definitely not a coincidence. The last time I was stopped, this time I fell into the water. This can¡¯t be just a coincidence. ¡±


    ¡°What do you think it is? ¡± Hei Bu asked.


    ¡°This is definitely someone who wants to kill me. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s brows arched, ¡°think about it. We are new here, so we can¡¯t offend anyone here, so we think that this is definitely one of the two sisters. ¡±


    Hei Bu laughed silently. It seemed that this little girl was not particularly stupid, ¡°So, what are your suspicions? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Guo. ¡± Lu Yuxi pointed all the blame at her without hesitation.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be Xiao Ru. Although I don¡¯t know Xiao Ru¡¯s character very well, based on her behavior, it¡¯s impossible for her to be hostile towards me. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi bit her lower lip. ¡°Although Xiao Guo is young, she is definitely not as good as she appears to be. She has shown her love for you, and my appearance was her hindrance. However, I don¡¯t understand why she would be so vicious. ¡±


    Hei Bu did not speak because he wanted her to think about it. Ever since she was pregnant, she had rarely used her brain. If this continued, the Smart Lu Yuxi would no longer exist.


    ¡°So, what do you plan to do? ¡±


    ¡°Is there a need to say that? Of course, the truth will be revealed. ¡±


    Looking at Xiao ru who had been fidgeting with her fingers worriedly, Xiao Guo grabbed her hand. ¡°sister, don¡¯t worry. Lu Yuxi, this woman, has fallen into the water for so long. It¡¯s impossible for her to survive. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    Xiao ru was afraid that she would be heard. Similarly, Xiao Ru¡¯s voice was also suppressed. ¡°No, Xiao Guo, you don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m not worried about that woman, but Mr. Hei Bu. If something happens to him, what¡¯s the point of us doing all these things? ¡±


    ¡°sister, don¡¯t worry. The waves are so calm now. He can swim too. He¡¯ll be fine. ¡± Xiao Guo naturally didn¡¯t know if HEI BU was fine, but she could only console him.


    ¡°coming, coming. ¡± The arrival of a broken fish boat made people focus again.


    ¡°uncle, thank you. ¡± Before Lu Yuxi left the fish boat, she expressed her gratitude once again.


    ¡°No need, just be careful next time. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    With the help of Hei Bu, Lu Yuxi returned to the cruise ship. Although she looked a little disheveled, she was still charming.


    ¡°Who is this lady? She¡¯s pretty, why did she fall into the water so carelessly? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, look at her face, she¡¯s really not worse than a celebrity. ¡± Everyone discussed one by one.


    Seeing that Lu yuxi was safe, Xiao ru and Xiao Guo¡¯s hearts went cold. They instantly felt bad.


    Lu Yuxi was safe, but Xiao ru was the most upset. With her existence, she would never be the only one for him.


    Xiao ru¡¯s face was pale and she was nervous. ¡°Xiao Xi, what happened? Why did you fall into the water? If something happened to you, how would I feel good about it? ¡±


    Xiao Guo¡¯s expression was not much better. ¡°Yeah, Sister Xiao Xi, thank God you¡¯re okay. You scared us to death. You didn¡¯t know that Mr. Hei Bu was so concerned about you. When he knew you fell into the water, he jumped down before he could finish his sentence. Thank God you¡¯re okay. ¡±


    That damned woman. She couldn¡¯t die even in this state. Such a perfect plan was now ruined. It wasn¡¯t easy to come up with a good plan again.

 Chapter 696

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I have to thank you for showing mercy. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s attitude towards Xiao Guo was very cold.


    Although she had already thought about the possibility of being exposed, Xiao Guo was still shocked by Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Xiao¡­ Sister Xiao Xi, what¡¯s wrong? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. ¡± Xiao Guo was so scared that her face was a little pale.


    Xiao ru also saw that something was wrong and quickly said, ¡°yes, Xiao Xi, what are you talking about? What do you mean if Xiao Guo doesn¡¯t show mercy, you¡¯ll die? What did Xiao Guo do? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi approached step by step, ¡°you should know what I¡¯m talking about. Last time, someone caught me, and this time, someone pushed me into the water and wanted to kill me. Does this really have nothing to do with you? ¡±


    Xiao Guo stared at her. She didn¡¯t expect that she would know. She didn¡¯t give herself away, so how could she guess it.


    ¡°Sister Xiao Xi, are you suspecting me now? How could I do such a thing? ¡±


    There were many people around, but because Lu Yuxi spoke mandarin, only a few people could understand her.


    ¡°Miss, although I don¡¯t know what happened, without any evidence, is it really good for you to put the blame on someone else? ¡± Chairman Qi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said angrily.


    Xiao Guo¡¯s tears fell, causing the people around her who didn¡¯t understand to blame Lu Yuxi.


    Xiao Guo was crying Her hand trembled as she grabbed Lu Yuxi¡¯s arm. ¡°Sister Xiao Xi, I know it¡¯s my fault for liking Mr. Hei Bu. I know you haven¡¯t completely forgiven me, but how can you say that your accident is my fault? Do you know how sad I am to hear you say that? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook her hand away. ¡°Let go. ¡±


    Xiao Guo saw that Lu yuxi didn¡¯t have any reaction, so she could only try to push the matter aside and make it bigger. ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t. I really didn¡¯t. You have to believe me. ¡±


    Her own daughter was being bullied, so how could chairman Qi stand it? ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t know why you suspect her, but you can at least point out a piece of evidence and point it at others. ¡±


    Xiao ru also wanted to use her own face to make Lu Yuxi not do this. ¡°Xiao Xi, what¡¯s wrong with you? Xiao Guo has always been with me. It¡¯s impossible for her to do such a thing. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked at her indifferently. ¡°Did she secretly make a phone call or order others around? Did you really see it? Or did you stay close to her 24 hours a day and never leave? Or perhaps, you were also involved. ¡±


    Xiao Ru¡¯s pupils constricted. She was so scared that she unnaturally let go of Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand.


    Lu Yuxi ignored Xiao Ru and faced chairman Qi directly. ¡°evidence? I don¡¯t have that, but I do have a witness. ¡±


    The two sisters were shocked and hurriedly looked at the place where the gangsters had just stood. However, they did not see a single shadow.


    Xiao Guo secretly pinched xiao ru¡¯s hand. Her tongue moved but her mouth did not move. She said in a low voice, ¡°sister, what should we do now? The gangsters have disappeared. Will they capture them? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry. Even if they capture them, it¡¯s useless. We¡¯ve already given them so much money to keep their mouths shut. They wouldn¡¯t dare. Moreover, they don¡¯t know Korean. It¡¯s impossible for them to know anything from the corner of their mouths. ¡± Xiao ru was extremely calm.


    Xiao Guo was still a little worried. ¡°sister, if anything goes wrong, you must push all the blame onto me. ¡±

 Chapter 697

    Xiao ru squeezed her hand and replied, ¡°are you crazy? ¡±


    ¡°sister, don¡¯t say anymore. Two deaths are better than one death. Just do as I say. ¡±


    ¡°No, absolutely not. ¡±


    Xiao Guo ignored her and walked away from Xiao Ru.


    ¡°witness? What witness? ¡± Chairman Qi frowned.


    Lu Yuxi turned around and gave Ou Shengmu a look.


    Ou Shengmu seemed to understand something and nodded. After a while, a few people were dragged out from somewhere.


    Chairman Qi saw the thugs that ou Shengmu had thrown out, and he had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on? ¡± Chairman Qi asked in fluent Korean.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it wasn¡¯t us, it really wasn¡¯t us. Everything was done by second miss. She gave us money to kill this woman. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s none of our business. It was all second miss¡¯s idea. She also said that after the job is done, there will be more rewards for us. ¡±


    The few hooligans were all trembling and were so afraid that they were going to tell them everything.


    Xiao Guo was shocked. How could this be? What was going on? How could they suddenly say it out loud.


    Xiao ru was also in disbelief. They clearly did not know Korean. How could they possibly make them tell them everything.


    Ou shengmu looked at the hooligans who were trembling in fear and sneered. They were indeed hooligans. He was so scared that he would tell them everything.


    ¡°What? What¡¯s going on? Did the Qi family¡¯s miss do such a thing? ¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? She looks so cute and kind. She shouldn¡¯t have done such a thing. ¡± When the people around heard the gangsters¡¯ words, they expressed their disbelief.


    Although Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t understand their words, from her expression, she could more or less see something.


    Chairman Qi looked at his daughter in disbelief. ¡°Xiao Guo, tell me, what exactly is going on? ¡±


    ¡°Father, it¡¯s impossible. Xiao Guo wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. Xiao Guo is your daughter. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person she is? ¡±


    Perhaps Xiao Ru¡¯s words woke him up. He looked at his daughter, who had a blank expression on her face. He still chose to believe his own daughter.


    ¡°I know my own daughter. She would never do such a thing. It¡¯s impossible to say that everything is my daughter¡¯s doing just because of the words of these hooligans. ¡± Chairman Qi objected to Lu Yuxi¡¯s words.


    The hooligans probably understood chairman Qi¡¯s meaning. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. We¡¯re not lying. This is really what Miss Xiao Guo asked us to do. If it¡¯s not possible, I can bring the card from home. She gave us that card. ¡±


    Xiao Guo glared. How could she have forgotten this? She had indeed given them a card. Moreover, this card was Xiao Ru¡¯s. If they continued to investigate, it would drag Xiao ru down.


    ¡°enough, don¡¯t ask Dad. I did it. I liked sister Xiao Xi¡¯s husband and wanted to snatch her away, ¡± Xiao Guo admitted voluntarily.


    ¡°What, you, do you know what you¡¯re saying? ¡± Chairman Qi said with heartache.


    ¡°Of course I know what I¡¯m saying. Moreover¡­ I still want¡­ ¡± Xiao Guo glanced at Lu yuxi and wanted to drag her over.


    However, perhaps Lu Yuxi¡¯s dress was wet, Xiao Guo caught it, but her hand slipped and she was careless.


    ¡°Bang! ¡± A huge splash flew up from the sea.

 Chapter 698

    ¡°Xiao Guo, ¡± xiao ru shouted.


    ¡°quick, quick, is anyone there? Help her up, quick, she can¡¯t swim. ¡±


    Because Lu yuxi was brought up, all the lifeboats had already left. Only a helicopter was left, but what was the use? It could only be used to light up the search and rescue.


    ¡°quick, stop the boat, quickly stop. ¡± The boat had just started to move again, and because it was returning, it was twice as fast as before.


    Madam Qi simply fainted.


    ¡°where¡¯s the lifeguard? Quickly go down and save her, ¡± Chairman Qi shouted anxiously.


    Perhaps the hooligans wanted their crimes to be lighter, so without thinking, they took off their clothes and jumped down.


    Chairman Qi loved his daughter dearly, and he was so anxious that he wanted to take off his clothes.


    ¡°Dad, what are you doing? You can¡¯t swim, so jumping down will only cause trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Hei Bu, go down and save her. ¡± Although this woman was guilty, she didn¡¯t deserve to die.


    Hei Bu nodded and jumped down with a PLOP.


    After a few minutes, HEI BU carried Xiao Guo out of the water and placed her on the deck.


    Lu Yuxi patted the water off Hei BU¡¯s body. ¡°thank you for your hard work. ¡±


    ¡°Get out of the way, I¡¯m a doctor. Get Out of the way, let me save her. ¡± Fortunately, there was a doctor among the guests who immediately performed CPR on her.


    The crowd followed the doctor as he pressed Xiao Guo¡¯s chest up and down. They watched the process nervously.


    Time passed one second at a time. No one knew how much time had passed¡­


    ¡°COUGH COUGH¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Guo, Xiao Guo, wake up, wake up. ¡± Xiao ru excitedly picked up Xiao Guo.


    ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t my sister already breathing? Why isn¡¯t she awake yet? ¡± Xiao Ru¡¯s eyes were hazy, and her voice trembled.


    The doctor shook his head helplessly. ¡°Sigh, although she was revived, she lost her breathing for too long. Even if she¡¯s revived now, it¡¯s very difficult for her to regain her previous vitality. ¡±


    Chairman Qi was shocked. ¡°What did you say? ¡±


    ¡°Chairman, what I mean is that although Miss Qi has been revived, she has lost her breath for a very long time and her brain has stopped functioning. Even if she wakes up in the future, it is impossible for her to recover well, ¡± the doctor said regretfully.


    ¡°What? How could this be? ¡± Xiao ru could not believe that her younger sister, who was still full of life just a moment ago, was now¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Doctor, is there no other way? ¡± Because the doctor was a foreigner with yellow hair, Lu Yuxi easily understood what he meant.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that if she is lucky, recovery is possible? ¡± Lu Yuxi had read about this from a book, so she knew a little.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that there is no other way. We should send her for treatment now. As you said, if she is lucky, recovery is completely possible, but it¡¯s only a matter of time, ¡± the doctor explained.


    ¡°quick, drive faster. Send her to the hospital immediately. ¡± Chairman Qi could not wait for a minute.


    Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly. If she really could not recover, it would be a pity. Although this girl was a little bad, she was still young. After a few years of education, there was still a possibility of change. Why did she have to pull her If she did not pull her, she would not have done anything difficult. At most, she would have just handed it over to her father.


    After the boat docked, Xiao Guo was immediately sent to the hospital. Chairman Qi left with the car.


    Xiao ru looked at the back of the ambulance as she broke down. She swore in her heart, Lu Yuxi, it¡¯s all because of you. It¡¯s all because of you that you ended up like this. I, Qi Xiao Ru, swear that I will never let you off.

 Chapter 699

    In the month since they returned from their honeymoon trip, everything had gone perfectly. Xi had officially entered office mode, Xi had recruited all the employees, and Lao Jie and the rest had also become more relaxed.


    Thousands of strands of silk had risen to a whole new level, rising at the rate of 85 million in two months.


    However, only the Lu Corporation, which was currently in a flourishing state, was in trouble again.


    The reporters surrounded the Lu Corporation tightly.


    ¡°They¡¯re coming, they¡¯re coming out. ¡±


    As soon as Lu Zhengming came out, the reporters immediately stopped him.


    ¡°Chairman Lu, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say that the Lu Corporation was framed last time? What¡¯s the reason this time? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, chairman, you have to give us an explanation. ¡±


    ¡°Chairman Lu, regarding the person who was poisoned and unconscious this time, what is Your Lu Corporation¡¯s opinion? ¡±


    ¡°Chairman Lu, is it because the things in your Lu hotel aren¡¯t clean that caused the second poisoning incident? ¡±


    The reporters¡¯aggressive questions made Lu Zhengming frown again and again.


    Secretary Liu followed behind Lu Zhengming and tried his best to block the reporters from surrounding him. ¡°We aren¡¯t aware of this matter. Now, we are conducting a further investigation. When the investigation is done, we will naturally give you an explanation. ¡±


    ¡°please excuse us. ¡± The security guard blocked the reporters for them.


    Lu Yuxi, who was watching the news on television, was similarly puzzled. She did not care how long it had been since the company had been in trouble.


    Following that, the reporters¡¯subsequent reports allowed her to understand the truth of the matter.


    ¡°according to the reporter¡¯s report, the Lu hotel under the Lu Corporation¡¯s name was poisoned again at 10:30 this morning. The poisoned person is a woman in her thirties. She is currently undergoing further treatment at our city¡¯s People¡¯s hospital¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi tightened her grip on the remote control. She was poisoned again. Who Was it again.


    Lu Yuxi grabbed the cell phone next to her and dialed Lu Zhengming¡¯s number. Before the other party could speak, Lu Yuxi asked directly.


    ¡°Hello, Dad, what exactly happened? What happened? Why is there another poisoning incident? ¡±


    Lu Zhengming took off his eyes in annoyance and covered his head with force. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the specifics. I only found out about it an hour ago. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, you know the current situation of our Lu Corporation. Although everyone now has complete trust in us and the Lu Corporation is better than before, if this matter were to be established again, it would be very disadvantageous to our Lu Corporation. ¡±


    Although the Lu Corporation was the biggest business in this place and was very different from the Lu Corporation in the past, it had already experienced a crisis and was very fragile. It was very likely that everyone would lose confidence in the Lu Corporation forever.


    ¡°I know about this. I have already asked your uncle Feng to look for the Food Investigation Bureau to deal with it. ¡± Regarding such a sudden incident, Lu Zhengming had no choice but to follow the steps.


    ¡°I understand. ¡± Lu Yuxi Hung up the phone.


    However, Lu Yuxi would not wait for any results foolishly. ¡°Hello, is this Ling Hu? Help me investigate something. ¡±


    In less than a moment, Lu Yuxi sneered as she looked at the email that Ling Hu sent over. The photo was of Lu Shangcong being released from prison, and the date was yesterday.


    Lu Shangcong, it¡¯s really you again.


    The last time he was poisoned, it was Lu Shangcong who did it, so Lu Yuxi guessed that this time, he was involved. The first thing he did after getting out of prison was to frame the Lu Corporation. It seemed like he was taking revenge.

 Chapter 700

    Lu Yuxi lowered her head and gently touched her belly. ¡°Babies, mommy will bring you to ¡®play¡¯ . ¡±


    With ease and familiarity, they arrived in front of Lu Shangcong¡¯s villa once again.


    With the previous experience, Secretary Liu knew that Lu Yuxi was smart and intelligent. This time, he was much calmer. After getting out of the car, he ran to ring the doorbell.


    Although it was Lu Yuxi¡¯s second time here, she still sized up the villa. It seemed that while he was in prison, he did not have any money at all.


    ¡°Miss, are you sure that they will open the door for us? ¡± Secretary Liu did not dare to guarantee.


    Lu Yuxi sneered, ¡°Hehe, just you wait. They will naturally open the door for us. Moreover, they might already be waiting for us in the living room. ¡±


    Sure enough, secretary Liu had just turned around when the door slowly opened.


    ¡°drive in. ¡±


    Secretary Liu was a little hesitant, ¡°but miss, are you sure we will be able to come out safely this time? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi touched her belly, ¡°Do you think I will joke about the baby in my stomach? ¡±


    With Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, Secretary Liu ran into the car and drove straight in.


    ¡°This way, please! ¡± The Servant led them into the main hall.


    Sure enough, as Lu Yuxi expected, everyone was already in position, including Lin Yiwen, who should not be here.


    Perhaps Lu Shangcong was angry because Lu Yuxi had sent him to prison, but his aura was completely different from the last time.


    Although Secretary Liu was a man, he could not help but swallow his saliva when he saw it.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, it¡¯s been so long. How have you been? ¡± Lu Yuxi was still fearless in front of him.


    ¡°Yes, long time no see, Miss Lu. ¡± The words ¡°Miss Lu¡± seemed to be squeezed out from Lu Shangcong¡¯s teeth.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, what are you doing here? Do you still want to come here to suffer? ¡± Wang Maihe¡¯s attitude was not much better.


    ¡°suffer. ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled and continued, ¡°I love suffering the most in my life. I wonder how much you want to give me. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, you are indeed a slut. You eat everything and are not afraid of being laughed at. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not care about their looks and directly sat down on the Sofa a little further away from Lu Shangcong. ¡°Why do you say that it¡¯s a B * Tch to suffer? Could it be that Miss Wang has never studied before and doesn¡¯t know what it is? Only by being able to endure hardship can one rise to the top. ¡±


    Secretary Liu smiled. He originally thought that Lu Yuxi would not continue, but he did not expect that she would do it all at once.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± he was stopped by Lu Yuxi Wang Maihe naturally would not be satisfied. ¡°Alright, even if you are the top, Lu Yuxi, aren¡¯t you married? Furthermore, looking at your belly, you should be pregnant too. Why? You are someone else¡¯s woman, yet you are still so restless. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly. ¡°Sigh, should I call you stupid, or should I call you stupid? Who told you that once you are pregnant, you can¡¯t get out after getting married? ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, you¡­ ¡± even though it had been so long, Wang Maihe was still no match for Lu Yuxi ¡­


    ¡°Alright, maihe. ¡± Lu Shangcong gestured for her to be moderate.


    ¡°Miss Lu, this time, what are you trying to get out of my mouth? This time, I didn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s useless even if you want to frame you. ¡±


    That damned B * Tch. The last time he was sent to prison for three months, he couldn¡¯t do it. Then, he took out new information to make himself stay in prison for more than a month. Now, he actually dared to open the door himself. Did he really think that he was a vegetarian.

 Chapter 701

    ¡°Haha, Mr. Lu, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m not here to record anything. I¡¯m only here to tell you that it¡¯s impossible to harm our LU corporation. I already have enough evidence to let you enter again. I¡¯ll let you prepare in advance so that you can meet your cellmate again. ¡± The corners of Lu Yuxi¡¯s lips curled up slightly.


    ¡°PA! ¡± Wang maihe slammed the teacup onto the table.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, you¡¯re Bullsh * tting. What evidence do you have? You¡­ ¡±


    Lu Shangcong was afraid that Wang Maihe would slip up again, so he looked over. ¡°Maihe, shut up. ¡±


    ¡°But dad, she¡­ ¡± Wang Maihe was not convinced ¡­


    ¡°Shut up, do you hear me? ¡± Lu Shangcong shouted angrily, and Wang Maihe immediately calmed down.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, why are you in such a hurry? Let her speak. Don¡¯t you have a guilty conscience? Why don¡¯t you let her continue? ¡±LuuYuxii¡¯s expression was mocking.


    ¡°Miss Lu, you¡¯re joking. I¡¯m just afraid that my daughter will say something unpleasant and make you unhappy. ¡± Knowing that Lu Yuxi was not to be trifled with, Lu Shangcong did not dare to act rashly.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, just let her speak. Who knows¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi paused. ¡°Who knows what kind of good things she might say to you. ¡±


    Lu Shangcong held back the anger in his heart. ¡°Miss Lu, how I discipline my daughter is none of your business. If there¡¯s nothing else, shouldn¡¯t we leave this place? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡¯re really stingy. We¡¯re already here, yet you let us leave without even treating us to a glass of water. If the people outside knew about this, they might say that you¡¯re stingy, right, Secretary Liu? ¡±


    She had not completed her provocation yet, so how could she leave so quickly.


    ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. Nowadays, the more rich people are, the more reluctant they are to leave, ¡± Secretary Liu cooperated.


    ¡°someone, serve the tea. ¡± Lu Shangcong knew that Lu yuxi would not leave so easily, so he could only satisfy her request. He was already filled with anger toward her.


    ¡°Miss Lu, I¡¯ve already asked someone to brew the tea. Finish it and leave quickly. I still have a guest here, so it¡¯s not convenient to entertain a ¡®big client¡¯ like you, ¡± Lu Shangcong ordered again.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll leave after I finish drinking. I definitely won¡¯t obstruct your sight. However, looking at how dark the tea is, it can¡¯t be poisonous, right? ¡± Lu Yuxi continued to find fault.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, don¡¯t go too far. My father has brought high-quality tea leaves to entertain you. What else do you want to say? ¡± Wang Maihe said, unable to continue.


    Lu Shangcong¡¯s heart jolted. He was a little surprised. There was indeed poison in the tea. This was not an ordinary poison. This kind of poison was a very slow-acting poison. Its efficacy was usually two days later..


    He thought that if she had an attack two days later, no one would suspect them. He did not expect this woman to be so amazing to be able to see it all at once.


    ¡°excessive? I¡¯m not excessive. I¡¯m just asking the question. There¡¯s no need to be so nervous. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu, after the last time, I¡¯ve already experienced your intelligence and wisdom. This time, I naturally won¡¯t do anything to you. ¡±


    ¡°really? I¡¯m still afraid. Forget it, I¡¯d better not drink it. ¡± Lu Yuxi pretended to stand up.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯m really sorry to bother you. I should go. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, let me remind you. You have to be prepared. There is a possibility that my evidence will send you directly to prison, ¡± Lu Yuxi reminded him again before she left.

 Chapter 702

    As he watched Lu Yuxi leave with her secretary, Lu Shangcong angrily flipped the table over.


    Everything on the table fell to the ground.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, don¡¯t go too far. ¡± When Lu Shangcong was angry, others wouldn¡¯t dare to get close to him.


    ¡°I obviously let others do it flawlessly. There can¡¯t be any flaws. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, what do we do now? ¡± Wang Maihe asked carefully.


    Lu Shangcong didn¡¯t even think about it. ¡°Men, chase after her. Once you see her produce evidence, kill her immediately. ¡±


    Lu Shangcong was not only furious that she said she had new evidence, he was also furious. He was a seven-foot-tall man, but he was actually threatened by a woman. No, it should be said that she was pregnant. How could he tolerate this.


    ¡°Uncle, I know her too. Why don¡¯t you let me chase after her and see if I can get anything out of her? ¡± Lin Yiwen, who had been silent the whole time, said.


    Lu Shangcong glanced at Lin Yiwen and nodded desperately.


    Seeing that Lu Shangcong agreed with his idea, Lin Yiwen rushed out without thinking.


    ¡°Miss, I have to admire you. You are truly amazing. Didn¡¯t you see Lu Shangcong¡¯s face? It¡¯s almost green with anger, ¡± Secretary Liu said excitedly.


    ¡°If he could withstand these words, he wouldn¡¯t have been arrested and sent to prison, ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a cold smile.


    ¡°then¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu. ¡±


    Before Secretary Liu could finish his words, Lin Yiwen¡¯s voice, which came from inside, interrupted him.


    Hearing the voice, Lu Yuxi did not turn around. When she saw this man, she would think of her own stupidity in her previous life, which was why she fell in love with this kind of man.


    ¡°Miss, someone is calling you, ¡± secretary Liu reminded her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with this kind of person. Get in the car, ¡± Lu Yuxi answered coldly.


    ¡°Miss Lu, I¡¯m calling you. Why are you ignoring me? ¡± Perhaps because Lu yuxi was a little slow, she was stopped by Lin Yiwen in an instant.


    ¡°Go away. Don¡¯t block my way. ¡± Towards this kind of Man, Lu Yuxi felt disgusted and absolutely had no need to bother with him.


    ¡°Miss Lu, I¡¯m talking to you. How can you say such things? You clearly heard me calling you just now. Why didn¡¯t you stop? ¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s necessary for me to stop and listen to nonsense? ¡±


    ¡°How do you know there¡¯s no need? Do you know what I¡¯m going to say? Maybe I¡¯ll say something that benefits you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi laughed loudly and looked at the shameless man in front of her. ¡°something that benefits me. ¡± Lu Yuxi leaned close to Lin Yiwen¡¯s ear. ¡°Do you really think I, Lu Yuxi, am stupid? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. How can a lackey do that? Get Out of my way. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll call the police, ¡± Secretary Liu interrupted.


    Lin Yiwen rolled his eyes at him Ignoring him, he continued, ¡°Miss Lu, don¡¯t say that. No matter what, I once chased after you crazily. I like you so much. Why can¡¯t I tell you something else just because of this? Why can¡¯t you believe you? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi walked past Lin Yiwen and opened the passenger door. ¡°Secretary Liu, why are we leaving? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu, listen to me. I know you¡¯ll misunderstand that I¡¯m here because I¡¯m on their side. It¡¯s not like that. I came here because I saw the news. I really want to help you, ¡± Lin Yiwen said as if he didn¡¯t know what to say He was spouting nonsense.


    Lu Yuxi turned around with a sneer. This kind of man was really a scumbag for life. ¡°Get lost. ¡±

 Chapter 703

    ¡°Miss Lu, can you not be so heartless? I really want to help you. I know you¡¯re married, but I don¡¯t mind. I really like you, ¡± Lin Yiwen confessed.


    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes at him, pulled open the car door, and sat in. ¡°Secretary Liu, drive. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Secretary Liu, who had wanted to drive away, stepped on the accelerator and left Lin Yiwen behind.


    Suddenly, there was silence. Secretary Liu had endless questions. ¡°Miss, why are you still so bold this time? ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? What do you mean? ¡±LuuYuxii turned her head and asked.


    Secretary Liu held the steering wheel. There was a hint of excitement on his face. It was quite fun to follow Lu Yuxi. ¡°Lu Shangcong just came out of prison. Now that he sees you, he wants to kill you. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to come back this time? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°He doesn¡¯t dare. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡± Secretary Liu asked in confusion.


    Lu Yuxi smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. No one could guess her expression.


    ¡°Miss, what are your intentions for coming here? ¡± Lu Yuxi came here without doing anything. She only said some things and did some things that made people angry. He really couldn¡¯t see anything else Could it be that miss secretly recorded another recording?


    ¡°since you want to know so much, then I won¡¯t hide it from you. The reason why I dared to bring you again without bringing anyone else is because I know that he wouldn¡¯t dare to touch me, and neither would he. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Miss, you sound so confident. If you had angered him just now, he would have killed us in a minute. ¡± Secretary Liu was still a little scared when he thought about it now.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°I just know that not only would he not dare to touch me, he would also say what I said. After the previous recording incident, he naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly, because he was afraid that I would have other tricks up my sleeve. ¡±


    Secretary Liu had no choice but to be impressed by Lu Yuxi¡¯s intelligence. Indeed, the last time they searched all over their bodies, even though they found this tape recorder, they still did not expect that there would be another recording that would send him to prison. This time.. He indeed did not dare to act rashly.


    ¡°As for the reason why you said that I would go, it¡¯s very simple. It¡¯s to provoke him so that he will reveal himself and get the real evidence, ¡± Lu Yuxi said without any flaws.


    ¡°What? The evidence that you said is fake? ¡± Secretary Liu was so shocked that he could not recover for a long time.


    Lu Yuxi looked at Secretary Liu and shook her head helplessly. ¡°Sigh, Secretary Liu, to think that you are my father¡¯s right-hand man. You don¡¯t even understand this. Do you think that if I had the evidence that I just said, where would I go? ¡±


    Secretary Liu was a little embarrassed by her words. ¡°How would I know that? I didn¡¯t think of it. I can¡¯t help it. Oh right, Miss, you said that the cup of tea just now was poisonous. What¡¯s going on? Did you really see through it? ¡±


    ¡°Secretary Liu, don¡¯t think too highly of me. I¡¯m a human, not a God. How could I possibly see through whether there was poison? I just saw them communicating with their eyes and knew that there was something wrong. That¡¯s why I deliberately said those words to probe. Who knew that the moment the words came out, Wang Maihe¡¯s expression changed. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t drink it. ¡±


    Secretary Liu was about to bow down to Lu Yuxi. What exactly was in Lu Yuxi¡¯s head? Why was it so hard to guess.


    At this moment, Lu Yuxi saw the car behind her through the X-ray Lens. ¡°Secretary Liu, look at that car. Is it following us? ¡±

 Chapter 704

    Secretary Liu looked at the x-ray scope and saw the car chasing after them. He frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there a car following us? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi said calmly, ¡°to the People¡¯s Hospital. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Although Secretary Liu did not know why she did this, she knew that she must have her own thoughts.


    On the other side


    ¡°Chairman, they are heading towards the People¡¯s Hospital. ¡± A voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°So be it. You have to report this to me. Didn¡¯t I tell you to keep an eye on her? ¡± Lu Shangcong did not seem to care.


    Wang Maihe was the first to react. ¡°Dad, no, we can¡¯t let her go. The person who was poisoned is in that hospital. She might have gone to look for evidence. ¡±


    Lu Shangcong finally reacted. ¡°What? ¡±


    ¡°Get in front of her and take her away immediately. Don¡¯t let her get close, ¡± Lu Shangcong said nervously.


    PA! Lu Shangcong threw his phone on the ground angrily.


    ¡°This B * Tch, don¡¯t let me find a chance. If I catch her, I¡¯ll crush her to death. ¡± Lu Shangcong¡¯s anger value reached 100.


    ¡°Dad, you could have killed her just now, why did you let her go and let her find some evidence? ¡± If it weren¡¯t for dad stopping her, she would have killed her long ago.


    ¡°What do you know? If you killed her just now, we wouldn¡¯t be able to live either. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t she only bring a useless secretary just now? In Our territory, what are we afraid of her doing? We can totally kill her and that secretary. ¡± Even if she didn¡¯t kill her, it would be hard to quell her anger.


    ¡°useless secretary, how ridiculous. Didn¡¯t you see that B * Tch¡¯s bag has that newly invented live-streaming camera from Europe Since she dared to come, she must have been well prepared. If I kill her, I will only go to jail.¡±Lu Shangcong was very angry now.


    ¡°How could it be¡­ ¡± Wang Maihe couldn¡¯t believe it. She knew that Lu Yuxi was not a simple woman, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be so powerful ¡­


    ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t I think of a way to stop her now so that they can move the poisoned person as soon as possible. ¡± It had been a long time since she met this woman. She really missed the feeling she had in the past.


    Lu Shangcong seemed to be thinking about something. ¡°Alright, get Ah Qiang to drive right now. Cut a path to stop her so that they can get ahead of her. ¡±


    ¡°I got it. ¡±


    ¡°Bang¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s body moved forward. If it wasn¡¯t for the seatbelt, she might have already crashed into the glass.


    ¡°Damn it, who is it? Why didn¡¯t you see clearly? ¡± Secretary Liu looked at the car behind her angrily.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you guys? Why didn¡¯t you see clearly? You didn¡¯t see the red light. Why did you crash into it? ¡± Secretary Liu was a little angry because he saw that Lu Yuxi almost crashed into the glass.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you guys. Say something. Seriously, I¡¯m so angry. ¡± Secretary Liu was so angry that he wanted to get out of the car, but he was stopped by Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Secretary Liu, don¡¯t get out. ¡±


    Secretary Liu was stunned. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°If I told you not to get out, then don¡¯t get out. They deliberately found that car to block us. Ignore them. Drive when the light is green. ¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡± Secretary Liu Liked Lu yuxi¡¯s straightforwardness, but she didn¡¯t beat around the Bush.


    Lu Yuxi also picked up her phone appropriately. ¡°Hello, are you the designated driver? Yes, yes, wait for us at the Eastern junction. We¡¯ll go find you now. ¡±

 Chapter 705

    ¡°Secretary Liu, are you confident that you can shake them off for a while? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked.


    Secretary Liu raised his eyebrows He was a little proud. ¡°Miss Lu, I forgot to tell you. When I was studying, my family was quite good at serving me. Racing cars is a piece of cake for me. However, the opponents behind me seem to be very strong. It will be difficult to shake them off completely. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to shake them off completely. You just need to shake them off a little. Later, let the designated driver have time to get on the car. ¡± Secretary Liu¡¯s words gave Lu yuxi full confidence.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. Leave it to me. Miss, you have to hold on tight. ¡± Secretary Liu seemed to have been injected with stimulants.


    The green light lit up, and Secretary Liu also stepped on the gas pedal at the same time.


    It was really because Secretary Liu had gone too far. After two traffic lights, she successfully shook them off far away.


    ¡°Excuse me, was that the designated driver that you guys found just now? ¡± The designated driver was a young man in his early twenties. With one look, one could tell that he was a university student.


    Lu Yuxi anxiously looked at whether the car behind them had caught up. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Let¡¯s not talk so much nonsense. The price is negotiable. Now get on the car immediately and drive as you please. Don¡¯t stop. Wait for me to call you before stopping, understand? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡± The young man was a smart person. He immediately understood what Lu Yuxi meant.


    ¡°very good. Secretary Liu, get down. Let him come. ¡± Lu Yuxi unbuckled her seatbelt and got out of the car immediately.


    ¡°Remember, keep driving. Don¡¯t stop. ¡± Lu Yuxi reminded him again.


    ¡°got it. ¡± The young man knew that he should not ask about these things, so he did not ask a single question. After listening to Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, he immediately drove away.


    ¡°Taxi. ¡± After getting out of the car, Lu Yuxi immediately took a taxi and got in the car. The time was completed in one go.


    Sure enough, not long after Lu Yuxi got into the taxi, the car behind her immediately caught up.


    ¡°Master, go to the People¡¯s Hospital. ¡±


    Secretary Liu was confused. ¡°Miss, what are you doing? With my skills, I can completely shake them off and go directly to the hospital. ¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be that simple. They won¡¯t let us leave easily. There must be people in front who are still chasing us. If we want to get to the hospital quickly and without any obstacles, we have to do this. ¡±


    Secretary Liu: ¡°But miss, did you ever think that we clearly set off before them and drove so fast? They won¡¯t be able to catch us so easily. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t answer, but just smiled faintly.


    On the way, the taxi was suddenly blocked and stopped.


    ¡°Master? What¡¯s wrong? Why did it suddenly slow down? Can we go faster? We have an emergency, ¡± Secretary Liu said.


    ¡°We have to go some distance before we can go faster. A few cars are stuck here, so we can¡¯t go fast. I really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s wrong with these rich people. It¡¯s such a pity to drive such an expensive car everywhere. ¡±


    The driver¡¯s words made Secretary Liu look outside. When she saw that it was her car, she looked at Lu Yuxi and said, ¡°it can¡¯t be¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Secretary Liu, you have to remember that even though we came out earlier than them, there are still small roads in this world. ¡±


    Secretary Liu was speechless. As expected, she still had to stop her.


    ¡°Miss, will that young man be alright? ¡± Since the car had crashed, he was still very worried about what would happen.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t dare to hurt him because they still don¡¯t know that it¡¯s not us. ¡±

 Chapter 706

    Ignoring them, Lu Yuxi and secretary Liu directly took a taxi to the hospital.


    Perhaps because there were no obstructions along the way, and the driver who was familiar with the roads knew how to make a racket, they were definitely the first to arrive.


    ¡°Miss, although I know I¡¯m a little long-winded, I still have to ask what method you¡¯ve thought of. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°This, you¡¯ll know in a while. But I have to ask you, where is the patient¡¯s ward? As the ¡®agent¡¯ of the Lu Corporation, we have to go and take a look, to express our gratitude. ¡±


    ¡°I know. I was the one who sent her to the hospital that day. I know where it is. It¡¯s on the second floor. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s smile was strange. ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet her. ¡±


    ¡°knock knock. ¡±


    ¡°please come in. ¡± A weak voice came from inside.


    Lu Yuxi gently pushed the door open. ¡°Ms. Li, we are the representatives of the Lu Corporation. Now I¡¯m here to see you. ¡±


    The woman did not seem to have any problems, but she had been pretending to be sick as she lay on the hospital bed. It seemed that she was acting quite well.


    When she heard that it was Lu Yuxi¡¯s people, the woman immediately threw the pillow over her head. ¡°Get lost, get lost quickly. I don¡¯t want to see you guys. ¡±


    ¡°Madam Li, don¡¯t be agitated. We are just here to check on your condition and see if your condition is stable. We definitely don¡¯t have any ill intentions, ¡± secretary Liu explained nervously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to your words. Get lost, all of you. I don¡¯t want to see any of you. I didn¡¯t expect that such a large hotel of the Lu Corporation would actually poison us. You all have ulterior motives, ¡± the poisoned person was very angry.


    Lu Yuxi played along. ¡°Madam Li, we really don¡¯t have any ill intentions. We just want to understand your situation. ¡±


    ¡°understand what? What¡¯s there to understand? It¡¯s your hypocritical hotels that have harmed so many people. Let me tell you, don¡¯t think that you can get rid of me with just a few words. Let me tell you, none of you can escape. I¡¯m going to sue you to death and let everyone know the trash of the Lu Corporation. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said, ¡°Madam Li, we¡¯re here to find out if you ate anything else before you ate. You have to tell us so that we can investigate what happened. ¡±


    Ms. Li threw the pillow out again. ¡°What are you talking about? Get lost. Get Lost Right now. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi knew that she had achieved her goal. She immediately ran out and quietly watched from the side.


    ¡°Miss, how is it now? ¡± Secretary Liu was a little anxious because she had failed just now and did not get anything from her.


    ¡°Wait here. Someone will naturally send us the news. ¡±


    Sure enough, less than a minute after Lu Yuxi came out, Wang Maihe rushed over immediately.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°someone is here to deliver evidence. ¡±


    She saw Wang Maihe rushing into the ward. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did anyone come just now? ¡±


    Madam Li answered nervously, ¡°yes, yes, yes. Just now, two representatives from the Lu Corporation came to ask me. They asked me what I ate that day and said that they would find out the truth and give me an explanation. What should I do? Does she know anything? ¡±


    Wang Maihe frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. They just arrived and left not long after asking. I don¡¯t think they got anything out of me. ¡±

 Chapter 707

    Just in case, Wang Maihe asked again, ¡°are you sure that other than asking what you ate, she didn¡¯t say anything else? ¡±


    Madam Li thought for a moment ¡°No, other than this, she didn¡¯t ask anything else. ¡± However, she still grabbed Wang Maihe¡¯s clothes nervously. ¡°Miss Wang, is everything okay? She won¡¯t find anything out, right? ¡± What should I do I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll look for me again and force me to tell her. I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Wang Maihe secretly cursed Lu Yuxi¡¯s cunning. She actually used the designated driver to cover up her tracks, making them think that they had already blocked her. Who Knew¡­ ¡­


    Wang Maihe flung her hand away in disgust. ¡°Alright, stop talking. I will naturally think of a way to get you out of this. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Wang, you have to help me. I really don¡¯t want to be exposed. ¡± Madam Li had been tensed up the entire time.


    Wang Maihe did not want to pay attention to her. She directly said to the person standing beside her, ¡°you, go and help her with the transfer procedures now. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Hearing Wang Maihe¡¯s words, that person walked out.


    ¡°transfer? Transfer for what? ¡± Although Madam Li was very anxious and still had to ask the people from the Lu Corporation, she could not just be taken away by her without knowing anything.


    Wang Maihe turned around impatiently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we are ants on a rope. I naturally won¡¯t do anything to you. As for the transfer, it is to escape the interrogation of the Lu Corporation and create another illusion. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, Miss Wang. As long as we are not discovered, I will listen to you. ¡± Madam Li quickly compromised.


    ¡°pack up your things, finish the formalities and leave immediately. ¡± Wang Maihe didn¡¯t want to stay here for even a moment. The longer she stayed, the more dangerous it would be.


    ¡°Ah Qiang, go to the back and see if there are any reporters. Then bring the car to the door so that we can be picked up. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    In another corner, Lu Yuxi¡¯s lips curled up into an indecipherable expression.


    ¡°Miss, what should we do? They¡¯re going to be transferred to another hospital. If this continues, won¡¯t the evidence be even more difficult? ¡± Secretary Liu pushed up her glasses, showing her frustration.


    ¡°Secretary Liu, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m here for everything. ¡±


    ¡°But miss, we have everything in the car. There¡¯s no way to record what they said. Why don¡¯t I go and get my phone now? I¡¯ll hurry up and record what they said. When the time comes, we¡¯ll still have some evidence in court. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi stopped him. ¡°Alright, Secretary Liu, don¡¯t move. Trust me, I won¡¯t let the evidence go. ¡±


    Seeing Lu Yuxi¡¯s confident and determined eyes, Secretary Liu chose to be quiet.


    ¡°Miss Wang, I¡¯m done packing. Can we go now? ¡±


    Wang Maihe looked around the corridor vigilantly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly. Don¡¯t Dawdle. There are a lot of reporters waiting to report this at the front door. Be careful. ¡± To be honest, Wang Maihe was also very nervous. If she messed up and her father was sent to prison again, she was no match for Lu Yuxi.


    After her father was sent to prison, she had thought about destroying Lu Yuxi¡¯s wedding and even finding trouble with her. However, she suddenly realized that she was not a match for her. Her mother was in prison, and her father was in prison again. No one helped her, so she did not dare to act rashly.


    ¡°wait a minute. ¡± Wang Maihe suddenly stopped and pulled Madam Li back to the ward.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss? Are there reporters? ¡± Ah Qiang asked in confusion.


    ¡°Ah Qiang, you, go and find a wheelchair now. ¡± Now, in the eyes of the outside world, Madam Li was still a woman who was so weak that she needed oxygen. How could she be so active now.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±

 Chapter 708

    Lu Yuxi backed away slowly as she watched them leave in a hurry. ¡°We have the evidence. Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Secretary Liu did not react at all. She only took a look and there was evidence.


    Lu Yuxi turned around and called Secretary Liu who was in a daze. ¡°Secretary Liu, let¡¯s go. What are you waiting for? ¡±


    ¡°Go, where are we going? ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to get something good. ¡± Lu Yuxi was in a good mood.


    The Lu Corporation once again held an emergency meeting due to the poisoning.


    Everyone was focused on watching the video. The tense atmosphere was as if everyone was holding their breath.


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no more video here. Everyone has seen it too. This woman collapsed after eating our food, so now everyone is holding on to this point. They won¡¯t let go of the Lu Corporation. The reporters have even reported him to the skies. Regarding this, what do you all think? ¡±


    The shareholders looked left and right and shook their heads helplessly.


    The shareholders were very simple. There were not many. There were only about seven or eight of them. They were all old heroes who had worked hard for the Lu Corporation. Hence, this emergency meeting was very depressing. No one dared to be the first to speak.


    Lu Zhengming said with a headache, ¡°everyone was surprised by this poisoning incident again. They were originally unhappy with us because we were in a high position. All the food companies wanted to suppress us. Now, they will use the poisoning incident to push us down from the highest position. ¡±


    The shareholders could not help but ask, ¡°Sigh, chairman, what do we do now? ¡± ¡°As you know, we have a history of poisoning guests. Although we were framed by others and everyone knows about it, this time, we were poisoned again. How will others think of our Lu Corporation? ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, Elder Yang, we all know that we are ¡®high and powerful¡¯ . It is certain that we will make people jealous. Right now, we should think of a way to treat the poisoned patient. According to the doctor, this patient is very deeply poisoned. Although she is awake, her life will still be in danger at any time. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, now it is time to deal with the poisoned patient. Let the storm outside stop first and slowly explain the other things. ¡±


    ¡°Bang! ¡± Lu Yuxi pushed the door open as if she had returned from a King¡¯s return.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, why are you here again? ¡± A month ago, after Xiao Xi returned from her honeymoon, she had said that she wanted to rest in peace and not ask about the company¡¯s matters. What was going on now.


    ¡°everyone, don¡¯t worry. This so-called poisoned person is not poisoned at all. ¡±


    ¡°What? Xiao Xi, what do you mean? ¡±LuuZhengmingg asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, chairman. This poisoned person, Madam Li, was not poisoned at all. Everything is a lie. She was sent here by Lu Shangcong, who framed the Lu Corporation last time. She wants to take revenge on our Lu Corporation again, ¡± Secretary Liu said excitedly.


    Everyone was even more confused. ¡°What¡¯s going on? She¡¯s lying in the hospital. How can this be fake? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi gave a look. ¡°Secretary Liu. ¡±


    Secretary Liu hurriedly plugged the thing that he and Lu Yuxi had just gotten into the computer and turned on the video.


    On the screen, a woman was walking quickly in front. A man was walking beside the woman, while an older woman was walking slightly slower because she was still holding the thing.


    ¡°Ms. Lu, what¡¯s this for? Didn¡¯t you say evidence? Why are you showing US this? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, the poisoner you mentioned is fake. Is this the video? ¡±

 Chapter 709

    Not only were the shareholders confused, Lu Zhengming was equally confused. ¡°Xiao Xi, is this the evidence you mentioned? What can you tell from this? ¡±


    ¡°Secretary Liu, zoom in on the face of the woman behind, ¡± Lu Yuxi said to Secretary Liu, who was looking at the computer.


    Secretary Liu naturally asked for it. As a computer expert, he zoomed in on the face of the woman behind him.


    Secretary Liu really had nothing to say to Lu Yuxi¡¯s head. At first, he thought that she would think that she had missed the recording and used the evidence. Who knew that she would actually bring him to the security room and copy the video that only lasted for a few seconds in the corridor.


    Lu Yuxi smiled and reminded, ¡°uncles, I wonder if everyone knows this woman now. Does she look very familiar? ¡±


    Everyone was shocked, ¡°this, this¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the person who was poisoned? Didn¡¯t you say that she was sick now? Why is she walking so fast? ¡±


    Some shareholders even stood up excitedly, ¡°what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t the reporters report that she was so sick that she couldn¡¯t stand up? How do you explain a video now? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just like what the shareholders saw. Actually, the reason why she wanted to leave this place so quickly was all because of my provocation. She was afraid because she had a ghost in her heart. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She has clearly recovered, but she pretended to have not recovered. It¡¯s really scary. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re wrong. She didn¡¯t recover like you said, but she wasn¡¯t poisoned at all. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s news exploded once again.


    All the shareholders said in unison, ¡°she wasn¡¯t poisoned? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. The reason why she said she was sick and almost couldn¡¯t be saved wasn¡¯t because the reporters made it up, but because the doctor had long been bribed. Here is the doctor¡¯s latest account information. ¡±


    The shocking news one by one made the shareholders feel great.


    ¡°Alright, no matter what it is, we have the evidence. Tomorrow, we will bring that Bastard Lu Shangcong to court again. ¡±


    As expected, the shareholders did not show any mercy at all and submitted the lawsuit to the court the next day.


    ¡°Your honor, our side denies the other party¡¯s statement. ¡± After a few rounds, they finally got to the point.


    The previous statements were made by the lawyer from which side. Now, they officially entered the main topic. ¡°Your honor, you should have seen the video just now. The incident was that our Lu group was framed by others for poisoning. The person who was poisoned was not poisoned at all¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Your honor, our side denies the other party¡¯s lawyer¡¯s words. Although the person who was poisoned was not poisoned, it has nothing to do with our client¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Alright, quiet. Now we have to determine the result. The court will begin after a ten-minute break. ¡± The judge expressed his attitude.


    After getting out of the court, Lu Shangcong angrily slapped Wang Maihe¡¯s face.


    ¡°PA¡±


    Wang Maihe covered her right foot and said aggrievedly, ¡°Dad, what did I do? What did I do wrong? Why did you hit me? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you still have the cheek to say that? Look at the video just now. If it wasn¡¯t for you, would they have gotten my evidence? ¡±


    ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t blame me for this. I really didn¡¯t know. I really didn¡¯t expect that there would be this video. ¡± Wang maihe covered her face, tears falling down her cheeks.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you really don¡¯t know. If I get caught and I get caught again, I definitely won¡¯t let you get a single cent. Don¡¯t even think about changing your name. Don¡¯t even think about having the surname Lu for the rest of your life. ¡± Lu Shangcong turned around and left angrily.

 Chapter 710

    Wang Maihe covered her face that was numb from the pain. Her hands were so tight that they turned white. Her eyes were filled with anger. ¡°Lu Yuxi, you B * Tch. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to scold others behind their backs. ¡± Lu Yuxi suddenly appeared behind her, her hands placed in front of her chest.


    When Wang Maihe heard Lu Yuxi¡¯s voice, she turned around with red eyes. ¡°Lu Yuxi, you b * Tch, what right do you have to harm me? What have I done to offend you? What did I owe you in my past life to make you treat me like this? You want to torture us to death. ¡±


    It would have been better if she had not said anything. However, when it came to her previous life, Lu Yuxi¡¯s originally cold attitude immediately turned cold.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What did you do to offend me in my previous life? Why did I treat you like this? Why am I not willing to let you off? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s tone was filled with a tone that people could not understand.


    ¡°You crazy woman. I was the one who asked you the question, but you actually asked me the opposite. It¡¯s really funny. ¡± Although Wang Maihe was smiling on the surface, her tone was actually a little shaky.


    Lu Yuxi slowly approached her. ¡°I think that in my previous life, you probably had a grudge against me for killing my father. That¡¯s why I hate you so much. ¡±


    The word ¡°hate you¡± seemed to be squeezed out from Lu Yuxi¡¯s teeth.


    Wang Maihe laughed out loud. ¡°You are a crazy woman. In my previous life, you had a grudge against me for killing my father. Haha, how funny. Lu Yuxi, oh Lu Yuxi, how old are you? How can you still believe in your previous life? ¡±


    ¡°Even if sister didn¡¯t have a previous life, in this life, your mother also had a grudge against me for killing my mother. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi sneered. This ridiculous woman actually asked her why she was treating her like this. It was as if she was laughing out loud, laughing at her stupidity.


    In her past life, this woman not only killed her father, but also destroyed her own appearance. In the end, she and Lin Yiwen mercilessly killed her. In this life, she had also done so many things to her father and herself. How could she let her off.


    ¡°Lunatic, even if you hate me, there¡¯s no need to frame my father, right? ¡± Wang Maihe gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Miss Wang, you seem to have rebelled. It was your father who framed you first, right? If your father didn¡¯t do that to the Lu Corporation, do you think you would be so bored as to look for you? ¡±


    ¡°HMPH, don¡¯t talk to me about this. It¡¯s clear that you took the opportunity to take revenge because I pretended to be your sister in the past and you have a grudge against me. ¡±


    ¡°You can say whatever you want. I don¡¯t have the strength or ability to explain so much. ¡± Lu Yuxi turned around and left.


    ¡°Stop. ¡± Wang Maihe stomped her feet angrily.


    Lu Yuxi did not stop at all. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to order me around. Moreover, I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing your father go to prison again. ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, just you wait. One day, you will kneel down and beg me. Kneel down in front of me. ¡± Looking at her back, Wang Maihe gritted her teeth very loudly.


    Ten minutes passed very quickly.


    ¡°The court is now in session. ¡±


    ¡°stand up. ¡±


    Wang Maihe looked at the judge nervously. She really wanted them to show mercy.


    ¡°Now, we will begin to announce the case of the Lu Corporation being accused of slander. Based on all the evidence that the plaintiff¡¯s lawyer has given, Lu Shangcong has been convicted of slander and damaging the reputation of others. Therefore, I announce that Lu Shangcong has been sentenced to a year and three months in prison for treason. Now, he has been brought to the public prison. ¡±


    ¡°What? Judge, that¡¯s impossible. That¡¯s impossible. ¡± Lu Shangcong could not believe that he had been sent to prison again.


    ¡°Dad. ¡± Wang Maihe was so scared that her face had turned pale. She was afraid that Lu Shangcong would do something to her.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, you b * Tch, you actually caused me to be sent to prison again. I will not let you off. ¡±

 Chapter 711

    Of course, Lu Yuxi ignored him. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The reporters should be waiting outside. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, little B * Tch, stop right there. Stop right there. Do you hear me? ¡± Lu Shangcong was tied down by the two policemen on his left and right, so he could not move at all.


    The lawsuit had already come to an end. She would only treat people who wanted to cause trouble for her every now and then coldly.


    ¡°You B * Tch, do you hear me? Stop right there. ¡± No matter how much Lu Shangcong roared, it did not matter. Why would Lu yuxi turn around and look at him.


    Lu Shangcong could only watch Lu Yuxi walk away like that. He wanted nothing more than to strangle her to death right now.


    Lu Shangcong was once again in prison. The person he was most afraid of was Wang Maihe. She was so afraid that once Lu Shangcong got angry, she would not even be able to be a young lady.


    Wang Maihe was so scared that she was trembling. ¡°Father, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I, I¡­ ¡±


    ¡°enough, I don¡¯t want to listen to your nonsense. I¡¯ll give you a chance to kill that B * Tch Lu Yuxi. Otherwise, I will never let you off, do you hear me? ¡± Lu Shangcong¡¯s expression was dark.


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± Wang Maihe did not dare to disobey him. Without hesitation, she agreed immediately.


    The police exerted force and pressed down on Lu Shangcong¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you making so much noise for? You¡¯re already in such a state and you still want to hurt others. Young Lady, don¡¯t listen to him. Be Yourself. ¡±


    After the police finished speaking, he pressed down on Lu Shangcong and left. However, Lu Shangcong, who did not give up, still turned around and continued, ¡°remember, you must kill that B * Tch. Otherwise, when I come out, the one who dies will be you. ¡±


    Wang Maihe¡¯s heart trembled. She knew that this time, she really had to rely on herself.


    On the other side.


    Lu Yuxi, who had just walked out of the door, was once again surrounded by the reporters. ¡°Miss Lu, regarding Lu Shangcong¡¯s framing of the Lu Corporation again, what do you think? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled as she faced it. She did not expect the news to be so well-informed. She had only just come out and already knew about it.


    ¡°He will naturally have a certain amount of losses in framing our LU corporation. Therefore, it just so happens that I will also use the camera to say to everyone who saw this news. No matter what, believe in the Lu Corporation. It will not let you down. ¡±


    Although it had some impact on the Lu Corporation in the beginning, who would have thought that after this incident, everyone would believe in the Lu Corporation even more.


    Relying on Secretary Liu and the security guards to block it, it was not easy to avoid the reporters¡¯questions. Otherwise, with such a crazy group of reporters, the children might be squeezed out later.


    ¡®ring¡­ ¡®


    ¡°Hello, Dad, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°How is it, Xiao Xi? How¡¯s The lawsuit going? ¡± Lu Zhengming asked nervously.


    Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. With your daughter around, how can we lose the lawsuit? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±Thee person on the other end of the phone was stunned.


    ¡°What else could it mean? It means that we won, ¡± Lu Yuxi suppressed the joy in her heart and said calmly.


    ¡°really? ¡± The person on the other end of the phone was a little excited.


    ¡°Yes, you can rest assured now, ¡± Lu Yuxi said helplessly.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about it when we get back. I¡¯m hanging up now. ¡±


    Looking at the phone helplessly, Lu Yuxi smiled. It turned out that her dad sometimes had childish moments.


    Not long after she returned home, Lu Yuxi heard something else.


    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t know how good the young master is to the young mistress. He¡¯s so good that it makes us who aren¡¯t married feel itchy. It seems like he¡¯s also getting married and finding a man to love. ¡±

 Chapter 712

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of fantasizing about these beautiful things? It¡¯s impossible. You¡¯d better work hard. When the time comes, it¡¯ll be good enough if someone marries you. ¡±


    ¡°little girls, you don¡¯t want to work anymore? Let¡¯s all chat together, ¡± Lu Yuxi said jokingly. Lu Yuxi did not have any special feelings towards these servants, nor did she put on any airs.


    The servants were stunned and immediately reacted, ¡°madam, we, we don¡¯t, we¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop talking. I¡¯m just saying. It¡¯s fine. ¡± After saying that, she went upstairs with a smile.


    However, the arrival of a phone call made her smile completely freeze on her face.


    ¡°What? Xiao Ran, don¡¯t cry. Say it properly. Don¡¯t cry. ¡± Yang ran¡¯s sudden phone call made Lu yuxi unable to hold it in.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry first. Where are you now? I¡¯ll go look for you now. ¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Xiao ran kept crying. Lu Yuxi wanted to know what was impossible, so it was better to say everything in person.


    Lu Yuxi arranged to meet at the place where they usually ate. As soon as she arrived there, she already found the most eye-catching Yang Ran.


    ¡°Xiao Ran, what happened to you? Tell me? Did something happen? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at her anxiously, afraid that she would get hurt anywhere.


    Xiao ran stood up and hugged Lu Yuxi. ¡°Xiao Xi, I quarreled with him. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you quarreling when you¡¯re fine¡­ ¡± before Lu Yuxi could finish, she felt her vision go black.


    Lu Yuxi struggled to open her eyes. She felt pain on the back of her neck from the intense beating. Then, she looked at the dark area around her, where her hands and feet were tied. Lu Yuxi knew without a doubt that she had been kidnapped again.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, are you awake? Xiao Xi, ¡± Yang ran asked anxiously.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. But you, are you okay? ¡± Yang ran was tied up behind her, so her words were very simple.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. From the looks of it, we are no exception. We were kidnapped again. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s mind was very clear. She had already realized that something was wrong.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, I¡¯m sorry. If I hadn¡¯t called out, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡± Yang ran blamed herself.


    ¡°Okay, why do you blame yourself like that? I¡¯ve been kidnapped more than once. I¡¯m already used to it, ¡± Lu Yuxi said indifferently.


    Yes, perhaps it was because she was used to being kidnapped, Yang ran did not react at all. ¡°Hehe, I really don¡¯t know if this time I want money or my life. ¡±


    ¡°wrong, I don¡¯t want money, and I don¡¯t want my life either. I only want one thing. ¡± A man suddenly walked out of nowhere, making it impossible to see his face clearly.


    ¡°thing? What do you think you want? Is it useful to take it from US two pregnant women? What can we give you? ¡±


    ¡°I naturally know that you guys don¡¯t have anything. On the other hand, it¡¯s fine as long as you men have it. ¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and terrifying.


    ¡°If our men have it, why are you kidnapping them? Why are you kidnapping us? We don¡¯t have it. ¡± Lu Yuxi was a little angry.


    Yang Ran: ¡°Xiao Xi¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I would like to directly kidnap your men. I only blame your men for being too cunning. Also, I blame you guys for being too stupid. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t talk about such things. Just tell me what you want. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi knew that if this man did not want money or his life, then the thing he wanted must be extraordinary. At least, in Lu Yuxi¡¯s opinion, it was a very precious thing.

 Chapter 713

    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s a gangster man. He¡¯s really smart. ¡± The man¡¯s lips curled up.


    ¡°What I want is very simple. It¡¯s the documents in your men¡¯s hands. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you who can¡¯t get them, so you want us, who are close to you, to help you get them, right? ¡± Lu Yuxi continued.


    ¡°Smart Woman, you really can make sense of it. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Do you think we¡¯ll agree to what you said? Do you really want to steal some documents? ¡± Lu Yuxi said coldly.


    ¡°Now that it¡¯s in my hands, do you think it¡¯s still up to you? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, don¡¯t talk to this kind of attitude. If you can¡¯t do it yourself, then kidnap someone else and let them do it. How despicable. ¡± Xiao ran seemed to be a little angry as well.


    ¡°enough, Jing. Have you had enough? Let them go quickly. If you hurt them, you know the consequences. ¡± At this moment, a familiar voice sounded.


    ¡°Yes, Jing. If you don¡¯t want to die, hurry up and untie your sister-in-law. Be careful that your brother doesn¡¯t accidentally destroy you. ¡± Bei Cheng joined in the fun.


    Lu Yuxi lifted her head and was a little stunned. Hei Bu¡¯s voice was hei BU¡¯s. ¡°Hei Bu. ¡±


    Hei Bu and Wen fanjun walked over and cut their ropes at the same time.


    ¡°What the Hell is going on? What kind of joke are you making about us two pregnant women? ¡± Lu Yuxi was really angry.


    Hei Jing ran out in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, sister-in-law. It¡¯s all my brother¡¯s fault for hiding you so well that he didn¡¯t introduce you to me. That¡¯s why I had to use such an extreme method. ¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s your sister-in-law? Get close to me. ¡± Lu Yuxi shook off his hand that was holding her.


    ¡°Aiya, sister-in-law, don¡¯t you want a birthday? For my birthday, please forgive me just this once, ¡± Hei Jing said coquettishly.


    Lu Yuxi really couldn¡¯t stand a grown man acting coquettishly to her. ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t disgust me anymore. On account of your birthday, I forgive you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi then realized that other than this guy called Jing, Hei Bu, Ling Hu, Wen Fanjun, Bei Cheng, and Ou Shengmu had all arrived. It seemed that this guy called Jing was one of them.


    ¡°Fortunately, sister-in-law, you don¡¯t mind. If you blame me, how sad would that make me? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi:¡±¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, this is Hei Jing, my younger brother, my uncle¡¯s only son. He just came back from abroad yesterday. His thinking is a little abnormal, ¡± HEI BU introduced.


    ¡°What abnormal thinking? I¡¯m just being friendly, okay? ¡± Hei Jing looked to be the same age as Lu Yuxi, but there seemed to be a childish feeling in his bones.


    Although that was true, perhaps it was because of the same grandfather, they were all equally handsome.


    Seeing Wen Fanjun, Yang ran¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, did I disturb everyone? I should go. ¡±


    Wen fanjun immediately grabbed Yang ran¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯m here, where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m childish? Why are you still pulling me? Let go of me. ¡± Yang ran tried her best to shake off his hand.


    Lu Yuxi knew that this was a matter between the two of them, so she did not interrupt and let them settle it on their own.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ran ran, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. That day, I really didn¡¯t accompany you to the prenatal checkup. I¡¯m sorry, I should have put you first. ¡± Wen Fanjun said apologetically.


    ¡°You know, I¡¯m not angry about that. I¡¯m angry because if you were busy, you could have told me. Why did you say that? Do you know how sad I am? ¡±

 Chapter 714

    ¡°ran-ran, I¡¯m sorry! ¡± Wen fanjun apologized sincerely.


    Although Lu Yuxi did not want to interrupt, she still wanted to say, ¡°Xiao Ran, forgive him. A man is a person who loves his face. Now that he can say such words to you in front of so many brothers, it proves that he really loves you. ¡±


    Perhaps Lu Yuxi was right about what she was thinking. In an instant, Yang ran¡¯s eyes teared up.


    ¡°Wen Fanjun, let me tell you. If you do this again next time, I really won¡¯t forgive you. ¡±


    Wen fanjun hugged her excitedly. ¡°Yes, I know. ¡±


    It had only been a short time since they had quarreled and made up. However, everyone knew that everyone¡¯s marriage would always be so rocky.


    Lu Yuxi did not know how late they had played that night. She only knew that she was already in bed when she woke up.


    ¡°Hei Bu, where are you? ¡± Lu Yuxi rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked for HEI BU everywhere.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Hei Bu looked like he had just come out of the shower. The towel only covered his lower body. His fair skin and eight bright ABS made people drool. His hair was still dripping.


    ¡°What time is it now? When did I come back? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked in confusion.


    It was supposed to be when he was playing, but she was the one who pulled him back when he was asleep.


    Hei Bu slowly walked to the bed and hugged her in his arms. ¡°It¡¯s already past one o¡¯clock, go back to sleep. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you back so early? It¡¯s rare for us to be together. If you don¡¯t play for a while, you can leave. ¡±


    Hei Bu shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s almost winter, and the weather is getting colder. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to sleep by yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Bang! ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart shook. She didn¡¯t expect him to say such words.


    Indeed, after they got married, he was afraid that he would sleep alone, so he always hugged her to sleep. When he slept at night, he was always there to accompany her.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± When a thousand words reached the tip of his tongue, it became these two words.


    ¡°okay, go to sleep. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s tone was warm.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that in this life, it was enough to have this man to love her.


    The next morning, when Lu Yuxi woke up, there was no one beside her. It seemed that he had something to do.


    Lu Yuxi did not get up until 9 am.


    The phone rang, ¡°hello, Lao Jie, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, are you free? Come over, I can¡¯t leave. I have some documents for you to sign. ¡±


    ¡°I got it. ¡± It was time to go take a look. After the new thing was set up, Lu Yuxi had not been there. She did not know what Lao Jie had done. She was really looking forward to it.


    Lu Yuxi washed up, ate breakfast, and left on her own with her small backpack.


    The new company was very close to Lu Yuxi¡¯s villa, so it didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive.


    ¡°Can you guys be more careful? Do you know how much this costs? I can¡¯t even afford to sell you guys, ¡± Ah Wu said exaggeratedly.


    The employees looked around and said, ¡°manager, isn¡¯t it just a desk? How expensive can it be? ¡±


    ¡°What do you know? This is a desk that the general manager uses to entertain guests. Of course, we have to buy an expensive one. Otherwise, it would be a disgrace to Xixi. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Why didn¡¯t I think of that? ¡±


    ¡°Not bad. You have a way of teaching your employees. You even have the intention of being a leader. ¡± Lu Yuxi could not help but laugh.


    ¡°boss, why are you here? ¡± Lu Yuxi was really embarrassed to be seen by Lu Yuxi. ¡°ran-ran, I¡¯m sorry! ¡± Wen fanjun apologized sincerely.


    Although Lu Yuxi did not want to interrupt, she still wanted to say, ¡°Xiao Ran, forgive him. A man is a person who loves his face. For him to say such words to you in front of so many brothers, it proves that he really loves you. ¡±


    Perhaps Lu Yuxi was right about what she was thinking. In an instant, tears welled up in Yang ran¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Wen Fanjun, let me tell you. If you do this again next time, I really won¡¯t forgive you. ¡±


    Wen fanjun hugged her excitedly, ¡°yes, I know. ¡±


    It had only been a short time since they had quarreled and reconciled. However, everyone knew that everyone¡¯s marriage would always be so rocky.


    Lu Yuxi did not know how late they had played that night. She only knew that she was already in bed when she woke up.


    ¡°Hei Bu, where are you? ¡± Lu Yuxi rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked for HEI BU everywhere.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Hei Bu looked like he had just come out of the shower. The towel only covered his lower body. His fair skin and eight bright ABS made people drool. His hair was still dripping.


    ¡°What time is it now? When did I come back? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked in confusion.


    He was supposed to be playing, but she was the one who pulled him back in her sleep.


    Hei Bu slowly walked to the bed and hugged her in his arms. ¡°It¡¯s already past one o¡¯clock, go back to sleep. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you back so early? It¡¯s rare for us to be together. If you don¡¯t play for a while, you can leave. ¡±


    Hei Bu shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s almost winter, and the weather is getting colder. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to sleep by yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Bang! ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart trembled. She didn¡¯t expect him to say such words.


    Indeed, after they got married, he was afraid that he would sleep alone. He always hugged her to sleep, and when he slept at night, he was always there to accompany her.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± When a thousand words reached the tip of his tongue, it became these two words.


    ¡°mm, go to sleep. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s tone was warm.


    ¡°MM. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that in this life, having this man to dote on was enough.


    The next morning, when Lu Yuxi woke up, her side was already empty. It seemed that he had something to do and had gone out.


    Lu Yuxi Dawdled until it was past nine o¡¯clock before she got up.


    The phone rang, ¡°hello, Lao Jie, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, are you free? Come over, I can¡¯t leave. I have some documents here for you to sign. ¡±


    ¡°I got it. ¡± It was time to take a look. After the new thing was established, Lu Yuxi had not been there. She did not know what Lao Jie had done. It was really exciting.


    Lu Yuxi washed up, ate breakfast, and left on her own with her small backpack.


    The new company was very close to Lu Yuxi¡¯s villa, so it did not take long for them to arrive.


    ¡°Can you guys be careful and let her go? Do you know how much this is? I can¡¯t even afford to sell you guys, ¡± Ah Wu said exaggeratedly.


    The employees looked around and said, ¡°manager, isn¡¯t it just a desk? How expensive can it be? ¡±


    ¡°What do you know? This is a desk that the general manager uses to entertain guests. Of course, we have to buy an expensive one. Otherwise, it would be a disgrace to Xixi. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Why didn¡¯t I think of that? ¡±


    ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re teaching your employees a good lesson. You even have the intention of being a leader, ¡± Lu Yuxi could not help but laugh.


    ¡°boss, why are you here? ¡± Lu Yuxi was really embarrassed to be seen by her.

 Chapter 715

    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I come? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s face turned cold.


    Ah Wu was stunned and hurriedly explained, ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not what I meant. What I meant was, how did you come back here? No, what I meant was¡­ ¡±


    Ah Wu realized that the more he wanted to explain, the more he could not explain.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m just teasing you. Stop explaining. I¡¯m here to look for Lao Jie. Where is Lao Jie? which floor is Lao Jie on? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at the tall building in front of her with confusion. She had spent a lot of money to buy this building in this area because it was her first time here since she moved in Therefore, it was normal that Lu Yuxi did not know.


    ¡°Are you talking about the general manager? ¡± Ah Wu deliberately emphasized the word ¡®general manager¡¯ .


    Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly. She naturally knew what Ah Wu meant by this. He was completely pretending to be a cultured person in front of the newcomers. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, general manager. ¡±


    ¡°The general manager is on the 18th floor. ¡± Lu Yuxi followed his instructions, making him very happy.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Lu Yuxi nodded.


    Looking at Lu Yuxi¡¯s departing figure, the employee asked in confusion, ¡°manager, is this your boss? Why does he look so young? ¡±


    ¡°What do you know? This is the chairman, my boss, and also your boss. ¡± They didn¡¯t even understand the cultural point, yet he had to make it so clear.


    ¡°Chairman? ¡± The two employees¡¯ eyes widened.


    ¡°How is that possible, manager, are you kidding? She looks so small, and this big company is all hers? ¡± The employee swallowed his saliva in shock.


    ¡°Is it very strange? Do Your job. ¡± It was not strange that they would ask such a question. After all, Lu Yuxi really looked like she was only 18. She was 19 years old, and this company was so big, yet it was hers.


    If he had not trusted her back then and followed her resolutely, perhaps he would have already died miserably on the streets. How could he still have such a good life? When his mother found out about this, she even wanted him to properly repay her. If it were not for her.. He really did not know what he would have become now.


    Just as he reached the lobby on the first floor, he heard a loud noise.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with you guys? Why did you call your general manager out? ¡± A man said with a fiery temper.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The quality of the clothes is so bad, and you still say that it¡¯s the best company. I think it¡¯s a lie. ¡± The woman next to the man was also very unreasonable.


    ¡°customer, listen to me. The quality of our clothes is really the best, and it¡¯s definitely one of the best in the country. We¡­ ¡± the front desk tried to explain.


    ¡°Cut the crap. I don¡¯t want to listen to you. If you want, give me a refund or call your manager over. ¡± Mr. Chen completely ignored the words of the front desk.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s really difficult for us to do this. This dress costs at least 70,000 yuan. It was good when it was sold to you, but now it has become like this. We can¡¯t do anything about it. ¡± The receptionist was so angry that she wanted to spit fire.


    ¡°Cut the crap. Go and call your manager. ¡± Mr. Chen looked very big. Only two or three security guards could barely hold him.


    Mrs. Chen didn¡¯t seem to be an easy target either. ¡°Let go of my husband. He has a heart condition. If anything happens to him, I¡¯ll sue you to death. ¡±


    ¡°I have a heart condition. Don¡¯t touch me. Call your manager over. ¡± Mr. Chen insisted on his own thoughts.


    The receptionist raised her eyebrows. She was so active that she almost wanted to eat her up. It was definitely a heart condition.

 Chapter 716

    The other receptionist was also very helpless. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to call for you, but the manager is in a very important meeting right now and can¡¯t leave at the moment. You can only wait here for a while? ¡±


    ¡°wait, it¡¯s really funny. Is She the only one who has something big to do? Call her out immediately. ¡± Mr. Chen was very disrespectful.


    Mrs. Chen was also very unreasonable. ¡°I¡¯m not even wearing this gown and it¡¯s already so torn. Call her out immediately. It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t come out. Give me my money back. Seventy thousand yuan, not a cent less. Otherwise, I¡¯ll sue you. ¡±


    The receptionist really didn¡¯t know what to do. She didn¡¯t dare to offend them, so she could only go along with them and put the customers first. ¡°Okay, Mr. Chen, Mrs. Chen, don¡¯t be agitated. We¡¯ll find someone to look for the manager right now. Please wait a moment. ¡±


    ¡°Hurry up. ¡± Mrs. Chen treated them arrogantly.


    ¡°okay, there¡¯s no need to go. ¡± Lu Yuxi suddenly came out and stopped the receptionist who was going to look for Lao Min.


    ¡°Eh? What? ¡± The receptionist was stunned.


    ¡°Give the money back to them and let them go. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here, ¡± Lu Yuxi answered coldly.


    ¡°What kind of attitude is that? Who are you calling an embarrassment? What do you mean by that? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s words were like a fuse, making the situation that was already difficult for me to control even more difficult to control.


    Lu Yuxi sneered, ¡°what do you mean by that? Don¡¯t you understand? ¡±


    ¡°Who are you? What right do you have to say something like that? What kind of attitude is that? I¡¯m so angry. I don¡¯t want the money anymore. Call your manager over. I want to file a complaint against you. If I don¡¯t make you pay double, you won¡¯t even know how miserable you are. ¡± Mr. Chen was someone with a short temper When Lu Yuxi said that, she was furious.


    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t be rash. We didn¡¯t mean to say that. ¡± The receptionist was also a good person. She didn¡¯t push the responsibility to Lu Yuxi. Instead, she pleaded for leniency. This was a good point.


    ¡°Cut the crap. There¡¯s nothing to say. I was already unhappy when I came here to change my dress. Now, I¡¯ve met such an impolite person. If I don¡¯t make you pay double, I¡¯m not even human. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi crossed her hands in front of her chest. Her eyes were full of ridicule. ¡°I don¡¯t know who is impolite. This is Xixi already company, not a sales point. You¡¯ve been scolding me from the sales point all the way here. Do you think you still have so-called politeness? ¡±


    ¡°F * Ck, who do you think you are? What are you talking about? I can say whatever I want. You have to compensate me for my mental damage today, or else you know the consequences, ¡± Mr. Chen threatened.


    ¡°Send them away according to the original price of the clothes. ¡± Lu Yuxi would not give them any more money.


    ¡°PTUI, send them away? Do you really think we are beggars? Get Out of my way, or I will make you pay. 140,000, not a cent less, but¡­ ¡±Mr..Chenn sized her up ¡­


    ¡°since you are a poor pregnant woman and you have to feed milk powder in the future, 138,000, not a cent less. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi sneered, ¡°138,000? That¡¯s funny. If you continue to talk nonsense, I guarantee that you will not get a single cent. ¡±


    ¡°whether you get it or not is not up to you. There is nothing that I, Chen, can not get. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s smile was even more obvious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t have money. Since we are willing to buy the dress, it is not because we are unwilling to spend this little money. We are just angry. ¡± Ever since Xixi appeared, everyone had praised her. He did not believe that she could not handle it.

 Chapter 717

    Lu Yuxi frowned. She didn¡¯t want to waste her time on this kind of Scoundrel.


    Lu Yuxi said to the receptionist, ¡°tell the finance department to give them 70,000 yuan and send them away. ¡±


    ¡°Miss, although we appreciate you speaking up for us, we can¡¯t make decisions about the company. The finance department is also stopped by the higher-ups. They can¡¯t do anything about it, ¡± the receptionist said apologetically She indicated that she couldn¡¯t carry out Lu Yuxi¡¯s orders.


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t blame them. After all, she had never been here before. At least, she rarely showed her face in their positions. It was normal that they didn¡¯t know about it.


    ¡°You will tell the finance department that you will give them 70,000 yuan for the materials. Don¡¯t let me see them again, ¡± Lu yuxi ordered.


    ¡°Haha, is there no one left in your Xi? Are you ready to listen to a pregnant woman? ¡± Mr. Chen said mockingly.


    The lady at the Front Desk also showed helplessness. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t understand what I mean. What I mean is that we are only serving the front desk. We can¡¯t take out money to do anything. We have to inform the finance department, and the finance department has to inform the higher-ups. Only then can we take out the money. ¡±


    ¡°What happened? ¡± Ah Five, who had been working outside, saw the crowd approaching.


    ¡°manager five, it¡¯s like this. These two customers asked to return the goods, and this lady¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Chairman, why are you still here? Didn¡¯t you say you were going up to find the general manager? ¡± Ah Five asked doubtfully when he saw Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°something happened. I wanted to deal with it before going up, ¡± Lu Yuxi said lightly.


    When the front desk heard the Department Manager Call Lu Yuxi Chairman, the two of them were completely stunned.


    They had only heard that the president was a young and talented woman, but they did not expect her to be so young. Moreover, she was pregnant. This made them unable to react for a moment.


    Similarly, Mr. and Mrs. Chen were also extremely surprised. There were hardly any reports on the news. No, it was not even reported at all. They only knew that Xixi had someone supporting her. They did not expect it to be her.


    ¡°Now I have the right to ask you to take out the money, right? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked again.


    ¡°Yes, yes, ¡± the front desk quickly answered.


    ¡°Ah Wu, settle the matters here. I¡¯ll go up first. ¡± Lu Yuxi wanted to directly hand the matter over to Ah Wu.


    ¡°Xiyi¡¯s chairman, right? Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t you settle the matters here before you leave? You¡¯ve heard from us just now. Do you think that your 70,000 yuan can send us away? ¡± Mrs. Chen was aggressive She wanted to Bite Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi stopped walking. She had always wanted to compensate them with 70,000 yuan, but now it seemed that she didn¡¯t want a single cent.


    Lu Yuxi turned around and slowly walked back. ¡°first of all, when you bought the dress, the salesperson clearly proved that this dress was absolutely good. However, you bought it home for less than a day, and there was a quality problem. Do you think we would believe it? ¡±


    ¡°Also, I wasn¡¯t willing to give you 70,000 yuan because we were in the wrong and wanted to compensate you with something. I also thought that this dress was worth 70,000 yuan, so I returned it to you. Who knew that you would be so greedy? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s expression was cold People could see her expression.

 Chapter 718

    ¡°Yes, I admit that when I bought it back then, the gown was good. However, if the quality is correct, would it suddenly break without wearing it? It was clearly the Lu Corporation that was selling dog meat, and the quality simply could not keep up with the price. ¡±


    Mrs. Chen felt a little guilty. The quality of this gown was indeed not bad, very good. Who knew that just as she put it on, she accidentally fell down and broke the gown. Now, she could only say that the quality was not good to exchange for it.


    ¡°Haha, good. Since you are so stubborn, then I will let you see how the quality is, and whether it can keep up with the price. ¡±


    Everyone was stunned. They did not know what Lu Yuxi wanted to do.


    ¡°All of you, hang up the dress with the model¡¯s model, ¡± Lu Yuxi said to the front desk beside her.


    The front desk immediately reacted, ¡°I have it. ¡±


    ¡°very good. Now help me put it on, and you, help me bring a pair of scissors over, ¡± Lu Yuxi continued to order.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± In a moment, the front desk was busy.


    ¡°It¡¯s done. ¡± In less than a moment, the dress was ready and ready.


    The gown was a rose-red color and belonged to the type of long dress. Although it was a little damaged, it was still very beautiful.


    ¡°Okay, if you want to know if it¡¯s of poor quality, you can come and tear it. If you can tear it, I¡¯ll pay you 140,000 immediately. I won¡¯t lie. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, since you want me to tear the dress, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. But let¡¯s make it clear in advance that it¡¯s none of my business if I tear it. ¡± Mr. Chen quickly tried to distance himself from the matter.


    ¡°Of course, but that¡¯s only if you can tear it off. ¡± Although she didn¡¯t know how they tore the bottom of the dress forcefully, it was impossible for her to tear it off now.


    Sure enough, after Mr. Chen had torn it for a long time, he still gave up.


    ¡°How is it? From your expression, it seems like you can¡¯t tear it off. ¡± Lu Yuxi sneered.


    ¡°HMPH, if I can¡¯t tear it off now, does that prove that the quality of the dress is very good? Maybe it¡¯s because she has a very bad quality somewhere. ¡± Mr. Chen was resisting.


    ¡°Hehe, Mr. Chen, you may not know this, but the material of our dress is exactly the same. It¡¯s impossible for one piece to be of poor quality and one piece to be very good. We, XI, don¡¯t do things like this anymore. If we don¡¯t use something that is very, very heavy, it¡¯s impossible for it to be broken. Could it be that you guys fell and relied on the weight to make the dress look like this? ¡± Lu Yuxi hit the nail on the head.


    Mr. Chen knew that he could not point the finger at that side, so he quickly changed the topic. ¡°Okay, even if you say that the quality is very good, what about the price? Just because the quality is good, you raised the price so high? ¡±


    ¡°Xi has already made a name for itself not only in this city, but also in Europe. It¡¯s the only company in the country that designs and produces at the same time. Every gown is unique, so it¡¯s definitely worth the price. ¡±


    ¡°using these to fool us, that¡¯s not good. ¡± Mr. Chen did not buy it.


    Lu Yuxi glanced at him and did not speak to him. Instead, she said to the lady at the Front Desk, ¡°give me the scissors. ¡±


    Although she did not understand what it was, the front desk still handed the scissors to her.


    Lu Yuxi grabbed the scissors and cut down the torn part of the dress. She deliberately cut out the uneven edges and corners and cut out other parts to make the dress look more beautiful.


    After cutting, Lu Yuxi threw the scissors over. ¡°Go, take this dress out of the design department. ¡±

 Chapter 719

    ¡°Ah! What? ¡± The receptionist was completely stunned, not knowing what she meant.


    ¡°Go quickly, what are you staring at? ¡± Ah Wu knew that Lu Yuxi¡¯s thoughts were not something that ordinary people could understand, but he just had to follow her instructions.


    ¡°Ah? Oh! ¡± The receptionist did not react for a moment and was a little stunned.


    ¡°Wait. ¡± Lu Yuxi took a look at the dress that she had just cut. Although it was only a small change, but because of this cut, it seemed straightforward. If the dress was paired together, it would definitely be very popular


    ¡°Take it to the design department and have them make a brand new set according to this style. Then, make a few small changes and make a few different sets. Match it with the series designed by the general manager this year and sell it for more than three million yuan. ¡±


    ¡°What! ¡± Mrs. Chen was dumbfounded. Three million yuan? What kind of joke was that? The dress that was originally more than 70,000 yuan could actually be sold for a high price of three million yuan.


    Similarly, Mr. Chen was also stunned for a long time and did not react.


    However, after Lu Yuxi¡¯s little modifications, the dress that was originally a little clumsy due to its length was now cut off. The uneven edges and corners made it look even more beautiful In addition, the chest wrap made it even more so that one could show off the fair skin of the person wearing it.


    ¡°Ah Five, since the front desk can not take money, you can first take out 70,000 yuan and give it to them. When the time comes, I will ask the finance department to make up for it for you. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s expression did not change from beginning to end. No matter how high the price was, it was still a cold expression.


    ¡°I got it. ¡±


    Hearing that the original 70,000 yuan gown had a new price, and it was not only 10 times higher, Mrs. Chen¡¯s heart had a new change. ¡°We don¡¯t want to change it. ¡±


    She only spent 70,000 yuan to buy the three million yuan gown. Only a fool would change it.


    Lu Yuxi suddenly laughed and looked at them in amusement. ¡°Do you think this place is owned by your family? If you want to change it, you can change it. If you don¡¯t want to change it, you can just say so. If you don¡¯t want to change it, it¡¯s too late. ¡°.


    ¡°You, don¡¯t go too far. You haven¡¯t given me the money yet. Whether you want to change it or not is up to me. What right do you have to not give it to me? Right now, everything is with me. If I want to take it back, do you think it¡¯s impossible ¡°If you don¡¯t let us take it back, we can totally sue you. When that happens, don¡¯t say that we can¡¯t take it back. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to pay even more. ¡± Mrs. Chen suddenly seemed to have thought of something She started to make trouble righteously.


    ¡°Yo, are you threatening our chairman now? But I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good for you to say such words in Xixi¡¯s territory. ¡± Ah Wu didn¡¯t know anything in the past But now that she had followed Lu Yuxi for so long, it was impossible for her not to know why this woman didn¡¯t want to leave.


    ¡°threaten? When did I threaten? Which dog ears of yours heard that I threatened your chairman? I was just telling the truth. ¡±


    ¡°You even said that you¡¯re such a cultured person, but now you actually said such things. It¡¯s really funny. ¡± Ah Wu didn¡¯t care what they said at all.


    ¡°Ah Wu, don¡¯t waste your breath with them. Pay Them and send them away. ¡± If he said too much to such people, it would just be a waste of time.


    Mr. Chen pulled out a chair. ¡°Send them away? Hehe, do you think you can still send us away so easily now? I¡¯ll give you two choices. One, give us the gown immediately. Two, I¡¯ll sue you in court immediately. ¡±

 Chapter 720

    Lu Yuxi stopped in her tracks because of these words.


    ¡°COURT? ¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you afraid? No matter how powerful Xixi is, it¡¯s useless. If we sue you in court, I believe it¡¯s not something honorable, ¡± Mr. Chen said confidently.


    ¡°afraid? Are you absolutely sure that I, Lu Yuxi, will be afraid of going to court? Do you think that you can win against Xixi in court? ¡±


    The clothes were hers, but when she came in, she had already said that she would return them. Although the money had not reached them yet, the verbal agreement had already been reached.


    ¡°So what if you cherish it? Don¡¯t think that the truth will always be on your side. When the time comes, I will sue you to the court. Do you think that others will not say that you cherish it when they see the news? ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± ¡°I remember that my last lawsuit was about the poison incident. At that time, the Lu Corporation was completely at a disadvantage. However, it seemed that they won by accident later on. Then, looking at the current situation of the Lu Corporation, do you feel that it is better? ¡± Lu Yuxi said unhurriedly.


    The Lu Corporation in the poison incident was indeed the big winner. Not only was it not affected by it, but it had also become even more popular.


    However, whether the Lu Corporation won or not had nothing to do with her.


    Looking at his eyes, Lu Yuxi could totally see what she was thinking. ¡°The relationship is very simple. My surname is Lu. ¡±


    ¡°could it be that you are the daughter of the Lu Corporation? ¡± Mr. Chen was a little surprised.


    ¡°At least you know what¡¯s good for you. You can tell that the chairman is not only Xiyi¡¯s chairman, but also the former chairman of the Lu Corporation. Do you think you are confident in the case against a person like this? ¡± Ah Wu said fiercely.


    Mr. Chen was a little hesitant, but he had sufficient evidence to let himself win. There was no reason for him to be afraid of her. The reason why Lu Shangcong would go to jail because of this was because he was stupid. He was not him.


    ¡°Do you think I will be afraid if you say that? Let me tell you, just wait and see. I will sue all of you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi glanced at her coldly. ¡°If you want to sue, then go ahead. Don¡¯t think that Xixi will be afraid of you. It¡¯s up to you. You can sue me if you want to. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t dare. ¡± Mr. Chen was a little guilty.


    ¡°If you dare, go ahead. Why are you talking nonsense here? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. ¡± ¡°You saw that the gown had a new look and that her price had increased. You just want to take it back and exchange 70,000 for three million, right? Unfortunately, I¡¯m sorry to tell you, in your dreams. ¡± Lu Yuxi said without the slightest hesitation.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± Mr. Chen did not expect that she had guessed everything ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t, I, I, you. I¡¯m telling you, if you¡¯re smart, take the money and leave. If you take this dress, it¡¯s impossible for you not to go to jail. I believe that Mr. Chen is not a stupid person. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±Mr..Chenn frowned.


    ¡°My meaning is very simple. Although this dress was yours in the beginning, after my scissors, it no longer belongs to you. It has become my work. If you take it away, not only will you be suspected of stealing, but do you think that the people in the outside world will simply think that it¡¯s not as simple as you not returning it? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s words were right She did not give them a chance to breathe.


    The two of them looked at each other and hesitated. Although this woman was very annoying, what she said was indeed true. If they continued like this, they really would not get any benefits.

 Chapter 721

    In the end, the husband and wife tactfully took the 70,000 yuan on the table and left.


    Ah Wu gave him a thumbs up in admiration. ¡°Chairman, you¡¯re really amazing. You managed to get rid of them so quickly. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi raised her eyebrows. ¡°learn to be smarter in the future. It¡¯ll be hard for others to trick you like this. ¡±


    Ah Wu scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°Chairman, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me? You know what kind of blockhead I am. How could I possibly learn to be so smart? You and the general manager will be fine with these things. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly. It seemed that there was still a gap between ¡®hoping for a son to become a dragon¡¯ .


    Lu Yuxi was just about to step up when Lao Jie came out of the elevator with a few foreigners dressed in suits.


    ¡°Mr. Ritas, although we don¡¯t know what style you like, we can really do it well. Why don¡¯t we give both parties a chance? ¡± Lao Min said in broken English.


    These big shots were not ordinary people. She had made appointments for a long time but it was very difficult to get one. She thought that victory was in her grasp, but who knew that they would actually look down on her work of the year.


    Ritas shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Lao. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to work with you, but the head office doesn¡¯t like your work at all. If they don¡¯t like it, we can¡¯t use it. ¡±


    ¡°Well, although I don¡¯t know what kind of work you like, at least give me a general idea. Maybe we can design it, ¡± Lao Min¡¯s tone was a little pleading.


    The anglo-european Company was a big company. Although it was already completely stable and had a firm foothold abroad, it wanted to be even tighter. It wanted to be able to stand firmly and well abroad. It was definitely the best to have them cooperate.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we really can¡¯t do anything to you. Because we didn¡¯t make the decision, we didn¡¯t give you a definite hint. We didn¡¯t even think about the general appearance, so I¡¯m sorry, we can¡¯t help you. ¡± Although ritas rejected her, he still acted very gentlemanly However, he still acted very gentlemanly.


    Lao Min was a little disappointed. Xiao Xi said that this was a ¡®big fish¡¯ for her to grasp, but she didn¡¯t expect to still disappoint her.


    ¡°Mr. Ritas, I wonder what this is like? ¡± Lu Yuxi suddenly interrupted with a smile. Her English was very fluent.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, ¡± Lao Min said in surprise.


    She thought that Lu Yuxi would arrive very late, but she didn¡¯t expect to arrive so soon. It was as if she had seen her savior.


    Ritas followed Lu Yuxi¡¯s gaze and came to the dress she was referring to.


    ¡°This one definitely meets your requirements. What do you think? If you don¡¯t have any objections, sign the contract. ¡± Lu Yuxi seemed to know that they would like it.


    This dress was the one that she had just cut. She had thought that it was only this year¡¯s style, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be a representative piece.


    Ritters closed his eyes and tried his best to look around the gown. He was very satisfied and kept nodding his head. ¡°Good, very good. This gown not only contains the bold and domineering style of foreign countries, but also has the euphemistic beauty of the east. ¡±


    The others also reached out to touch the quality of the gown. ¡°But, it¡¯s gentle. ¡±


    ¡°ritters, you like it very much. If you think it¡¯s okay, I wonder if you would cooperate with us? Our XIXI will definitely not let you down. ¡± Lu Yuxi was still smiling.


    Ruiz glanced at Lu Yuxi. ¡°Miss? Are you XIXI¡¯s designer? ¡±

 Chapter 722

    Lu Yuxi smiled and nodded. ¡°Indeed, most of the works here were created by me. ¡±


    Although there were some things that were borrowed from the fashion trends of her previous life, many of them were designed by herself.


    ¡°Oh? ¡± retas¡¯ interest was piqued. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have any other works, Miss? I wonder if you can show them to us? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°Of course, please follow me. ¡±


    ¡°where to? ¡± retas and the rest asked in confusion.


    ¡°didn¡¯t Mr. Retas say that he wanted to see my work? If it¡¯s convenient, why don¡¯t you follow me? ¡±


    ¡°Sure, ¡± retas agreed readily.


    ¡°This way, please. ¡± Lu Yuxi pointed outside.


    Although she didn¡¯t understand what she wanted to do, she still followed her with trust.


    Lu Yuxi led them on foot to the store that Xixi had bought at the beginning.


    ¡°Mr. Retas, what do you think of these two sets? ¡± Lu Yuxi pointed at the two gowns in the window.


    One was the original pure white gown that ou Qi had made a stunning appearance on stage for the first time and received countless admirers. The other was the maple leaf gown that the daughters of the major companies had spent a lot of money to buy, but could never buy.


    When Ritas saw the two gowns for the first time, his eyes lit up, and he kept complimenting their beauty.


    ¡°Miss, did you design these? ¡± Although these two gowns were stunning, they were not tacky at all. They were definitely the theme of this issue. Not only were they suitable, but they could also be placed in the windows of the largest branch stores in Europe.


    ¡°Ritas, you must be joking. These gowns that are placed in Xiji are naturally meant for people other than Xiji. There won¡¯t be any outsiders, ¡± Lu Yuxi said very tactfully.


    Ritas expressed his understanding and took the initiative to hand over his business card. ¡°Miss, we like your work very much. I wonder if you are interested in going to Europe and joining my design department. Don¡¯t worry, the reward will definitely not be small. ¡±


    Ritas¡¯action was clearly because he had taken a liking to Lu Yuxi and wanted to poach her.


    Lu Yuxi rejected the business card he handed over. ¡°Mr. Ritas, I¡¯m very grateful for your approval, but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t agree to it. My Company is here, my home is here, I won¡¯t go. ¡±


    Ritas frowned. ¡°Why? I can give you something better. If you follow me, I¡¯ll definitely train you to be the youngest and most capable designer. ¡±


    Although this lady was pregnant, she looked smart and her designs were so energetic. She definitely had the right to make an exception for him to accept her.


    Lu Yuxi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Ritas. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to decline your offer. Xixi was founded by me. How can I give it up? ¡±


    ¡°founded by you? What do you mean? ¡±Ritass did not understand whatLuuYuxii meant.


    Lu Yuxi smiled faintly. Her dimples made her look very cute.


    Lu Yuxi looked at the dress in the window with nostalgia. ¡°A year ago, I was only eighteen years old. I chose to founded xixi decisively. At that time, I might have done it purely for money, but now I do it to see the smiles on the faces of the people in China. This is why I bought some clothes at a very cheap price. I didn¡¯t do it to earn money, I just wanted to see everyone happy. ¡±


    ¡°You mean you founded this company? ¡± retas finally reacted.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, Miss, you are really a smart person. You clearly don¡¯t look old, but you have such a big company. ¡±


    Xiyi¡¯s name was indeed very big. He really did not expect that the boss behind it was actually a girl.

 Chapter 723

    ¡°Mr. Ritas, you¡¯re flattering me. I¡¯m just luckier than the average person, ¡± Lu Yuxi said humbly.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. This isn¡¯t just about luck as you say. It¡¯s more about perseverance, courage, and resourcefulness. If you want to run a huge company, it¡¯s hard to get a good reputation without intelligence and integrity. Since Xixi already has such a good reputation, I believe that its leader isn¡¯t an average person. ¡±


    Ritas seemed to have a high opinion of Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Ritas, maybe you¡¯re right, but you also said one thing, and that¡¯s a team. ¡±


    Ritters nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, but it¡¯s really like what you said, Miss. You can indeed give up on this temptation. ¡±


    Everyone knew how powerful the anglo-european Company was in Europe. Although Xixi was already in an advantageous position, if the anglo-european name was added, it would definitely bring it to the next level.


    Lu Yuxi smiled and continued, ¡°Mr. Ritters, if I¡¯m not wrong, your company will have a fashion show next Tuesday. Initially, it was prepared perfectly, but at the crucial moment, the company¡¯s design documents were stolen. The dress that was supposed to be the finale has now become the main hit of other companies. ¡±


    Ritas was shocked. ¡°How do you know all this? ¡±


    ¡°The reason why you in the UK and Europe have been working so hard these past few days to find a partner is entirely because your designers have not been able to come up with the representative design that you want. ¡±


    Ritas was so shocked that he was stunned. He really did not know what was going on.


    It was indeed as she said. However, this matter was only known to senior management like them. The rest of the news was completely blocked. How did she know.


    Lu Yuxi turned around to look at him and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Ritas, there are some things that can not be kept secret since they have already been done. I naturally have my own channels to know about it. ¡±


    RETAS¡¯ face darkened and he did not look very happy. ¡°Who published this matter? ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Retas, don¡¯t worry. Many people are just speculating now. There are no real speculations. If you want to think that this kind of thing has never happened before, I think you should just find a good designer. ¡± Lu Yuxi came up with an idea.


    ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. If it had not been taken out on the day of the catwalk, it would have proved that there was such a thing. But if it had been taken out on the day of the catwalk, this kind of rumor would have naturally been shattered. ¡± retas naturally thought of this.


    Lu Yuxi smiled. Her expression was hard to understand. ¡°Mr. Retas, what do you think of our Xi? ¡±


    Lao Min, who had been silent, finally said, ¡°Xiao Xi, it¡¯s useless to talk to her. If he can¡¯t decide, he has to report it to his boss. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi deliberately said loudly, ¡°Lao Jie, you¡¯re wrong. He¡¯s the vice president of the anglo-european Company. If he can¡¯t decide, then no one can. ¡±


    ¡°No, when I showed him our design, he said that he¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Haha, Lao Jie, you were deceived by him. ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at retas and continued, ¡°the reason he said that was not because he couldn¡¯t decide, but because he rejected you tactfully. ¡±


    Lao Jie suddenly realized, ¡°Oh, I see. ¡±


    Retas was stunned again. How did she see through this? It seemed that this girl was not simple. There was no harm in working with her.

 Chapter 724

    ¡°Alright, Miss Lu. Ying Ou has agreed to cooperate with Xi. ¡± He believed that he would not misjudge her.


    ¡°But, you must promise me that you must design the clothes I want within a day. Otherwise, the contract will be canceled automatically. ¡±


    The corners of Lu Yuxi¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°deal. ¡±


    Lao Jie smiled in surprise. She had been preparing for so long, but she still could not get it done. She did not expect Xiao Xi to get it done in such a short time.


    ¡°Lao Jie, prepare the contract. Mr. Ritas and I will sign the contract immediately. ¡± This case was not a small case. She also did not expect the negotiation to be successful.


    ¡°It has been prepared long ago. In the meeting room. Mr. Ritas, this way, please¡­ ¡± Lao Min politely made an invitation ¡­


    In the meeting room


    ¡°Ritas, I believe that you have already read the contract. We have also added in the condition that if you can not complete it within a day, the contract will be automatically terminated. I wonder if you have any more questions. ¡± Lao Jie was indeed smart, using the contract in English.. So that everyone could understand it.


    ¡°Miss Lu, I have already read the contract. There are no more questions. You can sign it now. ¡±


    The two of them signed and exchanged their signatures.


    Lao Jie, who was standing at the side, saw that Lu Yuxi had successfully signed the contract. She could not tell how happy she was.


    Lu Yuxi handed the signed contract to Lao Min. Then, she stood up politely and extended her right hand. ¡°Mr. Retas, it¡¯s a pleasure to work with you. ¡±


    Retas was a gentleman. Naturally, he would not let the lady wait for too long. He immediately stood up. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to work with you. ¡±


    After they left the door, the others followed behind. Lu Yuxi and retas walked on equal footing.


    ¡°Oh right, Miss Lu, out of courtesy, can I treat you to a meal? ¡± Retas said like a gentleman.


    ¡°Of course. ¡± As they were business partners, Lu Yuxi generously agreed.


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s meet at the a-list restaurant tonight. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡±


    Watching retas leave with his subordinates, Lao Min¡¯s suppressed excitement finally burst out.


    ¡°Oh my God, Xiao Xi, you¡¯re amazing. You actually managed to clinch a contract worth 2.31 billion in one go. I really admire you so much. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Lao Jie, do you have to be so exaggerated? Isn¡¯t it just a big contract? ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? You actually used the word ¡®just¡¯ to describe it. Do you know how much the brand clothes of the Ying Ou company are sold for? Do you know the annual sales value of their company? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly. ¡°Lao Jie, I know all this. There¡¯s no need to be so exaggerated. ¡±


    Perhaps it was because she had seen too much money, Lu Yuxi had long changed from being exaggerated to being calm. However, it was indeed not easy to work with the Ying Ou company. She was still quite happy.


    ¡°Lao Jie, tell everyone to gather at the conference hall on the 15th floor in half an hour. ¡± It was time to gather.


    ¡°But Xiao Xi, no, chairman, if all the staff are gathered, won¡¯t the process be slow? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t take too much time. It won¡¯t be that slow. The security won¡¯t be needed. If they all come up, the company won¡¯t be safe. We¡¯ll still need them, ¡± Lu Yuxi replied affirmatively.


    ¡°okay, I got it. I¡¯ll inform all the departments immediately. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi knew that her office was on the highest floor, so she wanted to go to her office first. However, the elevator didn¡¯t seem to be very effective.


    Lu Yuxi entered the elevator on the 10th floor. At this time, the elevator was empty, but when she reached the 11th floor and a large group of people came in, the elevator began to make ¡°Du, du¡­ ¡± sounds ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. ¡±

 Chapter 725

    ¡°Miss, you are overweight, ¡± someone said.


    Lu Yuxi did not react because she did not expect that they were talking to her.


    ¡°I said this pregnant lady is overweight, ¡± another voice said unhappily.


    ¡°You are talking to me? ¡± Lu Yuxi pointed at herself and looked at the three women who were looking at her with disgust.


    ¡°You are the only one who is standing closest to the door. I am not talking to you. ¡±


    Because Lu Yuxi was standing at the corner of the door and did not enter, she looked like she had just entered.


    ¡°overweight, is it useful for you to talk to me? I wasn¡¯t the last one to enter. ¡± If she was not mistaken, these three women had just entered.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t the last one to enter. Why are you standing so close to the door? ¡± The woman with heavy makeup said in disgust.


    ¡°Who told you that standing at the door was the last one to enter? ¡± Initially, when she saw so many people, she did not want to squeeze in. She wanted to leave and wait for the next movie. Who knew that she would say something like this. This was clearly looking for trouble.


    ¡°No one told me, but I just knew that you were the last one to come in, ¡± the woman with heavy makeup said mockingly.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t come out? ¡± Lu Yuxi was not the kind of person who would simply let others order her around.


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re already overweight. You can just go out. Why are you wasting everyone¡¯s time? If you¡¯re bored, go home and give birth to your child. Why are you wasting our time by coming here? ¡± Another woman with heavy makeup said cooperatively.


    ¡°Yes, Miss, you can just go out. You can just wait for the next film. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss, you¡¯re pregnant. It¡¯s not good to squeeze so much. Wait for the next section. ¡± The people behind started to complain as well.


    Lu Yuxi knew that it would indeed be a waste of time if this continued, so she walked out of the elevator with a cold smile. She faced the woman who had just put on heavy makeup in the elevator that had not been closed in time. ¡°Wait here, I remember you. ¡±


    The woman was frightened by her smile. ¡°I¡¯m waiting. ¡±


    Half an hour later


    ¡°It¡¯s said that the chairman held a meeting. We¡¯ve been here for almost a month, and we¡¯ve finally seen the legendary chairman. ¡±


    ¡°Chairman? There¡¯s still a chairman in this company. I thought there was only the general manager, ¡± the person said jokingly.


    ¡°What joke is that? I heard that the chairman is an old man over 50 years old. ¡±


    ¡°What? I heard that he¡¯s a golden bachelor in his 30s, okay? ¡±


    Before Lu Yuxi arrived, everyone had already gathered at the venue. Because there were too many people, one sentence after another, it instantly became noisy.


    ¡°quiet, what¡¯s the point of being noisy? ¡± Lao Min shouted sternly from the stage.


    When the crowd heard her voice, they immediately quieted down.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about? This is how you welcome the chairman. ¡± As soon as Lao Min spoke, the entire venue quieted down.


    At this moment, Lu Yuxi took small steps to Lao Min¡¯s side. ¡°Lao Min, she asked me to come. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    When Lu Yuxi stood at Lao Min¡¯s position and Lao Min stepped out, everyone was in an uproar again.


    ¡°What is this? Who is she? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah? Why is the general manager so obedient? Could she be the chairman¡¯s daughter? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. She looks so familiar. I think I¡¯ve seen her somewhere before. ¡± The employee tried hard to recall where she had seen her before.


    ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t the chairman come for a meeting? What is she doing here? Sending her daughter as a representative? ¡±

 Chapter 726

    ¡°cough, cough. Alright, everyone, please be quiet for a moment. I will tell everyone what you want to know. ¡± Perhaps it was Lu Yuxi who spoke, but everyone also stopped talking.


    ¡°I think everyone will think why I am standing here. They might be wondering who I am and if I am the chairman¡¯s daughter. However, I regret to tell you that your guess is wrong. ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled, giving people a feeling of nobility.


    ¡°wrong? Then who are you? ¡± The person sitting in the front row asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Hehe, the general manager seemed to have said that you were waiting for me. How come I didn¡¯t know when I arrived here? ¡±


    ¡°What? How is this possible? ¡±


    ¡°What? Did I hear wrong? She said she was the chairman. Are you kidding? She looks 18. She¡¯s only 19 years old. Who would believe that she said she cherished the chairman? ¡±


    ¡°exactly. Could it be that she¡¯s the daughter of a rich family, and her rich father was afraid that she would be bored, so he opened a company for her to play with. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The world of the rich is really confusing. ¡±


    When the three women in the elevator, who were wearing heavy makeup, heard this, they were stunned. Whether she had a rich father was none of their business. The point was that no matter how useless she was, she was still the chairman. It was over. It was over.


    When Lu Yuxi said this, no one dared to carry out her words. All of them started chattering non-stop.


    ¡°Stop. ¡± The scene immediately stopped.


    ¡°since everyone is so concerned about me, let me introduce myself. My name is Lu Yuxi, and as you all guessed correctly, I do have a rich father¡­ ¡±


    ¡°However, it¡¯s not like what you guys said. My father was afraid that I would be too free and started a company for me. Instead, I started it myself. Although at that time, I used my family¡¯s money to start Xixi, but I repaid him double. ¡±


    There were still some murmurs of discussion below. ¡°I remember now. Isn¡¯t Lu Yuxi the daughter of the Lu Corporation? ¡± Her news was all over the Internet. She was a very smart woman. Do you still remember ¡°The last time at the Lu Corporation, did the Black Corporation have a few consecutive days of discounts? ¡±


    ¡°I think so. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, at that time, the wedding between the Hei Corporation and the Lu Corporation. That scene really made me want to see it. She married very well. ¡±


    ¡°So what? So what if she married well? So what if she¡¯s young and smart? She¡¯s just a decoration. ¡±


    When Lao Min heard that, she walked towards Lu Yuxi with a frown. ¡°Chairman, I wonder if you can lend me a few words? ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Sure. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not understand what Lao Min was doing, but she still stepped aside.


    Lao Min took the microphone She pointed to the position where the speaker had just spoken. ¡°Just now, a voice came from that position and made me feel unhappy. It said that the chairman is just a young and smart decoration. Well, I¡¯ll tell you, she is Xixi¡¯s chief designer. ¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Compared to the chairman, everyone was more concerned. What they wanted to know more was actually xixi¡¯s chief designer.


    The reason why Xixi was able to become famous and achieve what she had today, and was able to bring her brand to the world, was naturally not because of the quality of the gowns she made. Many of them were because of the beauty of the clothes she designed. Every gown was vivid, beautiful, and charming Moreover, the dress did not have the shadow of others, it was only unique to itself.

 Chapter 727

    Who would have thought that the chief designer of a big clothing company that had won many awards was actually just a girl.


    ¡°What? How is that possible? ¡±


    ¡°If you say that she¡¯s the chairman, I might think that she¡¯s a rich person who started her own company. If you say that she¡¯s the chief designer, I won¡¯t believe it. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Many reporters and friends have wanted to report on the news about designers, but they haven¡¯t been able to find one. ¡±


    ¡°manager, what kind of joke is this? How can we believe you if you tell us? ¡±


    Lao Min smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Alright, let me ask everyone, does everyone know about the two representative gowns of our company? ¡±


    ¡°Of course we know about this. Didn¡¯t we already talk about this when we first came in? Why are you still asking? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t the gowns in the shop window where Xixi started her business? What does this have to do with proving her identity? ¡±


    Lao Min ignored their noise She continued, ¡°since everyone knows, I won¡¯t say anymore. One of the gowns was worn by Ou Qi when she first participated in the talent show. This was designed by the chairman. The person who played the piano at the talent show was none other than the chairman. ¡±


    Lao Min knew all this because Ou Qi had suddenly mentioned it when he came to look for Lu Yuxi.


    When she heard the news, the crowd erupted again, ¡°she is that masked girl. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, she was the second highlight of the talent show. I heard that many directors couldn¡¯t find her even after they tried to sign a contract with her. I didn¡¯t expect it to be the chairman. ¡±


    Everyone was shocked beyond belief again.


    ¡°Alright, Lao Jie, let me say it. ¡± If Lao Min continued, she would reveal so many of her secrets.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with everyone. The reason I called this meeting today is to tell everyone that the anglo-european company has officially signed a contract with our company today. Everyone will have to work harder and put in a lot of effort after my design, ¡± Lu Yuxi revealed the good news again.


    Everyone looked at each other. ¡°Did I hear too much today? The anglo-european Company has also reached a deal. ¡±


    If they had known earlier, if the anglo-european Company and Lu Yuxi had already reached a deal, they would definitely have received a lot of benefits. What kind of person was this girl? What ability did she have to do so many things.


    Perhaps after so many things came out, everyone¡¯s initial disdain towards Lu Yuxi slowly turned into admiration. ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Also, secondly, you all know Xixi¡¯s position in the company. To be able to select all of you, you must have some outstanding qualities. Please make good use of them. If someone betrays Xixi, she won¡¯t get any good results. ¡± Lu Yuxi faced them fiercely.


    ¡°understood. ¡± Everyone said in unison.


    XIXI¡¯s conditions were indeed not inferior to any other company¡¯s conditions. There were also many benefits. They had no reason to do anything. On the other hand, if they were bribed, they would not know.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know, but I want to find a few more people before the meeting ends. ¡± Lu Yuxi glanced around and immediately met the three women in the elevator.


    ¡°who was rude in the elevator just now? Stand up now. ¡±


    The hall was completely silent. Everyone looked around to see who it was, but they did not know what was going on.


    Seeing that the three did not stand up, Lu Yuxi continued, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds. One¡­ two¡­ ¡±


    When Lu Yuxi was about to count to two, the three could not resist the pressure and stood up.

 Chapter 728

    On the other end of the elevator, the one who had the most conversations with Lu Yuxi stood up. Her voice trembled as she said, ¡°chairman, I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry, we didn¡¯t mean to do that. ¡±


    She knew that what was supposed to happen would always come back. How could she have thought that this pregnant woman would be the chairman.


    ¡°Chairman, I¡¯m sorry, we¡­ we really didn¡¯t know it was you. If we knew, we wouldn¡¯t be like this. ¡± In front of so many people, they naturally couldn¡¯t pull down their faces.


    ¡°Oh? From what you¡¯re saying, if you knew it was me, you wouldn¡¯t have said that. If it was someone else, would you have said that? ¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. Chairman, it¡¯s not like that, ¡± the person hurriedly explained.


    ¡°Alright, stop explaining. I don¡¯t want to hear it. No matter where I am, I don¡¯t want to see such employees. Pack up your things and go to the finance department to collect this month¡¯s salary. Get lost immediately. Meeting adjourned. ¡± After saying that, she left without turning back.


    Lu Yuxi was completely showing off. This was killing the chicken to warn the monkeys. Let¡¯s see if they still dare to be complacent. Coming here, did they really think that they were like a boss and came here to enjoy themselves.


    ¡°No, chairman, we won¡¯t do it again. We¡­ ¡± no matter what she said, Lu Yuxi had already gone far away ¡­


    Lu Yuxi took the elevator to the office.


    Lao Min followed behind curiously, ¡°Xiao Xi, what¡¯s wrong? What happened? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just making an example out of them. I don¡¯t even know how a woman like her got in. It¡¯s better to get rid of her. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not hesitate at all.


    Lao Min did not understand Lu Yuxi¡¯s thoughts, so she decided not to reveal what was going on.


    ¡°Chairman, regarding the matter with Yingou, we¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave this matter to me. For now, let¡¯s not start the project first. After the design is completed and the Yingou runway show in Europe is over, all the orders will be placed. For now, you can just focus on other things. ¡±


    ¡°I got it. ¡± Lao Min knew that Lu Yuxi was going to paint next, so she did not bother her anymore.


    The reason why the Yingou company was interested in the representative works in the window was because the gown not only had western characteristics, but it also included Chinese classical characteristics. That was why they were interested in it.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s current design was in this area. However, when it came to design, there was no such thing as a painting. Lu Yuxi¡¯s mind was blank. She could not think of any theme at all. There was no theme.. She had no way of doing it.


    ¡°How can I design a work that they are satisfied with? ¡± Lu Yuxi held her head and sighed as she muttered to herself.


    In her previous life, she did not know much about the anglo-european Company, nor did she know their style. Moreover, they only had one day. It was really difficult.


    After some time, when Lu Yuxi looked out of the window again, the sky had already turned dark.


    ¡°The sky has turned dark so soon. I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t think of anything. ¡±


    ¡°ring¡­ ¡± the phone rang. As soon as she heard the unique ringtone, she knew it was hei bu.


    Lu Yuxi picked up the phone, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°I have something to do tonight. I¡¯m going to Hong Kong. I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Hei Bu did not say what it was, and Lu Yuxi did not ask much. After all, this was his business, so it was not appropriate for her to ask too much.


    ¡°I will get the driver to pick you up from work, ¡± HEI BU said considerately.


    ¡°got it. ¡±

 Chapter 729

    ¡°Ah, retas. ¡± She had just hung up the phone when she remembered retas¡¯ appointment.


    Then, she looked at the time. 05 minutes. It was obvious that she would be late if she rushed there now. How could she have suddenly forgotten about it.


    Without tidying up the things on the table and carrying her bag, Lu Yuxi took a taxi to her destination as fast as she could.


    The restaurant was booked at a place a little far from the company, so when Lu Yuxi arrived, it was already 20 minutes.


    ¡°Miss, how many people are there? ¡± The waiter said with a smile as soon as he entered.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, is it Miss Lu? Mr. Ritas is already waiting for you. This way, please. ¡±


    Following the waiter¡¯s footsteps, Lu Yuxi saw Ritas who was already waiting.


    ¡°Mr. Ritas, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m late. I¡¯m really sorry, ¡± Lu Yuxi said apologetically.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Miss Lu. Please take a seat. ¡± Although Lu Yuxi was late, ritas still pulled out a chair for her like a gentleman.


    ¡°Mr. Ritas, I¡¯m really sorry. My mind suddenly went blank and I forgot that I had an appointment tonight. I¡¯m really sorry, ¡± Lu Yuxi apologized repeatedly.


    ¡°Miss Lu, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s normal for men to wait for women, ¡± Ritas said with a smile.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Lu Yuxi accepted it and sat down.


    ¡°Miss Lu, what do you want to eat? Please order, ¡± Ritas made a inviting gesture.


    ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯m not very picky, ¡± Lu Yuxi said indifferently.


    ¡°Then two Australian steaks, ¡± Ritas ordered and handed the menu to the waiter. ¡°I heard that the steaks here are good. Miss Lu, you can try it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, okay. ¡±


    This was a relatively famous Western restaurant. It was famous for its romanticism, and the atmosphere in the restaurant was something that all couples liked.


    ¡°Miss Lu, I wonder how your work has been completed after so many hours? ¡± retas lifted the wine glass in his hand and gently raised it to his mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. You don¡¯t have any ideas at all. I had already thought about it, but now that I¡¯ve changed my mind, I feel that everything doesn¡¯t match up. ¡± Lu Yuxi frowned and said.


    ¡°Haha, Miss Lu, you must be joking. You¡¯re so smart, how could you not have thought of it? ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ritas, don¡¯t think too highly of me. I might not be able to complete it, and the contract will automatically be terminated. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu, are you saying that because you don¡¯t have confidence? ¡± Ritas asked probingly.


    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m just joking. ¡± Lu Yuxi shrugged her shoulders indifferently.


    This action completely made ritas laugh. ¡°Miss Lu, you¡¯re so funny. ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just telling the truth. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi cut the steak served by the waiter, but she couldn¡¯t cut it even after a few cuts. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is it so hard? ¡±


    Retas couldn¡¯t help but laugh again. ¡°Miss Lu, this steak is quite hard because of the special ingredients here. Here, I haven¡¯t eaten this before, take it. ¡±


    As he spoke, retas switched the steak he had cut with Lu Yuxi¡¯s steak.


    ¡°Uh, thank you. ¡± Lu Yuxi was a little embarrassed by this.


    Seeing her face turn slightly red due to embarrassment, retas¡¯heart pounded.


    ¡°Miss Lu, can I pursue you? ¡± retas suddenly said indifferently.


    ¡°Cough Cough¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi choked on her saliva and almost choked to death ¡­


    ¡°Mr. Retas, you, you must be joking. ¡± Lu Yuxi was really frightened by him.

 Chapter 730

    ¡°Miss Lu, do you think I¡¯m joking? ¡± retas said seriously.


    ¡°Mr. Retas, why did you suddenly think of this? ¡± Lu Yuxi did not understand. She did not do anything. Why was he wooing her.


    Mr. Retas looked like a mature and charming man. He gave off a gentlemanly feeling. His temperament was elegant. In addition, he was a westerner with tall and handsome features. He was a golden bachelor whose worth was unknown This was indeed a target that many women would pursue.


    ¡°We¡¯ve just met. You don¡¯t know me at all. Why would you say such a thing? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu, I apologize for my rudeness. However, what I said is true. From your previous works, I can see that you¡¯re a very talented girl. Since you founded this company, you¡¯ve done so much. This shows that you¡¯re a smart girl. From the way you made me change my view of Xixi, you¡¯re a girl who knows how to be flexible and social. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not expect that her actions would actually become the reason for her pursuit.


    ¡°Ever since you were late and couldn¡¯t touch the steak, I had the urge to protect you. I don¡¯t know why. ¡± She had the beauty of an oriental woman and a head that suited her This was definitely the woman behind the scenes that many corporate men needed.


    ¡°Miss Lu, you are very smart and very brave. I have feelings for you and you are the most suitable woman for me. Stay with me. ¡± Although ritas said this, he still acted very gentlemanly.


    This woman was very smart and intelligent. She was also someone he liked. He believed that if he were to be with her, his family would not object. Now, he was waiting for her to say something.


    ¡°I reject. ¡±


    Ritas was shocked. He did not know why she would reject him. Many women leaned on him and wanted him to be with her. This woman, he had already confessed, but she rejected him.


    ¡°Mr. Ritas, it¡¯s not that you are not outstanding, but I am already married. ¡±


    ¡°married? ¡± Ritas had not expected this at all. This girl looked so young, how could she be married.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s indeed the case. I¡¯m already married, and I already have my own baby. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s figure had always been very small. In addition to the loose clothes that she had specially designed, it was difficult to tell that she was already pregnant.


    ¡°Miss Lu, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know, I¡­ ¡± Ritas felt sorry for his offense ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯m actually happy that you said that, because at least I know that I¡¯m still very charming, and that such a charming man is pursuing me. ¡± In order to avoid awkwardness, Lu Yuxi made fun of things.


    ¡°Haha, indeed, a charming woman like Miss Lu is indeed the object of men¡¯s pursuit. I really don¡¯t know which man has the honor to marry such a wonderful wife. ¡± retas knew that Lu Yuxi was looking for an excuse for him He did not refuse and went along with her.


    ¡°Mr. Retas, don¡¯t praise me like that. If you praise me again, I will be proud, ¡± Lu yuxi said with a smile.


    ¡°Mr. Retas, you are very outstanding. I believe that there will be more outstanding girls. You have to open your eyes wide and look carefully, ¡± Lu Yuxi joked politely, as if they had known each other for a long time.

 Chapter 731

    ¡°Miss Lu, you must be joking. I don¡¯t think I have any reason to consider someone who only cares about my money. ¡± retas picked up the red wine and took a SIP.


    Lu Yuxi nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. There are so many girls who only care about money these days. It¡¯s true that we should be wary of them. However, you just said that. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯m lying to you? I¡¯m also the kind of person you¡¯re talking about. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, Miss Lu, if you were, you wouldn¡¯t be able to start your own company. ¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that? Why can¡¯t I start my own company? ¡± Lu Yuxi was confused.


    ¡°If you really are that kind of person, do you think you would have the time and energy to manage such a big company? Perhaps you would spend more time dressing up and looking for famous brands, not like this. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true. But looking at your pitiful appearance, I¡¯ll teach you how to find someone who doesn¡¯t like your money¡­ ¡±


    Ritters said excitedly, ¡°Oh, Miss Lu, please speak¡­ ¡±


    That night, they became friends and had a good night of chatting and laughing.


    ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re back, ¡± The servant said respectfully.


    ¡°MM. ¡± When retas sent her back, it was already past ten o¡¯clock. They were chatting so happily that they had already forgotten the time.


    ¡°The young master left at seven o¡¯clock. ¡±


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s very late. You should go to sleep too. ¡± The Servant had waited for her so late, so it was time to let someone else go to sleep.


    She returned to her room tiredly. The empty room made her feel like she did not want to sleep.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know when Hei bu will be back. ¡±


    She slowly walked to the desk and sat down. She took out a piece of pure white paper and started drawing.


    She had already thought of a theme. It was the feeling of being in love. When in love, whether it was a boy or a girl, they were all very sweet. A light color, representing the flowers of spring, was the best way to express it. This kind of work.. She believed that no one would refuse.


    The next morning, Lu Yuxi arrived at the company early.


    ¡°Lao Jie, do you have time? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Asked Lu Yuxi. Lao Min was a little confused.


    ¡°Lao Jie, take this blueprint to the design department and let them design it as soon as possible. ¡±


    Lao Min took the blueprint in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s from the Yingou Company¡­ Oh my God, this, this looks so good. ¡±


    Although it didn¡¯t match her style, it was really good-looking. Looking at it gave her a feeling of youth.


    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°This is adapted from the theme of love, so it looks different. ¡±


    ¡°No wonder it feels so youthful. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lao Jie, you have to remember that this blueprint must be handed over to someone you trust. If others see it, it might be sold immediately. ¡± She had spent the whole night trying to get these blueprints How could they be stolen by others.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± This had never happened before. Lao Min felt a little uncomfortable saying it out of the blue.


    ¡°Lao Jie, just listen to me. This is the blueprint designed for the anglo-european Company. There was a mole in the anglo-european company a week ago. As for the new employees in our company, we still don¡¯t know what kind of people they are. We also don¡¯t know if they were sent by other companies, so we have to be careful. ¡±

 Chapter 732

    ¡°I understand. ¡± He took the design and went out.


    Ring..


    ¡°Hello. ¡± Lu Yuxi looked up from the document.


    ¡°Last time, is what you said true? ¡±YiiZhidee¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°Of course. I have no reason to lie to you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi knew that Yi zhide wanted his own things, so she naturally called him. She didn¡¯t expect to guess correctly.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s meet and talk. ¡± Although Yi Zhide was now a popular idol star, so what? The family¡¯s ¡°order¡± always made him breathless.


    ¡°Miss Lu. ¡± Yi Zhi took off his disguised sunglasses when he saw Lu yuxi arrive.


    Because Yi Zhi was a big star, it was obvious that not only would he attract the attention of fans, but he would also attract the attention of a large number of Paparazzi. Therefore, Lu Yuxi chose her own cafe.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was late because I had something to do at the company. ¡± Lu Yuxi sat down unceremoniously at the side.


    Looking at the most popular, most popular, and highest paid star in the current era, Lu Yuxi was really ¡®flattered¡¯ . In her previous life, she would never have interacted with such a person in this life. She did not expect to sit face to face with him.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. My purpose for coming here is very simple. I just want to say, what did you mean when you said that back then? ¡± She said that she could solve her problem. He believed her and agreed to be the spokesperson of the Lu Corporation Now, she should give him an explanation.


    ¡°Mr. Yi, don¡¯t be anxious. You have to take things slowly. ¡± Lu Yuxi picked up the coffee and drank it calmly.


    Yi Zhi frowned and looked at the woman in front of him. He gave her an unreliable look. ¡°Miss Lu, I¡¯m not here to treat you to coffee. I don¡¯t have that kind of boring time. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi put down the coffee in her hand and paused for a moment. ¡°Mr. Yi, why are you in such a hurry? Isn¡¯t it just that your mother forced you to get engaged recently? There¡¯s no need to be too anxious about such things. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re getting married. ¡±


    ¡°How do you know? ¡± Yi Zhi was stunned. How did she know? Only the Yi family and the other party knew about this matter. Even the Paparazzi did not know about it. How did she know.


    ¡°Hehe, if I, Lu Yuxi, want to know about something, it¡¯s a very simple thing. ¡± Lu Yuxi appeared very confident.


    Indeed, there was no news about this matter in her first life, nor was there any hint of it. The News did not have any reports about this convenience. The only reason she knew about it was because of her previous life.


    In her previous life, this matter was only reported a week later. The reason why it was reported was not because of the grand engagement ceremony, nor was it because of how beautiful the bride was.


    But in her previous life, according to the report, Yi Zhi was placed under house arrest a few days before the engagement. However, his personality was originally free, and he could not be controlled. For the sake of freedom, Yi Zhi jumped down from the room on the third floor. Although the grass below was very soft, but It was also because he was too tall that Yi Zhi¡¯s right leg was severely fractured.


    Although he had recovered in the later stages, it was absolutely impossible for him to do intense exercise.


    Although he did not need to get engaged, he had also slowly bid farewell to his favorite martial arts movies because of this.


    Even after he got together with Ou Qi, his family still objected. They said that because she was born in the countryside, she was not worthy of the children of the Yi family, so they never got together.

 Chapter 733

    ¡°I¡¯ve already promised you about the spokesperson. Shouldn¡¯t you consider how you can help me? ¡±


    Judging from the girl¡¯s tone, it seemed like she knew about him. Her background had always been a secret of the entertainment industry. He did not understand how she knew, but as long as she could help him. He did not care.


    ¡°Of course. Since I¡¯ve promised you, I will naturally do it. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi thought for a moment and continued, ¡°now that your mother is forcing you to marry someone you don¡¯t know, I know that it¡¯s very difficult for you. You don¡¯t like her either, but you must obey her. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±YiiZhii frowned.


    ¡°What I mean is that from now on, she must obey her. You will do whatever she asks you to do. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you absolutely hate that she always arranges things for you that you don¡¯t like. She always wants you to take over the company, but you always oppose it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Yi Zhi knew that this girl must have some way of finding out about her matters. Naturally, she knew, so she let her continue.


    ¡°Go along with her now. When she is absolutely certain that you have been tamed, resist again. When that time comes, you will be at a loss. Your chances of winning are very high. Otherwise, you know your mother¡¯s character. If you continue to resist, she will be anxious and lock you up. When that time comes, what will you do? ¡°? By doing so.. It was indeed helping him to avoid the pain of having his leg broken.


    ¡°Why should I believe you? ¡± Yi Zhi¡¯s gaze was uncertain.


    Lu Yuxi sneered, ¡°do you think you still have a choice? It¡¯s true that you need to be a big star, but you have to know what the consequences will be if this continues. ¡±


    Perhaps Lu Yuxi had hit the nail on the head, Yi Zhi immediately calmed down.


    ¡°You are the spokesperson of the Lu Corporation, so I naturally won¡¯t harm you. If you want to ask your family, you have to listen to me. ¡±


    Yi Zhi¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°what should I do? ¡±


    ¡°tomorrow you¡­ ¡±


    Regarding Yi Zhi, Lu Yuxi still felt that it was a pity. Although he was a big star, the restrictions of his family were enough to suffocate him. If he wanted to be free, it could only be his wishful thinking.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± This girl¡¯s idea was indeed not bad, no one would disappoint him.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. But remember, if the plan succeeds, you won¡¯t be able to escape from the Lu Corporation¡¯s spokesperson contract. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s victory was in her grasp.


    ¡°Of course. ¡± Yi Zhi stood up, put on his disguised hat and sunglasses, and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Wait. ¡± Lu Yuxi stopped him.


    ¡°Miss Lu, is there anything else? ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yi, I wonder if you want to know who your other half is? ¡± Lu Yuxi threw out the temptation of love meaningfully.


    Yi Zhi turned around. ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°If you want to know who your other half will be, there will be a movie coming for you soon. Please accept it. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, Miss Lu, do you think you are Old Yue? You know such things. ¡±


    ¡°whether I know it or not, why don¡¯t you try it? ¡±Thee temptation thatLuuYuxii threw out was getting more and more attractive.


    Yi Zhi ignored it and left.


    Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you won¡¯t accept the movie. ¡±


    Everyone had hopes and expectations for the future. How could he not want to know.


    After returning from the coffee shop, Lu Yuxi immediately returned to the company.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Ritters, did you receive the email I sent you? ¡±


    ¡°I received it. I¡¯m very satisfied. Miss Lu, you really live up to your reputation. ¡± Ritters¡¯ evaluation was very high.

 Chapter 734

    ¡°Alright, since the dress has been approved, we are already preparing to make it. When the time comes, we will naturally send it to your hotel. En, alright, en. ¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Yuxi heaved a sigh of relief. She had finally settled the things in ying and ou.


    Two days passed in a daze like this. Hei Bu finally returned from Hong Kong.


    When Lu Yuxi woke up in a daze, HEI BU was already standing by the window, looking at the things outside.


    ¡°Hei Bu, you¡¯re back? ¡± He rubbed his sleepy eyes with his hand.


    Hei Bu did not say anything, only quietly looking out of the window.


    Lu Yuxi told him to ignore her, so she could only get up from the bed and hug him from behind sweetly. ¡°Hei Bu, you weren¡¯t here these two days, I missed you so much. ¡±


    Hei Bu used his hand to grab her hand and let go, breaking free from her embrace. ¡°It¡¯s very late, go to sleep. ¡±


    ¡°But I want to hug you to sleep. ¡± This seemed to have become Lu Yuxi¡¯s habit.


    ¡°I still have something to do, you might have to go out. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s tone was very cold.


    Lu Yuxi pouted unhappily, ¡°didn¡¯t you just come back? Why are you rushing to the company again? Can¡¯t you stay at home to accompany your lovely wife? ¡±


    ¡°I really have something to do. Go and sleep by yourself. ¡± After letting go of Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand, she opened the door and went out, leaving Lu Yuxi with a stunned expression.


    What was wrong with him? Why did he feel that something was wrong the moment he came back.


    Lu Yuxi thought for a while. She really couldn¡¯t understand it, so she chased after him barefooted.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to sleep? Why did you follow me? ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s tone was calm and cold, which made Lu Yuxi uncomfortable.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping. I wanted to ask you where you¡¯re going. It¡¯s so late, do you have to go? ¡± Lu Yuxi was a little angry. It was so late, so nothing could have happened. He must be hiding from her.


    Hei Bu knew what Lu Yuxi should do. He knew that it was useless to say too much, so he simply ignored her and let her stand there while he went to drive.


    ¡°Hei Bu, what are you trying to do? ¡± Lu Yuxi shouted and stopped him at the front of his car.


    ¡°nothing, move aside. ¡± Hei Bu still couldn¡¯t answer her question directly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you. If you have the guts, you can run over me. ¡± Lu Yuxi stopped Hei Bu.


    Hei Bu stepped on the gas and left from behind.


    Lu Yuxi was a little disappointed when she saw him leave as if he was running away from her. What happened? Why did he act like this? Why did he act like this all of a sudden.


    Stepping on her shoes, Lu Yuxi walked back in a daze.


    For the next few days, Hei Bu used the excuse of having something to do at the company to stay away from Lu Yuxi.


    Today, they finally caught Hei bu reading quietly in the study. Lu Yuxi knocked on the door and went in.


    ¡°Hei Bu, let¡¯s talk. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s expression was serious.


    ¡°I still have documents to correct. You can talk about it later. ¡± Hei Bu rejected her again.


    Lu Yuxi did not want to hear him say that. She grabbed the documents and put them aside. ¡°Let¡¯s talk. ¡±


    ¡°I still have something to do. Can¡¯t we talk about it another day? ¡± Hei Bu did not look very happy. He stood up and did not know where he wanted to go?


    ¡± ¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Hei Bu, stop right there. ¡±


    Hei Bu stood still and did not move. No one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you so cold to me after coming back from Hong Kong? ¡± Lu Yuxi questioned.

 Chapter 735

    Hei Bu did not say anything. He just stood there quietly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. How did I give it to you? What right do you have to treat me like this? ¡± Lu Yuxi clenched her fists.


    Hei Bu turned around and looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Go to sleep. It¡¯s late. ¡±


    ¡°Hei Bu, stop right there. ¡± Her words did not make him listen. He just wanted to leave.


    This time, Lu Yuxi calmed down and sat at the side blankly. ¡°Hei Bu, tell me, why have you changed after coming back from Hong Kong? Did I do something wrong? ¡±


    The more Lu Yuxi spoke, the more she felt a slight chill in her heart.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi paused and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you love me? ¡±


    Hearing the little woman say this, she felt bad too.


    Lu Yuxi walked closer to him and grabbed his arm. ¡°Say something, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s late, ¡± HEI BU changed the topic.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s tears fell one by one and she immediately roared with despair. ¡°Why did you marry me back then? You didn¡¯t love me at all. ¡±


    She had been reborn. She was supposed to be cold and heartless. She didn¡¯t care about anyone and wouldn¡¯t show any weak feelings. However, ever since she met him, her life had been completely disrupted. She truly loved him.


    That was because only by his side would she be able to express her side as a little woman.


    Hei Bu¡¯s heart trembled. He knew that this woman had really been hurt by him.


    ¡°I said, don¡¯t think too much. Go to sleep. ¡± This time, Hei Bu¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t as cold as before. There was a hint of tenderness.


    After saying that, he let go of Lu Yu and Hei bu did not turn back. He walked away without looking back.


    Looking at his back, Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.


    What had happened during the few days she had gone to Hong Kong? Why did he treat her like this.


    Perhaps it was because she was too angry because she was talking too hard, Lu Yuxi felt a little hypoxia and her head started to feel dizzy.


    Slowly, her vision started to become blurry. Lu Yuxi tried to wipe away her tears, but it was to no avail. She felt that the world was dizzy and she started to feel light-headed.


    ¡°Pa la¡­ Ping Pong¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s vision went black. Because she was closer to the dressing table, her arm touched the skincare products. Suddenly, Ping Pong sounds rang out.


    Hei Bu, who had just walked to the stairs, heard this sound and felt that something was wrong. He ran back quickly.


    When he saw Lu Yuxi, who had fainted on the ground, he was shocked and hurriedly ran over.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, what¡¯s wrong? Wake up and say something. ¡± Hei Bu started to feel anxious.


    No matter how much Hei Bu shouted, Lu Yuxi did not react.


    ¡°Damn it. ¡± Hei Bu cursed himself and immediately carried Lu Yuxi and ran downstairs.


    When the servants downstairs saw Hei bu carrying Lu Yuxi in a panic, they were also very afraid. ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong with Young Madam? ¡±


    ¡°prepare the CAR. ¡± Hei Bu did not have time to pay attention to them and said with a frown.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll go right away. ¡± If anything happened to young Madam, they would also be sad. Young Madam was so good to them, how could God let anything happen to her.


    When they reached the door, the car quickly reached the front of the Hei Bu. Without thinking, the Hei Bu Carried Lu Yuxi in and said, ¡°drive faster. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi suddenly fainted, causing the HEI BU to be at a loss.

 Chapter 736

    At the hospital


    The doctor came out of the ward and took off his mask. ¡°Your wife was in a coma because she was malnourished and was too agitated. She only needs to replenish her nutrients and rest for a few days. ¡±


    Hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Hei Bu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    After the doctor left, Hei Bu hesitated for a moment before choosing to enter.


    Seeing Hei bu enter, Lu Yuxi, who had already woken up, turned her head to the side. ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t you tell me to go to bed early for everything? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Hei Bu didn¡¯t know how to express his meaning, so he could only say this.


    Lu Yuxi turned her head around. ¡°sorry, is it useful to feel sorry? These past few days, you¡¯ve been so cold to me. Shouldn¡¯t you explain what¡¯s going on instead of just saying sorry? ¡±


    Hei Bu frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m just very angry. I absolutely won¡¯t allow other men to do anything intimate with you. ¡±


    ¡°What man? What man would treat me like this? ¡± Lu Yuxi answered angrily.


    ¡°If there is no man, then why did you chat with that man called Retas in the restaurant for so long that day? ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s tone showed a hint of jealousy.


    ¡°PFFT. ¡± Lu Yuxi suddenly stopped being angry. Instead, she was absolutely amused.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to Hong Kong? How did you know about this? ¡±


    ¡°Wen Fanjun saw it and sent me a photo. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi wanted to laugh but didn¡¯t. ¡°Is that the reason why you were so angry for so long and still treat me so coldly? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Hei Bu didn¡¯t hide anything and said honestly.


    ¡°Ha, Hei Bu, you¡¯re not jealous, are you? You saw me eating with Mr. Ritters and you felt bad? ¡± The more Lu Yuxi thought about it, the more she found it funny. She didn¡¯t expect this man to be jealous for her.


    ¡°Jealous? ¡± This word surprised HEI BU.


    Was this jealousy? This feeling of having something stolen by someone else, being angry but helpless, was jealousy?


    Hei Bu would never have thought that one day, such a woman would become what his mother used to say and meet a woman who was willing to make him jealous.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s attitude was completely different. ¡°On account of your jealousy, I forgive you for being cold to me these past few days. ¡±


    Hei Bu:¡±¡­¡±


    ¡°What did the doctor say just now? Is the baby alright? ¡± She had just lost consciousness, and now just thinking about it was terrifying. If something happened accidentally, how could she face the baby in her stomach.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Fortunately, it was okay. If it was because of her unreasonable impulse that harmed him, how could he let her down.


    ¡°since it¡¯s okay, then I can be discharged from the hospital, right? ¡± Lu Yuxi did not want to stay in this damn place at all.


    ¡°impossible. ¡± Sure enough, as soon as Lu Yuxi said that, she was immediately rejected.


    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t the doctor say that it¡¯s okay? I can be discharged from the hospital, then go back to rest, and let the servants take care of me. ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at him expectantly.


    ¡°impossible. ¡± Although the doctor said that there was no big problem, it was better to observe for two days as a precaution.


    Lu Yuxi pursed her lips and looked unhappy. If she was not wrong, she might have to stay here for the next two days.


    Sure enough, the next day, it was time for her and Hei Qingqing to stare at each other.


    ¡°sister-in-law, why are you looking at me? ¡± She was embarrassed to be stared at like that.

 Chapter 737

    Lu Yuxi cupped her chin with her hands. ¡°I was just thinking, why do you have so much time? Don¡¯t you have to go to work? Why don¡¯t you go to work? I can stay here by myself. ¡±


    ¡°Stop It. I¡¯m not falling for your trick. I¡¯ll leave. Who knows where you¡¯ll run off to. Besides, I¡¯m on vacation these few days, so I have a lot of time to watch you. ¡± Hei Qingqing did not fall for her trick.


    ¡°Qingqing, why do you think I¡¯m so weird? I¡¯m just bored and want to go out and have a look. ¡± Lu Yuxi used a negotiating tone.


    Hei Qingqing rejected her decisively, ¡°No, I won¡¯t listen to you. My brother said that if I can¡¯t control you, he will break my legs. ¡±


    ¡°How can that be? You are his sister, how could he do such a thing? ¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law, stop talking. It¡¯s useless, I won¡¯t be fooled by you. If you are bored, watch TV. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was completely blocked by Hei Qingqing¡¯s words.


    Seeing Lu Yuxi quiet down, Hei Qingqing could read in peace.


    Lu Yuxi was so bored that she had no choice but to turn on the television.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m the host of the entertainment headlines. Little dummy, today we¡¯re reporting on our genius superstar, Xiao Meimei. ¡±


    Upon hearing that it was Xiao Meimei, Xiao Nu¡¯s report, Lu Yuxi immediately went down seriously.


    ¡°speaking of Xiao Meimei, she¡¯s really a winner in life. At such a young age, not only does she have many fans, but her acting skills are also superb. She definitely doesn¡¯t lose out to an adult¡­ ¡±


    They were all praising Xiao Nu. In fact, it did not matter whether she listened to them or not. Initially, Lu Yuxi wanted to press the button but did not want to continue listening to such gossip. Suddenly, she heard something that she should not have heard.


    ¡°Recently, the famous foreign director even spent a lot of money to sign a contract with her. It is said that there is a very special movie called ¡®deep sea¡¯ ¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart pounded. In her previous life, Xiao Nu had died because of the sea. She had clearly told her not to go near the sea for the next few months. She would not die and not listen, right.


    Lu Yuxi wanted to know more, so she looked down seriously. ¡°yesterday at 7:10 am, Xiao Meimei started filming again and followed the crew to the deep sea¡­ ¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Yuxi already knew that something was wrong. It seemed that Xiao Meimei did not listen to her at all. She signed a contract and was now filming in the deep sea.


    This absolutely could not happen. In her previous life, she had died because of this. In this life, if the history of time had not changed, she would still not be able to escape death.


    Thinking of her cute little face, thinking of how she called her sister, how could Lu Yuxi let anything happen to her.


    However, she had already gone to film yesterday morning. According to her previous life, Xiao Meimei should have disappeared on the first day of filming. Could it be that history had changed and Xiao Meimei was fine.


    ¡°sister-in-law, what happened to you? ¡± Looking at Lu Yuxi¡¯s changing expression, Hei Qingqing asked worriedly.


    Lu Yuxi did not answer her, but only immersed herself in her own world.


    Lu Yuxi remembered that in her previous life, Xiao Meimei had been missing for almost four days, and now it was only the second day.


    ¡°sister-in-law, what happened to you? Don¡¯t scare me. ¡± Seeing that Lu Yuxi did not speak, Hei Qingqing immediately dropped the book and ran over to hold Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand.


    Lu Yuxi suddenly came back to her senses. ¡°Qingqing, quick, give me your phone. ¡±

 Chapter 738

    Although she didn¡¯t know what made her so nervous, Hei Qingqing still did as she was told.


    ¡°sister-in-law, what happened? ¡± She was fine just now, but why was she so anxious after watching TV.


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t have time to answer her, so she nervously dialed the number. While calling, she kept mumbling, ¡°Xiao Nu, pick up the phone, pick up the phone. ¡±


    ¡°Hello. ¡± The other end of the phone was picked up.


    ¡°Hello, is it Xiao Nu? I¡¯m sister Xiao Xi, where are you now? ¡± Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t hear clearly, so she spoke as soon as the call was connected.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re looking for Xiao Nu. Xiao NU went to film. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get a signal if she brought her phone with her, so she left it at home. What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking for Xiao Nu? ¡± Ling Jiangyin said with a smile.


    ¡°didn¡¯t Xiao Nu bring her phone with her? ¡± Damn it, Lu Yuxi knew it would be like this. Something must have happened to Xiao NU now.


    ¡°Yes, she didn¡¯t bring her phone. The director said that the signal wasn¡¯t good, and then she said it was troublesome, so she just didn¡¯t bring her phone with her. ¡±


    Ling Jiang¡¯s voice sounded very relaxed without any sadness. It seemed that he still didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°DID XIAO NU call back after she went there yesterday? ¡± Lu Yuxi wanted to know more.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no signal over there. How could she make a phone call? ¡±


    It was over. Things were complicated now. ¡°okay, I got it. Bye. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi Hung up the phone and flipped over the blanket. She wanted to get up immediately, but was stopped by Hei Qingqing.


    ¡°sister-in-law, what are you doing? Where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°Qingqing, let go of me. I have something to do. I want to go to the deep sea. ¡±


    ¡°What? The deep sea? How can you do that? Your body is so weak right now. Let alone the deep sea, you might even fall if you catch a cold wind. ¡± Hei Qingqing completely disagreed.


    ¡°Qingqing, listen to me. You really have something important to do. I really can¡¯t wait. ¡± Lu Yuxi frowned and sounded very nervous.


    ¡°sister-in-law, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to come down. It¡¯s that you¡¯re really weak. Brother said that when you were brought in yesterday, your lips were white. It¡¯s impossible for you to recover so much in one night. As a doctor, I suggest that you lie down immediately. ¡± Hei Qingqing supported Lu Yuxi, she wanted to help her to sleep.


    ¡°Rest in peace. If you have anything, just tell me. I¡¯ll help you. If I can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll ask brother to help you. You don¡¯t have to do it yourself. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook off Hei Qingqing¡¯s hand. ¡°Aiya, Qingqing, let me go. No one else can do this. Only I can do it. ¡±


    The Small Cave was not obvious at all. It was completely hidden by the aquatic plants. She only knew that there was such a secret place in the deep sea after watching the news.


    Although the HEI BU was very powerful, in her previous life, the Jiang family had mobilized all their manpower. Even the police had mobilized a lot of rescuers. They had almost turned the surrounding area upside down. If they had not discovered it a few days later.., they might never have discovered it. Therefore, only she knew about it now.


    ¡°Qingqing, listen to me. You can¡¯t help. You have to ask me for help on this matter. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible. ¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law, what exactly is it? You have to say it. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi thought for a moment. She knew that Hei Qingqing would not let her go if she did not have a reason to come out.


    ¡°Qingqing, you don¡¯t understand. I just had a dream. I dreamed that Xiao Meimei had an accident and was waiting for us to save her. ¡±

 Chapter 739

    Hei Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief and said helplessly, ¡°sister-in-law, you scared me to death. You Yourself said that it was just a dream, how could she be real? ¡±


    ¡°Qingqing, you have to believe me. I have a premonition. I really think that this is real. ¡± Lu Yuxi grabbed Hei Qingqing¡¯s hand nervously.


    ¡°sister-in-law, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you. You are also a person who has read books. Why would you believe something that has no scientific basis? ¡±


    ¡°Qingqing, I know that it¡¯s hard for you to believe me when I say this, but Qingqing, you have to believe me once and go to a place with me. I will only take a look. If there isn¡¯t such a thing, I will come back immediately, okay? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi almost used words of negotiation. She knew that if she wanted Hei Qingqing to believe her, she had to say it in a weak tone.


    ¡°sister-in-law, if you¡¯re really afraid that this is true, then tell brother. He¡¯ll definitely help you. ¡±


    ¡°No, only I know about this. ¡± Lu Yuxi rejected in a panic.


    Hei Qingqing frowned. It was unknown what she was thinking. ¡°Why? sister-in-law, you know. Your face is still Pale and you¡¯re still very weak. If brother knew about this, he would definitely not agree. ¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t let him know. Let¡¯s go secretly. As long as we go for a while, if there is nothing else, I will come back immediately, okay? ¡±


    This matter could not be known by Hei Bu. If he took this weak body and risked going to the deep sea, he would definitely not agree. Similarly, he might even question her dream.


    ¡°But¡­ ¡± Hei Qingqing was still very hesitant.


    ¡°No buts. Qingqing, let¡¯s go. We only need to take a look. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing finally nodded, ¡°okay, but you have to promise me that if there is nothing else, you have to come back immediately. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that Xiao Meimei was already in danger. Saying that she would come back immediately was just a delaying tactic. When the time came, she still had to use a method to stall her.


    ¡°Qingqing, go and bring the car to the door. I¡¯ll change my clothes first and make a call first. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± After saying that, she immediately packed her bag and left.


    Lu Yuxi used her fastest speed to change her clothes and picked up her phone. ¡°Is the last two numbers 18 or 13? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi hesitated for a moment. She couldn¡¯t remember the number anymore. In her previous life, she remembered that old master Jiang had released a news report saying that whoever found Xiao Meimei would be heavily rewarded and the phone would be displayed, because the number was similar to her own, Lu Yuxi could remember it at a glance.


    But now, because it had been too long, she had already forgotten. ¡°Forget it, call them one by one. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi dialed number 18. The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. ¡°Hello, is this the Jiang family? ¡±


    Before she could finish, she was scolded back by the other party. ¡°Jiang what Jiang? My surname is Wu. You¡¯re disturbing my business. Do you want to die? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes and hung up without hesitation. Wasn¡¯t it just a wrong number? Was there a need for such a big reaction.


    Lu Yuxi then dialed the number that ended with 13. Similarly, after two rings, she was immediately picked up.


    ¡°Hello, this is the Jiang family. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Jiang family? ¡± Lu Yuxi was pleasantly surprised. He knew that she had finally called the right number.


    ¡°Yes, may I know who you are? Who are you looking for? ¡± The Servant asked politely.


    ¡°My surname is Lu. Is Your master around? ¡±

 Chapter 740

    ¡°Master is here. Please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll ask him to come over and answer the phone now. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    After some noise came from the other end of the phone, a voice rang out, ¡°hello, this is Jiangshan. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s master Jiang. I¡¯m Lu Yuxi. I¡¯m calling to ask if Xiao NU has contacted you or if the director has contacted you? ¡± Lu Yuxi went straight to the point.


    Lu Yuxi could have told Ling Jiangyin just now. She could have chosen to tell her just now, but she didn¡¯t, so she didn¡¯t dare to.


    Because Ling Jiangyin, Xiao Nu¡¯s mother, looked no different from an ordinary person, but she was a person with a heart attack.


    In her previous life, when she heard about Xiao Nu¡¯s accident, she immediately had a heart attack and was immediately hospitalized. As for what happened after that, she wasn¡¯t very clear. In short, Lu Yuxi absolutely couldn¡¯t tell her.


    ¡°Miss Lu? ¡± GRANDPA Jiangshan didn¡¯t know anyone surnamed Lu.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Lu Yuxi, GRANDPA Jiang. I want to ask, did you contact the crew today and yesterday? ¡± Lu Yuxi was burning with anxiety, and she was a little flustered when she spoke.


    ¡°No? Because the signal over there isn¡¯t good, it¡¯s useless to call, so I didn¡¯t call. ¡± Master Jiang shook his head.


    ¡°Master Jiang, don¡¯t hang up the phone. Listen to me. I know you won¡¯t believe what I¡¯m going to say next, but please believe me, I won¡¯t lie to you. ¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t understand why this woman called and said such things, he wanted to hang up, but he still listened.


    ¡°Go ahead. ¡±


    ¡°Master Jiang, I know Xiao Nu. I just had a dream that Xiao NU had an accident. I want you to immediately send people to look for her, or the waves will be too big, and it might wash her away. ¡± Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t even want to swallow her saliva, she said anxiously.


    Old Master Jiang was very unhappy when he heard someone say that about his precious granddaughter. ¡°Miss Lu, although I know you mean well, Xiao Nu is still a child. Why do you curse her so much? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi knew that he would not believe her words, so she could only use her trump card.


    ¡°Old Master Jiang, I know you won¡¯t believe me so easily. In that case, sorry to offend you. Xiao NU was not born by Madam Ling, but by Mr. Jiang and another woman. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi knew this because in her previous life, after Xiao Nu left, her birth mother suddenly made a scene at the venue. She wouldn¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t let her know.


    ¡°Who are you? How do you know this? ¡± Master Jiang asked in shock.


    It was true. Xiao NU wasn¡¯t born by his daughter-in-law, but by another woman secretly. However, only he and his daughter-in-law knew about this, and then that woman. How did she know.


    ¡°Master Jiang, I know I shouldn¡¯t say this, but I¡¯m just trying to make you believe me. ¡±


    ¡°You woman, you¡¯re really unreasonable. ¡±


    ¡°Du¡­ Du¡­ ¡± old master Jiang hung up the phone in anger.


    ¡°Hello¡­ Hello¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t expect old master Jiang to hang up the phone so suddenly.


    ¡°Damn it. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that if old master Jiang didn¡¯t help her, it would be difficult for her to gather so many rescuers in such a short time, and she couldn¡¯t let the Hei Bu help either, because the Hei Bu might absolutely choose to rescue her for her safety.

 Chapter 741

    Seeing Lu Yuxi angrily slam the car door, Hei Qingqing looked at her in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°nothing, let¡¯s go to the beach first. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that she had to go there now, so it would be easier when the time came.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Hei Qingqing knew that Lu Yuxi¡¯s thoughts were very messy now, so she didn¡¯t say much.


    In less than a few minutes, Lu Yuxi¡¯s phone rang again.


    ¡°Hello, old master Jiang. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that he would definitely call, but it was only a matter of time. She didn¡¯t expect him to react so quickly.


    ¡°Miss Lu, you are right. Xiao NU is unreachable. What do you want? How much money do you want? ¡± Master Jiang did not sound very happy.


    After he heard Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, he still called the director worriedly. He did not expect that even the director¡¯s cell phone could not be reached.


    ¡°Master Jiang, what do you mean? Are you suspecting that Xiao Nu was kidnapped by me? ¡± Lu Yuxi was actually suspected.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? You¡¯re a stranger, but you suddenly said that something happened to my granddaughter and revealed our Jiang Family¡¯s secret. If it wasn¡¯t for money, then what was it for? ¡± Master Jiang became angrier the more he spoke.


    Lu Yuxi sighed, she didn¡¯t know how to explain, ¡°master Jiang, I know that you have a reason to suspect me now. However, have you ever thought that if I really kidnapped Xiao Nu, do you think I would tell you my name? ¡°Xiao NU is really in trouble and needs help. ¡±


    ¡°Why should I believe you? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, since you don¡¯t believe me, you can keep calling the director. I believe that there will be times when it hurts. When the time comes, he will naturally explain to you. I will go to the beach and wait for you. When the time comes, you can send someone over. ¡± After saying that, before elder Jiang could finish, lu Yuxi Hung up the phone.


    Because it was Hei Qingqing who was driving, they arrived at the beach very quickly. Unexpectedly, elder Jiang was even faster than her.


    Seeing the two girls coming over, elder Jiang looked as if he saw a life-saving Straw. ¡°Miss Lu, I believe you. What should we do now? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not Miss Lu. I¡¯m her sister-in-law. This is my sister-in-law. ¡± Hei Qingqing made elder Jiang turn his gaze to Lu Yuxi.


    Elder Jiang glanced at the pregnant woman in front of him, but he still pulled down his face. ¡°Miss Lu, I know I offended you just now. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m here to apologize to you. ¡±


    After Lu Yuxi Hung Up, the phone rang again. This time, it was not someone else but the director.


    He could hear the director¡¯s voice. He could hear his voice trembling.


    ¡°Elder Jiang, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I really didn¡¯t know that the boat would suddenly shake. Xiao Meimei had already fallen into the water and was instantly swallowed by the waves. Now, we can¡¯t find her shadow. We wanted to call for help, but there was no signal on our phones. We wanted to sail the boat back, but we were afraid that the boat would be further away from where Xiao Meimei fell¡­ ¡±


    Hearing the director¡¯s words, Grandfather Jiang was in despair. He had hoped that what he had heard was all fake, but it was true. It turned out that what the woman said was true. Xiao NU had really met with an accident.


    Lu Yuxi frowned as she looked at the situation at the seaside. ¡°Now is not the time to talk about this. Send someone to find the whereabouts of the ship. ¡±

 Chapter 742

    Now, they didn¡¯t even know the exact location of the boat. In the vast sea, it was not easy to find a person who had fallen into the water.


    ¡°Okay, I know. I just sent all my people to look for the boat. The police will be here soon. ¡± Master Jiang knew that this was about his granddaughter, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t be careless.


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked at the sea in a daze. She knew that no matter how many people there were, it would be difficult for Xiao Nu to find such a place if no one noticed it.


    Hei Qingqing stood rooted to the ground in a daze. She was completely dumbfounded. She had never thought that Lu Yuxi¡¯s dream would be so vivid. How could it be right.


    Lu Yuxi thought for a moment and said decisively, ¡°I¡¯ll go with the lifeguard. Maybe we can find it. ¡±


    She was the only one who knew. If she did not go and find it, it would be useless even if they turned the sea over.


    ¡°How can that be? sister-in-law, didn¡¯t you promise me that you would only come to take a look? ¡± As soon as Lu Yuxi said it, Hei Qingqing immediately objected.


    ¡°Qingqing, you have to see the situation clearly now. They can¡¯t find anyone at all, and they have to help. Moreover, that was what I promised you at that time. I said that if there was nothing, I would go back immediately. But now look, if something like this really happened, how can I go back? ¡± Lu Yuxi knew, now it was time to find a reason to confuse Hei Qingqing.


    ¡°But sister-in-law, your body is so weak, you can¡¯t go down to the deep sea. It¡¯s really dangerous. ¡± Hei Qingqing frowned and said worriedly.


    ¡°Qingqing, I know you¡¯re worried about me. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anything happen to me. The most important thing now is to save her, ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a serious expression.


    Old Master Jiang said anxiously, ¡°Miss Lu, I know I shouldn¡¯t have trusted the dream world blindly, but it did happen just like you said. You have to save Xiao Meimei. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know what to do. ¡±


    He didn¡¯t believe in this kind of thing because he thought it was impossible. But the truth was just as she said. There was no signal on the ship. It was impossible for someone to notify them and create an illusion, so.., he could only boldly guess that there might be someone in this world who had a dream that was real.


    ¡°Old Master Jiang, I know that you are very scared and worried. Don¡¯t worry, I know that Xiao NU is your precious. Similarly, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to her, so I will save her. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not know if her memory from her previous life was wrong, she only hoped that she would not be wrong and find Xiao NU successfully.


    ¡°Miss Lu, thank you so much. ¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law, can you really do it? Your body is really weak now. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to withstand the shaking of the sea breeze and the big waves. ¡± Hei Qingqing knew that Lu Yuxi had made concessions in order to save her, but she was still very worried about her.


    Lu Yuxi turned to look at Hei Qingqing. ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t worry. I know my own body. The babies are very obedient and did not cause me any trouble. I believe that they can hold on. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi could only gamble now. She was not betting on her own body, but on whether she could successfully recruit Xiao Nu. She could not let such a cute girl get into trouble.

 Chapter 743

    ¡°I¡¯m still worried. I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Hei Qingqing knew that she couldn¡¯t Stop Lu Yuxi, so she proposed this condition.


    ¡°In this case, if you feel uncomfortable, I¡¯m still a doctor. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked at Hei Qingqing and thought for a while, ¡°okay, okay. ¡±


    At this time, the person who had just joined the search came with bad news, ¡°Chairman Jiang, our helicopter has been searching this area for a long time, but there is still no sign of the ship. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Grandfather Jiang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to look more carefully? How could you not find it? I can¡¯t suddenly turn invisible with such a big ship. You trash, search harder. Drive back and search a few more times. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi said calmly, ¡°that¡¯s right, they are indeed invisible. Their current position should be in the Sea of love, shrouded in fog. If you want to find them, you have to enter the Sea of love. ¡±


    That person reacted. ¡°You, how do you know? We really didn¡¯t enter the Sea of love. ¡±


    Master Jiang looked at Lu Yuxi in surprise again. Actually, there was a reason why he asked Lu Yuxi to stay.


    He would never believe what the Dream Mirror said. This woman, no, it should be said that she was pregnant. This pregnant woman said that Xiao NU was in danger, but in the end, Xiao Nu really lost contact with her. What dream? Bullsh * T, this could be her conspiracy.


    Since it was her premeditated plan, she must know where Xiao Nu was. Why not find Xiao NU¡¯s location and then call the police.


    ¡°then go and find her. What are you waiting here for? Give me the order. Everyone, go into the sea of love and find her. ¡±


    If they delayed for one more minute, Xiao NU would be in more danger. Now that this woman took the initiative to tell them her location, she must be trying to save Xiao NU and use this to get more money from the Jiang family. Since she wanted money, then give it to her. If she couldn¡¯t save Xiao Nu.., he wouldn¡¯t let her go.


    ¡°But, but¡­ ¡± the rescuer stuttered and hesitated.


    ¡°I know you have some concerns, but don¡¯t be afraid. The Sea of love is not like the Dead Sea. It has buoyancy and will not crash. However, the fog in the Sea of love is very thick. You have to move at a slow speed, or you might hit a hidden island at any time, ¡± Lu Yuxi reminded them.


    ¡°What does this mean? Is the Sea of love very dangerous? ¡± Old Master Jiang asked in confusion.


    ¡°Yes, old master Jiang, you may not know this, but although the Sea of love is the same as normal sea areas, it is covered in thick fog all year round. If its hidden island is hit, the sea water containing oil will trigger a spark explosion. If you enter it, you will definitely die. It is very difficult to walk out alive. ¡±


    The reason why Lu Yuxi knew all this was because she had seen a lot of news in her previous life. She liked the sea, so she had some understanding of it.


    ¡°Yes, Chairman Jiang, Aihai is really dangerous. Even if it¡¯s an expert who specializes in studying it, as long as you¡¯re not careful, you might die without a complete corpse, ¡± the rescuers said in agreement.


    Old Master Jiang was completely flustered. ¡°Then what do we do now? Are we unable to save Xiao Nu? What do we do? ¡±


    ¡°Old Master Jiang, don¡¯t be nervous. We will save Xiao Nu. Moreover, there are all the crew members in Aihai. We have to save them too. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that this stop was very difficult.

 Chapter 744

    ¡°I have never entered Ai Hai either. I don¡¯t know how to walk either. I can only rely on luck. ¡± Lu Yuxi frowned again and again.


    ¡°according to what you said, Ai Hai is so dangerous. Did you really not plan to do anything to Xiao Nu? ¡± Master Jiang looked at Lu Yuxi, wanting to know the situation.


    Lu Yuxi was stunned, then looked at master Jiang. ¡°Master Jiang, do you mean that I kidnapped Xiao Nu? Or that I caused Xiao Nu to fall into the water? ¡±


    Master Jiang was a little embarrassed by her questioning. ¡°Miss Lu, I don¡¯t have to question you, but think about it. If it were you, and someone told you that she had a dream that your granddaughter was in danger, what would you do? Would you believe it? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°Old Master Jiang, are you saying that I¡¯m doing this for money? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu, it¡¯s not that I¡¯ve misunderstood you. It¡¯s just that too many people have used our Jiang family for profit, so¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. Our Lu Corporation is not inferior to your Jiang Corporation. Even Xiyi company is not inferior to your Jiang Corporation. Naturally, we wouldn¡¯t want your money. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not say this to flaunt her wealth to satisfy her vanity. Instead, she said it out loud, giving old master Jiang reason to believe that he would never do this for profit.


    Hei Qingqing, who was standing at the side, also smiled. ¡°Old Master Jiang, don¡¯t worry. My sister-in-law won¡¯t use your Jiang Corporation because Hei Corporation already has enough money. ¡±


    Old Master Jiang was so shocked that he was speechless. According to their words, could it be that Miss Lu was someone from the Lu Corporation? They even had connections with Xixi, such a big company like the Hei Corporation?


    Lu Yuxi knew that this was enough to make old master Jiang completely believe in her, so she didn¡¯t say anything unnecessary. Instead, she began to give orders and prepare to save people?


    ¡°All of you, prepare the boat immediately. Pick a few strong men who can swim and follow me into the Sea of love. ¡±


    ¡°Also, old master Jiang, these medical staff were called by you, right? Let them enter the Sea of love to prevent Xiao NU or others from being in danger. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± No matter what, old master Jiang was still highly respected. However, in this situation, he could only listen to him.


    ¡°But, but¡­ the Sea of love is so dangerous. Other than the helicopter that dared to risk going in, no one else dared to go in. They all showed their refusal. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi sneered, ¡°tell them that I, Lu Yuxi, will not let them die. Even if anything happens, our Lu Corporation will not let your family suffer. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi said this to show that she would do her best to ensure their safety. Even if there was any danger, she would help them take care of their family.


    ¡°Do as Miss Lu says. Our Jiang Corporation will take full responsibility. ¡± Old Master Jiang finally showed his authority.


    ¡°Old Master Jiang, you can stay here. We can go. ¡±


    ¡°But¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi interrupted him, ¡°No matter how much you want to go, it¡¯s too dangerous. You can¡¯t go because I can¡¯t guarantee that your body won¡¯t be able to take it. So you¡¯d better stay here. ¡±


    Master Jiang knew that he had to listen to her, so he agreed.


    ¡°Tell them that whoever wants to go will go. If they¡¯re really scared, forget it. We won¡¯t force them. ¡± Lu Yuxi brought these people just in case. Since they didn¡¯t dare and didn¡¯t have the courage, she couldn¡¯t force them.

 Chapter 745

    In the end, the people gathered and prepared everything.


    ¡°Set off at full speed. ¡± This time, Lu Yuxi was commanding, so she had to know how to avoid danger.


    ¡°sister-in-law, it¡¯s so dangerous this time. Are you really confident? ¡± Hei Qingqing looked worried.


    Lu Yuxi Gave Hei Qingqing a reassuring look. ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t worry. Your sister-in-law won¡¯t let you be in danger. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi knew that this was the biggest gamble she had ever taken. She was afraid, not of herself, but of what she would do if she was in danger with so many people.


    After a period of time, the ship was finally ready to enter the Sea of love.


    Lu Yuxi knew that danger was coming, so she shouted, ¡°the ship is slowing down. Everyone, pay attention. We will enter the Sea of love immediately. Everyone, pay attention to your safety. ¡±


    Not long after Lu Yuxi said that, she saw that there was still a thick fog in front of her. She could not see clearly in front of her. She could still see the helicopter hovering above her, but now she could only hear the sound.


    Everyone knew that when they could not see, humans were the most panicked and helpless. So all of a sudden, everyone panicked.


    ¡°everyone, don¡¯t panic. Stay in your positions. Captain, turn the lights to the maximum so that you can see the road ahead more clearly, ¡± Lu Yuxi ordered calmly.


    ¡°Also, you can use your screams now to see if you can find the crew¡¯s ship. ¡±


    Upon hearing Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, almost everyone started shouting. In order to let the crew¡¯s ship hear the sounds, the chances of saving people would be greater.


    ¡°Bang! ¡± Suddenly, a wave of impact caused everyone on the ship to fall forward.


    Hei Qingqing quickly held Lu Yuxi. ¡°sister-in-law, are you okay? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡°Bang! ¡± The two consecutive collisions made everyone who had just settled down boil again.


    ¡°What happened? What happened? ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, what happened? Are you going to die? ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Are you deliberately cursing us to die? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi knew that the ship must have bumped into Jiao Shi while it was traveling. ¡°Don¡¯t scare yourself. Don¡¯t panic. It¡¯s fine. It¡¯ll be over in a flash. ¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law, it¡¯s not a good idea to keep going like this. If we keep going like this, it¡¯ll explode sooner or later. ¡± Hei Qingqing was worried about this.


    Lu Yuxi was worried. ¡°I know, but there¡¯s nothing we can do now. If we can¡¯t find them, we¡¯ll have to come back again. If we drag this on for too long, everyone¡¯s lives will be in danger. ¡±


    ¡°But if we can¡¯t find them in a short time, we¡¯ll be in danger. ¡± Hei Qingqing was not afraid of death, but was worried about Lu Yuxi¡¯s safety.


    ¡°I know too, but we can only find them now. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not have any other thoughts, only one word, find them.


    ¡°You, call them now. You can ask if there is anyone, call them as loud as you can, and try to let them hear you. As long as we find them, we will not be far from safety. ¡±


    With this fatal temptation, everyone was even more desperate, almost using all their strength to call out. Everyone was praying, hoping that another voice from afar could answer them.


    ¡°Can anyone hear us? ¡±


    ¡°Hello? Big Stars, where are you all? Can you hear us? ¡±

 Chapter 746

    ¡°Wait, everyone, quiet down, ¡± Lu Yuxi said excitedly.


    Everyone immediately stopped talking.


    Lu Yuxi listened attentively as if she had heard something. Suddenly, she had a message, ¡°Qingqing, did you hear that? Someone is answering us. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing also quieted down and tried to listen attentively like Lu Yuxi.


    Some faint voices entered their ears.


    ¡°someone, there are people here. We are here. ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here. Come and save us. ¡±


    The others seemed to have heard these voices as well, and all of them were pleasantly surprised.


    However, not only did the voices disappear in a short while, it was as if they had never existed.


    On the other side


    Everyone was in a terrible state. They had been floating here for two days. Not only had Xiao Nu not been found, but now all of them were in danger.


    ¡°Director, what should we do? The voices are gone again? ¡±


    Celebrity a said coldly, he seemed to have started to despair. ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t think about it. This is just an illusion. The director did make a call, but he didn¡¯t say where he was. Moreover, this is Ai Hai. How could others find this place? Only a fool would come here to seek death. ¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? I clearly heard someone shouting just now. How could it be an illusion? ¡±


    Star a sneered. ¡°What¡¯s impossible? In Ai Hai, an illusion is a common occurrence, so it won¡¯t be absolutely strange. ¡±


    When everyone heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh and shake their heads helplessly. They all knew that they had lost their confidence. It seemed that it was impossible for them to escape from this place.


    ¡°I say, a, can you not scare others here? Things haven¡¯t reached that stage yet. Why are you making it sound so serious? ¡± Jing Jing said unhappily.


    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not serious? Don¡¯t you think about it? There¡¯s no signal at all. There¡¯s no way to inform the outside world. Besides, you know our current situation. We¡¯re in the fog, and it¡¯s hard to see the charred rocks around us. If we move, we¡¯ll die very quickly. Do you have any hope? ¡±


    The director was also very anxious. Right now, he wished that he could slap himself a few times and kill himself. He thought that he could shoot high up in the air, but who knew that he would accidentally enter the Sea of love. He wanted to step back and walk out, but he realized that he could no longer walk out.


    ¡°stop arguing. It¡¯s useless to continue arguing. It¡¯s better to spend this little time to think of a way. ¡±


    ¡°What can we do? The only way is to wait for death. ¡±


    ¡°A, you¡­ ¡±


    On Lu Yuxi¡¯s side, her thoughts could clearly tell her that perhaps everyone in the production crew thought that this was an illusion, which was why they stopped calling for help.


    ¡°All of you, continue shouting. Use your voices to tell them, let them continue shouting, and tell them that this is not an illusion. ¡±


    At the moment, Lu Yuxi still had no way to determine their position based on this subtle sound, so she had to let them shout to know their approximate position.


    Sure enough, not only did the brawny men shout for a few seconds, there were cries for help from the other side.


    Lu Yuxi smiled in surprise. She knew that as long as she found them, Xiao NU¡¯s approximate position would not be far away. ¡°Captain, nod immediately and sail to the right. Remember, you must be slow. ¡±


    The voice was getting closer and closer to the ship she was on..

 Chapter 747

    ¡°What are you shouting about? Is there someone shouting over there? ¡± After shouting for a long while, celebrity a, who did not see anyone, went on strike again.


    Jing Jing could not be bothered with him and continued to incite the others. ¡°Everyone, ignore him and shout loudly. Just now, we heard someone calling us. It can¡¯t be wrong. ¡±


    ¡°I say, Jing Jing, why are you so stubborn? Don¡¯t you think about it? It has already been two days. Do you think there will be anyone coming? ¡± Celebrity a said dejectedly.


    Perhaps because of what he said, many of the staff members lost all information. Yes, he was right. Ai Hai was so dangerous that even a fool would not come in. Who would know that they were here and be able to save them.


    ¡°everyone, keep your spirits up. Don¡¯t give up. A, I know that you may not believe in miracles, but maybe we are the ones who encountered them? ¡±


    ¡°Miracles, Hehe, it¡¯s really funny. If there really was a miracle, would we have waited until now? We would have¡­ ¡±


    ¡°In order to avoid the collision between the two ships, don¡¯t move the ship. Let us approach you. ¡± A woman¡¯s voice entered their ears again. It was originally an illusory voice, but now it became real. They felt that it was not far from them, there was also the sound of the machine starting up.


    When everyone heard it, they looked around in surprise. However, there was only a thick fog that could not be seen.


    Everyone looked at Jing Jing. When Jing Jing received everyone¡¯s gaze, her breathing became rapid. She spoke carefully, afraid that if she used too much force, the voice would disappear.


    ¡°Excuse me, who are you? Are you here to save us? ¡±


    ¡°We are here to save you. Don¡¯t move. Just shout and let us know your exact location. Or, bring the light of the ship to the brightest point and guide us. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shouted so hard that her voice was a little hoarse.


    When she heard Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, she became excited. ¡°We¡¯re saved. Quick, quick, turn on the lights. Bring the lights to the brightest point. ¡±


    ¡°Tower, tower¡­ ¡± all the lights were lit up in an instant.


    Lu Yuxi seemed to have seen a glimmer of light, but it was close to them. Lu Yuxi knew that the danger was greater. They were surrounded by anxiety. If they were not careful, the boat would be destroyed and people would die.


    ¡°drive slower. Drive the boat to the lowest speed. Try to drive through the clouds and see the road ahead. ¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law, let¡¯s stand a little closer. It¡¯s very dangerous here. If we bump into you again, you might be thrown out. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Although saving people was more important, if they could not save their own lives, it would be difficult for them to get out.


    Some people would probably ask why Lu Yuxi, who had never learned any technology in such a big fog, was able to command the boat to move nimbly.


    In fact, in her previous life, technology was advanced. Scientists used remote control devices to scan the entire terrain of Ai Hai. At that time, Lu Yuxi was bored, so she picked it up and took a look, she wanted to see what the legendary Ai Hai, which could only be entered but not exited, looked like. She regretted it so much. She regretted not looking at it more back then. Otherwise, she would not be so blind now.


    The closer she was to the bright light, the more Lu Yuxi felt that the ship was always touching something, which made people feel afraid.


    Similarly, the crew also saw Lu Yuxi¡¯s ship and cheered as if they saw hope.

 Chapter 748

    They had thought that after eating all their food, they would live for another two days without water or food. They had already started to despair.


    However, who would have thought that someone would come to save them in this sea of love, in this dangerous area? Furthermore, it was a woman.


    ¡°They¡¯re here, they¡¯re here. ¡± Everyone looked excitedly at the boat that Lu Yuxi was on. They tried their best to squint their eyes, trying to see the person clearly.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. There¡¯s no need to come so close. Stop. ¡± Just as the boat was about to meet them, Lu Yuxi immediately called for them to stop. Perhaps it was due to her good skills, but the distance between the two boats was only five centimeters.


    Everyone quickly surrounded them. ¡°That¡¯s great. Someone is coming to save us. ¡±


    Jing Jing was also very excited. She looked at the two girls in front of her with gratitude. ¡°thank you. Although we don¡¯t know who you are, we are still very grateful to you. ¡±


    Because the two ships were not very far apart, she could vaguely see two girls standing at the bow of the ship.


    The director also squeezed through the crowd and walked in front. ¡°thank you very much. If you can save us, we will definitely thank you very much. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Everyone, come over first. ¡±


    ¡°Come over? What do you mean? ¡± Everyone did not understand.


    ¡°because you have also seen how big these two ships are. Moreover, you all know the terrain of Aihai. If the two ships go on the road at the same time and bump into scorched rocks, it will be very easy for them to explode. Moreover, there is a possibility that the fog will once again separate the two ships. When that time comes, if you bump into anything, I can not guarantee your safety. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi explained very clearly. She was the only one who had seen the basic map of Aihai. It was just a casual glance. She really did not have the confidence to control the two ships.


    The director was a smart person. Although the ship needed some money, it was important to save their lives now. ¡°Everyone, stop talking. Move everything onto their ship. ¡±


    With the director¡¯s words, no one dared to have any objections. They all started to move the things.


    The others were busy. The director said gratefully, ¡°Miss, thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t know what to do. ¡±


    ¡°Director, you¡¯re joking. I¡¯m only here now. As for whether I have the ability to bring you guys out or not, it¡¯s still unknown. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not dare to give herself too much confidence.


    The director tugged at his hat. ¡°although that¡¯s true, we¡¯re already very grateful that you guys took such a great risk to save us. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled and did not say anything else.


    ¡°director, where¡¯s Xiao Nu? ¡± Lu Yuxi did not forget her main purpose of coming here.


    ¡°Xiao¡­ Xiao Nu. ¡± The director¡¯s face turned Pale, and he immediately stuttered.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao¡­ Xiao Nu fell into the sea. ¡± The director did not know what to say to express his emotions.


    He had let her down. This little girl always called him ¡°uncle director¡± sweetly, but he couldn¡¯t protect her and let something happen to her.


    ¡°I know. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s expression was very cold.


    ¡°I mean to ask you, did you move the boat when she fell? Which Direction did she fall from? ¡±


    The director pointed to the deck without hesitation. ¡°This is the position. When we were filming her, she accidentally stepped on the air and fell. We¡­ we didn¡¯t hold her back and couldn¡¯t save her. ¡±

 Chapter 749

    The director blamed himself. If he had not accepted the film, this would not have happened.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we really tried very hard to bring her up, but¡­ ¡± the director felt so guilty that his heart ached.


    ¡°I got it. ¡± Knowing the General Location, Lu Yuxi knew what to do next.


    ¡°You guys, put down the rubber boat and put on your life jackets. Then, the doctor and two strong men will follow me down to save her. ¡± Although she did not mention Hei Qingqing, there was no doubt that she would follow them to protect her safety.


    ¡°Miss, what are you doing? ¡± Jing Jing asked in confusion.


    Lu Yuxi did not explain further, ¡°obviously, I¡¯m going to save her. ¡±


    Jing Jing¡¯s eyes dimmed, ¡°but, Xiao Meimei has been down for almost two days. I¡¯m afraid. ¡±


    ¡°Have you found her body? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°since there is no body, why do you give up the hope of finding her? ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that Xiao Nu was still alive and waiting for us to save her.


    ¡°But, our lifeguards have been looking for her for a whole day, but there is still no sign of her. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you can rest assured about that. I will naturally find her. ¡± Lu Yuxi was very confident about this. Even if it was difficult to find, she would definitely find her.


    ¡°Bang! ¡± The two of them suddenly knelt in front of Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Miss, I beg you, you must save Xiao Meimei. I beg you. ¡±


    After crying for an unknown amount of time, their eyes were swollen from crying.


    Lu Yuxi frowned. ¡°What are you doing? Get up quickly. ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree with us, we will kneel to death in front of you. ¡± The two assistants were so sad that they were covered in snot and tears.


    Lu Yuxi had seen them before and knew that they were Xiao Nu¡¯s assistants. They treated XIAO NU as their own family. Now that Xiao NU was in trouble, they were not in a good mood. ¡°I will definitely save Xiao Meimei. Please get up first. ¡±


    The two assistants trembled as they stood up. Their tone was full of pleading. ¡°You must save her. ¡±


    Who would have known that they treated Xiao Meimei as their own family? When they saw them fall, their hearts were almost broken.


    ¡°I know. ¡± Lu Yuxi would do her best to save Xiao Meimei without them saying anything.


    When everyone was ready, everyone boarded the rubber dinghy and disappeared into the thick fog in anticipation.


    ¡°Slow down. ¡± Lu Yuxi tried her best to shine the flashlight in her hand on the road ahead.


    ¡°sister-in-law, the fog is so thick. It¡¯s not easy to find someone. ¡± Hei Qingqing tried her best to see the road ahead clearly.


    ¡°I know that. There¡¯s no other way. We can only search slowly. ¡± Lu Yuxi was worried.


    ¡°sister-in-law, can you use your voice to make her respond? ¡± Hei Qingqing wanted to use Lu Yuxi¡¯s method.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use. Xiao NU has been hungry for a long time. It seems that she doesn¡¯t have the strength to scream anymore. Maybe she has fainted. ¡±


    ¡°Then how long will it take to find her? ¡± Hei Qingqing was a little confused.


    ¡°There¡¯s no choice. It¡¯s the only way. Otherwise, there¡¯s no hope at all. Our main goal now is to find the hidden island. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi remembered that in her previous life, they spent a long time to find it. When they found it, Xiao NU was already..


    This time, she must find Xiao Nu in the shortest time possible. She must not let anything happen to her.

 Chapter 750

    Because of the heavy fog, their hair, which had been searching for more than an hour, was wet. It was full of traces of the fog.


    ¡°Miss Lu, we have been searching this area for so long. It can¡¯t be, right? ¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. I have a feeling that it¡¯s here. It¡¯s just that we were so close. We were so close to finding it. ¡± Lu Yuxi had a feeling that it must be nearby, but she could not remember where it was.


    ¡°sister-in-law, you don¡¯t look well. Is it really okay? ¡± Hei Qingqing was most worried about Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I know my body. ¡± She knew that she was still pregnant and that she had just entered the hospital last night. However, she could feel that the babies were supporting her to save her.


    ¡°But¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Qingqing, I know you¡¯re worried about me. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not the only one with babies. I¡¯ll love them. ¡±


    With Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, Hei Qingqing felt much more at ease.


    Just like that, after searching for a long time, there was still no result. The others began to despair.


    ¡°Miss Lu, it¡¯s been so long. We¡¯ve almost turned this place upside down, but we still haven¡¯t found it. It¡¯s impossible to find it again. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, even if we found it, it¡¯s been so long. Perhaps it¡¯s already¡­ ¡± the brawny men urged Lu Yuxi to give up.


    ¡°sister-in-law, they¡¯re right. After searching for so long, we still haven¡¯t found anything. It¡¯s impossible to find any more flowers. Let¡¯s go up. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing felt it was a pity that such a cute little girl was gone. No one would have the heart to know about it.


    ¡°wait a minute, ¡± Lu yuxi suddenly said excitedly.


    ¡°sister-in-law, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Hei Qingqing was frightened by her.


    ¡°Qingqing, what did you say just now? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked expectantly?


    Hei Qingqing seemed to have lost her memory in an instant, ¡°what did I say just now? I didn¡¯t say anything. ¡±


    ¡°No, what did you have just now, what were you looking for? ¡±


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t find any flowers even if you looked for them? ¡± Hei Qingqing said again with uncertainty.


    Lu Yuxi patted her head, ¡°yes, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s a flower, it¡¯s a stone flower. ¡± It was also because of Hei Qingqing¡¯s reminder, she suddenly wanted to say something, ¡°I remember now, I really remember now. Quick, turn around and go to the stone that looked like a flower. ¡±


    ¡°What stone flower? ¡± Everyone was confused by Lu Yuxi¡¯s words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t care what it is, turn around quickly, quick. ¡± Lu Yuxi finally remembered.


    There was a report on the news at that time. Xiao Nu was walking very peacefully, just like the stone flower that bloomed next to her, so beautiful that it made people¡¯s hearts ache.


    ¡°sister-in-law, is this the stone flower that you mentioned? ¡± Hei Qingqing pointed at the stone not far away and said.


    Lu Yuxi looked in the direction she was talking about and said excitedly, ¡°yes, that¡¯s it. Quickly get into the water and get down from my right hand. Get Rid of all the seaweed beside the stone flower. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu, is there a mistake? There¡¯s water under the stone flower. There can¡¯t be anyone, right? ¡± The brawny men said in disbelief.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care. Get down quickly and get rid of all the seaweed. ¡±


    Because of Lu Yuxi¡¯s request, the brawny men still went into the water and slowly took the seaweed from under the stone flower.


    ¡°sister-in-law, are you sure that she¡¯s really here? There¡¯s water down there, and she¡¯s not a fish. How is that possible? ¡± Hei Qingqing also said in disbelief.


    ¡°I firmly believe that she must be here. She must still be alive. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes changed completely.

 Chapter 751

    Hei Qingqing did not say anything. Since she believed so much, she would just let her be.


    ¡°How¡­ How is this possible? ¡± The two brawny men seemed to have seen something surprising and sat there in a daze. Their eyes were wide open and they did not know how to react to manage their current expressions.


    Hei Qingqing frowned, ¡°what happened? ¡±


    ¡°someone, there¡¯s someone. ¡± The brawny men stuttered, not knowing what to do.


    ¡°where? where? Quickly row the boat over, quickly. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that they had already discovered Xiao Meimei¡¯s existence, so she was very nervous and wanted to know her current situation.


    When the boat approached, everyone saw the scene in the eyes of the brawny men. Everyone was so shocked that they were speechless.


    If they were to imagine this scene, no one would believe that it was real.


    They saw that there was actually a small hole in the place that was originally filled with seaweed. Although it was in the sea, it was probably due to many scorched rocks. It was not strange for this small hole to grow here, but there was no water flowing into it.., this was what was unbelievable.


    Moreover, what was even more unbelievable was that in this small hole, there was actually a very small child curled up inside. With a glance, one could tell that it was the missing Xiao Meimei with her new pink clothes.


    ¡°quick, pull you out. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that Xiao Meimei must be very afraid, or else she would definitely not be curled up like this. Poor child, how heartbreaking it was.


    When the brawny man heard Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, the two of them immediately wanted to pull Xiao Meimei out. However, Xiao Meimei seemed to have ¡®grown¡¯ somewhere. No matter how hard they pulled, they could not pull her out. They were too hard and afraid that she would get hurt, so they really had no way to start.


    ¡°Miss Lu, this won¡¯t do. There¡¯s no way to pull her out. The hole is too small. If she doesn¡¯t come up a little by herself, if we forcefully pull her out, she will get hurt. We have to think of a way. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi stuck her head out to take a look at the situation. Her brows were tightly knitted. Indeed, pulling her out rashly like this would indeed cause her to get hurt.


    Lu Yuxi looked at the accompanying doctor for help. ¡°Doctor, do you think there¡¯s a way to pull her out without getting hurt in this state? ¡±


    The doctor shook his head. ¡°No, she has completely shrunk inside. If she doesn¡¯t move by herself, pulling her out rashly. If it¡¯s light, the surrounding rocks might very well graze her. If it¡¯s heavy, it might graze her face and cause her to be disfigured. ¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Yuxi¡¯s thoughts became even more complicated. Xiao Meimei was an actress, and her face was her lifeline. How could she be disfigured? Wouldn¡¯t this be the end of her acting career?


    ¡°Xiao Nu, get up quickly. I¡¯m sister Xiao Xi. Can you open your eyes and raise your head? ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that Xiao Nu might still be in a faint coma. If she could wake her up, that would be the best thing.


    ¡°sister-in-law¡­ ¡± Hei Qingqing said meaningfully. She didn¡¯t even know if she was alive or dead, so how could she wake up with just two cries.


    Lu Yuxi did not pay any attention to them. She said to the brawny men, ¡°as long as she moves her hand, when she finds an opportunity to pull her out, pull the horse out. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± The brawny men said yes, but in their hearts, they were already shaking their heads helplessly.


    This Miss Lu was very impressive in finding the person, but the person¡¯s life and death were unknown. It was impossible to wake her up. It could only prove that Miss Lu was too whimsical.

 Chapter 752

    ¡°Xiao Nu, I¡¯m sister Xiao Xi. Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m coming to save you. ¡± Lu Yuxi was too weak to touch the water again, so she could only sit on the rubber boat and call out worriedly.


    Xiao NU didn¡¯t react at all, and Lu Yuxi wouldn¡¯t give up easily. ¡°Xiao Nu, wake up. Look at me, I¡¯m sister Xiao Xi. Move, I¡¯ll take you back to find your mother, okay? ¡±


    Everyone listened to Lu Yuxi quietly, full of anticipation, wanting to see Lu Yuxi wake her up.


    Unfortunately, only the sound of waves could be heard in response.


    ¡°sister-in-law, it¡¯s already been two days. She¡¯s hiding here with her wet body. The rocks are moving and it¡¯s so cold. She¡¯s soaked in the water. It¡¯s already good enough that she¡¯s alive. How can she still hear Your Voice? Let¡¯s hurry up and pull her out. Let¡¯s go back and save her. Although she¡¯s slightly injured, it¡¯s still better than losing her life, ¡± Hei Qingqing said in a similar manner, she was very worried.


    Lu Yuxi shook her head. ¡°Qingqing, you don¡¯t understand. Although she¡¯s a child, she knows how important her face is to her. If her face is destroyed, she won¡¯t be happy. ¡±


    Sometimes, a girl¡¯s appearance would always be her fatal scar.


    Lu Yuxi knew that this method wouldn¡¯t be able to wake her up. At this moment, she stretched out her hands and clapped them together.


    ¡°In this world, only a mother is good. A child with a mother is like a treasure¡­ ¡± Lu yuxi started singing a children¡¯s song out of the blue.


    Everyone looked at each other. They had no idea what Lu Yuxi was doing or what her motive was. It seemed like only she knew why she was doing this.


    In her previous life, Xiao Nu had her cell phone with her. However, her cell phone had no signal, so she couldn¡¯t call anyone. All she knew was that there was a paragraph in her cell phone that said so.


    ¡°Mom, Xiao NU is so cold. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Xiao Nu. Maybe she¡¯s going to heaven just like Dad. You have to be good, don¡¯t¡­ ¡± when she called here, there were no more words, only countless decimal points.


    I think everyone knew that this decimal point was the only number that Xiao Nu could press at the last second.


    Xiao NU is from a single-parent family. Although her mother isn¡¯t her biological daughter, she is like her own daughter. She doesn¡¯t make her feel like she isn¡¯t her mother¡¯s daughter. So, if she sings this song, maybe Xiao Nu will have a reaction.


    ¡°I can¡¯t enjoy happiness¡­ ¡±


    ¡°quick, take advantage of now. ¡± At the last moment when Lu Yuxi Sang, Xiao Nu seemed to have a reaction. She slowly raised her head. Lu Yuxi also saw this opportunity.


    The brawny man was shocked by Lu Yuxi¡¯s sudden voice, but he still reacted in time. He grabbed Xiao Nu¡¯s extended arm and forcefully lifted it up, putting it on the rubber boat.


    The doctor quickly took the first aid kit from beside him and placed Xiao Nu¡¯s body flat. He quickly picked up the stethoscope and started to listen to the sound. The nurse cooperated and started to take his blood pressure and pulse.


    Lu Yuxi, Hei Qingqing, and the others took the initiative to step aside and make room for the doctor to save them.


    ¡°breathing five times per minute. Blood pressure is low, pulse is weak, body temperature is low, and consciousness is blurred, ¡± the nurse quickly came to a conclusion.


    ¡°Give oxygen immediately, establish an venous channel, and use pressors¡­ ¡± the doctor¡¯s expression immediately became serious. He could not see the headless look from before at all.

 Chapter 753

    None of this was a big deal. As long as there was breathing and a pulse, there was a chance of survival.


    Lu Yuxi also knew how precious time was. ¡°quick, row back immediately. ¡±


    Time was precious. They had to rush back to the hospital in a short period of time. Otherwise, as soon as their blood pressure dropped, their lives would be in danger at any time.


    Because they had wasted a lot of time on the way back, and because of this, the rower had completely figured out the situation here, so the journey back was very fast.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, why isn¡¯t there any news at all? ¡± Compared to the people who went to rescue them, the mood of staying where they were wasn¡¯t much better?


    ¡°Sigh, the fog isn¡¯t clear. It¡¯s difficult to even find a person, let alone looking for a person on the sea. It¡¯s been so long, but they haven¡¯t come back. I¡¯m afraid¡­ ¡± although star a¡¯s mouth was a bit bad, she was still a pretty good person.


    ¡°I say, a, would it kill you to say a good word? Do you really not want them to come back? No matter what, they are here to rescue us. Moreover, Xiao Meimei calls you brother a every day. Do you really think that she can¡¯t come back? ¡± Speaking of Xiao Meimei.., jing Jing¡¯s eyes were slightly red.


    ¡°Jing Jing, what are you saying? Of course, I want Xiao Meimei to come back. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to her. It¡¯s just that in this kind of weather and fog, do you think such a thin and small child can live for so long? ¡±


    Jing Jing simply started crying. ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Why can¡¯t I? Xiao Meimei is so good to people. She must be very lucky and will definitely come back. ¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re coming, they¡¯re coming, they¡¯re coming. ¡± No one knew who had sharp eyes, but they noticed Lu Yuxi and the others who had returned.


    ¡°Who, who is that? Isn¡¯t that Xiao Meimei? ¡± As the rubber boat got closer and closer, everyone could see the things on the boat more clearly.


    ¡°This, this is impossible. They really found Xiao Meimei. Oh my God. ¡± Everyone discussed in disbelief.


    When the two assistants heard the voice, they immediately rushed out and quickly searched for Xiao Meimei¡¯s figure. ¡°where? Where is she? Where is Xiao Meimei? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi ignored everyone¡¯s discussion. ¡°everyone, get on the bed now. Carry Xiao Meimei up carefully. We have to leave this place as soon as possible and head to the big hospital. ¡±


    When Xiao Meimei was carried onto the boat, everyone gathered around to watch.


    ¡°Miss Lu, Xiao, Xiao Meimei, is she¡­ is she alright? ¡± She had just cried. Now that she saw Xiao Meimei, her tears could not help but fall.


    ¡°Xiao Meimei, Xiao Meimei. ¡± The two assistants immediately surrounded her. They were so excited that they wanted to get close to Xiao Meimei.


    Hei Qingqing stopped them in time. ¡°Don¡¯t get too close. The doctor is treating her. We can¡¯t be distracted. ¡±


    The two of them covered their mouths in excitement. They did not dare to speak or ask. However, they still asked, ¡°this young lady, Xiao, Xiao Meimei, how is she? Is She¡­ ¡±


    After the two of them asked, they were afraid of hearing a reply. They were afraid of hearing something that would cause them pain.


    If Xiao Meimei left just like that, how would they still have the face to live in peace.


    ¡°Xiao Meimei is still breathing and is still in danger. Everyone, step back a little. Xiao Meimei needs air, ¡± Lu Yuxi continued with a frown.


    ¡°What? Xiao Meimei, she is still alive. ¡± In everyone¡¯s opinion.., xiao Meimei, who had disappeared for almost two days, was already very rare to be able to find her body. They did not expect that not only was she found, she was even breathing. This was unbelievable.

 Chapter 754

    ¡°Doctor, I beg you, please Save Xiao Meimei, I beg you. ¡± No one would have thought that in the past, only others would beg her, not them. Now, at this time, they still had to beg others.


    ¡°Alright, stop arguing. The doctor is saving her, there¡¯s no use arguing anymore. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not know what to do.


    ¡°Captain, everything is ready now. Everyone is on the ship. Turn around and go back immediately. ¡± The main purpose now was to send her to the hospital and use better equipment for treatment.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s dignity was displayed at this moment. ¡°And all of you, quickly walk to the side. Surrounding her will only make her feel uncomfortable. ¡±


    Everyone obediently walked to the side. They did not know why, but this woman looked like she was only 18. She was a 19-year-old pregnant woman, but the intelligence and wisdom she displayed was impossible to ignore.


    Everyone thought that no one would come to save them, but in the end, she miraculously appeared. Everyone thought that it was impossible, impossible to find Xiao Meimei, but she still managed to find her way back, how could they ignore her existence.


    ¡°Bang! ¡­ ¡± a sound made everyone fall forward again.


    ¡°What happened? ¡± Lu Yuxi hurriedly looked at the bow of the boat.


    However, before she could steady herself, ¡°Bang¡­ ¡± the shark hit the hull of the boat again.


    ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s a school of sharks, ¡± someone said, making everyone¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Sharks were creatures that many people would be afraid of hearing about. Their huge bodies and sharp teeth were lethal weapons. It was already difficult to deal with a single shark, let alone a school of sharks.


    Although the fog was thick, it was clear that the sharks were lingering around the ship. They were unwilling to leave, as if they were waiting for food. They kept hitting the ship.


    ¡°Miss Lu, what should we do? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Lu, what should we do now? ¡±


    The director also realized that something was wrong. If this continued, it would be very dangerous. ¡°Miss Lu, Aihai already has a lot of scorched rocks. It¡¯s already difficult to move an inch. Now that there¡¯s a school of sharks, it¡¯s even more difficult to leave. ¡±


    Everyone turned their gazes to Lu Yuxi, hoping that her smart brain could think of something.


    Lu Yuxi paused for a moment. Her originally nervous heart suddenly disintegrated at this moment.


    ¡°The sharks won¡¯t attack us for no reason. It must be because of the food. ¡±


    ¡°Food? Don¡¯t tell me they want to eat us? ¡± Star a joked.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re very smart. Indeed, they want to eat us. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s cold smile and her words made everyone lean towards the middle of the boat in fear.


    ¡°How? It¡¯s possible. Sharks eating people is just something that¡¯s said on TV. How can there be such a thing in reality? ¡± Although they would never admit that there was such a thing, they still shrank back in fear.


    ¡°How is it impossible? Don¡¯t forget, this is Ai Hai. ¡±


    ¡°Ai Hai, what¡¯s wrong with Ai Hai? Isn¡¯t Ai Hai just an ocean to them? Could it be that they also saw fog? ¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s impossible to see fog, but Ai Sha and the others can only survive here. If they leave this sea area, they will only die. So, Ai Hai hasn¡¯t been visited for so long. Are you sure they aren¡¯t hungry? ¡±

 Chapter 755

    When Lu Yuxi Thought of this, she felt some lingering fear. The appearance of this group of sharks was a fatal injury. How did Xiao Meimei manage to avoid it? What kind of emotions did she have when she hid.


    Similarly, Lu Yuxi¡¯s words had given them quite a scare. Indeed, no one would come here for a long time. With so many ferocious sharks with long teeth suddenly appearing, who wouldn¡¯t be scared.


    ¡°Miss Lu, don¡¯t scare us. This¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu, don¡¯t scare us. This is really scary. ¡± Everyone was so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly.


    ¡°Bang¡­ Bang¡­ ¡± while they were speaking, the sharks kept hitting the hull of the boat, causing everyone to be even more terrified.


    ¡°What should we do, director? Quickly think of a way. If this continues, we won¡¯t be able to survive, let alone whether the boat will sail back. ¡±


    The strong impact caused the entire boat to shake. Some of the cowards even started to scream, causing the entire scene to become extremely chaotic.


    ¡°What should we do? What should we do? Will I really be eaten? I¡¯m really scared. ¡±


    ¡°I still have a wife and children to raise. I don¡¯t want to die either. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi angrily patted something on the side and made a loud noise. ¡°enough, stop arguing. If you have time to argue, you might as well sit down and think of a way. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing was also a little at a loss. ¡°sister-in-law, what should we do now? Should we really let them continue crashing? If this continues, the ship will not be able to hold on for long. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi fell into deep thought. She was indeed right with Hei Qingqing. Although the ship was originally a large ship that was extremely sturdy, it would not be able to hold on for long if it was hit by so many huge sharks.


    ¡°Director, quickly think of a way. Our lives are all in your hands. ¡±


    ¡°Director, I know that you still have a wife and child and don¡¯t want to die. Quickly think of a way to save us. ¡± The makeup artist, hairstylist, and other staff members all made requests to the director.


    The director reached a critical moment, he was also helpless. ¡°stop talking. Everyone knows that no one¡¯s life is precious. But what can we do? In front of so many sharks, I¡¯m not superman. I can¡¯t think of a way to make you leave either. ¡±


    ¡°there is, there is. ¡± Lu Yuxi paused for a moment and continued, ¡°that¡¯s right, there is one person going down to distract them. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu, are you kidding? If you go down alone, what are you going down for? I think you¡¯re going straight to hell. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not good to joke around. Use this to joke around. ¡± Once Lu Yuxi said that, she immediately refuted.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s face was serious. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, even if you¡¯re not joking, let someone go down to distract them. Who Goes Down, you? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi sneered, ¡°did I say that we have to use people? ¡±


    ¡°Do you think we¡¯re deaf? Didn¡¯t you say that we have to use people to lure them away? We¡¯re not using people now. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled and did not speak.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s thoughts were always hard to guess. Only Hei Qingqing, who knew her better, knew that there was a hidden meaning in her words.


    ¡°sister-in-law, what do you mean? What do you mean by ¡®people¡¯ ? Do you have any good ideas to ask them for help? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi pointed at the white sheep beside her, ¡°there¡¯s only one way to get rid of the shark¡¯s encirclement, and that¡¯s it. ¡±


    ¡°A sheep? How can a sheep save us? ¡± Everyone was confused by Lu Yuxi¡¯s words.

 Chapter 756

    ¡°If I say it can, it definitely can. ¡±


    The reason why there was a sheep here was because the main character was actually a child herding sheep, which was played by Xiao Meimei. The reason why it appeared in the deep sea was all because of the author¡¯s imagination.


    ¡°What are you doing? This is my sheep. Shouldn¡¯t you ask me how you want to treat it? ¡°I won¡¯t agree to let you send it down and let it enter the stomach of a shark. ¡± An owner who looked like a sheep blocked in front of the sheep.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Your Life is more important than your sheep. If your sheep can save so many people, it¡¯s a merit. You might be able to reincarnate as an adult in your next life and escape the fate of being slaughtered, ¡± the photographer said angrily.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. So many people¡¯s lives. Do you think you¡¯re joking? Since she said she has a way, we can only treat it as a last resort. Otherwise, no one will be able to escape, ¡± another big man said angrily.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Give it to me. When I go out, I¡¯ll buy eight or ten for you. When that time comes, I¡¯ll have you to protect me. ¡± Seeing that the man was really unwilling to let go, he could only snatch it.


    ¡°Baa¡­ Baa¡­ ¡± the big man¡¯s actions scared the little sheep quite a bit.


    ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re scaring my sheep. Get Out of my way. ¡± The sheep used its small body to push away the man who was several times stronger than it.


    It shook its head silently and helplessly, it persuaded earnestly, ¡°sheep, I know that this sheep is your treasure. However, have you ever thought that even if your sheep is protected now, if the shark strikes again with such a strong force, everyone will fall down. Not to mention you, the sheep won¡¯t be able to escape. ¡±


    Yang Yang shook her head in pain, ¡°I know, I know what you mean, but the little sheep is the only thing that mom left for me. We can just watch it die. ¡±


    ¡°alright, everyone stop arguing. I naturally have a way to not sand its sheep and lure the sharks away. However, I will need to borrow your clothes, ¡± Lu Yuxi could not stand it anymore and said.


    ¡°clothes? Why do you need clothes? ¡± Everyone still did not understand what Lu Yuxi was trying to do.


    Lu Yuxi ignored everyone¡¯s doubts and turned to ask the doctor beside her, ¡°doctor, did you bring any anesthetic? ¡±


    ¡°anesthetic? Yes, it¡¯s in the treatment box. ¡± The doctor did not dare to be distracted and simply pointed to the medicine box beside her.


    Lu Yuxi did not stand on ceremony and immediately started looking for it, ¡°it¡¯s here. ¡±


    Holding her, Lu Yuxi was a little excited, ¡°doctor, how is its medicine? Can it be used on sheep? ¡±


    The doctor did not hesitate, ¡°yes, not to mention sheep, even an elephant would collapse if there was enough of it. ¡±


    ¡°Then this won¡¯t do much harm to the sheep, right? ¡±


    ¡°A small dose of medicine won¡¯t do any harm to it. ¡±


    With the doctor¡¯s words, Lu Yuxi seemed to know what to do.


    ¡°Miss Lu, what are you doing? Can you tell us what you want to do? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to explain to you now. Quick, make the clothes into a few mannequins. All of you, come and help me catch the sheep and stop it from moving. ¡±


    Although they really did not know what Miss Lu was doing, since she was able to bring them here safely, it proved that he had a way. Therefore, everyone did not think too much and just listened to her and got busy.

 Chapter 757

    ¡°Don¡¯t come over, all of you. ¡± Yang Yang looked at Lu yuxi warily.


    Lu Yuxi smiled and softened, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I know Yang is very important to you. I won¡¯t do anything to it. ¡±


    Perhaps Lu Yuxi¡¯s words made him let down his guard, and he began to hesitate.


    Lu Yuxi pressed her hand on his shoulder and patted it, ¡°trust me, I won¡¯t let anything happen to your little Yang. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s promise finally made Yang Yang Nod.


    ¡°catch it. ¡±


    The two men stepped forward together. One of them held it down while the other grabbed its limbs and handed the rest to the other man.


    ¡°Baa¡­ Baa¡­ ¡± the little Yang cried for help. Yang Yang didn¡¯t dare to look at it and hid behind Lu Yuxi¡¯s back.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s no danger. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that Yang Yang was only a 14-to 15-year-old boy and kept comforting him.


    ¡°sister-in-law, the mannequins over here are ready. ¡± Under the supervision of Hei Qingqing, the mannequins made of clothes and wood were completed very quickly.


    ¡°This side is also ready. ¡± Due to the effects of the medicine, Xiao Yang quickly gave up struggling and lay quietly on the side.


    ¡°Miss Lu, now that everything is about to be completed, what should we do now? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s strange actions seemed to have given everyone hope.


    ¡°Give me the knife. ¡± Lu Yuxi stretched out her hand towards Hei Qingqing.


    Hei Qingqing took out the knife that she carried with her from her boots and handed it to Lu Yuxi. She seemed to know what Lu Yuxi was going to do at this moment.


    ¡°sister-in-law, let me do it, ¡± Hei Qingqing took the initiative to say.


    ¡°That¡¯s good too. Remember, hurry up and make the wound smaller. ¡±


    ¡°I got it. ¡±


    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t do it now. Let me say a few words first. ¡± If she did that now, the shark would definitely make another super strong impact, so she had to tell them in advance.


    ¡°Everyone, get ready. Hold on tight. The shark will definitely make another menglie impact later. Also, you guys are responsible for holding the mannequin. If I tell you to throw it, you throw it immediately. Remember, you have to be quick. Captain, if I tell you to drive the boat later, you have to speed up with all your strength. Don¡¯t care about the burnt rocks. Just drive straight ahead. Escaping from here is the most important thing. ¡±


    ¡°got it. ¡± Everyone said in unison.


    ¡°Also, who has a cigarette? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked curiously.


    ¡°Miss Lu, I know that you might be suffering from a cigarette addiction, but now is not the time to smoke. ¡± Everyone was nervous to death. This Miss Lu actually still wanted to smoke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense. Everyone, take your cigarettes and light them up. ¡±


    ¡°Why do you need to light a cigarette when you¡¯re fine? ¡± Everyone was puzzled.


    Hei Qingqing said, ¡°I asked You to light it, you can do it. Where did all this nonsense come from? ¡±


    No one could do anything about it. Those who had cigarettes had no choice but to light a few each.


    Lu Yuxi was still more worried about the doctor¡¯s side. They were still rescuing Xiao Meimei. She was afraid that they would not be able to catch anything in their free time. She was afraid that they would be thrown out.


    ¡°Doctor, here you are¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Xiao Meimei has been revived and her condition is still stable. She can still be controlled. We will hold onto her tightly. Do whatever you want to do. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi nodded.


    ¡°Qingqing, get ready. ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at Hei Qingqing with a nervous expression.


    ¡°Begin. ¡±


    With Lu Yuxi¡¯s order, everyone started moving.

 Chapter 758

    Hei Qingqing quickly made a cut on the lamb¡¯s leg and let the blood flow into a small bowl that she had prepared beforehand.


    Just as Lu Yuxi had said, the moment the bloody sharks were asked, they rammed into the hull of the boat even more violently than before.


    Some of the people who could not withstand it swayed and even felt nauseous.


    ¡°Qingqing, that¡¯s enough. Stop the bleeding. ¡± Because it only needed the smell, it did not need much. Just a little was enough.


    Lu Yuxi quickly scattered the blood on the mannequins.


    ¡°quick, throw it as far as you can. Captain, start the boat. ¡±


    The brawny man quickly threw the thing in his hand. After the captain heard Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, he started the boat at the fastest speed.


    After the sharks smelled the blood, they all started to chase after the scent of sheep¡¯s blood. The boat also started to shake because of their huge bodies.


    ¡°Captain, faster. ¡±


    This action quickly left the sharks at the back. Some people with sharp eyes even noticed that the mannequins thrown out by the brawny men were instantly torn apart by the sharks.


    When they thought that if they did not think of a way, the boat would capsize and end up like this, they started to have lingering fear.


    Lu Yuxi carefully observed the surrounding environment. After confirming that it was safe, she let out a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Drive the boat to a normal level. Be careful to burn the rocks. We can¡¯t have any more collisions. ¡±


    ¡°Lu, Miss Lu, an, are you safe? ¡± The girls were so scared that they even trembled as they spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯m safe. Everyone can rest assured. Throw away the cigarette in your hands. ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, I¡¯m actually alive. I¡¯m actually alive. I really can¡¯t believe it. ¡±


    ¡°Wow, I¡¯m not dead. I¡¯m really not dead. Miss Lu, thank you. You¡¯re our benefactor. If it wasn¡¯t for you, perhaps I would have died without a complete corpse. ¡± Someone even exaggeratedly mentioned repaying their gratitude.


    Everyone cheered up. No one knew what they were feeling at this moment. Dahai was probably the joy of being reborn after a calamity.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She had thought that she would not have much confidence, but it seemed that there was indeed more strength in numbers.


    The director let out a sigh of relief. Sigh, this was too exciting. Was this the feeling of standing on the edge of death? Oh my God, it was so scary that her heart almost jumped out of her chest. If she had a heart attack, she would have saved the opportunity long ago.


    Looking at the woman in front of him who had a smile on her face, the director had an incredulous expression.


    Who was this young pregnant woman? How could she be so smart? She knew that sharks loved blood the most. How could she dare to take such a risk? Furthermore, the reason why she lit the cigarette just now.., was so that the lamb with the wound could escape successfully without the sharks smelling it.


    ¡°everyone, don¡¯t be too happy yet. We haven¡¯t left the Sea of love yet. What dangers are waiting for us? We don¡¯t know at all. So, don¡¯t be too relaxed. ¡±


    ¡°We know. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s really hard to suppress the joy in our hearts when we¡¯ve suddenly escaped a calamity. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If I were to tell others that I¡¯ve entered the Sea of love and encountered a school of Sharks, and that I could return safely, no one would believe me. ¡±


    After a calamity, everyone seemed to have relaxed quite a bit. It was as if they knew that Lu yuxi would definitely be able to walk out of the next stage alive.

 Chapter 759

    ¡°Director, take a look. ¡± The cameraman recorded all the frightened expressions of the celebrities just now. Moreover, he also recorded all the sharks just now. This made the scene seem even more real.


    Unfortunately, the director did not seem very happy. ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t show it to me. This movie can¡¯t be released. After such a thing happened, this movie definitely can¡¯t be released. ¡±


    ¡°director, how can this be? How much did you pay for this movie? No one is optimistic about this movie. There are no investors. You sold your house and car all by yourself. You Bet on the price to get it. How can you say that it can¡¯t be released just because it can¡¯t be released? ¡± The assistant said nervously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to persuade me. If we really have a chance to get out, I will definitely not let this movie be shown. If it wasn¡¯t for this movie, we wouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state and Xiao Meimei wouldn¡¯t be in trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Director, you¡¯re wrong. Everyone has paid so much. If you give up so easily and don¡¯t show it, do you think you can face these people who risked their lives to come here? Do you think you can face Xiao Meimei? ¡± Lu Yuxi was a little angry.


    ¡°But I¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Director, I know that you¡¯re thinking about how much misfortune this movie has brought them and how it¡¯s giving you a headache, but have you ever thought about how inspiring it would be if everyone could walk out of here and see this movie? Thank you for being alive. ¡± This movie had not been broadcast in her previous life, therefore, Lu Yuxi did not know about the box office, but she still firmly believed that it would definitely sell well.


    ¡°okay. ¡± In the end, the director agreed.


    Perhaps everyone was tired, so many of them sat on the ground and narrowed their eyes.


    Lu Yuxi was also a pregnant woman. With such a heavy stomach, she was already tired. She also sat down to rest, but she still observed Xiao Meimei¡¯s condition from time to time.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hot, I¡¯m almost dying from the Sun. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why is the sun suddenly so bright? If I stay here for a while, I¡¯ll definitely turn into a little black girl, ¡± a girl complained in satisfaction.


    Wait a minute, that person suddenly reacted. ¡°What, what, what is that? Isn¡¯t that the sun? Are We, are we out? ¡±


    Hearing these two words, the person who was in a daze just now suddenly became full of energy.


    ¡°The sun, we finally saw the sun. It¡¯s unbelievable. ¡± That person¡¯s expression was extremely surprised. It was the first time he felt that the sun was so kind.


    Lu Yuxi used her hand to block the sunlight above her head. ¡°The weather seems to be very good. Captain, full speed ahead. ¡±


    ¡°Wow¡­ ¡± everyone instantly cheered up, revealing a smile that they had not shown for a long time. If one could use a word to express their feelings at this moment, Lu Yuxi could only say that they were crazy.


    On the other side, old master Jiang had already stayed on the shore for an entire day, hoping that Xiao Meimei would be able to return.


    ¡°Old man, will our granddaughter be able to return? ¡± Old Madam Jiang¡¯s tears had already wet her handkerchief.


    ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t worry. Xiao Meimei is lucky and has a great life. She will definitely be fine. ¡± Old Master Jiang said this to give himself a psychological comfort.


    Old Madam Jiang cried until her shoulders trembled. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If I had stopped Xiao Meimei and not allowed her to go, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying such things now? It¡¯s not just nonsense. ¡±


    At this moment, a person ran out while panting. ¡°Chairman Jiang, in front, in front, the boat that Miss Lu drove away¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 760

    ¡°where is it? ¡± Old Master Jiang¡¯s heart trembled and he was extremely excited.


    ¡°where is it? Is Xiao Nu back? Is My Xiao Nu back? ¡± Old Lady Jiang walked forward with a sobbing tone.


    ¡°We saw from the observation platform that they successfully made a hobby half an hour ago. Their current position is 100 meters away from here. ¡±


    ¡°Get everything ready to welcome their return. ¡± This was what old master Jiang had not expected. He had thought that they would have a narrow escape, but who knew that they would really come back.


    ¡°quick, increase the oxygen to the maximum. Don¡¯t stop the pressure medicine. ¡± Just as they were about to reach the shore, Xiao Meimei¡¯s condition suddenly worsened.


    Lu Yuxi frowned. Although she did not understand medicine, she knew that if her blood pressure came down, it meant that there was really no other way.


    ¡°Captain, increase the horsepower. ¡± The most important thing now was to send them ashore.


    Everyone looked at the doctor with worry, but they were helpless.


    Because the horsepower was increased, the ship quickly docked. The burly men tacitly used a stretcher to carry Xiao Meimei to the ground.


    Old Master Jiang and Old Madam Jiang immediately stepped forward. ¡°Xiao Nu, my child. ¡±


    The ambulance that had been waiting for a long time immediately stepped forward and carried her up at the fastest speed possible.


    ¡°Her breathing is weak, her blood pressure is dropping¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Who is her family member? ¡± The ambulance doctor shouted anxiously.


    ¡°We, we are her grandparents. ¡± Old Master Jiang didn¡¯t care about anything else except for his granddaughter.


    ¡°One of you get in the car. ¡±


    ¡°I, I will go. ¡± Old Madam Jiang stood out anxiously. Her hands were shaking because of fear.


    ¡°You stay in the car and watch Xiao Nu. I¡¯ll get the driver to follow behind. It¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯ll definitely be fine. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi, who had been standing by the side without speaking for a long time, finally spoke, ¡°doctor. ¡±


    The doctor was the one who had just been resuscitated on the ship, so he paused for a second and let Lu Yuxi speak.


    ¡°Doctor, you must check her head, ¡± Lu Yuxi said worriedly.


    In her previous life, when investigating the cause of Xiao Nu¡¯s death, a cerebral hemorrhage was one of them, so she had to control it in time.


    The doctor looked at Lu Yuxi¡¯s serious gaze and nodded heavily.


    Lu Yuxi nodded slightly. She knew that she had done what she could. She could no longer care about anything else.


    Once the ambulance left, old master Jiang also left. The other rescue teams from the Jiang Corporation naturally left as well. In the blink of an eye, only Lu yuxi and Hei Qingqing were left.


    Lu Yuxi looked at the shadow of the ambulance in a daze. ¡°Qingqing, what should we do? If I had found her earlier, would she have been in less danger? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing comforted her, ¡°sister-in-law, don¡¯t think too much. You¡¯ve done your best. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked up at the sky at a 65 degree angle. Her heart was filled with worry. Yes, she had done her best.


    ¡°sister-in-law, let¡¯s go too. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if brother finds out. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    As soon as they returned to the ward, they saw hei bu who was sitting there.


    ¡°Hei Bu, you¡­ why are you here? ¡± Wasn¡¯t the company very busy? Why were they here.


    Hei Qing Qing cursed silently. Why was brother here? ¡°brother, you¡­ why are you here? ¡±


    Hei Bu put down the newspaper in his hand and walked in front of Lu Yuxi. He looked into her eyes tightly. ¡°Lu Yuxi, shouldn¡¯t you explain to me where you¡¯ve been for the past few hours? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing gulped and said, ¡°brother, let¡¯s go for a walk. ¡±

 Chapter 761

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to speak. Get Out. ¡± Hei Bu seemed to be really angry.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go out immediately. Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. ¡± Hei Qingqing wanted to escape as soon as possible.


    ¡°speak, where did you go just now? ¡± Hei Bu angrily pulled her arm.


    ¡°Hei Bu, you¡¯re hurting me. ¡± Lu Yuxi wanted to struggle, but hei bu grabbed her tightly.


    ¡°I just went for a walk. Do you need to have such a big reaction? ¡± Lu Yuxi felt guilty, so she spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°Are you sure you really just went for a walk? ¡± Hei Bu slowly approached her. With one hand on the wall, he held her firmly in front of him.


    ¡°Yes, I have no reason to lie to you. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not dare to tell him. Seeing his big reaction now, she was afraid that he would know what he would do.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare to look into my eyes and talk? ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s deep eyes stared at her.


    Lu Yuxi raised her head and glared. ¡°WHO said I don¡¯t dare to look? ¡±


    Hei Bu asked, ¡°why did you go there? Do you know how dangerous it is? ¡±


    God knows how he felt when he first came out of the gang and heard that she had entered the Sea of love. If anything happened to her, he could not imagine what he would do.


    He was not angry that she did not tell him when she went out, but he was really afraid that something would happen to her.


    Lu Yuxi was stunned. She did not expect him to know, ¡°I¡­ I. ¡±


    Then, her vision suddenly went dark. She did not know anything.


    In her daze, Lu Yuxi heard someone say, ¡°Madam is fine. She is just too tired. She will be fine after resting for a while. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi squinted her eyes and tried hard to break free.


    When she broke free of her heavy eyes, she saw the worried look in Hei Bu¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi was a little embarrassed. She didn¡¯t know what to say. After all, she was pregnant with a child, yet she still made him worry.


    Hei Bu frowned and hugged her tightly. ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, you know the consequences. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled mischievously and said, ¡°I know. ¡±


    Suddenly.


    ¡°Bang¡­ ¡±


    Hei Bu Hugged Lu Yuxi and turned around. He pulled out his gun from his waist and fired two shots at the door outside. After that, there was no more sound.


    These few gunshots made Lu Yuxi widen her eyes. This was because the shot just now had firmly hit Hei Bu¡¯s heart, and he had also fallen because of it.


    Hei Bu lay quietly on the hospital bed. Blood flowed out from his chest, dyeing the clean white bed sheet red.


    ¡°Hei Bu, you, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t scare me. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s breathing quickened, and her pupils dilated.


    Hei Bu did not respond. He just lay there quietly.


    Lu Yuxi stretched out her trembling hand and slowly stretched it towards Hei Bu. ¡°Hei Bu, don¡¯t scare me. Hurry up and get up. Hurry up and get up. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand kept trembling and reached under his nose.


    ¡°No, this is impossible. Hei Bu, wake up quickly. Don¡¯t scare me. I¡¯m timid. Don¡¯t scare me, okay? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s tears instantly blurred her eyes.


    There was no more breath. There was no more breath. This was impossible. How could HEI BU die? It was absolutely impossible.


    Lu Yuxi rushed out as if she had gone mad. ¡°Doctor, Doctor. ¡±


    Hearing the voice, the doctors rushed over in a hurry.


    ¡°Doctor, save him. You must save him. ¡±


    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be agitated. We will do our best. ¡±


    ¡°Doctor, you must save him. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not expect that one day she would be so devastated.

 Chapter 762

    ¡°sister-in-law, what¡¯s wrong? What happened? ¡± Hei Qingqing rushed over when she heard gunshots.


    Lu Yuxi was trembling all the time. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s impossible. ¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t scare me. ¡± Hei Qingqing felt that something was wrong when she saw Lu Yuxi¡¯s face turn Pale from fear.


    Lu Yuxi grabbed onto Hei Qingqing¡¯s clothes tightly as if she was holding onto a life-saving Straw. ¡°Qingqing, your brother was shot. ¡±


    ¡°What? How did this happen? ¡± Hei Qingqing was shocked. Her brother could not have been so careless.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qingqing. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. If it wasn¡¯t for your brother protecting me, he wouldn¡¯t have been shot. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Qingqing. ¡± Lu Yuxi hugged her head like a helpless child.


    Hei Qingqing pulled her hand away. ¡°sister-in-law, don¡¯t worry. My brother is very lucky. He will be fine. Don¡¯t blame yourself. ¡±


    At this moment, the resuscitated doctor came out of the operating room. He took off his mask and shook his head helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam. We have tried our best. The bullet hit my heart. No matter how timely it was, there was nothing we could do. ¡±


    ¡°Buzz¡­ ¡± at this moment, Lu Yuxi felt as if the world had suddenly become quiet. She felt as if she could no longer hear any sound from the outside world ¡­


    Hei Qingqing was on the verge of breaking down as she retreated. The corners of her mouth revealed a forced smile. ¡°Hehe, doctor, are you kidding me? This is impossible. ¡±


    ¡°Doctor Hei, I know that you¡¯re very sad, but you¡¯re also a medical student. You also know that this is something that can no longer be salvaged. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing was on the verge of breaking down as she leaned against the wall. ¡°This is impossible. How could brother die? This is impossible. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, go in and take a last look at him. Otherwise¡­ Sigh. ¡± The doctor left helplessly.


    ¡°Yes, I want to go in. I want to tell him that he can¡¯t die. You have to go in. ¡± Lu Yuxi rushed in in a daze.


    Lu Yuxi held onto hei BU¡¯s hand tightly. Her hand was no longer as warm as before. It was even slightly cold. Looking at HEI BU¡¯s Pale face, Lu Yuxi could not hold back her tears.


    ¡°Hei Bu, don¡¯t scare me, okay? Don¡¯t die. If you die, what will happen to me and the baby? I beg you, don¡¯t die. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that she could not leave this man.


    Although Hei BU¡¯s face was Pale, he still looked angry. ¡°promise me, don¡¯t go to such a dangerous place again. I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m afraid that if I¡¯m not here, no one will protect you. ¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t say such things. You can¡¯t die. You said it before. If our life is a movie, and I¡¯m the female lead, you¡¯re the male lead. You can¡¯t die. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, you¡¯re so ugly. ¡± Hei Bu complained weakly.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t cry, I won¡¯t cry. ¡± Lu Yuxi quickly wiped away her tears.


    ¡°Come here, ¡± HEI BU said domineeringly.


    Lu Yuxi moved her face closer, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to stretch your face over, I¡¯m asking you to stretch your stomach over. I think if you let me touch our baby again, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll never see him again¡­ ¡± in this life, perhaps the person he felt the most sorry for was her and the baby in her stomach ¡­


    Before he could finish speaking, his hand suddenly hammered down, and the machine made a ¡°di¡­ ¡± sound ¡­


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes widened, and she wanted to stretch her stomach over, but she stopped stiffly.


    ¡°Hei Bu, don¡¯t scare me. Don¡¯t scare me. Didn¡¯t you say to touch the babies? Get up. Get up and touch the babies. ¡±

 Chapter 763

    Hei Qingqing, who was standing at the door, heard all of this and slid down from the corner of the wall. She tried her best to cover her mouth to prevent herself from crying out loud.


    Lu Yuxi grabbed hei BU¡¯s hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to touch the baby? Get up, get up and touch it. ¡±


    Unfortunately, Hei Bu could no longer have any reaction. He slept so peacefully that his previously cold face was no longer cold¡­


    Lu Yuxi fell to her knees in despair. Her tears were like a tap. No matter how hard she tried to control them, she could not help but say, ¡°No, this is impossible. I don¡¯t believe it. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi would never have thought that she would experience such a calamity one day.


    ¡°Wake Up, wake up, wake up. Do you hear me? Without my permission, who let you sleep? Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t let me shed a single tear ¡°Wake Up, wake up. ¡± Lu Yuxi hit his chest hard.


    ¡°No, this is impossible. This isn¡¯t real. ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, what¡¯s wrong? Wake up, wake up. ¡± Hei Bu frowned and wanted to shake Lu yuxi awake.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s tears fell from the corner of her eyes, and her face was full of pain.


    Hei Bu frowned very tightly. What exactly did she dream about that made her so painful.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, wake up. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi suddenly opened her eyes. When she saw Hei Bu, she immediately jumped up and hugged HEI BU tightly.


    ¡°Hei Bu, don¡¯t die, don¡¯t die. We can¡¯t live without you. ¡±


    Hei Bu smiled helplessly. He didn¡¯t expect this little woman to dream that he was dead. She cried so sadly for nothing. It seemed that his status was quite high.


    ¡°Do you really hate me that much? You even dreamed that I would die, ¡± Hei bu pretended to be angry.


    Only then did Lu Yuxi react. She gently let go of Hei Bu and turned her head to wipe her tears.


    This dream was so real that it made her afraid. If this was true, what should she do.


    Hei Bu gently wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    Lu Yuxi stared at him, unwilling to let her out of her sight.


    Then, she hugged him tightly. ¡°Hei Bu, promise me that no matter what you do, you must be careful. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± He knew that he had to be careful. He still had her by his side and his unborn baby. How could he dare to have anything happen to them? They were the only ones left alone in this world.


    Lu Yuxi slowly raised her head and kissed his lips gently. ¡°Hei Bu, thank you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Hei Bu did not say anything else and silently replied.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, do you have to promise me that you won¡¯t go to such a dangerous place in the future? ¡± Hei Bu warned.


    ¡°Hei Bu, I know that you¡¯re very angry that I didn¡¯t tell you beforehand, but I didn¡¯t dare to tell you, ¡± Lu Yuxi said what she was thinking.


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason you didn¡¯t dare to tell me? ¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯ve always cared about my safety. My body is so weak, yet I still want to go to the deep sea. Moreover, I didn¡¯t even know if I was going to die in the Sea of love. You definitely wouldn¡¯t agree, so I chose to hide it. ¡±


    Hei Bu gently held her in his arms His right hand gently stroked her hair. ¡°You¡¯re right. I won¡¯t let you go, but you have to know that since you¡¯re married to me, you have to trust me 100% . Your man isn¡¯t that weak. He can¡¯t even save a person. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it, ¡± Lu Yuxi silently agreed.


    Lu Yuxi allowed HEI BU to hug her, and she tried even harder to respond to him. Lu Yuxi knew that this man could really give her a sense of security.

 Chapter 764

    ¡°Chairman Jiang, regarding Xiao Meimei¡¯s fall into the water this time, will you pursue the matter of how the film crew hurt her? ¡±


    ¡°Old Madam Jiang, will Xiao Meimei survive the dangerous period? will she be able to continue filming? ¡±


    ¡°Chairman Jiang¡­ ¡± the reporter heard the news from somewhere and rushed to the hospital in a short amount of time ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone, please leave. Chairman Jiang is not in the mood to answer you. Please leave first. ¡±


    ¡°Not in the mood? Why not? Is it because Xiao Meimei hasn¡¯t passed the critical period yet? ¡± That person¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, as if he had received some big report.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sorry, I can¡¯t answer your questions now. Please leave. ¡± The secretary almost used the eviction order.


    However, the reporters still acted as if they had not heard anything. ¡°Chairman Jiang, can you answer our questions? ¡±


    ¡°Chairman Jiang¡­ ¡±


    ¡°enough, stop arguing. This is a hospital. ¡± Lu Yuxi appeared with her arm around Hei BU¡¯s.


    ¡°This is a hospital. If you want to know something, shouldn¡¯t you go out and ask again? To think that all of you are people who have learned knowledge, yet you don¡¯t know any manners. If your loved ones were to lie here for the past few years, would you be able to speak? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s words instantly made everyone quiet down.


    The reporters hesitated for a moment, but in the end, they still chose to stop filming. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Since Chairman Jiang is not available right now, let¡¯s ask him another day. ¡±


    Someone tried to find a way out, so they naturally knew to retreat. ¡°That¡¯s true. We¡¯ve been filming all day and are tired. Let¡¯s go back and rest. We¡¯ll come back another day. ¡±


    All of a sudden, almost everyone took the opportunity to leave.


    ¡°Miss Lu, thank you. ¡± Elder Jiang did not look very happy.


    ¡°Xiao Meimei hasn¡¯t come out yet? ¡± Looking at the operating theater that had lights on, Lu Yuxi¡¯s mood was not much better.


    ¡°No, we¡¯ve already been in there for a few hours, but there¡¯s no reaction at all. ¡±


    ¡°Elder Jiang, don¡¯t worry. Since Xiao Meimei can hold on until now, she¡¯ll definitely hold on too. Don¡¯t worry too much. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, how can we not worry? If she doesn¡¯t come out in a minute, we¡¯ll have to worry for a minute. In order to not let her mother know, we sent her mother out on a business trip a few hours ago. ¡±


    ¡°Old Master Jiang, don¡¯t worry. She will definitely be fine. ¡± Lu Yuxi was so old that she did not know the outcome. However, as an old lady, she could still try her best to comfort her.


    Old Madam Jiang said in prayer, ¡°son, I don¡¯t beg you for anything. I only beg you not to take your daughter away. Leave her behind. She is still young. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was also a person who was about to become a mother. When she heard these words, she felt very upset.


    At the same time that the lights in the operating theater dimmed, the doctor opened the door and came out.


    ¡°Doctor, how is my granddaughter? ¡±OlddMadammJiangg quickly went up to him, her face full of worry.


    ¡°Fortunately, she was sent here in time. The patient has already escaped from the critical stage. We will observe her for another 24 hours. If there is nothing wrong, she can be transferred to a normal ward. ¡±


    ¡°really? Doctor, is this true? ¡± Old Madam Jiang said in disbelief.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. She has already passed the critical stage. Now, as long as there are no problems in the next 24 hours, it¡¯s a pity that she will be transferred to the ward, ¡± the doctor repeated happily.


    ¡°doctor, thank you. Thank you so much. ¡± Old Madam Jiang was extremely excited.

 Chapter 765

    ¡°You¡¯re welcome. This is what I should do. ¡±


    ¡°Doctor, can we go in to see her? ¡± Old Madam Jiang asked nervously.


    ¡°No. The patient has just finished the surgery and is still very weak. It¡¯s not suitable for her to go in yet. It¡¯s best to wait for a day. ¡± The doctor rejected old Madam Jiang¡¯s request.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go in yet. The child is still weak. It¡¯s not good for us to go in. ¡± Chairman Jiang knew that there were some things that could not be rushed, so he did not have any reaction.


    ¡°Sigh, alright. ¡± Old Madam Jiang could only compromise.


    Knowing that Xiao Meimei was fine, Lu Yuxi was already relieved. ¡°Hei Bu, let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu, please wait. ¡±


    ¡°Old Master Jiang, May I ask, is there anything else? ¡± Lu Yuxi slowly turned her head.


    ¡°Miss Lu, thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid¡­ ¡± old master Jiang did not dare to continue ¡­


    ¡°Old Master Jiang, since Xiao Meimei is fine, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu, this is a small token of appreciation. Please accept it. ¡± Old Master Jiang immediately handed the check to Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi frowned. ¡°Old Master Jiang, what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu, you risked your life to save Xiao Nu. I don¡¯t know how to thank you. Please accept this money. ¡±


    ¡°Old Master Jiang, you knew that Xiao Nu was a cute child. I saved her because she was fated to be with me. She saved my life. I didn¡¯t do it for the money. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu, you saved Xiao Nu, but I misunderstood you. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry. ¡± Old Master Jiang was very regretful.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s all in the past. I won¡¯t mind it. ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled and left without saying much.


    Looking at Lu Yuxi¡¯s departing figure, old Madam Jiang sighed. ¡°fortunately, you believed in this little girl and didn¡¯t misunderstand her. If it weren¡¯t for her, you would be crying right now. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡± old master Jiang sighed ¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t she already be saved? Why are you still so unhappy? ¡± Hei Bu carefully helped her put down the hair by her ear.


    ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m so unhappy. I just feel like something else is going to happen. ¡±


    Hei Bu gently pulled her into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if it¡¯s something big, I¡¯ll take care of it for you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was still very uneasy. ¡°Hei Bu, let¡¯s get out of the hospital. Let¡¯s not stay here, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Hei Bu agreed without hesitation.


    ¡°thank you. ¡±


    At 8 pm that night, Hei Bu still helped her with the discharge procedures.


    Lu Yuxi was looking at the starry sky from the window on the second floor. She held her waist with one hand and rubbed her stomach with the other.


    Hei Bu hugged her from behind and buried his Chin on her shoulder. His right hand covered her delicate hand and interlocked his fingers. ¡°Although you¡¯ve been discharged, the doctor said that you shouldn¡¯t do too much strenuous exercise. You should still rest on time, understand? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi leaned her gravity on his body to make it more comfortable. ¡°I understand. You haven¡¯t even become a father yet, and you want to enter the super nanny mode first? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, for the sake of you and the child, it¡¯s time for you to learn. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go for a prenatal check-up in a few days. Are you free? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Hei Bu knew from her diary at that time that Lu Yuxi wanted someone to accompany her for a prenatal check-up. How could he not go.

 Chapter 766

    ¡°Number 136, Lu Yuxi, it¡¯s your turn. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn, go in. ¡± Hei Bu helped Lu Yuxi into the examination room.


    ¡°Okay, wait for me, it¡¯ll be quick. ¡±


    Because they had arrived earlier, many of the examinations were done earlier, so the prenatal examination was completed quickly.


    They thought that they could leave, but who knew that Lu yuxi and Hei bu were called to the doctor¡¯s office again.


    Lu Yuxi had a feeling that something must have happened. It seemed that her guess was right. As expected, what should have happened would still come.


    ¡°Doctor, what happened? Tell me. ¡± Lu Yuxi seemed to have learned to face the problem calmly.


    The doctor looked at the scan and his expression did not look good. ¡°Mrs. Hei, I wonder if you haven¡¯t had a prenatal checkup before? Did you find anything? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but the doctor said that the baby is very healthy and there is no major problem, ¡± Lu Yuxi answered truthfully.


    The doctor continued to stare at the scan and frowned more and more. This made Lu Yuxi more and more uneasy.


    ¡°Doctor, did you see something? Tell me the truth, I can withstand it. ¡± Ever since the last check-up, Lu Yuxi suspected that it was a deformity, she would not have much of a reaction if she encountered anything else.


    ¡°Madam Hei, are you sure you can withstand it? ¡± The doctor was sure again and again.


    ¡°Yes, tell me, I¡¯m fine. ¡± Even if he did not say anything, based on Lu Yuxi¡¯s personality, she would definitely find a way to find out.


    The doctor put down the film and looked seriously at Lu Yuxi and Hei Bu, ¡°since you two must know, I won¡¯t hide it. ¡±


    The doctor placed the film on the bright spot He made sure that Lu Yuxi and Hei bu could see it. ¡°Mr. Hei, Mrs. Hei, look. These two are your babies. They are very healthy, but look at this. This baby seems to have an extra hand. ¡±


    ¡°Boom! ¡± An explosion of news hit Lu Yuxi once again.


    Hei Bu¡¯s first reaction was to hold her hand tightly.


    ¡°Mrs. Hei, I¡¯m very curious. Looking at your film for the past few months, the baby has been very healthy. There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. Moreover, according to the results of your and your husband¡¯s physical examination, both of you are very healthy. Why did the baby suddenly have an extra hand? Have you taken any special medicine before? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She recalled what the doctor had told her when she left the hospital a few months ago.


    ¡°Miss Lu, you have to pay attention to your health check-up on time. Although you and the baby¡¯s various indicators are normal, I don¡¯t know if the effects of the medicine will remain. So, I only hope that you pay more attention. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi had thought that the doctor was just saying that. She did not expect that it would become true.


    ¡°Mrs. Hei, don¡¯t be sad¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not continue listening. Instead, she chose to escape, ¡°Hei Bu, let¡¯s go. ¡±


    Regarding this kind of news, Hei Bu was also very sad. However, his sadness could not be compared to her sadness.


    Along the way, the two of them did not speak. Each of them sat at one end.


    Several Times, HEI BU wanted to speak, but he swallowed his words.


    In the end, it was Lu Yuxi who took the initiative to speak. ¡°Hei Bu, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s me who made your baby look like this. ¡±


    Hei Bu pulled her into his embrace. ¡°silly, I know you don¡¯t want to look like this. It¡¯s not your fault. ¡±


    ¡°Hei Bu, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t know what to say and could only express her feelings with an apology.

 Chapter 767

    ¡°silly, there¡¯s nothing to be sorry about. Although the baby may be different from others, so what? The child of the HEI BU will definitely be more ambitious than others. ¡±


    ¡°Hei Bu, if you are not with me, perhaps your baby will be very healthy. Even if she was drugged, you would not be like this if you were not of the same panda blood. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that she was really weak in this aspect.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, do you think it¡¯s meaningful for you to say such words now? Your baby is different from others, but as long as she works hard, she can live a wonderful life. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s serious expression made Lu Yuxi stunned.


    Then, she nodded. ¡°Yes, our child will definitely live a wonderful life. ¡±


    A few months later¡­


    ¡°Hei Bu, come over and help me. ¡± Her stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t bend over now and had to rely on Hei bu to help her with everything.


    ¡°Hei Bu, come here. I can¡¯t get anything. ¡± Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t do much. She could only lean against the wall and wait for HEI BU to ¡®save¡¯ her.


    Hei Bu quickly came out of the study and helped Lu Yuxi pick up her bag.


    Lu Yuxi took the bag and complained, ¡°why is Ming Ming, Yang Ran, one month older than me, but my belly is so much bigger than hers? ¡±


    Hei Bu smiled bitterly, ¡°because you are pregnant with twins, and Yang ran is only pregnant with one child. ¡±


    It was said that pregnant women¡¯s iq would drop, but wouldn¡¯t his woman¡¯s Iq drop too low.


    ¡°What? Even if she has one less baby than me, the difference isn¡¯t that big. She can even trot. As for me, I have to walk against the wall to take two steps up. ¡±


    Hei Bu:¡±¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Xiao ran and I will go buy clothes for the baby and help you buy a few at the same time. ¡±


    The clothes for the baby and Hei Bu were the easiest to buy. Before the baby was born, she only needed to buy the smallest one. As for Hei Bu, he only needed to look like a model and buy a stronger one. This was because the head of Hei Bu had the habit of working out Therefore, his abdominal muscles were the best.


    ¡°ring¡­ ¡± at this moment, his phone rang.


    ¡°Hei Bu, help me. I can¡¯t bend down. Help me get my phone from under the pillow. Maybe Xiao ran called. ¡±


    Hei Bu helplessly took out his phone from under the pillow and handed it to Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Hello, Xiao Ran? I¡¯m ready. Are you ready? ¡± Lu Yuxi took the phone and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m Wen fanjun. ¡± Wen fanjun¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, annoying person. Why did you call me? Where¡¯s Xiao ran? ¡± Lu Yuxi said unhappily.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Xiao ran go to look for you half an hour ago? I called you because I want you to help me tell her to come back early tonight. My mother will cook for her personally. ¡± Wen fanjun¡¯s surprised voice came from the other end.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve been at home all this time. No one came to look for me. I¡¯ve been with Hei bu all this time. I¡¯ve never seen Xiao ran. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that the situation was not right. Xiao ran was pregnant. Where could she go?


    ¡°Wen Fanjun, are you sure she really came out in half an hour? ¡± Lu Yuxi was afraid that he was joking with her.


    ¡°something happened to Xiao Ran. ¡± Wen fanjun could already sense what had happened.


    ¡°Hurry, let¡¯s split up and look for her. She shouldn¡¯t be going anywhere. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi hurriedly hung up the phone. ¡°Not good, Xiao ran is missing. ¡±

 Chapter 768

    ¡°Young Madam, Young Madam, something bad has happened. ¡±


    ¡°What happened? You were so reckless, ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at the servant at the door and said. She did not seem to be in a good mood.


    The Servant took a deep breath and swallowed his saliva. He panted as he said, ¡°something bad has happened. Miss Xiao ran fell in the back garden. She kept clutching her stomach and complaining of pain. It looks like she is going to give birth. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was shocked. ¡°What? where? ¡±


    ¡°In the back garden. Old Feng found it when he went to the garden to fix the flowers. We were afraid that something bad would happen, so we did not dare to move her. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi glanced at Hei Bu and said hurriedly, ¡°quick, take me there. ¡±


    Hei Bu quickly helped Lu Yuxi Up, afraid that she would accidentally fall down the stairs.


    As soon as they reached the back garden, they saw Yang ran lying on the grass.


    ¡°Did you call an ambulance? Call an ambulance quickly. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already called it. The ambulance is on its way. ¡± The servants were all in a panic.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, I¡¯m in so much pain. It really hurts. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ran, I know you¡¯re in pain, but just bear with it. The ambulance will be here soon. ¡± Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t squat down, so she could only kneel next to her and hold her hand tightly.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, will I die like this? I¡¯m so scared, I¡¯m really scared. ¡± Xiao ran¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. Her painful expression made people nervous.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Isn¡¯t it just giving birth to a child? What¡¯s the big deal? It¡¯ll be born as soon as you apply some force. ¡±


    Hei Bu turned on his communication device and directly contacted Wen fanjun.


    ¡°Hey, boss, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know what you want me to do, but my wife is missing. I have to look for her. If there¡¯s anything else, we can talk about it another day. ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Your wife is with me now. ¡±


    ¡°What? Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll rush over immediately. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi turned her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s too late. It¡¯s too late to wait for the ambulance. Hei Bu, you drive. We¡¯ll go to the hospital. Just ask Wen Fanjun to go to the hospital and wait. ¡±


    Hei Bu: ¡°Did you hear that? ¡±


    ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll go right away. ¡± After hearing the crackling sounds, the call was hung up.


    ¡°Hei Bu, you carry her. ¡±


    ¡°Me? ¡± Hei Bu was stunned.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not you, then it can¡¯t be me. This place is full of women, so there¡¯s no way to carry her. Therefore, this mission will undoubtedly fall on your head. Don¡¯t just stand there, hurry up. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi gave her position to Hei Bu. As expected, ¡®training soldiers for a thousand days¡¯ came in handy now. Hei Bu squatted down slightly and walked away without even panting.


    ¡°Hei Bu, slow down. She¡¯s pregnant. ¡± Lu Yuxi followed behind worriedly.


    ¡°quick, prepare the car. ¡± Lu Yuxi immediately called the Butler.


    After a round of trouble, they ran several red lights and took countless photos before they finally arrived at the hospital.


    The nurses who had seen the world immediately pushed the stretcher out and Hei bu gently placed Yang ran on it.


    ¡°quick, there¡¯s an emergency. Pregnant woman, prepare to give birth. She¡¯ll be in full term next week. ¡± Lu Yuxi immediately told the doctor what she knew.


    ¡°quick, inform Doctor Dan Jiang that there¡¯s a pregnant woman preparing to give birth. Push her to the waiting room. ¡± The doctor pushed the car and moved quickly. The wheels made a loud noise on the ground.


    Lu Yuxi could not keep up. She could only slow down and walk with her hands on her stomach.


    Hei Bu also did not follow. He turned around and helped Lu Yuxi Walk Forward.

 Chapter 769

    ¡°The patient¡¯s amniotic fluid has broken. She is preparing to give birth. Which one of you is her family member? ¡± The doctor came out from the preparation room.


    ¡°I, I am her good sister. ¡± Lu Yuxi hurriedly ran up to the doctor.


    ¡°Are you two related by blood? ¡± The doctor followed up with a conventional question.


    It was this question that completely stumped Lu Yuxi. ¡°No, but the situation is so urgent now. Can¡¯t you sign first? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi also knew that this was not a good look, but it was still a life and death situation, so she should not be so strict.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam, I know that you are anxious to save her, but we are doing things according to the rules. The law requires the family members to sign, so there¡¯s nothing I can do. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi Sat at the side in frustration. She had a good relationship with Xiao Ran, but what could she do? She could not do anything here.


    ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡°Hei Bu, is Wen Fanjun here? ¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Wen fanjun ran over from the opposite corridor.


    ¡°Ran Ran, where is ran ran? ¡± Wen fanjun had run through countless red lights along the way.


    Lu Yuxi, who was sitting in a chair at the side, turned her head to look at him. ¡°Xiao ran is inside. Hurry up, you¡¯re family. Hurry up and sign. ¡±


    The doctor saw him and asked again, ¡°you¡¯re hers? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m her husband. ¡± Before he could finish, he snatched it over and signed.


    Wen fanjun threw the notebook in his hand to him and grabbed his collar. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve signed. Hurry up and enter to deliver my wife¡¯s baby. If anything happens to her, I¡¯ll definitely not let you off. ¡°? ? ?


    ¡°Wen Fanjun, that¡¯s enough. This is a hospital, not a place for you to mess around. If you want to mess around, you have to have a limit, right? ¡± Lu Yuxi pulled away the doctor¡¯s hand.


    ? ¡°doctor, don¡¯t worry about him. He¡¯s like this. Hurry up and enter. Delivering the child is more important. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± The doctor was so scared that he immediately ran in. He recognized this man. Wasn¡¯t he the son of the hospital director?


    Wen fanjun squatted down in frustration. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If I had sent her here, things wouldn¡¯t have been like this. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t blame yourself. She¡¯s still a week away from her due date. No one would have thought of this. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not look very happy either.


    ¡°where? Where¡¯s my daughter-in-law? ¡± Not long after, Madam Wen and Chairman Wen arrived.


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be anxious. Xiao ran has already gone in. I believe she¡¯ll be fine. ¡± Lu Yuxi tried her best to comfort her.


    ¡°What are you doing? Why don¡¯t you look after your wife? If anything happens to her, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. ¡± Chairman Wen looked very angry.


    ¡°chairman, it¡¯s not Wen fanjun¡¯s fault. It¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t asked Xiao ran to come out, such a thing wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡± No matter what, she still had two lives. How could Lu Yuxi be at ease.


    ¡°Sigh, forget it. It¡¯s already happened. What¡¯s the point of saying such things? Let¡¯s just quietly wait for Xiao ran to come out, ¡± Madam Wen said quietly.


    Ever since the last incident, Madam Wen felt sorry for Xiao Ran. She had always felt guilty towards her, so she treated her very well.


    Hei Bu pulled Lu Yuxi into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi glanced at her and nodded. Yes, Bodhisattva will protect her, everything will be fine.


    After an unknown amount of time, the sound of a baby crying could be heard.

 Chapter 770

    Everyone looked at each other in pleasant surprise. Then, the sound of the doctor opening the door was heard.


    ¡°He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here. ¡± Everyone moved forward in excitement.


    In between, a small baby closed its eyes and moved its mouth gently. What kind of cuteness did people see.


    ? ? The Moment Lu Yuxi saw the small baby, her whole body was melted by cuteness. ¡°Little Baby, thank goodness you came out. Otherwise, your father would have strangled the doctor to death. ¡±


    Everyone was amused by Lu Yuxi¡¯s words. Even Hei Bu, who did not like to laugh, had a hint of a smile.


    ¡°Congratulations, Mr. Wen. It¡¯s a young master. He weighs six pounds and eight ounces. He¡¯s a big, fat boy. Both mother and son are safe. Madam will send him out in a moment. Now, let¡¯s confirm his gender. ¡°? ? Then, the doctor lifted the baby¡¯s bag ¡­


    The moment the doctor came out, he saw the hospital director and became nervous.


    Madam Wen smiled happily. ¡°Good, good. Whatever it is, it¡¯s good. ¡±


    How could Wen fan care about his son? The moment the doctor came out, he rushed in before he could even take a look. He wanted to see Yang ran for the first time.


    Chairman Wen looked at his precious grandson. His mouth was almost crooked from laughing. ¡°I have a grandson now. I didn¡¯t expect this brat to be so powerful. ¡±


    ¡°Baby, look here. I¡¯m your grandmother. I¡¯m your grandmother, do you understand? ¡°? ? He clearly knew that his little baby was sleeping, but he could not help but want to tease him ¡­


    ¡°Alright, everyone has confirmed it. It¡¯s time to report to the neonatal room. When the time comes, you can go and see where it is, ¡± the doctor said as he carried the little person away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be reluctant. When the baby is stable, there will be something for you to carry. ¡± Chairman Wen pulled Madam Wen¡¯s gaze back.


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s been hard on Xiao Ran. After being pregnant for so long, she¡¯s finally born. She should be able to catch her breath, ¡± Madam Wen said with a sigh.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Treat your daughter-in-law better in the future. ¡±


    ¡°I know. There¡¯s no need for you to tell me that, ¡± Madam Wen pouted.


    Lu Yuxi leaned on Hei BU¡¯s body happily. ¡°I¡¯m really happy. ¡±


    Hei Bu gently caressed her stomach. ¡°Why? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook her head. ¡°Nothing. I just feel that I will have such a day in the future. I feel really happy when I see a baby. ¡±


    A baby was the source of all happiness for all families. Who wouldn¡¯t like it.


    ¡°Hei Bu, if it were you, would you have a watermelon boy or a girl? Do you want two boys or two girls? ¡± Lu Yuxi raised her head and asked.


    ¡°They are our children. I like both boys and girls, ¡± Hei bu answered without thinking.


    ¡°I knew you would say that, ¡± Lu Yuxi said helplessly.


    Although she asked this question, he was not wrong. Children were their parents¡¯precious treasures. Even if it was a boy or a girl, who would care about this? They were all precious treasures.


    ¡°wait a minute, didn¡¯t I ask you to name the baby? Have you thought about it? ¡± The Surname Hei was so difficult to name. She really could not think of a name even if she scratched her head.


    ¡°HEI CHARCOAL! ¡± Hei Bu said it without hesitation.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s face was full of black lines. She was very angry at her. ¡°You dare to name my child Hei charcoal. I will definitely turn you into that. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. What¡¯s wrong with a surname? It¡¯s Hei. How am I supposed to come up with a name now? ¡± Lu Yuxi complained.


    Hei Bu:¡±¡­¡±


    He couldn¡¯t say anything. Ever since this little woman got pregnant, she had been completely silly. He shouldn¡¯t have provoked her.

 Chapter 771

    ¡°Little Baby, look here? Look here? ¡± Lu Yuxi teased him foolishly.


    Her small hands held Lu Yuxi¡¯s fingers tightly and refused to let go. Her small nose, eyes, and ears looked small everywhere.


    Now, the little baby could not see anything. He just opened his eyes He looked around casually.


    ¡°Baby, here, Godmother is here. ¡± Seeing that he ignored her, Lu Yuxi made a face.


    Xiao ran did not know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Xiao Xi, what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see? I¡¯m playing with the baby. ¡± As she said that, she made another face at the baby.


    Yang ran was very helpless. ¡°Xiao Xi, the lessons that I went to with you for the past two months have all been in vain. How can the baby be smiling now? ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s okay. Maybe your son is a genius. If I tease him a little, he will laugh. When the time comes, you will have to thank me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I am very grateful to you. But, can you sit down? You are kneeling on my bed like I am dead. ¡± Yang ran took the opportunity to move her seat.


    Lu Yuxi supported herself against the bed railing by the side and forced herself to stand up. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Look at my stomach. It¡¯s impossible to squat. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, look at your stomach. It¡¯s only eight months old, and it¡¯s already so big. Although I¡¯m only one, I¡¯m already more than six pounds. How can you be so much bigger than me? ¡± Looking at Lu Yuxi¡¯s stomach, Yang ran gulped.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s my fault that I¡¯m pregnant with twins. Maybe it¡¯s two very strong and handsome guys, ¡± Lu Yuxi played out her imagination.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t talk so much nonsense with you. Isn¡¯t your husband going to Europe? Why aren¡¯t you going? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s going on a business trip, not to play. What¡¯s the big deal? He can go with you. ¡± ? ? Lu Yuxi sat on a chair at the side with her stomach on top.


    ¡°Also, my mother-in-law said that I¡¯m going to have a baby. She told me not to go anywhere and to stay well and prepare to have a baby. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, I can see that it¡¯s not easy for your mother-in-law. She Fed you so many supplements every day because she was afraid that it would be difficult for you to have a baby. ¡± Yang ran said with a ruthless smile.


    ¡°Stop It. I want to cry. I asked mom not to boil chicken soup for me to drink. Look, my figure is completely out of shape. ¡± Lu Yuxi wanted to cry but had no tears.


    ¡°You¡¯re done. You still dislike such a good mother-in-law. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dislike it. I just feel embarrassed that mom is too good to me. ¡±


    ¡°Let me say it. Your mother-in-law is really good to you. I¡¯ve never seen a mother-in-law love her daughter-in-law so much. She loves her daughter as much as a daughter. ¡±


    ? ? ? ? Lu Yuxi glanced at her. ¡°Alright, stop pretending. I see that your mother-in-law is also good to you. During the time you were in the hospital, she was the one who took care of you. ¡±


    Yang ran smiled happily. ¡°Yes, mother-in-law has been so good to me ever since the last incident¡­ ¡±


    ? ? ? ? ? ¡°Bang¡­ ¡± at this moment, the door was suddenly closed.


    ? ? The two of them were surprised? ¡°Ou Qi, why are you here? ¡±


    ? ? ? ? ? ¡°Wait, wait a minute. Let, let me, let me catch my breath first, ¡± Ou Qi said while panting ¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Someone¡¯s chasing you? You¡¯re running so fast. ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at her panting and wanted to help her catch her breath.


    ? ? Ou Qi gulped. ¡°That¡¯s right, you guys are right. If it weren¡¯t for someone chasing me, I wouldn¡¯t be running so fast. These fans are too scary. ¡±

 Chapter 772

    Lu Yuxi pushed a chair over to her. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re too popular. The fans love you too much. ¡±


    Ou Qi sat down. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to be so enthusiastic. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still complaining. Other people don¡¯t even have that many fans. ¡± Lu Yuxi shook her head.


    Yang ran held the baby She smiled and said, ¡°yes, Ou Qi. You¡¯ve been all over the news lately. You won the Queen of Film and Television Award a few days ago. I heard that award isn¡¯t small. Many big stars, even very big ones, can¡¯t get it. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Last month, Xiao Meimei recovered and became an image spokesperson with her. She also shot an advertisement for Xiyi, letting those who don¡¯t know about Xiyi know more about its existence. The new model was released less than three days ago, and it¡¯s basically sold out. ¡± Lu Yuxi also continued to praise him.


    ? ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that after your album came out, it was simply a craze. That¡¯s not a joke. I heard from others that it¡¯s basically in short supply. Moreover, your last movie seems to have been a big seller, and your television drama has also walked up to the top of the viewership ratings. It seems that there should be many companies looking for you now. ¡±


    Yang ran was not mocking her. She was really happy for her.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. According to my manager, the company has indeed received many invitations from the directing companies. My schedule is basically full. It looks like I¡¯m going to die of exhaustion, ¡± Ou Qi said helplessly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ou Qi. You have to thank Xiao Xi for what you have today. If it weren¡¯t for her, you might still not know how to fight. ¡±


    Ou Qi hugged Lu yuxi happily. ¡°Of course I know that. Xiao Xi is the best. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, stop being so mushy. Tell me, what are you doing here? ¡± Lu Yuxi went straight to the point.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, of course I¡¯m here to see the baby. What else can I do? ¡±


    ¡°really? Bad Motive? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at her suspiciously.


    ¡°What? Xiao ran has a baby. It¡¯s normal for me to come as her friend. There¡¯s no bad motive, ¡± Ou Qi said aggrievedly.


    ¡°really? It¡¯s really suspicious. ¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had come to look for her the previous two times, Lu Yuxi wouldn¡¯t have said that.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Xiao Xi. It¡¯s not easy for Ou Qi to come here. Don¡¯t make things difficult for her anymore. ¡± Yang Ran said with a smile.


    Ou Qi immediately returned to his original appearance. When he saw the little baby in Yang ran¡¯s arms, he was instantly adorable. He stretched out his index finger and teased, ¡°it¡¯s so cute. It¡¯s really so cute. ¡±


    Yang ran looked at the little baby in her arms and said, ¡°if it¡¯s cute, then just give birth to one yourself. ¡±


    ¡°How can I give birth to one myself? I¡¯m not a God. I can also give birth to a child myself. ¡± Ou Qi sat down and pouted.


    ¡°where¡¯s Yi Zhi? He¡¯s been endorsing for the Lu Corporation recently, you should be able to see more things, ¡± Lu yuxi interrupted.


    Ou Qi¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed, and the smile that she had on her face suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    Lu Yuxi immediately calmed down and looked at Yang ran in bafflement. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You should be happy to be able to interact with so many people now, why are you so unhappy all of a sudden? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Yi Zhi is a famous handsome man. His family background is good and he doesn¡¯t have any scandals. Is it because you don¡¯t like him or something? ¡± Yang ran asked curiously.

 Chapter 773

    ¡°Did you suddenly not like him and have a new lover? ¡± Lu Yuxi noticed her expression and asked.


    ¡°He has a fianc??e, ¡± Ou Qi said dejectedly, tears falling down his face.


    Fianc??e There was no reason. If he did as he said, there was no way he would have a fianc??e. Why?


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Tell me clearly. How do you know he has a fianc??e? ¡± Lu Yuxi quickly took a tissue and handed it to her.


    Ou Qi took it and wiped his tears with his head lowered. ¡°The reporters have already reported that they met at Dingyang restaurant two days ago. The reporters also reported that they might be engaged in two days. ¡±


    ? ¡°How is that possible? ¡± ? Lu Yuxi could not believe what she said ¡­


    ¡°really? I haven¡¯t seen any news. ¡± Yang ran also said in disbelief.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, this is true. The news has really come out. This news shocked the entire entertainment industry and made many female celebrities cry their hearts out. Moreover, it is said that that woman is very beautiful and moving. Her family is a multinational corporation. What can I compare with her? ¡± Ou Qi continued to cry.


    ? ¡°Ou Qi, what are you saying? Who Do you want to compare with? You are you and others are others. Why do you want to compare with others? ¡± Lu Yuxi said seriously ¡­


    ¡°Yes, Ou Qi. Even if she is like what you said, no matter how outstanding she is, so what? You are so outstanding and relied on your own efforts to reach your current position. That is truly outstanding. ¡± Yang ran agreed with what Lu Yuxi said.


    ¡°when it comes to marriage, if she really decides to get married or whatever, do you think you can stop her? ¡± Yang ran continued.


    ¡°You guys won¡¯t know. I really like him. I haven¡¯t even told him that I like him, and I¡¯ve lost him just like that. ¡± Ou Qi was in a very low mood.


    ? ? ? ? ? Lu Yuxi frowned. This was impossible. Could it be that something had changed, that history had changed, and that was why it was like this ? That was impossible. There was no reason ? Could it really be that history had changed, and that was why Yi Zhi had gotten engaged ? ?


    Ou Qi seemed to have grabbed onto a life-saving Straw. He hurriedly grabbed Lu Xixi¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Xi, I know. You must have a way. Can you help me? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook off Ou Qi¡¯s hand. ¡°Ou Qi, it¡¯s no use begging me like this. If he really loves that woman, no matter how much I have a way, if she really loves him, I can¡¯t help you. ¡±


    It was not that Lu Yuxi did not want to help her. If history really changed and Yi Zhi really fell in love with that woman, how could she break up others? Moreover, even if she did break up, his heart would not be with ou Qi anymore. It would be useless, but.. She could not not help ou Qi.


    Ou Qi¡¯s mood became even more depressed, as if he had lost all hope. ¡°Oh, I know. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, please help ou Qi. It has been so long. It is not easy for her to only like this one person, ¡± Yang ran pleaded.


    Ou Qi lowered his head. ¡°No need. He doesn¡¯t even know who I am. What reason do I have to stop him from getting married? Since he can be happy and get his own love, it is enough. ¡±


    Yang ran could not stand it anymore. She placed the baby on the small bed at the side and walked over to Pat Ou Qi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ou Qi, what are you talking about? Maybe he doesn¡¯t love that woman. ¡±

 Chapter 774

    Lu Yuxi seemed to have made up her mind. She stood up and said, ¡°let¡¯s go rob the wedding. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Yang ran and ou Qi looked at Lu yuxi in surprise.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? I mean, let¡¯s go rob the wedding. ¡± Lu Yuxi said it again.


    Yang ran put her hand on Lu Yuxi¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Xiao Xi, are you kidding me? You don¡¯t have a fever, right? ROB THE WEDDING! ¡°! ! Yi Zhi is such a big celebrity, and his family is so rich. The security system must be on high alert. Just us, a pregnant woman, a woman who just had a baby, and a woman who just broke up with her boyfriend. Let alone rob the wedding, we can barely climb the stairs.¡± ¡°? ? ?¡±?


    ¡°although I said it was a wedding robbery, who told you that we must break in? We can go in openly, ¡± Lu Yuxi said meaningfully.


    ¡°openly? You Know Yi Zhi? Are you very familiar? Did he invite you? Or do you know his family? And then someone invited you? or¡­ ¡± Yang ran raised her eyebrows ¡­


    ¡°Yang Ran, stop looking at me. Are you trying to say that I¡¯m having an affair with someone? ¡± Lu Yuxi did not need to think to know what she was trying to say.


    ? Yang ran laughed awkwardly, ¡°Haha, no, I didn¡¯t mean that. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I have nothing to do with Yi Zhi, but don¡¯t forget that Yi Zhi is the spokesperson of the Lu Corporation. Do you think he won¡¯t invite me? It¡¯s a simple matter to get an invitation card. ¡±


    ? ? ? ? Yang ran nodded her head vigorously and gave a thumbs up, ¡°you¡¯re awesome. ¡±


    ¡°Two days later, Ou Qi, follow me. I¡¯ll bring you to find a man. ¡±


    ¡°What about me? ¡± Yang ran pointed at herself.


    ¡°What about you? You just gave birth not long ago, and you already want to go out. Your body is weak, so you have to give me a proper confinement. ¡± Lu Yuxi rejected Yang ran mercilessly.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? You¡¯re pregnant with such a big belly. It¡¯s not good to go like this, right? ¡°?


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m only going to attend the engagement ceremony, and the one who really hijacked the wedding is this person. ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi patted her shoulder heavily. ¡°Ou Qi. ¡±


    Ou Qi could not believe it and was stunned. ¡°Me? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s either you or me? That¡¯s your man. Don¡¯t tell me you want a pregnant woman like me to help you chase after him? ¡±


    ¡°But, I, I¡­ ¡± Ou Qi was so nervous that she could not believe it ¡­


    ¡°What do you mean by you? Do you still want your love? ¡± Lu Yuxi threatened.


    ¡°Ou Qi, what are you afraid of? Although Xiao Xi is right, you should rest assured that Xiao Xi will definitely help you. ¡± Yang ran knew how Lu Yuxi was like.


    Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If something really happens, I will definitely help you. However, you must promise me that if he falls in love with that woman, you will give up. Even if you destroy him, you will definitely not be happy. ¡±


    Ou Qi seemed to be thinking about something. After hesitating for a long time, she nodded heavily. ¡°okay, I promise you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, since you have promised, then prepare yourself. In two days, if you know the location, I will call you. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Ou Qi nodded silently. She knew that for her happiness, she really had to work hard.


    ¡°wait a minute, I have something to tell you. ¡°?


    ¡°What? ¡± Ou Qi was stunned, not knowing what Lu Yuxi wanted to do.

 Chapter 775

    ¡°Remember, you must wear a purple gown that day. Also, you must instruct your makeup artist to put all the hair on your forehead. ¡± Lu Yuxi sized up ou Qi.


    ¡°Why? ¡± Ou Qi was extremely happy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just listen to me. I won¡¯t harm you. ¡±


    ¡°Ou Qi, just listen to her. Xiao Xi naturally has her reasons for doing this, ¡± Yang ran joined in the fun.


    ¡°I got it. ¡±


    ¡°Also, if he takes the initiative to look for you that day, remember to think of a way to say a word to him. ¡±


    ¡°What word? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi leaned close to her ear and said softly¡­


    At this moment, the little baby who had slept for a while finally heard the sound of crying.


    ¡°Wah! Wah¡­ ¡±


    Yang ran hurriedly ran over and quickly picked up the little baby. She swayed it gently, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t cry. Mommy is here. Don¡¯t cry, be good. ¡±


    Although she knew that the little baby did not understand, adults usually coaxed little children like this.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong? I heard our little Wen Wen crying, didn¡¯t you? ¡± Mrs. Wen heard the voice from outside.


    ¡°Mom, why are you here? Didn¡¯t you say that you have an important meeting today? ¡±


    ¡°I left early. It¡¯s okay, they can hold it together. ¡± Mrs. Wen loved her grandson dearly, so she did not care about the meeting.


    Mrs. Wen put down the soup in her hand and hurried over. She reached out her hand and wanted to hug the baby. ¡°Come, come here, let grandma hug you. ¡±


    ? ? Yang ran let go and let the experienced Madam Wen hug her.


    ¡°In my opinion, young people nowadays just don¡¯t know how to hug a child yet. Look, you¡¯re crying. Look, especially you, Xiao Xi. You¡¯re ready to be a mother, so you should pay special attention to it. ¡°? ? Madam Wen immediately began to educate the class ¡­


    Lu Yuxi and Ou Qi looked at each other helplessly and could only thicken their skins and listen.


    After listening for an unknown amount of time, Lu Yuxi could not hold it in anymore.


    ¡°Madam Wen, let¡¯s stop here for today. We still have things to do. We have to leave first, right, Ou Qi? ¡± Lu Yuxi hinted and slapped her.


    ¡°Ah? Yes, yes, I still have some things to do. Madam Wen, we have to leave now. ¡± Ou Qi saw Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes and immediately understood what she meant.


    Madam Wen: ¡°Alright then, it can only be like this. If you have things to do, then leave quickly. Don¡¯t waste your time here. I¡¯m here. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi said excitedly, ¡°alright, alright. We¡¯ll leave immediately. Ou Qi, let¡¯s go. We still have things to do. Let¡¯s go first. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was afraid that she would fall asleep if she continued listening.


    It was not easy for Lu Yuxi to get out of the door, but she refused to walk together with Ou Qi.


    Ou Qi did not understand what Lu Yuxi meant. ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°What can there be? You¡¯re a big star. With so many Paparazzi around you, I¡¯ll definitely be on camera. So, I¡¯d better choose to stay away from you. Besides, you said that you have so many fans today. What if my child gets squeezed out when I go out? ¡±


    Ou Qi: ¡°Eh, Xiao Xi, aren¡¯t you exaggerating? ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, just go. I¡¯ll go by myself. It¡¯s settled then. You go this way, I¡¯ll go this way. That¡¯s it. Bye Bye. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao¡­ ¡± looking at Lu Yuxi¡¯s back view as she left, Ou Qi swallowed what she wanted to say ¡­


    This time, Lu Yuxi had learned her lesson. He had to tell the Hei bu wherever he went. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be good if he was targeted by the Hei Bu.

 Chapter 776

    The night breeze was slightly cool. In a multinational hotel, music that people wanted to listen to and laughter that made people want to find out the truth could be heard from time to time.


    ¡°Dear viewers in front of the television, good evening. I am standing at the hotel of the Yi Group, which is also the location of Yi Zhi¡¯s engagement. As you can see, this place in front of me is now crowded with people. All the media reporters are here to find out the truth


    ¡°Good evening, everyone. I believe that you, who are in front of the television, have been looking forward to our coverage for a long time. We are now at the scene of Yi Zhi¡¯s engagement. WHO WILL BE THE STAR? Everyone, please follow up and report. ¡±


    ¡°Good evening, everyone. I believe that many people will be heartbroken by the engagement of Yin Shen Yi Zhi. Now, let me help you report the scene of Yi Zhi¡¯s engagement. ¡±


    Yi Zhi was the king of idols, a big shot in film and Television, and the king of all-rounder singers. He was the idol of many young girls, aunties, and children. Now that the news of his engagement had spread, not only did it break the hearts of his fans, but it also shocked the entire entertainment industry All the media reporters had gathered here overnight.


    Looking at Ou Qi¡¯s clean and beautiful face, which was still slightly red, Lu Yuxi nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Did you put on the Purple Evening Dress I mentioned? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did. ¡±


    ¡°then why are you still standing here? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go in. ¡± Lu Yuxi gently pushed ou Qi¡¯s back.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, if he really loves this woman so much, I think I¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? who asked me to help her? Now that we¡¯re here, do you still want to back out? I¡¯m a pregnant woman, I can¡¯t help you too much. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that Ou Qi was afraid, just like most people WHAT PREMARITAL PHOBIA? And Ou Qi was obviously afraid of seeing an ending that he didn¡¯t want to see, so he wanted to back out.


    ? ¡°But Xiao Xi, what If¡­ ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as what if. Be Bold, for your own happiness. ¡± Lu Yuxi gently pushed her, and sometimes even encouraged her.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Perhaps because she had made up her mind, ou Qi nodded heavily, as if he was ready to face death.


    ¡°ladies, please show your invitation cards. ¡± A few men in black suits blocked their way.


    ¡°wait a minute. ¡± Lu Yuxi started to search for her bag.


    After searching for a long time, Lu Yuxi was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s over. I didn¡¯t bring my invitation card. I left it at home when I was changing. I have to go back and take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, forget it. Don¡¯t look for it. I don¡¯t have much confidence anyway. Forget it. ¡±


    ¡°How can I forget it? I promised to help you. I can¡¯t hurt you. Now¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi wanted to go back, but her foot slipped ¡­


    ¡°Xiao Xi, be careful. ¡± Ou Qi wanted to catch Lu Yuxi, but it was only for a moment. She couldn¡¯t do it.


    ¡°Oh my God. ¡± She thought she would touch the ground heavily, but she was held up by something.


    ¡°thank you, thank you. ¡± Lu Yuxi was very grateful that she was held up by someone¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t fall.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you bring your head when you go out? ¡±


    ¡°Hei Bu, why are you here? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked up. It was hei bu who caught her with his right hand and held her up gently.


    Hei Bu suddenly exerted force and Made Lu Yuxi Stand Upright. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi suddenly smiled meaningfully and rubbed her palms together. ¡°since you¡¯re here, you should have an invitation card. ¡±

 Chapter 777

    Hei Bu looked at her indifferently. ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? If you don¡¯t have it, why are you here? I have a big mission, give it to me quickly. ¡± Lu Yuxi went up and acted coquettishly.


    Hei Bu still did not give it to her. He only used his hand to pull her shoulders, silently protecting her from falling down.


    Lu Yuxi looked left and right. After making sure that no one saw her, she tiptoed and kissed Hei Bu¡¯s right cheek.


    Lu Yuxi stuck out her tongue. ¡°Can I have it now? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± Hei Bu still said the same thing.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you keep your word? I already kissed you, why didn¡¯t you even give me the invitation card? ¡± Lu Yuxi pouted unhappily.


    Hei Bu slowly approached Lu Yuxi. ¡°Did I say that? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi:¡±¡­¡±


    Hei Bu tidied up his suit and said meaningfully to Lu Yuxi, ¡°you are Lu Yuxi, do you have no way to go in? ¡°?


    After saying that, he handed the invitation card to the Doorman and went in himself.


    Lu Yuxi watched him enter by himself and was stunned. This Hei Bu really wanted to let her in.


    ¡°Xiao Xi? What do we do now? We can¡¯t enter without the invitation card, ¡± Ou Qi said worriedly.


    Lu Yuxi shook her head, ¡°he¡¯s right, I am Lu Yuxi, will I have no way to enter? ¡±


    That¡¯s right, this was her confidence.


    Lu Yuxi took out her phone from her bag and dialed a number that she had not dialed for a long time.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Lu? Is there some big news? ¡± On the other end of the phone, reporter Lin was extremely excited. Every time Lu Yuxi called, there would be big news, so she was very happy to hear her call.


    ¡°there is big news, but I¡¯m at the wedding venue of Yi Zhi. Where are you? Can you get me in first? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here too. This is easy to handle. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll get you a press card right away. ¡± When she heard that Lu Yuxi had promised her a big news, she was very happy.


    ¡°There are two of us here. Get Two. We¡¯ll wait for you outside. ¡± It seemed that it was beneficial to do more things that were easy.


    Because Yi Zhi was a superstar, his engagement and his management company would not miss the opportunity to make headlines. Therefore, other than the people with the invitation cards, only the reporters could come and go as they pleased.


    ¡°Miss Lu, here, here. ¡± Reporter Lin sneaked over and handed the reporter¡¯s pass that he had gotten from God knows where to Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Miss Lu, I¡¯m busy with work. I have to go in first. Take your time. Remember my big news. ¡± After saying that, she ran in hurriedly.


    ¡°Put up the sign. ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi carefully did her hair and gently put on her pass ¡­


    ¡°fortunately, the reporters have been wearing formal clothes for a few days. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be able to explain it clearly. Also, Ou Qi, when you go in later, cover your face. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? Your movies and TV series are all trending. Do you think that others might not know who you are? ¡± Lu Yuxi gave it to her helplessly.


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡±


    It was not easy for her to sneak in. Lu Yuxi let out a sigh of relief. Since when did she, Lu Yuxi, want to sneak into a place? This damned Hei Bu. Be careful that I don¡¯t let him sleep with me tonight.


    In the hall, there were songs and dances that could fill the sky. At a glance, one could see that they were all top-notch celebrities.


    Entering the hall, Ou Qi took off his coat. Only his evening gown was left. He looked a little unnatural. ¡°Xiao Xi, now, what should I do now? ¡±

 Chapter 778

    ¡°Oh my, Ou Qi, don¡¯t be so restrained. You¡¯re dressed so beautifully today, you should be more generous. ¡±


    The purple dress made her fair skin even more attractive. The little bit of light makeup and exposed her smooth forehead made her temperament burst.


    Logically speaking, no matter what, Ou Qi was a person who had gone through specialized etiquette training. She had also walked the red carpet and met people at all kinds of big banquets. Why was she so nervous now It seemed that it was really like what others said. When the time came, it wouldn¡¯t work.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, wait for me here first. I¡¯ll help you see where Yi Zhi is. ¡± Although Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t wear makeup because she was pregnant, she was still fair and attractive.


    ¡°Okay, be careful. ¡± Ou Qi said with trust.


    To Ou Qi, although Lu Yuxi was a year older than him, she was like his sister. She took care of him every moment. She really wanted to say thank you to her.


    Because they had arrived earlier, Yi Zhi and his fianc??e had not appeared yet. Lu Yuxi¡¯s main purpose was to ask him if he had fallen in love with that woman.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, where are you going? ¡± Lu Yuxi wanted to go upstairs, but she was discovered by Hei Bu.


    Lu Yuxi turned around awkwardly and scratched her head, saying embarrassedly, ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing. I just want to go to the toilet. You know, the easiest way to get pregnant is to go to the toilet. ¡±


    ¡°Why do you need to go to the second floor to go to the toilet? There¡¯s one on the first floor too. ¡± Hei Bu interrupted Lu Yuxi completely.


    ¡°I saw someone in the toilet just now, so I want to go to the second floor to take a look. ¡±


    ? Lu Yuxi did not dare to tell Hei bu what she wanted to do, or else the only consequence would be to be caught back later ¡­


    Hei Bu saw that Lu Yuxi was so anxious that she stomped her feet. He did not have much doubt, ¡°watch where you¡¯re going. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi passed Hei Bu¡¯s test and immediately turned around to go up the stairs ¡­


    Hei Bu shook the blanket in his hand and smiled helplessly. It was indeed Lu Yuxi. She really let her in so easily. It seemed that he really could not underestimate her.


    Lu Yuxi went up to the second floor and turned left and right. She really could not find a room that was easy to get to.


    ? ? ? ¡°Miss, who are you? You are not allowed to come up to the second floor. ¡± Looking at Lu Yuxi, the waiter immediately blocked her way.


    ? ? ? ¡°I¡¯m not here for anything. There¡¯s someone in the bathroom downstairs. I¡¯m just looking for the bathroom. ¡± As she spoke, she did not forget to look around.


    The waitress looked at Lu yuxi and thought for a moment. ¡°since you¡¯re here to look for the WASHROOM, the washroom is at the end. You must remember to go downstairs after you¡¯re done. ¡±


    ¡°I understand. ¡± Lu Yuxi said lightly.


    As she watched the waitress leave, Lu Yuxi continued her search.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This young lady¡¯s temper is really bad. She¡¯s so hard to please. In the future, when she marries Yi Zhi, I don¡¯t know how she¡¯ll torture him. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What I want is warm water, not hot water. What are you all listening to? Are you all deaf? ¡± The waitress imitated in a weird tone.


    ¡°You still say that she¡¯s a gentle lady from a noble family? Bullsh * T. She¡¯s still gentle. Do you really think that all the girls in the world are dead? ¡± The waiter cursed, his face full of anger.


    ? ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what she said just now? AIYO, who hired this makeup artist? She¡¯s so bad. Look at how ugly she made me look! ¡± The waiter continued to imitate ¡­

 Chapter 779

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I hate her to death. What right does a woman like her have to be happy? Isn¡¯t it just because she has a few stinky dollars at home? ¡± The more the waiters talked, the angrier they got.


    The waiters wanted to cry but no tears came out. ¡°Poor Yi Zhi. He actually got engaged to such a woman today. I really want to cry. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry anymore. I¡¯m already done in the hall. Yi Zhi is at 206. I¡¯m not going. We¡¯re going to visit him in the last hour of his single life. He¡¯s really handsome. ¡±


    ¡°stop being infatuated. Hurry up and finish the work at hand. Later, not only will you not be able to get a man, you won¡¯t even be able to get a salary. ¡±


    ? Lu Yuxi listened to their conversation in the corner. It seemed that gossipy women were sometimes reliable. 206, wasn¡¯t it the room on her right ? ?


    ¡®knock, knock¡­ ¡® after Lu Yuxi noticed that there was no one beside her, she immediately knocked on the door ¡­


    ¡°Come in. ¡± A male voice came from inside.


    Lu Yuxi did not hesitate to turn the door and enter directly. This made the people inside stunned.


    ¡°Miss Lu, why are you here? ¡± Yi Zhi stood up in confusion.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I come? Let me ask you, didn¡¯t I teach you how to get out of this marriage last time? How are you doing now? Did you do what I said? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked in a questioning tone.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Did you not do what I said? ¡± Lu Yuxi did not have to do what he had to do, but if he did not do it, ou Qi¡¯s happiness would be lost.


    Yi Zhi did not know what he was thinking. He sat down and did not look at Lu Yuxi. He refused to answer Lu Yuxi¡¯s question. ¡°Miss Lu, we have a cooperative relationship. I am too embarrassed to make things clear. You should leave. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? You actually want me to leave? Could it be that you really fell in love with that woman? ¡± Lu Yuxi frowned. Her emotions were extremely complicated.


    ¡°Miss Lu, this is my private matter. Please don¡¯t meddle too much. ¡±


    ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t meddle so much, but Yi Zhi, you don¡¯t love her at all. Why do you want to marry her? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. How can I not love my fianc??e? ¡± Yi Zhi started to avoid Lu Yuxi¡¯s question.


    ¡°Okay, since you said you love her, then why is there less than an hour before the engagement ceremony? Why didn¡¯t you change your clothes? Instead, you stood in front of the window in a daze. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s question made Yi Zhi feel a little flustered.


    ? ? ? ¡°Did something happen in your house? or Did your father and mother force you? ¡±


    ¡°enough, stop talking. ¡± He did not expect that this woman had guessed his heart right again.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me say it? I was right, right? You didn¡¯t let me say it, so I had to say it. I don¡¯t know why you suddenly chose to get married, but I¡¯m telling you, you will definitely regret it, ¡± Lu Yuxi said fiercely.


    Yi Zhi suddenly laughed. His laughter made Lu Yuxi feel a little sad. ¡°Haha, regret? Will I regret it? I don¡¯t have someone I like, and I don¡¯t have someone I love. What¡¯s there to regret? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have one now, but I promise, as long as you don¡¯t get engaged, you will definitely find your true love one month later today. ¡± Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t know where she got the courage to say it out loud.


    ¡°You promise? Miss Lu, am I A three-year-old child? Do you think I¡¯m someone who would fall for a trick? ¡±

 Chapter 780

    ¡°Do you think that I can get anything out of lying to you? ¡± It was normal for him to be suspicious, so she would explain it clearly as long as he believed her.


    ¡°I know that you¡¯re a big star with lots of beautiful women around you, and you can have any type you want. But it¡¯s also because of this that you look down on me more and more. Think about it. If you get engaged, you¡¯ll never be able to find happiness in your life. But if you choose to listen to me, at least you¡¯ll have a chance to prove yourself. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi knew that he would not care about her right now. She shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°it¡¯s your choice. I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡±


    It was not easy to stay here for long. Lu Yuxi left with her wife. Who would have thought that she would be stopped a few meters away.


    ¡°The woman in front, stop right there, ¡± a sharp female voice called out to Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi hugged her stomach and turned around in confusion. She saw a woman in a white dress with heavy makeup calling out to Lu Yuxi. Her expression was very ferocious.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Lu Yuxi had seen many women like this. She just didn¡¯t want to clash with them.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Haha, isn¡¯t your question too ridiculous? Do you know which room you just came out from? ¡± The woman glared at her angrily. She didn¡¯t Take Lu Yuxi seriously at all.


    Lu Yuxi sneered, ¡°of course I know that I came out from Yi Zhi¡¯s room in 206. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi stressed with Yi Zhi in 206. She wanted to anger this woman to death.


    The woman was furious. ¡°You¡­ Humph, my lady is looking for you. I hope you will follow her. ¡±


    The woman did not dare to be angry with Lu Yuxi. She was afraid that once she was angry, she would not follow her. However, even if she did not dare to be angry, so what? Lu Yuxi still would not follow her.


    Lu Yuxi glanced at her and turned around without hesitation. ¡°Boring. ¡±


    She was not interested in playing a little girl¡¯s game.


    ¡°Stop right there. Where are you going? Come back. ¡± The woman hurriedly wanted to stop her, but Lu Yuxi easily dodged her.


    Lu Yuxi pointed at the woman and then pointed at the camera. ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t touch me. There are cameras here. ¡±


    ¡°HMPH, so what if there are cameras? They will all belong to our lady. ¡± The woman looked extremely arrogant, and the more she spoke, the more she became arrogant.


    ¡°whether they belong to your lady or not, it has nothing to do with me. I only said don¡¯t touch me. ¡± Lu Yuxi said with disdain.


    ¡°HMPH, if you don¡¯t come with me, I will touch you today. ¡± As she said that, she wanted to reach out and pull Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Get out of my way. ¡± She was really annoyed by this woman and shouted angrily.


    The woman was stunned for a moment. She was completely frightened by Lu Yuxi. She had no idea that she would be so scary. She was scared to death.


    ¡°Xiao Ka, stop. ¡± A female voice called out to the woman.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xiao Ka immediately turned around and gave up on tangling with Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Miss. ¡± Xiao Ka saw his master and tactfully ran over.


    Lu Yuxi narrowed her eyes slightly and looked seriously at the exquisite makeup in front of her. She was wearing the rarest and most expensive pure white gown this year. The diamond necklace on her neck and the pink high heels were the most fashionable pair this year.


    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s not convenient to talk here. I wonder if it¡¯s convenient to move? ¡± Gu Mimi invited her with a smile.


    Lu Yuxi narrowed her eyes. It seemed that this woman regarded her as an enemy. Since that was the case, she would go and meet her.

 Chapter 781

    Lu Yuxi shrugged her shoulders and said indifferently, ¡°okay, where are we going? ¡±


    There were cameras everywhere. She did not have the courage to touch a hair on her head.


    The woman did not take her to a faraway place. Instead, she brought her to room 201 where she was putting on makeup.


    Lu Yuxi did not stand on ceremony at all. She found the nearest chair and sat down. She put all her strength on the chair so that her stomach could relax. ¡°I don¡¯t know you. May I know why you are looking for me, Miss? ¡±


    Gu Mimi smiled and sat opposite Lu Yuxi in the same manner.


    ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t know you either. But, you just entered 206. Are you his relative? ¡± Gu Mimi smiled and was extremely polite. She was not as difficult to please or arrogant as the waiters said.


    Lu Yuxi sneered. This woman really knew how to act. She actually used such a gentle tone. It was really ¡®unbelievable¡¯ . It seemed that if she did not expose her true colors, she would not tell her true purpose.


    ¡°No, he is not my family, but my friend. ¡± Lu Yuxi emphasized the word ¡®friend¡¯ .


    ¡°You said you are his friend? Haha, what a joke. It is common knowledge that Yi Zhi does not have any female friends. You said you are his friend, are you sure you are not joking? ¡± Xiao Ka continued with a mocking tone.


    Lu Yuxi directly ignored Xiao Ka and looked at the so-called lady. ¡°This lady, you are his soon-to-be Fianc??e. You should be his relative. Whether I am her relative or not, you will naturally know. ¡±


    Gu Mimi sized up Lu Yuxi again. After looking at her belly, the corners of her mouth curled up. ¡°Hehe, yes, aunt Yi did tell me about the general people, so I remember a little. May I know who you are, Miss? ¡±


    ¡°My surname is Lu, ¡± Lu Yuxi admitted generously.


    ¡°Hehe, in that case, Miss Lu has indeed never heard of this person. ¡±


    ¡°Even if you are her friend, what¡¯s the use? Looking at your belly, even a fool would know that it is impossible for you two to be together, ¡± Xiao Ka sneered.


    That¡¯s right, Gu Mimi was not worried at all. Looking at the person in front of her whose belly was almost ready to give birth, how could it possibly be related.


    ¡°What¡¯s impossible? Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s absolutely nothing impossible in this world? ¡± Lu Yuxi deliberately led their thoughts in that direction.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±GuuMimii¡¯s face changed, and she did not look very happy.


    Lu Yuxi smiled, ¡°Miss Gu, aren¡¯t you curious about what we did in the few minutes I went in? ¡±


    Xiao Ka saw that Gu Mimi¡¯s expression was not very good, so he walked ahead of Lu Yuxi angrily. ¡°Are you shameless? You¡¯re already so pregnant, who else do you want to seduce? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi stood up, her back facing them. ¡°Seduce? Isn¡¯t it too early to say that? Are you sure I want to seduce her? ¡±


    Gu Mimi was completely furious. ¡°Lu, what do you mean by this? ¡±


    Sure enough, one could never judge a person by their appearance. Now it seemed that they had revealed their true colors.


    ¡°Miss Gu, don¡¯t be so agitated. I only said a few words, why are you so agitated? ¡± Lu Yuxi sneered.


    ¡°Miss Lu, don¡¯t go too far. No matter what, I¡¯m still his fianc??e. You did such a thing openly on our engagement day. Don¡¯t you have any shame? ¡± Gu Mimi was so angry that her face turned black.

 Chapter 782

    ¡°Miss Gu, no matter what, you¡¯re still a young lady from a prestigious family. It¡¯s not very nice to use such a tone to talk about others. ¡±


    Gu Mimi was stunned. ¡°Miss Lu, what kind of words are you saying? ¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell what I¡¯m saying? ¡±


    ¡°Lu, don¡¯t go too far. My Miss didn¡¯t offend you. What right do you have to talk about him like that? ¡± Xiao Ka was very angry.


    ¡°Go too far I didn¡¯t say anything How did you go too far? On the other hand, what right do you have to use such a tone to talk to me? No matter what, I¡¯m still a guest. You¡¯re just a servant, what kind of tone is this Do you still want to be the master?¡±Lu Yuxi had long disliked this person.


    ¡°I. . . ¡± Xiao Ka did not expect Lu Yuxi to scold him like this. In an instant, he was completely dumbfounded.


    Lu Yuxi ignored her and continued with an expressionless face, ¡°since you¡¯re a servant, you should behave like a servant. Don¡¯t give me false authority. ¡±


    At this time, Gu Mimi stood up, ¡°Miss Lu, even if you beat a dog, you still have to look at the master. Now that you¡¯re scolding my person, shouldn¡¯t you ask me what I mean? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Gu, what will happen if Yi Zhi sees you like this? ¡±


    Gu Mi MI was shocked. She had not thought of this at all. All the words that she had wanted to say were swallowed into her stomach.


    Lu Yuxi opened the door of the room. ¡°since there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡±


    Seeing Lu Yuxi¡¯s departing figure, Gu Mi MI clenched her fists angrily and slammed them hard on the table at the side. The table made a ¡°Bang¡± sound.


    ¡°This is too much. I¡¯ve grown up, but no one has dared to speak to me like this. Xiao Ka, immediately give the order to find this woman. Let¡¯s see whose daughter actually dares to speak to me like this. I, Gu Mi Mi, am not someone to be bullied so easily. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡± An unknown conspiracy began to approach.


    ¡°Ou Qi, here, here. ¡± Due to the large number of people, Lu Yuxi could only use the simplest method, which was to wave her hand to tell ou Qi where she was.


    Ou Qi stepped on her high heels and avoided the people around her. Finally, she came in front of Lu Yuxi. ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. ¡±


    ¡°Ou Qi, there¡¯s good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first? ¡±


    Ou Qi was already extremely shocked while waiting. Now that Lu Yuxi had given her a choice, she became even more nervous.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, don¡¯t make me anxious. Why don¡¯t you tell me what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi compromised, ¡°alright, since you want to know so much, I¡¯ll tell you. Actually, Yi Zhi doesn¡¯t love anyone else. So, now you can completely carry out our mission? ¡±


    Ou Qi looked at Lu yuxi in disbelief, ¡°really? Xiao Xi, he really didn¡¯t fall in love with that woman? ¡±


    ¡°I already said that he didn¡¯t. So, the next task is all up to you. ¡± Lu Yuxi made an OK gesture.


    ¡°Yes, I have already said everything I wanted to say. Later, he will definitely toast earlier than the woman. When that time comes, it will be your turn. ¡±


    ¡°I got it. ¡± Ou Qi said lightly.


    The basic task now was to let Yi Zhi know what kind of person Ou Qi was. He must let him know about Ou Qi.


    Although Ou Qi had acted with him before, it was obvious that he did not remember.

 Chapter 783

    ¡°Xiao Xi, what should we do? What should we do? He¡¯s coming down. ¡± Ou Qi held Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand nervously.


    As expected, in less than a while, Yi Zhi came down the stairs.


    ¡°What are you so nervous about? Don¡¯t be nervous. Just walk up and accidentally bump into him. ¡± Lu Yuxi started to give advice again.


    ¡°Bump into him? ¡± Ou Qi was completely dumbfounded. She did not understand what Lu Yuxi meant.


    ¡°Just bump into him. When the time comes, think of a way to strike up a conversation. ¡± Lu Yuxi remembered that in her previous life, when she was reporting, Ou Qi had mentioned about her and Yi Zhi. Among them, he had mentioned what she was wearing when they met and what her hairstyle was at that time He had said something.


    Although the scene had changed, they could still give it a try.


    Ou Qi had no choice but to listen to Lu Yuxi¡¯s words and bite the bullet.


    Ou Qi deliberately walked over and slowly walked to his side. Suddenly, he tilted and successfully bumped into Yi Zhi.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡± Ou Qi hurriedly apologized.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± Yi Zhi was not in the mood now and did not care too much.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. ¡± Yi Zhi shook his head.


    ¡°Mr. Yi, I¡¯m sorry, I¡­ ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really fine, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Although Yi Zhi didn¡¯t have many female friends, it wasn¡¯t because of himself, but because he didn¡¯t want to be friends with some hypocritical women.


    After saying that he was fine, Yi Zhi prepared to leave without exception.


    ¡°Wait. ¡± Ou Qi hurriedly stopped him.


    ¡°Is there anything else? ¡± Yi Zhi turned around.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ou Qi, I wonder if I can invite you to dance the first dance that you know how to dance? ¡± Ou Qi finally said what she said, but who knew that she was so nervous.


    Yi Zhi stopped in her tracks. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have a partner. ¡±


    ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t you say that you would never refuse any girl¡¯s invitation? ¡±


    At this moment, Yi Zhi completely stopped in her tracks. Her expression did not look good.


    ¡°You said that no matter what kind of girl you are, as long as they invite you, you would agree to dance with them? ¡± Ou Qi repeated as she slowly approached Yi Zhi.


    At this moment, Yi Zhi turned around and grabbed ou Qi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°How did you know? Who told you this? ¡±


    ¡°I. . . I. . . ¡± Ou Qi didn¡¯t know what to say. She couldn¡¯t say that Lu Yuxi told her, right ¡­


    ¡°Tell me, who told you? ¡± Yi Zhi asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t ask me, ¡± Ou Qi avoided the question.


    Ou Qi could see that Yi Zhi was really angry. The hand that was grabbing her shoulder became much tighter.


    Yi Zhi stared at Ou Qi and let go. He walked out of the back door angrily.


    Ou Qi knew that it was time to chase after him.


    Watching ou Qi Chase after Yi Zhi, Lu Yuxi knew that it was almost half a success. As long as Ou Qi did as she said, even if they could not be together overnight, at least there was hope, right?


    ¡°Sigh, some people are really shameless. Coming here to attend someone else¡¯s engagement party with your big belly, aren¡¯t they afraid of being laughed at by others? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, they actually want to Seduce Yi Zhi. It¡¯s really disgusting to the extreme. ¡±


    Beside Lu Yuxi, there seemed to be a few women who were deliberately saying these words to her. It was obvious who they belonged to.

 Chapter 784

    Lu Yuxi could not drink, so she took a glass of fruit juice from the side and generously listened to their ¡®nonsense¡¯ .


    ¡°Are you serious? She doesn¡¯t even look like this kind of person. ¡± A few women who heard the voice also surrounded her.


    ¡°Sister Mimi said it. How could it be fake? She said that this woman is very shameless. Not only did she enter and leave the room easily, she even tried to seduce him while pregnant. ¡±


    ¡°No way. It¡¯s so disgusting. You can¡¯t even tell. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Some things can¡¯t be seen on the surface. You can¡¯t tell a person¡¯s heart from their face. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook her head indifferently. Sigh, if her guess was right, this Gu mi person was definitely not a good person. Look, she couldn¡¯t touch me, so she got people to humiliate me. She was Lu Yuxi. Did she think that she would be afraid of this?


    ? Lu Yuxi simply ignored them and let them say whatever they wanted ¡­


    ¡°Why would such a luxurious party invite such a person in? No, I can¡¯t. I¡¯ll go ask the security guard at the door. ¡°? ? A girl suddenly had an idea ¡­


    ? ? ¡°Let¡¯s go ask sister Mi Mi and see what she¡¯ll do. ¡± ? ? The gossipers all dispersed.


    ? ? ¡°Isn¡¯t this Chairman Lu? ¡°? ? Someone suddenly called out to Lu Yuxi ¡­


    ? ? Lu Yuxi looked at the person who called out to her and suddenly laughed. ¡°Boss Du, it¡¯s you. It¡¯s an honor to meet you here. ¡±


    ¡°No, no, Chairman Lu, you¡¯re joking. It¡¯s me, Du, who feels honored. Chairman Lu is so young and already has such a big company. It¡¯s really unexpected. ¡± Boss Du slowly walked closer.


    Boss Du was Lu Yuxi¡¯s partner, so he was more familiar with Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Boss Du, don¡¯t praise me like that. What if you praise me until I¡¯m proud? ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi picked up the red wine served by a waiter and handed it to him ¡­


    ? ? ? ¡°If I don¡¯t praise you, who would I praise? You don¡¯t know. Many business owners know that I have a good relationship with you, so they all want me to introduce you to them. ¡°? ? ?


    ¡°then introduce me. One more friend, one more business partner. ¡°? ? This was what Lu Yuxi thought. In business, there was no forever prosperity. One more friend was always better than one more enemy ¡­


    ? ? ? ¡°Chairman Lu, what I mean is that they want me to introduce you to their son. ¡±


    ¡°Son? Boss Du, you want to be a matchmaker? Unfortunately, I¡¯m already married and my stomach is already so big. ¡°? Lu Yuxi smiled ¡­


    ? ¡°I know this, but they just don¡¯t know it. Who asked you, Chairman Lu, to be so outstanding that they all want to be their daughter-in-law? ¡± Boss Du was also very helpless ¡­


    ¡°hehe. ¡± Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t know what to say and could only smile.


    ¡°Chairman Cai. ¡± While the two of them were chatting, boss Du called out to the other person.


    ¡°Boss Du, you¡¯re here too. ¡± Chairman Cai shook hands politely.


    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s such a big party. How could I not come? ¡± Boss Du said meaningfully.


    ? ? ? ? ? Indeed, the Gu and Yi families were both experts in business. Their children were engaged, and there was still business to be done.


    ? ? ? ¡°Chairman Cai, I heard that you recently developed a batch of very good fabrics? ¡± Lu Yuxi walked up.


    ¡°Oh? How did you know? ¡± Chairman Cai looked at Lu Yuxi in confusion.


    ¡°Chairman Cai, you must be joking. This batch of goods is so good, naturally, people will know without the need for publicity. I wonder if Chairman Cai has a suitable partner? ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled, showing her generous temperament.

 Chapter 785

    Lu Yuxi had secretly seen the samples of this batch of cloth. It was definitely a natural production. Lu Yuxi already needed this kind of cloth very much, which was why Lu Yuxi asked this question.


    ? ¡°partner? Not yet. ¡±


    ¡°since you don¡¯t have one, how about working with me? I¡¯ll give you a suitable price. If the cloth is still so good in the future, we can be long-term partners. ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi boldly proposed a partnership ¡­


    The boss looked at Lu Yuxi. ¡°This¡­ ¡±


    The reason why he did not have a partner was not because his fabrics were not popular enough, but because they were too popular.


    It was not that he was greedy. He just wanted to own a bigger, more stable and reliable company so that he could achieve long-term cooperation. Therefore, he would not consider some small companies.


    For example, this girl was so young, and she was so brave even though she was pregnant. However, he still could not work with her.


    ¡°Chairman Cai, I know what you are hesitating about. I wonder if our Xixi can catch your eye? ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi could tell what he was thinking at a glance. It was not strange for her to have such thoughts. After all, they were all businessmen and they all wanted a better partner ¡­


    ¡°XIXI? ¡± Chairman Cai was stunned.


    ¡°Yes, old friend, this is Xixi¡¯s chairman. I¡¯ve been working with them since she founded the company. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t regret working with them. The conditions they offer will always be the best. ¡°? ? Boss Du pointed the way for his good friend ¡­


    Indeed, he had been working with Xiyi since she was very young. Later on, her company became stronger, and his own company was still very small. However, because Chairman Lu trusted him to be a trustworthy person, he even specially introduced many of his partners to him Otherwise, why would he be here today.


    ? ? ? ¡°She¡¯s Xiyi¡¯s chairman? ¡± Chairman Cai said in disbelief.


    It was not easy for him to establish the company at the age of 28, and it was only at the age of 43 that the company became so enviable today. However, if this girl looked like she was already a winner at the age of 19, how could he dare to believe it.


    ¡°? How about it? I wonder if the chairman of the Board is interested? Since you are the one who made the offer, we, Xiyi, will naturally not take a single cent less from you.¡±although that was true.. He would naturally not make the offer too expensive, because with such a good business, even a fool would know that he would not only want to cooperate with her once.


    ¡°okay, that¡¯s naturally good. ¡°? ? ?


    He would naturally not refuse to cooperate with Xiyi. Xiyi was already a piece of fat meat. Once they cooperated, naturally she would not starve him. On the contrary, she would earn a lot. He had long wanted to cooperate with Xiyi, but he did not expect Xiyi to take the initiative to cooperate with him.


    ¡°Alright, since chairman Cai has agreed, how about I send someone to the company tomorrow to sign the contract? ¡°?


    ¡± ? ¡± ¡°Alright, alright. ¡±


    ¡°?¡±Lu yuxi nodded with a smile. She had originally taken a fancy to a batch of fabrics from their company, but she did not expect the deal to be completed so quickly. It seemed that one was willing to fight, and the other was willing to accept ¡­


    It was very simple. A deal was completed.


    However, some things could not be easily muddled through.


    On the other side


    ¡°? ? ?¡±? ¡°Father, you must stand up for me. ¡±


    Chairman Gu frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you crying all of a sudden? Weren¡¯t you happy just now? ¡±


    Gu Mimi ignored him and continued to cry in Chairman Gu¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Xiao Ka, tell me, what¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t miss with you just now? Why did you suddenly act like this? ¡°? ? Chairman Gu did not seem to be in a good mood ¡­

 Chapter 786

    Mrs. Gu was at a loss as to what to do. ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Ka. What exactly happened? Why is miss crying so hard all of a sudden? ¡±


    ¡°Chairman, Madam, it¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s like this. Just now, a woman suddenly came into miss¡¯s room and insulted Miss. She even said that miss was an uneducated person. ¡± Xiao Ka seemed to have agreed with Gu mi MI What she said was completely different from the truth.


    Chairman Gu said angrily, ¡°outrageous! Who is it? Who is so bold to say such things to you? ¡±


    ¡°Chairman, she is a woman. She looks like she is only 19 years old. The most obvious thing is that she is pregnant with a big belly. You can recognize her at a glance. ¡±


    ¡°Father, mother, you must stand up for me. How dare you say such words? You even look down on our Gu family. ¡°? ? Gu Mimi continued to cry ¡­


    ¡°Okay, just you wait. I will help you find her now. Let¡¯s see which family¡¯s young miss is bullying our Gu family¡¯s daughter. ¡±


    The Gu Corporation was mainly focused on food. It was definitely a well-known person here and only had one precious daughter. Now that others were bullying her, how could he just sit back and do nothing.


    Because the clue provided was a pregnant woman and Lu Yuxi was the only one present, so.. Chairman Gu quickly found her in the crowd.


    ? ? ? ? ? ¡°You¡¯re Miss Lu, ¡± chairman Gu called out to Lu Yuxi who was chatting ¡­


    Lu Yuxi turned her head and looked at the man and woman in front of her in bafflement. However, after seeing Gu Mimi, she completely knew what was going on. It seemed that she was here for revenge.


    ? ¡°I am Lu Yuxi. May I know why you are looking for me? ¡±


    Chairman Gu sized up Lu Yuxi. ¡°Miss Lu, it seems that you are also a young lady from a wealthy family. It is not good to scold others like this. ¡±


    ¡°scold others without upbringing? No, I have never scolded anyone. ¡± Lu Yuxi directly denied it.


    ¡°I have never scolded anyone. Miss Lu, you really know how to joke. My child said that you had scolded her. Is there a lie? Or do you want to tell me that she is lying? ¡± Chairman Gu immediately scolded her.


    Lu Yuxi saw that Gu Mimi, who was hiding behind chairman Gu, gave her a strange smile with a smug look on her face.


    It seemed that this woman really liked to cause trouble for no reason.


    ¡°Chairman Gu, I know that you love your daughter dearly, but please clarify the matter before questioning others. Can your daughter¡¯s words be so critical of others? What exactly does the company you manage rely on to not go bankrupt? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by this? Are you saying that my daughter is incompetent or that I¡¯m old and muddled? ¡°? ? Don¡¯t say that Lu Yuxi said that, chairman Gu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good ¡­


    ¡°Chairman, I didn¡¯t say that. You just admitted it yourself. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± ? ? Chairman Gu actually didn¡¯t know how to retort.


    ¡°What happened, in-law? ¡± At this moment, Yi Zhi¡¯s parents suddenly appeared.


    ¡°in-law Yi, you came at the right time. This should be the person you invited. Why are you so impolite? You actually scolded Mi Mi for not having a good upbringing? ¡°? ? ?¡±?


    I looked at Lu Yuxi and said, ¡°in-law, you¡¯re too sensitive. It¡¯s just a child¡¯s play. Why are you so serious? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, in-law. Today is the engagement day for the two children. It¡¯s not good to create such a huge commotion. ¡± Madam Yi also tried to dissuade her.

 Chapter 787

    Lu Yuxi looked seriously at Yi Zhi¡¯s parents. They did not look like the kind of people who were not open-minded. Why did they say that they were forcing him to get married.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a joke. It¡¯s really funny. How could my daughter, Gu Quan, let others scold her like that? ¡± Chairman Gu looked very angry.


    ¡°in-laws, I know that Mi mi is your baby, but this is a public place. If the matter gets out of hand, it won¡¯t be good for them, ¡± chairman Yi kept trying to dissuade her.


    ¡°in-laws, don¡¯t get involved. I have to get involved in this matter. How dare you scold my daughter like this? If I don¡¯t teach her a lesson, my surname won¡¯t even be Gu. ¡±


    The Yi couple knew that they couldn¡¯t do anything about it, so they shook their heads helplessly.


    ¡°You, what did you say to my daughter? Apologize to my daughter, ¡± chairman Gu said angrily to Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°apologize? What did I do wrong? What right do you have to make me apologize? ¡°? ? Since Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t do anything wrong, and she didn¡¯t say anything like that, she couldn¡¯t possibly apologize ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s one thing for you to learn how to get pregnant at such a young age, but now you¡¯re still so rude. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll spoil the child in your belly? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re really shameless. You¡¯re so young, and you don¡¯t even know if you¡¯re married or not, yet you already have a child. You probably don¡¯t even know who the child in your belly is. ¡± Mrs. Gu¡¯s mouth wasn¡¯t any better.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s expression changed. She was young and indeed pregnant, but she was already married. She was someone who could have children, so what right did she have to talk about her own child.


    ? ¡°Mrs. Gu, you don¡¯t know me. Why are you talking about me like that? ¡± ? Lu Yuxi¡¯s expression did not look very happy ¡­


    ¡°Do you still need to know about this? It¡¯s obvious at a glance. If you don¡¯t learn well at such a young age, you should learn to be pregnant. Mi Mi, don¡¯t learn from her. You have to get married before you can have children. ¡±


    ¡°enough. ¡± Lu Yuxi was really angry. She clenched her fists tightly.


    ¡°Enough? What¡¯s enough? Apologize to me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell you. I can totally bring you to court. By then, it¡¯ll be too late to apologize. ¡± Chairman Gu refused to let go.


    Lu Yuxi suddenly laughed, ¡°there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll apologize. Since I didn¡¯t say it, then apologize. Even if I did say it, so what? She just doesn¡¯t have a family to teach. ¡±


    ¡°You, what did you say? ¡±Mrs..Guu didn¡¯t expectLuuYuxii to say it in front of her.Shee was so angry that her hands were shaking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I said? Her parents are so uneducated. How can she expect a child to have one? ¡±


    ? ¡°You, you¡¯re such a detestable woman. ¡±


    ¡°Yi in-law¡¯s family, did you invite this person? This kind of person is not welcome here. Chase her out immediately. ¡°? ? ?


    Yi was stunned. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know this lady, let alone invite her. ¡±


    At this moment, the person who had just gone to the door to investigate ran back.


    ¡°Chairman Gu, I asked around. This woman doesn¡¯t have an invitation card at all. She relied on the reporter card to get in. ¡±


    Chairman Gu seemed to have suddenly caught onto something and laughed. ¡°This lady, are you a reporter? Why don¡¯t you look like one? ¡±


    ¡°You dare to impersonate a reporter? You sure have guts. Are you really crazy about going to jail? ¡± Mrs. Gu also had a wretched smile on her face.


    ¡°security, get someone to bring this woman to the police station. ¡±

 Chapter 788

    Because both of them were top-notch corporations, they would definitely not be stingy with the security system. Hence, when Chairman Gu called out, the security guards immediately went into place.


    However, it was also because the security guards were in place that the reporters who had been waiting for a long time had their eyes wide open, as if they were waiting for some big news.


    Lu Yuxi watched as the security guards rubbed their hands together and calmly picked up the fruit juice. She smiled and said, ¡°is this how you treat your guests? ¡±


    ¡°For people like you, what kind of way do you think I should treat you? ¡± Chairman Gu completely ignored them.


    The reporters widened their eyes, making the Yi couple very uncomfortable. ¡°in-laws, it¡¯s such a small matter. Everyone knows that there¡¯s no need to do it. If this gets out, it won¡¯t be good for the children. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, in-laws. The auspicious time is almost here. I think we should forget about this matter. It should be time to let the two children enter, ¡± Mrs. Yi said with the same worried look.


    ¡°HMPH, what bad influence? Moreover, it¡¯s still early. in-laws, don¡¯t bother about it. Today, I must teach this woman who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth a good lesson. No matter how I teach her, she doesn¡¯t know that our Gu family can not be offended. ¡±


    ? Not only did chairman Gu not understand scruples as well as the Yi couple, he even spoke very loudly. He wanted to blow the matter up, as if he wanted to announce to the world that the Gu family was not to be trifled with ¡­


    ? ¡°incompetent. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s words caused chairman Gu¡¯s anger to rise to the highest point.


    The Yi couple really did not want to ruin the children¡¯s wedding. It was useless to tell the GU couple, so they could only turn their hope to Lu Yuxi. ¡°Miss, if you really are in the wrong, then apologize. ¡±


    ? ? Lu Yuxi was not the kind of person who would apologize just because she wanted to apologize. If that was really the case, then she was no longer Lu Yuxi.


    ? ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I said, chairman? What I mean is that the Gu Corporation is only so-so. A chairman actually wants to teach others a lesson without any reason. If it¡¯s not incompetence, then what is? ¡± ? ? ?


    Chairman Gu had grown up. Other than his parents who dared to talk to him like that, there were also people who dared to talk to him like that.


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve already said that about me, if I don¡¯t do as you say, won¡¯t I be letting you down? Someone, throw her out. ¡±


    Yi Zhi and his wife knew that they couldn¡¯t do anything about it anymore, so they simply ignored it. Perhaps they would behave themselves once they were thrown out.


    The security guards who heard the order naturally couldn¡¯t refuse, so they immediately surrounded Lu Yuxi


    The reporters who saw this scene couldn¡¯t help but get excited. It seemed that today¡¯s news was going to be big.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry. We also received money. I¡¯m sorry. ¡°? ? The security guards immediately made their move ¡­


    Lu Yuxi naturally wouldn¡¯t let them touch her, so she turned around and dodged them.


    Although her belly was big, she was still very flexible.


    ¡°Chairman Gu, I hope you don¡¯t regret what you did, ¡± Lu Yuxi warned again.


    ¡°Uncle Gu, pay attention to what this woman said. We heard her scolding sister Mi mi with our own ears just now. She was very fierce. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Gu, don¡¯t believe everything she said. She just scolded sister Mi Mi until she cried. ¡± The Group of women who had said bad things about themselves in the beginning still did not stop slandering her.


    Gu Mi mi secretly gave them a very good look.


    ? ? ? ? Lu Yuxi sneered. It seemed that saying too much was useless ¡­

 Chapter 789

    President Gu, who was already extremely angry, became even angrier when he heard these words. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Throw her out! ¡±


    The security guards surrounded Lu Yuxi on their own. This time, they seemed to be afraid that Lu Yuxi would dodge, so they did not leave any space for her.


    ¡°Bang! ! ¡°? ? ? All of a sudden, one of the security guards seemed to have received some kind of force. He flew out from beside Lu Yuxi and crashed into the Sofa in the distance.


    ¡°Ah! ¡± All the women present seemed to have been frightened, and all of them cried out.


    When they turned their heads again, they saw a man standing beside Lu Yuxi. The man was very handsome, and all the girls present could not help but be intoxicated by him.


    ? ? ? ? But, there were also some company chairmen who recognized him ¡­


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the president of the Black Group? Why is he here? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s rumored that he doesn¡¯t easily attend any gatherings or parties. Why is he here today? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know. Maybe he has a better relationship with the Gu family or the Yi family. ¡±


    ¡°No wonder so many business tycoons appeared one after another today. So it¡¯s because of him. ¡°? ? ? ? ? The discussions at the side continued ¡­


    ? ? Hei Bu firmly protected Lu Yuxi in his arms, afraid that something would happen to her.


    ¡°Are you okay? ¡°? ? Hei Bu frowned and didn¡¯t look very happy ¡­


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that Hei bu was nearby and wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to her. Maybe that was why she didn¡¯t have any concerns.


    The eyes of the HEI BU flashed, scaring the security guards to take a step back.


    ¡°which way do you want to fly out? ¡±


    ? ? These words made the security guards tremble. They looked at their brothers who were moaning in the distance and decisively stepped back. Although money was very important. But compared to money, reputation was more important.


    ? ¡°Uncle Yi, isn¡¯t this a good way to treat your guests? ¡± ? The Hei Bu supported Lu Yuxi and habitually let her lean on him ¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly what this means. ¡± Chairman Yi was also confused. Hei Bu had never liked to meddle in other people¡¯s business since he was young. Why did he suddenly get involved today.


    ¡°PRESIDENT HEI! ¡± Chairman Gu was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect HEI BU to appear here. It seemed like it was invited by Yi.


    ¡°President Hei, I didn¡¯t know you would be here. Sorry for not welcoming you. ¡± Chairman Gu¡¯s tone had completely changed. He didn¡¯t have the arrogant and despotic look from before.


    ? Hei Bu didn¡¯t even look at him. This made him a little embarrassed ¡­


    ¡°Hei BU¡¯s nephew, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were coming? Let me entertain you properly. ¡± Mrs. Yi had invited Hei Bu, but she did not expect Hei Bu to come.


    ¡°No need. My wife doesn¡¯t look well, so I won¡¯t be staying. ¡± Hei Bu coldly refused.


    ¡°Xiao Xi is here too. Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I should have chatted more with her. It was a pity that I did not attend your wedding last time. However, Yi Zhi seems to have gone. ¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Yi, no need. Let¡¯s talk about family matters next time. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not in the mood today. ¡°? ? ? Lu Yuxi did not blame her. She just felt that there was really no reason to continue chatting today ¡­


    ? ? ? ? ? Mrs. Yi was stunned. ¡°This is¡­ ¡± ? ? ?


    ¡°This is my wife, Lu Yuxi. ¡± Hei Bu said it without hesitation.


    This sentence stunned everyone present, especially the Gu family. It could be said that they were dumbfounded. Other than reporter Lin, who knew the situation, who was relatively calm, everyone else could not believe it.

 Chapter 790

    ¡°I was wondering why she looked so familiar. So it¡¯s Miss Lu from the Lu Corporation. She looks much better in person than she does on the news. ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, did you see that? Even without makeup, she¡¯s still so fair and moving. It¡¯s really unbelievable. ¡±


    ? ¡°looks like the Gu and Yi families are quite ostentatious. Just an engagement ceremony, and they¡¯ve already sent the HEI couple to the stage. ¡±


    ¡°By the way, I know about the CEO of the Hei Corporation. But isn¡¯t her wife the miss of the Lu Corporation? There¡¯s no need to make such a big fuss, right? ¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she immediately retorted, ¡°What do you know? Do you really think she¡¯s just a miss? Let me tell you, don¡¯t look down on her young age. She has already set up her own company. It¡¯s a pity. ¡±


    That person was shocked. ¡°Oh my God, is that true? ¡±


    Mrs. Yi was also very embarrassed. She did not expect that she did not even know her own niece-in-law. She had almost chased her out.


    The Gu couple¡¯s face was even redder. They did not know how to explain. ¡°Mrs. Black, I¡¯m really sorry for what happened just now. We¡­ ¡±


    ¡°enough, stop talking. Since you don¡¯t welcome me, I¡¯ll leave. There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble to use the security. ¡±


    Mrs. Gu didn¡¯t care about her face anymore, ¡°Mrs. Black, we¡¯re really sorry. We were angry and almost did something to you. Please don¡¯t be angry. ¡±


    ¡°Mi MI, come here quickly and apologize to Mrs. Black. ¡±


    ¡°No need. ¡± She didn¡¯t need to listen to such hypocritical things.


    Mrs. Gu even wanted to die now. They knew how powerful the Hei Corporation was. If they offended them, the Gu Corporation wouldn¡¯t have a good ending.


    ? ? ? ¡°Chairman Yi, Madam Yi, we still have things to do, so we¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± Lu Yuxi could already guess that Ou Qi and Yi Zhi already knew each other. Since that was the case, there was no reason for her to be here.


    ¡°This¡­ alright. ¡°? ? ? They could not stop Lu Yuxi from leaving, so they could only agree.


    ¡°Hei Bu, let¡¯s go. ¡°? ? ?


    Hei Bu supported Lu Yuxi and paused for a moment, ¡°Uncle Yi, do you want to get married? I think you should take a look at the gift I just prepared for you. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡± Chairman Yi was confused and did not understand what he meant.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already placed the things in your reception room. ¡°? ? A few short words, then he turned around and left ¡­


    Lu Yuxi secretly whispered into HEI BU¡¯s ear? ¡°What is it? ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Of course it¡¯s a good thing. ¡±


    ? The Moment Lu Yuxi was misunderstood, Hei Bu called Ling Hu and asked her to investigate this Gu mi Mi. Who knew that they would really find out something ¡­


    Lu Yuxi seemed to understand and smiled very unnaturally.


    ¡°reporter Lin, come over. ¡± Seeing reporter Lin, Lu Yuxi immediately called her over.


    ? Reporter Lin was initially reluctant to leave after seeing such a big scene, but when she saw Lu Yuxi, she ran over in a hurry. This was because she knew that Lu Yuxi¡¯s news was the big scoop ¡­


    ? ? No matter what, reporter Lin had worked with her for so long and she had already promised to expose the big news. How could she go back on her word.


    ¡°Miss Lu, do you have any big news for me? ¡±


    ? ? ? Lu Yuxi¡¯s lips curled up. She whispered a few words into her ear, causing reporter Lin¡¯s eyes to widen ¡­


    ¡°really? ¡±


    ¡°reporter Lin, do you think that I would give you fake news? ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, Miss Lu, I love you so much. I¡¯ll go over and write my story right now, so that I can make the headlines tomorrow. ¡°? Reporter Lin excitedly grabbed the cameraman and ran ¡­

 Chapter 791

    As Hei bu drove, he really could not understand the thoughts in the little woman¡¯s head. ¡°How do you know that the Yi family will definitely break off the engagement with the Gu family? ¡±


    ? Lu Yuxi smiled and said confidently, ¡°of course I know. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have boasted to reporter Lin. ¡±


    ¡°You said that you gave the Yi couple a gift. Without even thinking, you know that it must be bad news from someone in the Gu family. And from the fact that the Yi couple has been advising the GU couple not to make a big deal out of this, the Yi couple are definitely conservative people. If they see the bad side of the Gu family, do you think your marriage will be okay? ¡±


    In fact, Lu Yuxi also knew one thing. In her previous life, the reason why the Yi couple did not agree to Yi Zhi and Ou Qi being together was not only because of their family, but also because of the scandal of Ou Qi¡¯s unspoken rules.


    ? ? Lu Yuxi opened the car window and leaned her arm against the window, quietly looking outside.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Something on your mind? ¡°? ? Hei Bu, who was holding the steering wheel tightly, turned to look at her ¡­


    ¡°nothing, I¡¯m just thinking about something. ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi smiled and shook her head ¡­


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Hei Bu knew that her personality was the same as his. If she really did not want to tell him, it would be useless even if he forced her.


    ¡°Are you hungry? ¡± After tormenting her for so long, she should be hungry too.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go eat. ¡± For the current Lu Yuxi, eating was already a big deal.


    Looking at her bloated figure due to her pregnancy, Lu Yuxi was very helpless. ¡°Hei Bu, if one day I become very fat, do you still want me? ¡±


    ¡°since I chose to marry you back then, I¡¯ve already thought about this. One day, I will grow old. So what? At least I love you. ¡°? ? ?


    ? Lu Yuxi did not expect that the Hei Bu could be so mushy ¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s what you said. But if you dare to find a mistress for me outside, I will break your legs. ¡± Lu Yuxi clenched her fists to show her strength.


    The Hei Bu glanced at Lu Yuxi and smiled, ¡°you, are you sure you can beat me? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was embarrassed and quickly changed the topic, ¡°Hehe, I am so hungry. Where should I go to eat later? ¡±


    She was indeed unable to beat him. This was obvious. Although she had become chubby because of her pregnancy, sometimes when she was lazy, the Hei Bu would carry her to take a bath without any effort.


    In fact, Lu Yuxi felt that she had let hei bu down. She had a baby not long after she got together with Hei Bu, so she did not fulfill her duty as husband and wife.


    She had asked Hei bu before, and she knew that men had physiological requirements. When she asked him, he answered her like this.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about this kind of thing. ¡± For this, Lu Yuxi felt very helpless. Would he be suffocated by this.


    On the other side, after Lu Yuxi and HEI BU left.. ¡­


    ? ? Chairman Yi and Madam Yi seemed to need to know something, so they immediately went to the living room that HEI BU mentioned.


    ¡°Chairman Gu, Madam Gu, we still have something to do. We¡¯ll take our leave first. ¡°? ? Boss Du didn¡¯t really want to participate in the first place. Now that Lu yuxi had left, there was no reason for him to stay ¡­


    Chairman Cai had just discussed a verbal cooperation with Xi, so he naturally wanted to go back now.


    ¡°Chairman Gu, Madam Gu, we¡¯ll take our leave first. ¡±


    ¡°Chairman Gu, we still have something to do. We won¡¯t be staying for long. ¡°? ? ?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, chairman Gu. I still have a contract over there. Excuse me. ¡°? ? After Lu Yuxi left Hei Bu, the others left one after another ¡­

 Chapter 792

    ¡°Look at what we¡¯re going to do. We¡¯re all leaving one after another. How are we going to continue this? It¡¯s all your fault. Look at what you¡¯ve done, ¡± Madam Gu scolded angrily.


    ¡°Can you blame me? How would I know that she¡¯s the Black Madam? If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have acted like that. ¡± Chairman Gu had not thought of this at all.


    ¡°Dad, mom, stop fighting. What should we do now? Are we still engaged? ¡°? ¡°¡­¡±Gu Mimi said with tears in her eyes ¡­


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t we engaged? It¡¯s just a few people who left. Our Gu family hasn¡¯t reached the point where we can¡¯t do it with just a few people. ¡±


    Chairman Gu was actually in a terrible mood. There were so many people who were doing well and gaining face. Who knew that so many people had left at once, and they were all big shots.


    ¡°You still say that if you didn¡¯t insist on losing face, you would be so imposing now. Look at the situation now. Other than your business partners and your better friends, almost all of them belong to the Yi family, ¡± Mrs. Gu couldn¡¯t help but complain.


    ¡°enough, I told you to stop talking. Do you think they won¡¯t be able to do it now that they¡¯ve left? Our Gu family is rich and powerful. There¡¯s a time for them to beg US. Moreover, with Yi Zhi present, are you afraid that there won¡¯t be any big shots? ¡± Chairman Gu roared angrily He stopped Mrs. Gu at once.


    ¡°Mom, stop talking. It¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go and make some preparations. ¡± Gu Mimi didn¡¯t expect this at all. She didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so imposing. However, what was the use of regretting now She could only bite the bullet.


    Moreover, Yi Zhi was a man that many girls dreamed of. God knew how happy she was when the other half of her engagement was him.


    So what if there were fewer people now? If she missed this opportunity, she would regret it to death.


    ¡°Okay, wait here. I¡¯ll let the in-laws see where Yi Zhi is so that you can come out together. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, ¡± Gu Mimi said shyly.


    ¡°No need to fight. We¡¯re right here. ¡±


    Seeing the Yi couple, Mrs. Gu immediately wanted to pull them over. ¡°in-laws, look. It¡¯s almost time. Shouldn¡¯t the two children appear together? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already called Yi Zhi and told him not to come. ¡± Mrs. Yi¡¯s expression was extremely serious.


    The smiles of the three members of the Gu family froze on their faces. Chairman Gu¡¯s face instantly turned cold. ¡°in-laws, I don¡¯t know what you mean by this. The children are already getting engaged. How can you let Yi Zhi not come? ¡±


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s attitude was also very bad She even criticized, ¡°in-law, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m criticizing you, but our Gu family is also a reputable person here. At that time, you were the one who said that you wanted to cooperate with us and let the children of the two families be together to achieve a perfect cooperation. What¡¯s going on with you now? ¡±


    ¡°At that time, if you hadn¡¯t begged our Gu family to help you, do you think our Gu family would have taken a fancy to your Yi family? Yes, your child is a big star and can earn money. But if you put all this aside, don¡¯t think that he¡¯s worthy of our Mi Mi. ¡±


    This scene caught the attention of the reporters who had been waiting for the time.


    ¡°Hehe, on the day of Yi Zhi¡¯s engagement, the two families suddenly quarreled. This is big news. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, isn¡¯t that right? Now there¡¯s something to write about. ¡±


    When Mrs. Yi heard him say that about her son, she was completely furious. ¡°Chairman Gu, can you be a little more reasonable? What do you mean that our Yi Zhi isn¡¯t worthy of her? ¡±

 Chapter 793

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re not even in-laws, you¡¯re even calling yourself the chairman. Are you trying to shed all pretense of cordiality? Yi, let me tell you, you better behave yourselves. Otherwise, we¡¯ll cancel this marriage at any time. ¡±


    Back when the Yi Corporation was in trouble, he had only been willing to help them by using the condition of the engagement of his two children. Initially, he had not agreed to it, but later, he had come to beg them. Now, he was using such a tone to speak. It looked like they were trying to cancel the marriage.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not that you want to cancel us, it¡¯s that we want to cancel your marriage. ¡± Mrs. Yi had seized the initiative.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±Mrs..Guu frowned.


    ¡°What do you mean? Look at it yourself. ¡± Then she threw the photo at Mrs. Gu¡¯s face. ¡°This is what your daughter did. She flirted with so many men in the nightclub and still wants to marry Yi Zhi. I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s impossible. ¡±


    Mrs. Gu took the photo and looked at it. In the photo, her daughter was sitting on the man¡¯s lap intimately. Her behavior was very ambiguous. From the photo, it was definitely not the same man.


    Mrs. Gu looked at Gu Mimi angrily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    Although she knew that her daughter was pretending to be a lady from a wealthy family, she had never thought that she would be so debauched.


    Gu Mimi widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not like that. Listen to me. ¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Gu, we can¡¯t afford this marriage. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and left, leaving behind the stunned Gu family and the extremely excited reporters.


    ? ? ?


    ¡°Yi Zhi¡¯s sudden announcement of the engagement had made many girls faint from crying. However, if you saw the following news, you wouldn¡¯t be like this¡­ ¡±


    The next morning, the news was broadcast early. The news that reporter Lin had reported was undoubtedly the first to be broadcast. After that, it was all over the news.


    The Yi family had led the crowd to withdraw from the marriage with the Gu family, causing the Gu family to be embarrassed. The reason was that Miss Gu¡¯s debauchery made people speechless.


    Although this was bad news for Yi Zhi, the most unexpected thing was that not only did Yi Zhi not receive any criticism, he even said that he did not know anything about it. In the end, his fans soared overnight.


    As for the Gu Corporation, because of these negative news, their shares plummeted, causing all the shareholders to lose confidence and withdraw their shares.


    ? ? Lu Yuxi Curled up on the SOFA, eating while shaking her head, ¡°Tsk, I knew this would happen. Serves me right. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, what do you know? ¡± Nuo Rouye¡¯s voice came from the side.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just watching TV. ¡± Lu Yuxi turned around slightly and replied.


    ¡°Oh, alright then, you can watch. ¡± Nuo Rouye continued to be busy.


    Ever since she was eight months old, her family had not allowed her to do anything. Even when she went to the toilet, she needed someone to accompany her.


    And last night, before she and the Hei bu had even reached the restaurant, she was called back to the Hei family, which was the so-called in-laws¡¯home. It was not the new house of Lu Yuxi and the Hei Bu.


    To be honest, the Hei family was really big. It was so big that people might get lost on their first visit. However, perhaps it was because they were close, so Lu Yuxi was never restrained.


    Hei Qingqing snatched the snacks from Lu Yuxi¡¯s hands. ¡°Don¡¯t eat so many snacks. ¡±


    ¡°Qingqing, give it to me. I just need to eat a little more. ¡± After Lu Yuxi was pregnant, she liked to eat snacks the most. Although she knew that it was not hygienic, she still could not control herself.


    ¡°No, you can eat breakfast soon. You can¡¯t eat it. ¡± Hei Qingqing simply threw it into the trash can.


    ¡°I¡¯m your sister-in-law, give it to me quickly. ¡± Lu Yuxi acted coquettishly.

 Chapter 794

    Hei Qingqing raised her eyebrows with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor, I have to take good care of you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi pursed her lips.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, where¡¯s Hei Bu? Why didn¡¯t I see him come down with you? ¡°? ? ?


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s still sleeping, he hasn¡¯t woken up yet. I saw him not waking up today, so I didn¡¯t wake him up. ¡±


    Nuo rouye seemed to have suddenly thought of something, ¡°Xiao Xi, didn¡¯t I tell you that you¡¯re not allowed to do such things while you¡¯re pregnant? Why didn¡¯t you listen to me? This hei bu doesn¡¯t care about himself, what if you hurt the baby? ¡±


    The servants standing around covered their mouths and snickered. Even Hei Qingqing was no exception.


    Lu Yuxi slapped Hei Qingqing¡¯s arm, hinting that she was not allowed to laugh. She blushed and said embarrassedly, ¡°mom, what are you doing? There are so many people here! Why are you saying such things? ¡±


    She and Nuo Rouye had always been like mother and son, so there was nothing to avoid. However, she was too direct.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of with so many people. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi blushed embarrassedly. ¡°Mom, we don¡¯t have any more. Hei Bu hasn¡¯t gotten up yet because he read the documents for too long last night. ¡±


    Nuo rouye nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Luckily, we don¡¯t have any. If not, I will definitely teach that kid a lesson. Alright, it¡¯s getting late. Xiao Xi, go wake him up and have breakfast. Otherwise, his bad temper will definitely be scolded by others. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Lu Yuxi put on her slippers and walked up to the third floor.


    Lu Yuxi quietly came to the room and walked past the right side of the bed. She squatted down and looked at him quietly.


    Long eyelashes. Although he was a man, he was even fairer and prettier than a woman. His handsome figure made Lu yuxi unable to believe that she was already married to him.


    In fact, they should not have been fated, but perhaps it was fate that made them meet each other and become the most compatible couple.


    ? ? Thinking back to when they first met, his indifference to her and his indifference to her made her miss him a little.


    However, these few months of his meticulous care also made her fall into his gentleness.


    ? Lu Yuxi picked up a handful of her own hair and teased his eyes ¡­


    ? ? Suddenly, Hei Bu¡¯s eyes opened and he stepped back. He pulled her onto the bed and hugged her tightly.


    ¡°Hei Bu, what are you doing? You scared me to death. ¡± Lu Yuxi had forgotten that Hei bu had been trained since young and had always been vigilant. He would know the slightest movement.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I tell you when I woke up? You scared me. ¡±


    Hei Bu looked at her with a smile. ¡°Why? Were you looking at me so seriously just now? Were you shocked by my handsomeness? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes. ¡°No. ¡±


    No one would know that Hei Bu, who was rumored to always have a cold expression, was also someone who liked to joke around with her.


    Lu Yuxi gently pushed him away. ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. Hurry up and get up. Mom is still waiting for you to eat. ¡±


    Hei Bu did not say a word and hugged Lu Yuxi without moving.¡±¡­¡±


    Lu Yuxi was helpless and slapped his arm. ¡°Alright, stop pretending to be dead. We¡¯re all waiting for you. ¡±


    Seeing that he did not react, Lu Yuxi pushed him away and got up. ¡°I¡¯m going down first. Hurry up. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not know if it was because Lu Yuxi was walking too slowly or because he was moving too fast, but not long after Lu Yuxi arrived at the dining table, hei bu sat down beside her.


    ¡°How are you so fast? ¡± Lu Yuxi stared at him foolishly.

 Chapter 795

    Hei Bu whispered into her ear, ¡°because I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll miss you if I¡¯m away from you for too long. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi:¡±¡­¡±


    Seeing how loving the couple was, Nuo Rouye was even more satisfied. ¡°Xiao Xi, your stomach isn¡¯t small anymore. Have you thought of a name for your baby? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook her head. ¡°Not yet. I can¡¯t think of a name. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard for you. It¡¯s hard to think of the Surname Hei. Back then, when I was pregnant with them, I thought of their names for months. I wanted to remarry, ¡± Nuo rouye joked.


    Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly. It seemed that she had to get used to her mother¡¯s personality.


    Not long after breakfast, Lu Yuxi received a call from Ou Qi. To be honest, Lu Yuxi was looking forward to it.


    ¡°Hello, Ou Qi, how¡¯s it going? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, thank you. You don¡¯t know that Yi Zhi told me a lot last night. ¡± Ou Qi sounded very excited.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be so excited. This is a good background. It will be better in the future. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that this was another step closer to success.


    ¡°Thank you, Xiao Xi. ¡±


    ? ? ? ¡°Alright, stop saying thank you. Didn¡¯t someone call for you? Hurry up and go film. ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, I got it. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was still very happy that Ou Qi had succeeded.


    ? ? At this time, for some reason, Hei Bu frowned, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you have to work today? ¡±


    Hei Bu didn¡¯t say anything and just picked up his clothes and left, leaving the two confused people behind.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi frowned, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. ¡±


    It seemed like something had happened. Otherwise, HEI BU would not be so nervous all of a sudden.


    Lu Yuxi hurriedly ran out of the window. Unfortunately, she only saw the silhouette of Hei Bu¡¯s car leaving.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, what exactly happened? ¡± Nuo Rouye knew that her son managed a gang, so she was also very nervous.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s not go out today. ¡°? ? ?


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Although she did not know what the reason was, Nuo Rouye knew that Lu Yuxi had her reasons for saying this. As for his matter, he would naturally solve it.


    ? ? Lu Yuxi did not know why, but she had a feeling that they should not go out. She felt that they would be in danger if they went out. This was probably the look that Hei bu gave her before he left.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Hei Bu drove and did not forget to understand the situation.


    ? ¡°Boss, that Guy Meng Si used some unknown means to enter city A. and this time, he did not just come alone, he also brought at least 14 mercenaries. ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to keep an eye on them? How could there be such a big loophole? ¡± Hei Bu said angrily.


    ¡°boss, of course we sent people to keep an eye on them, but all our people have been killed by them. ¡± Wen fanjun wasn¡¯t in a good mood either.


    Because they had come in with absolute confidence, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have come in. Moreover, he had brought so many mercenaries with him, so he was definitely a dangerous person. He would definitely attack their families.


    The mercenaries weren¡¯t ordinary guards, but they were all specially trained and selected through cruel life and death tests. Therefore, they had to be careful this time.


    ¡°boss, what do we do now? ¡± Wen fanjun did not dare to move without Hei BU¡¯s orders.

 Chapter 796

    Hei Bu¡¯s eyebrows never relaxed. ¡°Now, immediately investigate their whereabouts. ¡±


    Right now, the most important thing was not to immediately mobilize troops, but to find their whereabouts. Otherwise, if the enemy was in the dark and we were in the light, it would be very difficult to catch them.


    ¡°I got it. ¡± Hei Bu had his own ideas and could always defuse the danger. This was also the reason why they would only listen to them.


    ? ? Hei Bu knew that Meng Si was not an ordinary person. He was one of the largest poison dealers in Europe, and he was also an expert in selling arms. The last time they did not catch him, Hei Bu had already expected this outcome.


    ? Right now, they were most worried about the safety of their family members ¡­


    Lu Yuxi Sat on the SOFA nervously. She had a feeling that something big was going to happen, and it made her uneasy.


    ¡°sister-in-law, don¡¯t worry. You know how capable brother is. He will be fine. ¡± Seeing that Lu Yuxi was worried, she did not feel good either.


    ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t know what happened to make me so nervous. ¡± Nuo rouye sighed.


    ¡°Ring! ! ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s phone rang at this moment.


    Looking at the familiar number, Lu Yuxi immediately picked up, ¡°hello. ¡±


    ¡°Tell Mom and Qingqing that you can¡¯t go anywhere today. Wait for me to go back. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s voice sounded extremely serious.


    Lu Yuxi knew that something would happen, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so big. ¡°What exactly happened? Tell me and let me be on guard. ¡±


    If it were any other time, she would never ask, but today was really a last resort.


    Hei Bu hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still said, ¡°he escaped from the drug lord that we went to Europe to deal with last time. This time, he came prepared with more than a dozen mercenaries. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I got it. You have to be careful. ¡±


    No matter what, Lu Yuxi was someone who had been reborn in the 21st century. How could she not know what a mercenary was? They were all super special agents that had been trained with blood. Even one of them was scary, let alone a dozen of them.


    ¡°Yes, I know. You have to be good to me. ¡± Hei Bu was most worried about his family. Meng SI was ruthless and very likely to hurt his family.


    Lu Yuxi seemed to hear his concern from his tone. ¡°I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    With Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, Hei Bu hung up the phone with relief.


    Hei Qingqing, who had not heard the contents of the call, Nuo Rouye hurriedly asked, ¡°how is it? What happened? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked at them and paused. In the end, she told them everything that Hei bu had told her.


    ¡°What? How could this be? It¡¯s so dangerous. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry now. I believe that Hei bu will definitely take care of it. As long as we don¡¯t go out, I believe they won¡¯t find us so quickly. ¡±


    Was that really the case Actually, Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t know either. She had no way of knowing the abilities of the mercenaries, but her task now was to stabilize her mom and Qingqing.


    ¡®ring¡­ ¡® One after another, Lu Yuxi¡¯s phone rang again.


    This time, Lu Yuxi Wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this number. This was the number of her and Hei Bu¡¯s new house. But, why was there a call over there? Did something happen?


    Lu Yuxi picked up, ¡°hello? ¡±


    ¡°Madam, this is Ah Yu. I¡­ I¡­ ¡± The person on the other end of the phone was obviously very nervous.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be anxious. If there is something, say it slowly, take your time. ¡± Ah Yu was not an impatient person, something must have happened.

 Chapter 797

    ¡°Madam, what should we do? What should we do? ¡°? ? On the other end of the phone, ah Yu suddenly started crying ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s talk slowly. Don¡¯t cry. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s mood was already very chaotic. Now that she was crying, her heart was even more chaotic.


    ¡°Madam, what should we do? A group of people suddenly came to the House and shot the housekeeper who opened the door to death. Xiaoxiao was also shot in the calf by them. ¡± Ah Yu¡¯s voice was trembling.


    Lu Yuxi suddenly jumped up from the SOFA. ¡°What? What happened? ¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know either. We were busy cleaning when the doorbell rang. The housekeeper went to open the door and was shot by them. What should we do, madam? What should we do? ¡±


    ¡°where¡¯s Xiaoxiao? Is Xiaoxiao¡¯s injury serious? ¡± Lu Yuxi did not expect them to find her so soon.


    ¡°They just asked Xiaoxiao where your room is. Xiaoxiao did not tell them and was shot by them. Fortunately, it did not hit her vitals, but she kept bleeding. ¡± Ah Yu did not stop crying.


    ¡°have they left? ¡± Although they were just servants, their lives were also their lives. They worked hard for her every day, and she couldn¡¯t just watch them get into trouble because of her.


    ¡°No, they didn¡¯t leave. They all took their guns and went to the second floor. Madam, what should we do? They locked the door and said that if they can¡¯t find us, we¡¯ll die. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi gasped. ¡°Okay, I know what you mean. Don¡¯t be so agitated now. Listen to me, open the French window on the first floor. ¡±


    ¡°Madam, are you asking us to run out through the floor-to-ceiling window? Why didn¡¯t I think of that? I¡¯ll go find them and tell them now. ¡±


    ¡°No, no, Ah Yu, listen to me. If you run out through the window, you won¡¯t be able to get far. They can shoot you from the second floor. ¡± Lu Yu knew that they were very anxious now, but she had already tried her best to explain.


    ¡°Okay, Madam, I¡¯ll listen to you. Tell me quickly. ¡±


    ¡°Ah Yu, open the window now. Remember, don¡¯t go out from here. Then, sprinkle a little bit of blood on the window. Then, tell them to take the medicine box, take Xiaoxiao, and go to the nursery immediately. ¡±


    She could understand everything else, but why go to the baby¡¯s room Didn¡¯t young master never let them go? ¡°Madam, why go to the baby¡¯s room? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Just go. Remember, when you get there, pull out the book on the table. Then, a basement will appear. All of you will immediately hide in there. Then, close the candle at the entrance of the moving basement. Do you hear me? ¡± Lu Yuxi said loudly. ? ? ?


    ? ? ? ¡°Yes, yes, I understand. ¡± She didn¡¯t know if she had heard her. It was really worrying.


    Lu Yuxi made them open the windows and sprinkle blood on them to make it look like they had run away. This way, those people would naturally not be able to catch up to them.


    ? ? The reason there was a secret passage was because when Hei bu was designing the house, they had already thought that there would be a day where they would be able to save their lives. Who knew that they would still use it now.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, did something happen again? ¡± Nuo Rou said worriedly.


    ¡°They are very fast. They have already arrived at our new house. ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi clenched her fists and said angrily ¡­


    ¡°What? How did they know where it is? ¡± It seemed that she really could not underestimate these people.


    ¡°ring¡­ ¡± the phone call from the new house came again ¡­

 Chapter 798

    ¡°Hello, ah Yu, how¡¯s it going? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Miss Lu really cares about others. Shouldn¡¯t you be concerned about yourself? ¡± A deep male voice came from the other end of the phone. If one did not have a strong enough heart, how could they not be scared.


    ¡°Who are you? ¡± Lu Yuxi frowned and angrily grabbed the phone in her hand.


    ¡°Does it matter who I am? I just want to tell you, just wait. Very soon, very soon I will find you. When that time comes, you will be in my hands. Let¡¯s see what Hei di will do. ¡±


    The reason why he avoided Hei di was because he was not her opponent at all. He could only look for evidence against him.


    He heard that Hei di never cared about anyone but his family and that woman surnamed Lu. As long as he could capture one of them, he did not believe that Hei di would not surrender.


    Lu Yuxi seemed to have suddenly thought of something. ¡°Hehe, then come. Do you think that I am afraid of you just because you brought some shrimp soldiers with you? Let me tell you, I am waiting. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, as expected of Hei di¡¯s woman. You¡¯re indeed courageous. Since that¡¯s the case, just wait, I¡¯ll let you die a clear death. ¡±


    ¡°Du du¡­ ¡± the phone was hung up ¡­


    ? After hanging up the phone, Lu Yuxi fell onto the sofa like a deflated balloon ¡­


    ¡°sister-in-law, who called? ¡± Seeing Lu Yuxi like this, Hei Qingqing hurriedly sat at the side and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a drug lord. ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi tried her best to calm herself down ¡­


    ¡°He should be able to find this place very quickly. The most important thing now is to tell Hei bu their location and let HEI BU know their exact location. ¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law, I think this is useless. By the time I get there, the building might already be empty, so there¡¯s no need for that anymore. ¡± Hei Qingqing¡¯s mind was clear.


    Perhaps she was really anxious, Lu Yuxi really did not know what to do. She could only wait here foolishly. Perhaps the next person to open the door would be the HEI BU, or perhaps the next person to open the door would be the drug lord.


    ¡°sister-in-law, don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t be able to find this place. According to grandfather, many people tried to find this place back then, but they couldn¡¯t find it, let alone them. As long as we don¡¯t go out, they won¡¯t be able to find this place. ¡±


    They didn¡¯t know if it was true or not, but they could only believe it now?


    ? ? ? ? ? But the sky was always so unsympathetic towards them. Lu Yuxi, who was going to the toilet, still couldn¡¯t prevent herself from accidentally slipping and falling in the toilet ¡­


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s painful Moan attracted Hei Qingqing and Nuo Rouye.


    ¡°It hurts, it hurts so much. ¡± Lu Yuxi frowned in pain.


    She was already clumsy due to her pregnancy, but who knew that she would slip and fall directly.


    ¡°sister-in-law, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t scare me. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, don¡¯t scare me. ¡± She was still careless and didn¡¯t see her at all, but she still got into an accident.


    ¡°Mom, Qingqing, I can¡¯t take it anymore. Take me to the hospital. I might be giving birth. ¡°? Although she had never given birth before, the pain in her stomach made her feel very real ¡­


    Hei Qingqing also paid attention to Lu Yuxi¡¯s thighs. Her white pants were completely dyed red.


    ¡°sister-in-law, don¡¯t worry. Do as I say. Don¡¯t be nervous. HUFF, huff¡­ ¡± ? ? Hei Qingqing nervously adjusted her emotions with Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Mom, quickly get someone to prepare the car. I¡¯ll help sister-in-law get out. ¡±


    At this point, it was impossible not to leave this place. sister-in-law¡¯s situation was very special. If she was to deliver the baby, she would not be able to grasp it.

 Chapter 799

    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go right away. ¡± No matter what, she was a person who had seen the world, so to Nuo Rouye, these things were not stressful at all. She was only nervous.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t go to the hospital. ¡± Lu Yuxi seemed to have remembered something. She endured the pain and said a sentence. Her forehead was full of cold sweat.


    ¡°sister-in-law, what nonsense are you saying? You¡¯re already like this. Do you think it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t go to the hospital? ¡± Hei Qingqing said angrily.


    ¡°Qingqing, if we go out, we will definitely be exposed. When the drug lords and others target us, we will only be a burden to the HEI BU. ¡± Lu Yuxi had no choice. She could only make this choice.


    ¡°Qingqing, help me deliver the baby. ¡±


    ¡°No, sister-in-law, you know your own situation. There is no way I can help you deliver the baby. ¡± Hei Qingqing rejected Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°sister-in-law, you have to think for brother. Even if it is the baby in his stomach, you have to think for them. ¡±


    Perhaps it was Hei Qingqing who persuaded Lu Yuxi, but Lu Yuxi still nodded in agreement.


    It was not that Lu Yuxi was unreasonable, but she really had a feeling that if she went out, something big would happen.


    ¡°Qingqing, let the driver take the side road. ¡± Taking the main road was very easy to expose herself.


    In the end, Lu Yuxi arrived at the hospital safely.


    ¡°teacher, my sister-in-law is only eight months pregnant. If we count it, it¡¯s still considered premature. Is She really fine in this state? ¡±


    She could have stayed until the full moon, which might have saved her from some danger. Now that such a thing had happened, she could only pray to God for blessings.


    ¡°Yes, doctor, you have to save my poor daughter-in-law. ¡± Nuo Rouye only started to have lingering fear when she thought about it now, and her whole hand was shaking.


    ¡°Of course, I will know about this. However, to prevent massive bleeding, it is best to have her family come over. ¡± This girl had panda blood, so there was very little, so there was no extra blood in the blood bank.


    ¡°I, I am her mother-in-law, draw my blood. ¡± Nuo Rouye took the initiative to pull up the clothes on her arm.


    ¡°Madam Nuo, I know you are anxious to save her, but she has negative blood. ¡±


    ¡°I know, me too. So, draw my blood. ¡± Nuo Rouye did not hold back at all as she pulled the nurse and left.


    Hei Qingqing knew that there was a teacher here, so she felt more at ease and called Hei Bu.


    However, what she did not know was that Lu Yuxi¡¯s danger was not limited to this.


    ¡°Madam, you didn¡¯t expect it, right? In the end, I still found you. ¡±


    In the operating room, the doctors and nurses had already fallen to the side, and the person standing beside Lu Yuxi was the drug lord that she had mentioned.


    ? ? Although the pain in her abdomen made her basically powerless, Lu Yuxi still held back her laughter. ¡°Hehe, you were really careless. You even found me. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s fearless gaze really made him admire her. He did not expect that Hei di would actually find such a powerful woman.


    ¡°Madam Hei is really smart. She actually knew to take a small road to hide from us, making it impossible for us to find her. Unfortunately, our eyes and ears still found your shadow. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. She closed her eyes in pain, but she still used her best words to say, ¡°Hehe, if you are not smart, how can you be Hei di¡¯s woman? ¡±


    ¡°Madam is really brave. Seeing that my gun is pointed at you, and you don¡¯t even have a reaction, I really admire you. ¡°? ? ?


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for people like you to admire me. Since I¡¯ve fallen into your hands, you can kill me or cut me into pieces. ¡± Lu Yuxi wanted to resist, but she didn¡¯t have the strength to do so.

 Chapter 800

    Meng Si raised his head and laughed, ¡°Haha, how could I let you off so easily after killing you? Do you really think I¡¯m a fool? If I kill you, how can I threaten Hei di? ¡±


    What Meng Si did not expect the most was that this woman was still pregnant. If that was the case, several lives were in his hands. He did not believe that he would be so heartless that he did not even want his own wife and son.


    Seeing Lu Yuxi¡¯s pained expression, Meng Si laughed even more happily. He pressed the gun against her head and slid it towards her stomach, ¡°are you feeling uncomfortable? Do you want to have a child? ¡±


    Sweat drenched Lu Yuxi¡¯s hair. The cramping pain in her stomach made her extremely pained.


    ¡°Miss Lu, tell me, if I shoot here, what will happen to you? ¡± Meng Si aimed at Lu Yuxi¡¯s stomach. He was extremely evil.


    ¡°If I really do this, I believe that Hei di will be in extreme pain. ¡± He was Hei di in pain. The Empire that he had single-handedly built was destroyed by him. He would definitely take revenge on him.


    ¡°You beast, let go of your hand. ¡± Lu Yuxi tried her best to push away his gun with her hand and desperately covered her stomach.


    ¡°Haha, B * Stard? I like this word, very much. ¡± Meng SI seemed to be scolding her more and more.


    Lu Yuxi was not like a normal person today. At the very least, she could resist. Today, she really did not have the ability to resist. She was really tired. She really did not have any strength left.


    Perhaps it was because she had held on for too long, but slowly, Lu Yuxi found it difficult to even breathe. Her eyes began to roll back.


    ¡°Slap. ¡± Meng Si slapped Lu Yuxi on the face, causing Lu Yuxi to widen her eyes in shock.


    ¡°You want to faint? No Way. I can still let you see the end of your husband. How can I let you faint so easily? ¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± Lu Yuxi had long known that she would become a weakness, but she did not have the ability to say no.


    ¡°Just you wait and see. I want you to personally watch your husband die in front of you. ¡±


    When she heard Hei Bu, Lu Yuxi suddenly tried to bounce up, but the more she tried, the Whiter her lips became. ¡°You bastard. If you dare to do anything to him, I won¡¯t let you go. ¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, I won¡¯t let you go. I¡¯m really scared. Ah, are you guys scared? ¡± Meng Si said and even signaled to the mercenaries at the side.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re scared. Put Down your gun right now, or I¡¯ll blow your head off. ¡± Hei Bu had appeared behind Meng Si at some point.


    Meng SI smiled and the gun on Lu Yuxi¡¯s stomach became even stronger. ¡°You can try and see if my gun can fire when you fire. ¡±


    The mercenaries reacted and pointed their guns at Hei Bu.


    ¡°You¡¯re threatening me? Do I think that a small figure like you can threaten me, Hei di? What a joke? ¡± Hei Bu didn¡¯t care about his threat at all.


    ¡°Hei di, stop pretending. If this girl was not important to you, you would not have risked your life to come here and seek death. ¡±


    Hei Bu pulled the trigger. ¡°what a joke. Do you think that I, Hei Bu, would be a young woman? As long as I want, I can have any woman I want. As for you saying that I came for this woman, you are too naive. ¡±


    Meng SI was stunned. ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Meng Si, if you want to threaten me, shouldn¡¯t you find something that I care about? ¡± Hei Bu said disdainfully.


    Although Hei Bu said so, Meng Si still did not release his gun. He shook his head mockingly, ¡°Hehe, Hei di, aren¡¯t you too heartless? This woman gave birth to your child and suffered for you. You actually said such words. ¡±

 Chapter 801

    ¡°Meng Si, how I treat my woman has nothing to do with you, right? ¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, but if I kill her, you should have something to do with it, right? ¡± Similarly, Meng Si tightened his grip on his gun.


    Lu Yuxi could basically be said to have only consciousness other than not fainting.


    She naturally heard what Hei Bu said, but she did not get angry at HEI BU¡¯s words. She believed that he was also trying to save her, but he really should not have come here.


    ¡°Hei di, you can¡¯t lie to me. Don¡¯t think that we can¡¯t see how much you love this woman. We¡¯ll give you a chance to choose. First, choose her to live, and you die. Second, you die, and she lives. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think that just the two of you can touch her? ¡±


    As he spoke, Ling Hu and Wen fanjun appeared one after another. Both of them held guns in their hands and pointed at the mercenaries holding guns?


    ¡°Meng Si, you escaped from carelessness back then. Do you think you still have a chance this time? ¡± Wen fanjun pulled the gun in his hand.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect the reinforcements to arrive so quickly. ¡± Although he was afraid of these three people, the hostages were in his hands, and there was an ambush waiting for them. He was not afraid of them.


    Lu Yuxi was basically powerless now, but at such a dangerous moment, how could she faint in peace.


    Lu Yuxi remembered that her grandmother had told her that she had three great disasters in her life, and that she could die at any time during these three disasters. She had initially thought that it was her grandmother¡¯s superstition, but it seemed that she was wrong.


    Her grandmother had said that she had almost died when she was young, but she had no recollection of it. However, her grandmother had said that she would have a difficult time when she got married. Only then did she remember that in her previous life, when she got married, she had fallen from the 17th floor. This time, it was the birth.


    Lu Yuxi tried her best to open her eyes. She looked at Hei Bu, who was not far away, and frowned. She knew that if she was in someone else¡¯s hands, it would distract him.


    Lu Yuxi made up her mind. She bit her lips, raised her right hand, and used force to slap the gun on her stomach.


    ¡°PA¡­ ¡± perhaps she had used too much force, Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand immediately turned red, and the gun flew out in an instant ¡­


    Meng Si was shocked when he felt that his hand was empty. He did not expect that this woman who was on the verge of fainting would have so much strength that she had slapped away the gun in his hand.


    After Lu Yuxi slapped it away, her hand immediately drooped down and began to roll her eyes helplessly.


    Hei Bu also took advantage of these few seconds to step forward and put the gun against Meng Si¡¯s head. ¡°This time, do you think you can still run a little? ¡±


    Meng SI smiled and raised his hands. ¡°Haha, I was careless. I didn¡¯t expect HEI DI¡¯s woman to be so powerful. She even had the strength to slap the gun in my hand. ¡±


    Hei Bu also didn¡¯t expect that even though she looked like she was in pain, what kind of willpower made her move? Was it really because she was afraid of implicating him?


    ? ¡°Hei di, don¡¯t think that this matter is over just because you put the gun to my head. There are more things that you didn¡¯t expect. ¡± Meng SI smiled strangely ¡­


    Hei Bu frowned. He didn¡¯t know what he meant. What would such a despicable person do.


    Hei Bu, Watch your head. Watch your head. Lu Yuxi watched helplessly as the mercenaries on the ceiling held their guns tightly. They could shoot at any moment.


    She had no choice. She really couldn¡¯t open her mouth. She really didn¡¯t have any strength left. She could feel that her stomach was about to split open.

 Chapter 802

    The Hei Bu did not notice it at all. They were indeed mercenaries. They were definitely more agile than the average person.


    Lu Yuxi clenched her fists tightly. Her face turned red and her veins bulged. She tried hard to prop herself up.


    She knew that if she did not move, the Hei Bu might be shot.


    Her body, which was clumsy due to her pregnancy, tried hard to prop herself up due to her weak and trembling hands.


    The mercenary¡¯s eyes flashed with evil as he slowly pulled the gun.


    At the critical moment, Lu Yuxi miraculously stood up and pounced on Hei Bu. Naturally, that pounce helped him block the bullet that might have been fatal ¡­


    Hei Bu was shocked. He hurriedly hugged Lu Yuxi, who was lying on top of him, while his other hand, which was holding the gun, immediately killed the mercenary on the ceiling.


    ? ? It was also because of this gunshot that the small operating theater was once again filled with gunshots. Wen Fanjun and Linghu Jing grabbed the gun and fired.


    The moment hei bu reached out to catch Lu Yuxi, Meng Si also escaped from Hei Bu¡¯s hands. He ran to the side, picked up the pistol that had just been shot, and fired at Hei Bu¡¯s head. ? ?


    ? ? Lu Yuxi knew that the HEI BU cared about the mercenaries behind him and did not care about the ones in front. She could only use all her strength to pull him down a little.


    ? ? But¡­


    ¡°Bang! ¡±


    ¡°Bang¡­ ¡± the two shots hit the HEI BU accurately ¡­


    The HEI BU had no time to dodge. Blood flowed from his chest and dripped from his head onto Lu Yuxi¡¯s fair arm, like a flower of blood blooming in the snow.


    ¡°boss¡­ ah, I¡¯ll fight it out with you. ¡± Wen fanjun broke down and fired desperately.


    ¡°Hei di. ¡± Linghu Jing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His ears began to buzz as if the world had become quiet.


    If it was any other time, they would definitely have taken care of these people in a few moves. However, HEI BU had been slightly injured during their last trip to Europe. With the addition of more than ten mercenaries, they had no way of dealing with them in one go. That was why they had created this situation.


    Without the support of Hei Bu, Lu Yuxi and Hei Bu fell to the ground at the same time. Lu Yuxi widened her eyes and looked at HEI BU in disbelief. She wanted to hold onto hei BU¡¯s hand, but it was so far away that she could not touch it.


    Tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. Her trembling hand took out the gun that Hei bu had given her. Her left hand pressed against her right hand and pulled hard.


    ¡°Bang. ¡± The gun hit Meng Si¡¯s chest.


    In the end, he still lost consciousness completely.


    ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi was woken up by the pain. The pain in her stomach was unbearable ¡­


    ¡°sister-in-law, it¡¯s okay. Just bear with it a little longer. It¡¯s almost time to give birth. You must hold on. ¡± Lu Yuxi only knew that she was being pushed by the car. Hei Qingqing held onto her hand tightly and ran with the car.


    Lu Yuxi thought that this was just a dream she had. However, when she saw the blood on her arm, she grabbed Hei Qingqing tightly.


    ¡°Qingqing, where¡¯s your brother? Where¡¯s your brother? Where¡¯s your brother? Where¡¯s Hei Bu? ¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law, don¡¯t think too much. The most important thing now is to give birth to the baby. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing and Nuo Rouye heard gunshots coming from inside and could not help but force open the door and enter. Who knew that once they entered, the scene they saw shocked them.


    ? ? ? They saw people lying in a mess with blood everywhere. Ling Hu and Wen fanjun fell to the corner of the wall because they had been shot. They tried their best to crawl towards Lu Yuxi of the black tribe who was lying in the middle ¡­

 Chapter 803

    ¡°sister-in-law, be good and have a good baby. Don¡¯t worry about it now. ¡± Even though she said so, tears still fell from the corner of Hei Qingqing¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t hide it from me. Tell me quickly, how is your brother? ¡± Lu Yuxi raised her head in excitement.


    ¡°sister-in-law, brother, brother, he¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Tell me. ¡± Lu Yuxi roared angrily.


    In the end, Hei Qingqing could not lie to her. Tears fell down, ¡°brother, he was shot twice and is now in emergency treatment. The doctor said that he could leave at any time. He told us to be mentally prepared. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi heard that and did not speak or struggle anymore. It was so quiet that it was scary.


    ¡°sister-in-law, don¡¯t be like this. Brother is lucky. He will definitely be fine. You will give birth to the baby. I believe that he will be fine. ¡±


    ? ? The Moment Lu Yuxi was pushed into another operating room and the door was closed, Hei Qingqing saw despair in her eyes. She stared at the ceiling and tears fell from the corners of her eyes. There was no emotion. It was as if she had died.


    ¡°Doctor, what is my sister-in-law¡¯s condition now? ¡± Hei Qingqing was a little flustered.


    The doctor shook his head helplessly. ¡°Sigh, according to the report, it was already very dangerous. Now that it has dragged on for so long, I¡¯m afraid that both adults and children will be in danger. At that time, I¡¯m afraid we can only choose one. ¡±


    ¡°How is this possible? This is absolutely impossible. Doctor, you have to save her. ¡± Although Hei Qingqing was a doctor herself, she could only ask this.


    It was already amazing that this mother was able to hold on until now. Hopefully, the heavens will open their eyes and a miracle will happen.


    Hei Qingqing collapsed on the ground. sister-in-law, you must do your best. Right now, my life and death are still unknown. You can¡¯t let anything happen to you again. If anything happens again, my mother and I really don¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Miss Lu, after resting for so long, your physical strength should have recovered quite a bit, right? Now, you have to do as I say. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi could no longer hear what the doctor was saying. He only knew that she was really in pain. He did not know if it was the pain in her heart or her abdomen. It was so painful that she was suffocating.


    Although that shot had hit her, it had saved her life because of the safety lock that her grandmother had given her. However, she was in so much pain. She was really in so much pain.


    ¡°Scissors, gauze, ¡± the doctor and nurse cooperated with each other.


    ¡°Okay, Miss Lu, listen to me. Harder, harder. You must not pass out, or the baby will be in danger. ¡± The doctor was sweating, afraid that something might go wrong. She had delivered many babies, but this was indeed troublesome.


    ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± ? Lu Yuxi shouted out loud, her hand holding the gauze tightly ¡­


    ¡°Miss Lu, don¡¯t stop. Harder, harder. I can already see the baby¡¯s head. Harder. ¡± Lu Yuxi looked very weak. Her forehead was full of cold sweat, as if she was going to pass out at any moment.


    ¡°Doctor, the patient¡¯s vital signs are starting to drop. ¡±


    The doctor was also a little flustered. ¡°quick, go and invite the professor over. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu, you don¡¯t have to faint. Hurry up and push. The baby¡¯s head is outside. ¡±


    Tears rolled down from the corner of Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes. Hei Bu, are you okay Let¡¯s persevere together, okay? You promised to take care of me and the baby. Don¡¯t misspeak, okay?


    ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± ? This time, Lu Yuxi used all her strength to shout this. No one knew whether it was because of her heartache or the baby¡¯s pain ¡­


    This cry made people feel a little sad, but it was more desolate, making people feel a little sad when they heard it.

 Chapter 804

    ¡°Wipe your sweat. ¡±


    The nurse picked up a towel to wipe her sweat with tacit understanding.


    ? The doctor frowned. She was a woman and had given birth before. Naturally, she knew how painful it was. However, looking at the despair in her eyes, it was as if she was on the verge of death. It made his heart ache ¡­


    ¡°Miss Lu, don¡¯t be nervous. Relax, relax. ¡± The doctor tried his best to comfort her.


    Tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. The pure white pillow was wet from the tears. When she opened her eyes, they were filled with despair.


    Why Why was it that even though she had been reborn, why was her fate always so unpredictable? Why did the heavens have to play such a joke on her.


    ¡°Miss Lu, I don¡¯t know what happened to you, but you have to do your best. If you don¡¯t do your best, the child might be in danger. ¡±


    That¡¯s right, the HEI BU wanted the child to be born so badly. If she was like this, would she still be worthy of being his woman?


    ¡°Miss Lu, follow my orders. If I tell you to use more strength, then use more strength. ¡°? ? ?


    ¡°Come on, use force. ¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± she did not know how much strength she had left. All she knew was that she had to persevere. Hei Bu, the baby and I are all persevering. You have to work hard too ¡­


    ¡°Wa ~ ¡± The baby¡¯s cry was loud and clear, causing the doctor¡¯s heart to instantly heave a sigh of relief.


    ? After this cry, the doctor successfully delivered a baby. This caused the corners of the mouths of the people present to finally curl up into a smile ¡­


    Because the doctor from the Neonatal Department had already been waiting at the side for a long time, he could be at ease in handing over the baby to her.


    ¡°Miss Lu, you can do it. There¡¯s still one more baby. You can do it. ¡± The last and most dangerous one might bleed out, so she had to be careful.


    ¡°Qingqing, how is it? How is it inside? ¡± In less than a moment, Lu Zhengming and the Xue family rushed over when they heard the news.


    Their faces were full of worry.


    Hei Qingqing stood up from the chair at the side, her face Pale. ¡°We¡¯ve already been in there for a while. We still don¡¯t know the situation inside. ¡±


    ¡°How could this child be so careless? Everyone told her that there would be a big disaster during the birth, but she didn¡¯t believe me. Now, sigh¡­ ¡± Old Madam Xue said sadly.


    ¡°Mom, stop talking. Xiao Xi didn¡¯t expect that she would suddenly fall. ¡± Second Miss Xue didn¡¯t expect it either.


    Hei Qingqing didn¡¯t dare to tell them the details. She only told them about Lu yuxi falling in the toilet and didn¡¯t mention anything else.


    ¡°Okay, stop talking. What¡¯s the use of talking about this now? It¡¯s better to wait quietly for Xiao Xi to come out. Don¡¯t make a fuss here. It¡¯ll make people confused. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing just stood at the side and did not say anything. Her mother had already gone to her brother¡¯s side. She still had to hold on to the matters here. If they knew about it, it might not be so peaceful anymore.


    Big Brother, sister-in-law, you all have to work hard. This family can not lose any of you.


    ¡°Miss Lu, use a little more strength. I can see the head. Use more strength. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s ears were buzzing. She could not hear what she was saying at all. She only knew that she had to use more strength.


    Perhaps it was because of the second reason, so it was much easier to get out than the first one.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The report doesn¡¯t say that. ¡± The doctor was a little surprised.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± The newborn doctor took the baby and asked in confusion.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say that the baby will have a third hand? But isn¡¯t there only two hands here? Could there be a mistake in the report? ¡± She had read the report. It was clearly taken. Could it be¡­

 Chapter 805

    ¡°Doctor, what do you mean? ¡±Thee nurse was also very surprised.


    The doctor frowned and reached out his hand to touch it. ¡°There¡¯s another one. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± The people present had never thought that there would be a third little life.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, come over and help. ¡°? ? No one knew whether they were happy or unhappy about this third little life ¡­


    ¡°Doctor, it¡¯s not good. Blood pressure continues to drop. The breathing is already very weak. ¡± The nurse who was observing the condition of the patient said something that made everyone nervous.


    She was so tired. She was really tired. She was afraid that she would not be able to hold on. She was really very tired.


    ¡°We have to hurry, or it will be more dangerous if we continue like this. ¡± The doctor frowned tightly. It was so troublesome that even his heart was a little flustered.


    Looking at Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes that were gradually closing, the people around her broke out in cold sweat.


    ¡°Miss Lu, don¡¯t sleep. You still have a baby. Your mission has not been completed. Don¡¯t sleep. ¡±


    Perhaps it was because she heard that there was another baby, Lu Yuxi closed her eyes and tried her best to open them. She grabbed the gauze in her hand tightly and used all her strength.


    For a moment, there was a bit of panic here.


    ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t have any more strength. pull the machine out and help her. ¡± Even though it was a bit risky, there was no other way now. ? ?


    ¡°okay, right away. ¡°? ? ?


    On the other side, she was burning with anxiety.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going in there? It¡¯s already been more than two hours. Why hasn¡¯t she come out yet? ¡± Wen fanjun couldn¡¯t sit still.


    ¡°stop arguing. You¡¯ve been arguing for more than two hours. It¡¯s time for you to be quiet. ¡°? ? Linghu Jing was also impatient ¡­


    Although they had also suffered different degrees of injuries, this small injury was not enough to make them frown.


    The usually lively Nuo Rouye had been staying in a corner and did not say a word. This made her even more worrisome.


    ? Linghu Jing and Wen fanjun did not dare to disturb her. They knew that she was not feeling well. Moreover, she had just received so much blood, and she looked so weak ¡­


    The ¡®cut¡¯ surgery door opened at this time


    The three of them immediately surrounded her. ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s the situation now? ¡±


    The doctor shook his head. ¡°Sigh, he¡¯s not out of danger yet. You¡¯d better sign this document. ¡±


    ¡®notice of critical illness¡¯


    ¡°Doctor, what do you mean by this? ¡± Wen fanjun grabbed his collar angrily.


    ¡°Sigh, you all know that he was hit in the head. Although he was lucky enough to hold on to his life, if this goes on, his life will still be taken at any time. ¡±


    ¡°Fanjun, let go of the doctor, ¡± Nuo Rouye said calmly.


    Nuo Rouye took the thing that the doctor handed over. She clenched her fists and still signed it.


    ¡°Sigh. ¡± Wen fanjun squatted down dejectedly.


    ¡°Professor Meng is currently rushing here. I believe he will be here very soon. Wait a little longer. ¡°? ? Professor Meng is a famous brain specialist, and his skills are top-notch. However, he is also the most difficult person to hire. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Hei bu once saved his life, it might have been useless to kidnap him and bring him here for the night ¡­


    Regarding the issue of negative blood, Nuo Rouye had already told the Nuo family that they were all rushing over.


    ¡°Eh? ¡°? ? Wen fanjun scratched his head in frustration, regretting that he had not protected him well ¡­


    ¡°good, almost, almost. ¡±


    The doctor gently pulled the baby¡¯s head out.


    ¡°Wah, Wah¡­ ¡± similarly, the birth of the baby welcomed the world with the loudest voice. It was so difficult even before it was born. Who knew how much more difficult it would be in the future ¡­

 Chapter 806

    ¡°Doctor, look, there are no three hands. It¡¯s a girl, ¡± the nurse said excitedly.


    ¡°Miss Lu, wake up. Look, the first two are boys, and the last one is a girl. There are no third hands. ¡± The nurses happily carried the baby and brought it in front of Lu Yuxi, letting her see the gender.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyelids seemed to have been hit by a thousand catties. No matter how hard she tried, she could not open them. But when she heard that the babies were safe, she finally fainted in peace.


    ¡°Two boys and a girl. This is what so many people want. Miss Lu, you¡¯re so lucky. You actually completed your first child. ¡±


    Suddenly, the nurses¡¯ expressions changed. ¡°Doctor. ¡±


    ¡°Damn it. ¡± The birth of the child was a good thing, but in the next second, the doctor could not help but swear.


    ¡°doctor, blood pressure, 80 / 50. ¡±


    As expected, it was still as he had thought. There was still a huge hemorrhage.


    It was too late. ¡°carry the child out. Has the director arrived? The patient has already fallen into a coma. Transfer him to the operating theater immediately. ¡±


    This operating theater was meant to give birth to babies, so there was still a lot less equipment.


    The ¡®cut¡¯ in the operating room was opened and everyone gathered around.


    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡°How¡¯s it going, doc? How¡¯s it going? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, doctor, how is my granddaughter? ¡±


    The newborn doctor said nothing. Instead, the nurse waiting behind took the baby out.


    ¡°Ah, is the baby. ¡± Everybody all of a sudden laughed up, all laugh happily.


    ¡°God, how three? ¡± See Three nurses out of a row, all people are stunned.


    ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t they say they were twins? Why are there three of them? ¡± At that time, didn¡¯t they say there were only two of them How did they give birth to three of them And they could even clone them?


    ¡°Yeah, doctor, what¡¯s going on? Why are there three of them? Didn¡¯t they say there were two of them with three hands? ¡± Grandfather Xue was puzzled.


    ¡°Yes, doctor, but all the tests have been done. Indeed, many doctors have confirmed that it was the third hand after seeing it. ¡±


    The newborn doctor smiled. ¡°It¡¯s like this. When the scans were taken, two mischievous big brothers blocked the little sister, causing her to only reveal one arm. That¡¯s why there¡¯s a third hand. ¡±


    The nurse carried them in front of them and said, ¡°congratulations everyone. It¡¯s two young masters and a daughter. Two of the young masters are the big brothers and the little sister is the youngest. ¡±


    Old Master Xue was overwhelmed by the favor and approached the baby. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m great-grandfather. ¡±


    Old Madam Xue had a kind expression on her face. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m great-grandmother. I¡¯m great-grandmother. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing finally heaved a sigh of relief. Thank God that sister-in-law was able to give birth successfully.


    The nurse said, ¡°because the baby was born earlier, we have to carry it away. If you want to see it, you can go to the neonatal department later. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, we understand. ¡± Everyone laughed happily.


    Seeing the nurse take away the baby, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with reluctance. Old Master Xue and Old Madam Xue could not wait to snatch it away and hold it.


    At this time, Hei Qingqing also realized that something was wrong.


    ¡°Doctor, where is my sister-in-law? Why isn¡¯t she out yet? ¡±


    The doctor was stunned and did not know how to answer. ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡±


    The Xue family also reacted, especially Lu Zhengming, who reacted the most.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, doctor, where¡¯s my daughter? Why isn¡¯t my daughter out yet? ¡±


    The doctor shook his head dejectedly. ¡°Miss Lu is still in critical condition because of the baby¡¯s massive hemorrhage. ¡±

 Chapter 807

    ¡°What? ¡± Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°What happened? How did this happen all of a sudden? ¡± Old Master Xue was furious.


    The doctor shook his head and refused to answer.


    ¡°How did this happen? I knew it. I knew there was still a disaster in her life. I knew it. ¡± Old Madam Xue fell to the side and pounded her chest in pain.


    ¡°godmother, don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen to Xiao Xi. This child has been blessed since she was young. She has seen all kinds of storms. How could something like this happen? ¡± Fifth aunt sat at the side and comforted her.


    Hei Qingqing was shocked. How could this happen? She thought that at least one of them would be safe. Now, both of them were in critical condition. What did the couple do wrong to mistreat them like this.


    ¡°What happened? ¡± The hospital director looked at Lu Yuxi with a frown.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know the exact reason. We only know that the reason is the postpartum hemorrhage, ¡± the doctor explained after seeing the whole process.


    After understanding the situation, the hospital director who had put on the surgical gown immediately started the operation.


    ¡°quick, stop the bleeding with gauze. Continue the blood transfusion immediately. ¡±


    ¡°This won¡¯t do, hospital director. The blood that she prepared has already been used up. There¡¯s no more. ¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s no more, then go to the blood bank to get it. Why are you talking so much here? ¡± The hospital director seemed to be angry.


    ¡°Hospital director, what I mean is that the blood bank doesn¡¯t have this kind of blood anymore. She has negative blood. ¡±


    ¡°What? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Quickly go and find her family to get the blood transfusion. ¡±


    ¡°okay, right away. ¡± The hospital director was indeed amazing. As soon as he spoke, everyone was shocked.


    The surgery door was opened again.


    ¡°Doctor, how is it? ¡±


    ¡°Doctor, how is my daughter? ¡± Everyone once again surrounded her with concern.


    ¡°which one of you has the same blood as the patient? The patient needs a blood transfusion now. ¡± The doctor threw out a difficult question as soon as he opened the door.


    ¡°This, sigh¡­ ¡± Lu Zhengming stepped back angrily. Xiao Xi had negative blood, just like her mother. He did not have it at all.


    ¡°Doctor, I have negative blood. Take my blood. ¡± Old Master Xue immediately raised his arm.


    ¡°Dad, stop fooling around. You take medicine every day. Moreover, at such an old age, blood is not suitable for Xiao Xi at all. ¡± Second Miss Xue answered with a frown.


    ¡°So what now? What else can we do? Where can we find people with this blood type at night? Even if we find them, it might be too late. ¡±


    When Hei Qingqing heard this, she immediately dialed the number. It was fine, but there was no one on the other end of the line.


    ¡°Damn it. ¡± If she could not get through, she ran straight to the other end.


    ¡°Mom. ¡± Hei Qingqing ran to the operating room on the other side and said while panting.


    Nuo Rouye who was sitting on the chair stood up and looked at Hei Qingqing who ran over. ¡°How is it? Is Your sister-in-law giving birth? ¡±


    ¡°Mom, now is not the time to talk about this. sister-in-law is bleeding heavily. The doctor has issued a notice of critical illness. She needs a blood transfusion urgently. Uncle, has grandpa and the others arrived yet? ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Nuo Rouye fell onto the chair again in shock.


    ¡°Oh God, how did Xiao Xi and HEI BU offend you? Why did they do this to them? They both received the same notice. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, brother, brother, he, he¡­ ¡± Hei Qingqing¡¯s lips were trembling as she spoke ¡­


    ¡°Qingqing, what should we do? ¡± Nuo Rouye wanted to cry now, but she had no time to cry.


    ¡°Mom, are GRANDPA and the others here yet? Only when they reach sister-in-law can they get the blood. ¡± Hei Qingqing was so scared that her face turned pale.

 Chapter 808

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. Your grandfather should still be on the way. He¡¯s already here as fast as he can. ¡± Nuo Rouye had no other choice.


    ¡°If my blood is okay, I¡¯m willing to give you one Jin. ¡± Wen fanjun displayed his personality.


    Everyone fell into silence.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be too late. It¡¯ll take a few hours to get here from Europe. When grandfather gets here, I¡¯m afraid. ¡±


    ¡°What can we do now? Even if we find someone with this blood type now, it¡¯ll still take some time. ¡± Nuo Roumei had just finished donating blood, so her voice was a little weak.


    ¡°But, if we weren¡¯t in Europe, would we be able to rush here very quickly? ¡± This voice made everyone look towards the corridor in surprise.


    ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, uncle, second uncle, how are you guys, how are you guys? ¡± Hei Qingqing said in shock.


    ¡°Dad, mom, how are you guys? ¡± Nuo Rouye also stood up very excitedly.


    ¡°My good friend is in Korea. It¡¯s his birthday today, so he rushed over yesterday. When he heard about you guys, he brought them along and came over. ¡± Elder Nuo didn¡¯t hold back at all.


    ¡°Xiao Nuo, how are HEI BU and his granddaughter-in-law? ¡± Elder Nuo and elder nuo held onto nuo rouye nervously.


    Nuo Rouye lowered her head. ¡°Mom, they are not out of danger yet. ¡±


    ¡°How can this be? What is going on? ¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t ask. This matter can¡¯t be explained in a short time. The most important thing now is to have negative blood. Big Brother, second brother, you all have this type of blood. I wonder if it¡¯s convenient for you guys now? ¡± Nuo Rouye said nervously.


    ¡°What¡¯s so inconvenient about this kind of thing? Saving people is more important now. ¡±


    Therefore, the few of them followed the nurse to donate blood.


    Unfortunately, there was enough blood, but the person was still not pulled back from the brink of life and death. There was no response from both sides of the operating theater.


    ¡°How long has he been in there? Why is there no news at all? It¡¯s really worrying. ¡± Old Madam Nuo could not sit still.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, little sister. Why did something like this happen all of a sudden? Hei Bu is not someone who can be defeated so easily. Now that he¡¯s suddenly lying in the operating theater, it¡¯s really hard to accept. ¡± Second Brother Nuo frowned.


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s hard to explain this kind of thing at the moment. It¡¯s all thanks to Xiao Xi who pulled Hei bu back. Otherwise, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive even if the gun was pointed at his head. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh. ¡± Everyone sighed.


    ¡°What about the granddaughter-in-law? Isn¡¯t the day of birth next month? Why did it suddenly become difficult to give birth? What happened to the baby? ¡± Old Madam Nuo grabbed Nuo Rouye¡¯s hand nervously.


    ¡°The baby was born. There were three of them. It¡¯s just that Xiao Xi now¡­ ¡± Nuo Rouye couldn¡¯t bear to continue ¡­


    ¡°three? ¡± Everyone was shocked. They only knew that there were two of them. How did it suddenly become three?


    ¡°Yes, two men and two women. They are both in the neonatal department now. ¡±


    1In another operating theater.


    ¡°director, it¡¯s useless. The blood pressure is still not coming up. It has been continuously like this. ¡± After more than an hour of resuscitation, although the bleeding had stopped, the blood pressure had been continuously dropping.


    The director frowned. This girl could not die. Half a year ago, her mother was hit by a car in district one. No one called the police. No one wanted to send the old lady to the hospital. Only this girl carried a schoolbag on her back Carrying her mother to the hospital on her small body, it was shocking how much effort she had put in.


    ¡°continue to use the pressors. You must not let your blood pressure drop again. ¡±

 Chapter 809

    ¡°Director, if this continues, it won¡¯t be a solution. Think of a solution. ¡± The doctor frowned. He had no other choice.


    Perhaps it was because he really couldn¡¯t feel the effects, but the director also stopped.


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. Her Willpower isn¡¯t here at all. She seems to feel a force of despair pulling her back, making it impossible for her to pull herself back. ¡±


    ¡°Then what do we do? ¡±


    The director looked at the road and said, ¡°there¡¯s no other choice. We can only bring the babies over. Since she¡¯s so desperate now, there must be a reason. Bring the babies over. Maybe they can pull their mother back. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now. ¡± The director¡¯s idea was not unreasonable. Perhaps they could try it.


    If one wanted to bring the babies over, they had to go through the family members. Therefore, once they came out, the Xue family members still surrounded them.


    ¡°Doctor, how is it? How is my granddaughter? ¡±OlddMadammXuee walked towards the doctor with the help ofSeconddMisssXuee.


    ¡°Doctor? How is the situation? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s safety seemed to have become the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.


    The doctor still shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not that we didn¡¯t try our best. We really had no choice. We didn¡¯t even know what happened to Miss Lu. Although we tried our best to save her, she seemed to be in despair. She didn¡¯t even have the will to survive. ¡±


    Old Madam Xue panicked. ¡°How could this be? What¡¯s wrong with Xiao Xi? How could this be? ¡±


    Old Master Xue also covered his chest in sadness. ¡°How could this be? It can¡¯t be. How could Xiao Xi bear to leave us? ¡±


    ¡°So now the director wants us to carry the baby over and see if we can pull her back. ¡±


    At this moment, Hei Qingqing suddenly said, ¡°it¡¯s useless. ¡±


    Lu Zhengming was stunned. ¡°Qingqing, do you know something? Tell the doctor quickly, or else¡­ ¡±


    Hei Qingqing sighed and slowly moved closer to the doctor¡¯s ear, saying a few words that no one else could hear.


    The doctor looked at Hei Qingqing. ¡°This¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Doctor, do as I say. This is at least the best way. ¡± Hei Qingqing¡¯s expression did not look like she was joking at all. Instead, she said very seriously.


    ¡°MM. ¡± In the end, the doctor agreed to believe Hei Qingqing.


    The director saw the doctor return empty-handed. ¡°What are you doing? Where¡¯s the Child? Didn¡¯t I tell you to bring the child over? What are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°Director, I have a way to make Miss Lu recover. Listen to Qingqing, she only needs to say something about the Hei Bu. ¡±


    ¡°Hei Bu? I told you to bring the child over. Are you crazy? ¡±


    ¡°Doctor, doctor, her blood pressure is 52 / 40. ¡± The nurse pointed at the instrument excitedly.


    ¡°What? Her blood pressure has risen? ¡± The director said excitedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s true. When we mentioned Hei bu just now, her blood pressure rose. You, look, it rose again. ¡±


    The doctor seemed to have reacted immediately. ¡°Miss Lu, wake up. Hei Bu has already passed the critical period and has been transferred to a normal ward. ¡±


    ¡°Wake up quickly and try your best to come back to life. Didn¡¯t you guys say that no matter what, you have to live well? ¡±


    At this moment, the nurse finally cried out in surprise. ¡°Doctor, you, you see, her blood pressure is 150 / 95. Her blood pressure has risen, and it¡¯s even higher. Her heart rate is now 30, and it¡¯s beating very fast. ¡±


    The director laughed excitedly, ¡°very good. I¡¯m not afraid of her being high, but I¡¯m afraid of her being low. ¡±

 Chapter 810

    After an unknown period of time, the surgical door was finally opened and the director took off his mask.


    ¡°congratulations, everyone. Miss Lu has passed the critical period. ¡°? ? ?


    The director¡¯s news undoubtedly surprised everyone.


    ¡°really? Has She really passed the critical period? Doctor, don¡¯t lie to me. ¡°? ? Old Madam Xue could not help but cry ¡­


    The director smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right, old madam. Miss Lu has passed the critical period. As long as we observe her for another night, she can be transferred to a normal ward. ¡°? ? ?


    ¡°Good, good, good. ¡°? ? Old Madam Xue Happily said a few good words ¡­


    ? ¡°doctor, thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t know what to do. ¡± ? ? Lu Zhengming excitedly held the hospital director¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Chairman Lu, don¡¯t say that. This is what we should do. After the patient is sent to the observation room, you can go and see her. Remember, don¡¯t disturb her rest. She hasn¡¯t been anesthetized yet, so she shouldn¡¯t wake up so quickly. ¡±


    ? ? ? ¡°Okay, we understand, ¡± old master Xue hurriedly agreed.


    As long as his granddaughter was safe, he could do anything.


    ? ? ? ? ? In less than a moment, Lu Yuxi was pulled out by the nurse.


    The Xue family members immediately surrounded her to help push her. ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯re fine too. You scared Aunty to death. If anything happens to you, how am I going to explain it to your mother? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, my poor child. Look, her face and lips are so white. I don¡¯t even know how much blood she has lost. ¡±


    ? ? Everyone followed the nurse¡¯s footsteps and left one by one. Only Hei Qingqing clenched her fists and stood still. Her tears kept flowing as if she was talking to herself.


    ¡°sister-in-law, I¡¯m sorry. I lied to you. I¡¯m sorry. Brother hasn¡¯t passed the critical period yet. I know I shouldn¡¯t have lied to you. However, I really did it to save you. I hope you won¡¯t blame me. I only hope that one of you will be safe. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing did not expect that sister-in-law would lose her will to live because she thought her brother was dead. She thought that sister-in-law and brother had not known each other for that long. Although they had feelings for each other, they would not be too deep.


    ¡°sister-in-law, I know you will hate me when you wake up, but at least I saved you. I promised my brother that I would protect you. ¡± Hei Qingqing clenched her fists as she watched everyone leave.


    ? ? ? ? ? After knowing that her sister-in-law was fine, Hei Qingqing went over to Hei Bu¡¯s side, but there was still no more movement from Hei Bu.


    ? ¡°Dad, mom, brother, you should find a place to rest first. It¡¯s late, Qingqing and I will be fine here. ¡± ? ? Nuo Rouye broke the silence when she saw so many people sitting here.


    ¡°But, the HEI BU hasn¡¯t come out yet. How can we sleep peacefully? ¡± Elder Nuo also became a little gentle.


    ¡°Dad, just bring mom. We don¡¯t know when the HEI BU will come out. You should go and rest first. We can really hold on here. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, GRANDPA and grandma, your health isn¡¯t good. You should go back first. Mom and I can stay here? ¡±


    ¡°But¡­ ¡±


    ¡°No buts, let¡¯s go back first. It¡¯s so late, and it¡¯s not good to have so many people here. You guys should go first. ¡± Nuo Rouye knew that this was not a small surgery and it would not end so easily, so she simply let them go back.


    ¡°Sigh, alright then, that¡¯s all we can do. But if you guys have any news, you must call us. We will come over at any time. ¡±


    ¡°okay, we understand. ¡± In the end, the Nuo family still went back, leaving only the original four people behind.

 Chapter 811

    It was late at night and it was a little cold. Lu Zhengming pulled the blanket for Lu Yuxi.


    Everyone went back, leaving him alone to guard Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi felt like she had a long, long dream. She dreamed that she gave birth to a baby and almost died. She also dreamed that he, Hei Bu, was shot by a gun. His life and death were unknown, and he was struggling on the edge of life and death.


    She could have saved him, but she didn¡¯t have the strength. She didn¡¯t have the strength. She wanted to scream so that he would be careful not to be shot.


    ¡°No, no! Hei Bu, look up! DON¡¯T LISTEN TO HIM! Look up! ¡± Lu Yuxi, who was lying quietly, suddenly became agitated. This shocked Lu Zhengming.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand was struggling in the air. Lu Zhengming quickly grabbed her hand, not daring to let go.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t scare Daddy. ¡±


    ¡°No, quickly dodge, quickly dodge. ¡± As he struggled, tears fell from the corner of his eyes. This made Lu Zhengming¡¯s heart ache.


    What was this silly girl dreaming about Why was she crying like this.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, are you feeling unwell? Wake Up, wake up and tell Daddy. Don¡¯t Scare Daddy, okay? ¡± Lu Zhengming only had one daughter. If he didn¡¯t love her, who would.


    Perhaps it was because she heard Lu Zhengming calling her, Lu Yuxi suddenly woke up from her dream.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw the pure white ceiling. Coupled with the intense pain, she knew that this was definitely not a dream.


    Lu Yuxi suddenly grabbed Lu Zhengming¡¯s hand. ¡°Daddy, where¡¯s Hei Bu? Where did HEI BU go? ¡±


    Lu Zhengming was confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t Hei bu say that they were going to Europe for a meeting and didn¡¯t know about your birth? ¡±


    Lu Zhengming¡¯s heart ached when he saw Lu Yuxi¡¯s Pale face.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. Hei Bu must be here. I feel like she¡¯s here. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi seemed to have understood what Lu Zhengming didn¡¯t know when she saw Lu Zhengming¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Dad, where¡¯s the operating theater? Can you take me to the operating theater? ¡± He didn¡¯t know who gave her this intuition, but he felt that Hei bu was suffering not far from him.


    ¡°Operating Theater? Why are you going to the operating theater? Where did you just come out from? Why are you still going in there? ¡± Lu Zhengming did not agree.


    Lu Yuxi grabbed Lu Zhengming tightly. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not talking about the maternity operating theater. I¡¯m talking about a normal operating theater. I¡¯m begging you, can you take me there? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, what are you going there for? You¡¯ve only just finished the surgery. It¡¯s really not suitable for you to move. The doctors have already let you rest quietly. ¡± Lu Zhengming did not know what Lu Yuxi wanted to do, so he stubbornly objected.


    ¡°Dad, the Hei Bu Department must be treating you. Can you take me there? Can you take me there? ¡± Lu Yuxi could not feel at ease for a moment without seeing the shadow of the Hei Bu Department.


    ¡°What? Resuscitate? Why would it be resuscitated? What happened to the Hei Bu Department? ¡± Lu Zhengming was shocked.


    Lu Yuxi did not say anything and just let Lu Zhengming take her there. Perhaps she could not stand Lu Yuxi¡¯s tears, but in the end, she borrowed a wheelchair and pushed Lu yuxi to the place she told her about.


    Sitting in the wheelchair, from afar, Lu Yuxi could see Nuo Rouye and Hei Qingqing sitting there in a daze, while Wen Fanjun and Linghu Jing sat in a corner dejectedly.


    ¡°Mom. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s voice trembled as her heart pounded. She had already sensed something.


    ¡°sister-in-law. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, why are you here? ¡± The few of them quickly stood up.

 Chapter 812

    ¡°in-laws, why are you here? ¡°? ? Lu Zhengming pushed Lu Yuxi¡¯s wheelchair and paused for a moment ¡­


    ¡°in-laws, this¡­ ¡± Nuo rouye suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say ¡­


    ¡°brother had a car accident, so¡­ ¡± ? It was better not to let too many people know about this, for fear that they would be worried, so Hei Qingqing chose to lie ¡­


    ¡°Car accident, how could it be like this? Why did a car accident happen all of a sudden? ¡± Lu Zhengming couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°in-laws, it¡¯s a long story. ¡± Nuo Rouye decided to go along with Hei Qingqing¡¯s story.


    ¡°Mom, Hei Bu, she¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi clenched her fists and did not dare to continue ¡­


    Looking at Lu Yuxi¡¯s Pale little face, there was no trace of anger from before. It was really heartbreaking.


    Nuo rouye panicked. ¡°Hei Bu, he¡­ ¡±


    Before Nuo Rouye could finish, the door of the operating theater was opened. It seemed that the doctor had come out to inform her of the situation.


    ¡°doctor, how is the situation now? ¡± Everyone surrounded her worriedly. Even Lu Yuxi pushed the wheelchair forward with her own hands.


    The doctor shook his head helplessly. ¡°Sigh, although the bullet missed my head a little, the situation is still bad. The high fever has not subsided, and my blood pressure is not stable. My breathing is very weak now. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to last through the night. ¡±


    ¡°Boom! ¡± The doctor¡¯s words shocked everyone present as they clutched their hearts, afraid that they would jump out in the next second.


    When Lu Yuxi heard this news, her already weak body almost fainted.


    It was this news again. It was just a different scene. It was the announcement of the death of Hei Bu. It was impossible. This must be fake. This must be a dream.


    ¡°This is impossible. This must be a dream. This must be a dream. Let me wake up. Let me wake up. ¡± Lu Yuxi knocked her head in excitement.


    Nuo Rouye held her hand, tears falling down.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, don¡¯t be like this. Don¡¯t be like this. ¡± They couldn¡¯t take this. However, as her wife, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°doctor, is there really no other way? ¡± Linghu Jing frowned.


    The doctor shook his head. ¡°His blood pressure and breathing have been at their lowest. I¡¯m afraid¡­ ¡±


    This incident was a fatal blow to everyone. Even Wen Fanjun, who usually liked to fight, was sitting quietly at the side.


    ? ? ? ? ¡°Doctor, let me in. ¡± ? ? Lu Yuxi suddenly calmed down and said something unexpected.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡­ ¡± Nuo Rouye did not know what to say. Since she wanted to go in, let her in ¡­


    ¡°doctor, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t move when I go in. I just want to watch him from afar. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s expression was calm, so no one could see what she was thinking.


    Seeing Lu Yuxi¡¯s serious gaze, the doctor finally agreed.


    Because Lu Yuxi¡¯s body was still very weak, the doctor was the one who pushed her in.


    ¡°Miss Lu, you can stay here. I can¡¯t let you go so close. You can watch from afar. ¡°?


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Even though the doctor said that it was far, it was not far. It was only about four meters away. However, because there were too many doctors surrounding Hei Bu, Lu Yuxi could only see the instrument moving.


    ? ? ? ? ¡°Scissors, ¡± the doctors said in cooperation ¡­


    Because it was a major surgery, almost all of the doctors on this operating table were high-level doctors.


    Suddenly, the instrument sounded a red alarm.

 Chapter 813

    All the data instantly turned into a straight line. The loud alarm made everyone panic.


    The nurse looked nervously at the doctor on the operating table. ¡°Doctor, the patient is breathing. His heart has stopped. ¡±


    ¡°quick, switch to joule and start resuscitation immediately. ¡°? The doctor immediately gave the order ¡­


    Seeing the data suddenly turn into a straight line, Lu Yuxi¡¯s head instantly buzzed.


    Although she had never studied medicine, she knew what this meant.


    Because of the resuscitation, the doctors quickly stood aside and found their own positions. It was also because of this that Lu Yuxi saw hei BU¡¯s chest.


    Looking at her, who was usually so strong that she could carry herself, her chest was suddenly filled with lines.


    Then, looking at him with the medical equipment used by the doctors, his body trembled even more.


    Tears were like raindrops that could not be stopped, dripping onto the back of his hand.


    Her heart hurt so much. Looking at him like this, she felt as if a mouthful of blood was stuck in her chest. The pain was suffocating.


    ? ? Lu Yuxi covered her mouth and tried her best to make herself cry. She only hoped that a miracle would happen and that the doctors would pull him back from the door.


    The instrument continued to emit a loud alarm sound. The few lines of balance did not fluctuate at all.


    After an unknown amount of time, the doctors shook their heads to indicate that there was nothing they could do. It was this action that made Lu Yuxi¡¯s pupils dilate.


    The doctors hesitated for a moment, but in the end, they decided to go first. Lu Yuxi said, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Mrs. Black. We have done our best. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi insisted on the doctor¡¯s appointment. Her tears seemed to have dried up, and she could not cry anymore.


    ¡°Madam Hei, I¡¯m sorry for your loss. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled and shook her head. She tried her best to stand up. ¡°This is impossible. It¡¯s absolutely impossible. ¡±


    The doctors did not want to see this result either, but they had no choice, so they all chose to avoid Lu Yuxi¡¯s gaze.


    Lu Yuxi seemed to have lost her soul. She tried her best to push herself up, trying to walk to the side of Hei Bu.


    The nurse tried to hold her, but she was left behind.


    Although she was only four meters away, Lu Yuxi felt as if she had walked for a long, long time.


    Lu Yuxi finally walked to the front of Hei Bu. Looking at the pale-faced Hei Bu, there was no vitality at all.


    Lu Yuxi reached out her trembling hand and caressed HEI BU¡¯s face. His face was still so warm. In the past, she remembered that as long as she touched her face, he would cover his small hand with his thick palm.


    This scene made all the nurses¡¯eyes turn red. They turned their heads and could not bear to look at it. The man was handsome and the woman was beautiful. They were so suitable. Why did one person have to die? Why did the heavens torture people like this.


    ? Suddenly.. Lu Yuxi seemed to have suddenly gone crazy Meng di knocked hei BU¡¯s chest. ¡°Hei Bu, YOU BASTARD, Die! If you have the guts, then die! Just leave us alone. I¡¯m telling you, when you die, I¡¯ll divorce you immediately and be with that dawn. ¡±


    ? ? ? ¡°So, if you have the guts, then die. Don¡¯t be an eyesore here. Let me marry someone better and with better conditions. ¡±


    ? ? ? ¡°BEEP! BEEP! ¡± Suddenly, the machine made a loud sound again, causing everyone to be dumbfounded.


    ¡°Doctor, doctor, the patient¡¯s heartbeat has already recovered. ¡±


    The doctors moved forward excitedly. ¡°quick, carry out the resuscitation immediately. ¡± ? ? ?


    Lu Yuxi retreated to the side excitedly. She knew that Hei bu would not leave her behind. She knew that every time she said that, it would trigger him to possess her domineering nature. He would never allow her to be with someone else, so¡­

 Chapter 814

    Finally, after two hours of continuous resuscitation, Hei Bu was finally pulled back from the brink of death.


    The doctor shone a flashlight in Hei Bu¡¯s eyes. ¡°although Mr. Hei Bu has passed the critical period, whether he can wake up or not depends on his luck. ¡°? ? ?


    ¡°How did this happen? ¡± Nuo rouye looked at the doctor nervously.


    ¡°Madam Nuo, it¡¯s like this. Although the gun didn¡¯t directly hit Mr. Hei¡¯s brain, it was still a very dangerous thing to graze it. It touched the nerves, so it¡¯s really difficult to wake up. ¡±


    ¡°doctor, there¡¯s no one else here. Just say it. ¡°? ? Hei Qing¡¯s face was cold ¡­


    The doctor paused for a moment, ¡°if Mr. Hei doesn¡¯t wake up within 24 hours, he might become a vegetable. ¡±


    ¡°vegetable? ¡± He had just survived the shock of death, and now he was in a vegetable. What was he trying to do?


    The doctor nodded and left with the documents.


    Lu Yuxi did not say anything else because she knew that even though Hei bu had not woken up, since he could wake up because of her noise, why couldn¡¯t he survive these 24 hours.


    ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW, you should go and rest. We will be fine as long as we are here. Your body is still very weak, go and rest well. ¡± Lu Yuxi had also pulled herself back from the jaws of death. It was already not easy for her to last for so long.


    ¡°Yes, Xiao Xi, you should go back to the ward. I know that you are very concerned about Hei Bu, but your body is also very important. If you tire yourself out, what will happen to the babies? ¡± Nuo Rouye said earnestly.


    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± This time, Lu Yuxi did not say anything but directly agreed.


    Indeed, she could not follow her own train of thought. Now that she was not alone and was already the mother of three children, she could not just care about herself.


    Lu Zhengming knew that there were some things that he should not ask, so he did not ask anything. He just stayed in silence. He was definitely a good father.


    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go and see the baby. ¡± Lu Yuxi left indifferently. She did not want to look back for a second time, afraid that she would not be able to bear to leave.


    Lu Yuxi actually knew that Nuo Rouye really wanted to see the baby that was born, but she still held it in. With the current situation of the Hei Bu, she probably was not in the mood.


    ¡°nurse, which one of them is my grandson and granddaughter? ¡± When they arrived at the newborn area, Lu Zhengming saw the little lives one by one, and his mood immediately improved.


    The nurse pointed at the babies on the right and said, ¡°look, there¡¯s a label over there. Number 1.2.3 is your baby. ¡±


    The nurse¡¯s heart was filled with envy. Other people were already extremely happy when they gave birth to twins, but now this one actually gave birth to three, and the babies were all beautiful and cute. It really made people want to dote on them.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, look, that¡¯s your baby. ¡± Lu Zhengming pointed in the direction of the babies.


    Because they were separated by the window, and they could only stay in the incubator, Lu Yuxi could only look at them from afar.


    She looked at how cute they were, kicking their calves, spitting bubbles in their mouths, and waving their little hands in the air. They were very cute. Lu Yuxi gently leaned against the window and smiled faintly.


    Were these her and HEI BU¡¯s babies She could not believe that the babies that were in her stomach yesterday were suddenly born today. Moreover, they were born at the most dangerous time.


    Babies, what can I say about you? Now that you are so bold, how can I control you in the future.

 Chapter 815

    ¡°Miss Lu, you are so lucky to have given birth to such an adorable baby in your lifetime. How enviable, ¡± the nurse said emotionally.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Yes, she was very lucky, but who knew how much danger their birth carried.


    The babies were very obedient and did not cry. The babies who were still kicking and shaking their little hands had already fallen asleep. They slept very soundly.


    ¡°Dad, push me back to the ward. ¡± Seeing that the babies were safe, she was relieved.


    Lu Zhengming knew that the matter with Hei bu had made his daughter very sad, and he was trying his best to cater to her.


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡±


    Back in the ward, Lu Yuxi still sent Lu Zhengming away.


    ¡°Dad, you can go back first. I¡¯m fine here. You still have to work tomorrow. You can¡¯t stay here. ¡±


    ¡°How can that be? If I¡¯m not here, who will accompany you? ¡± Lu Zhengming expressed his disagreement.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine now. Isn¡¯t everything fine now? The company can¡¯t be without a leader for a day, so you should go back first. ¡±


    ¡°But Xiao Xi, I¡¯m not at ease with you like this. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I can take care of myself. If anything happens, I¡¯ll call mom and Qingqing. You should go back. ¡±


    Perhaps it was because Lu Yuxi kept saying it over and over again, Lu Zhengming still agreed.


    ¡°Okay then. But Xiao Xi, promise me that if anything happens, you really have to call me. My phone is always on, do you understand? ¡± Lu Zhengming reminded him.


    ¡°I understand. You can go back. I¡¯ll be fine, ¡± Lu Yuxi assured him.


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    In the end, only Lu yuxi was left in the ward.


    Lu Yuxi really wanted to sleep, but she could not fall asleep after tossing and turning. She was very tired, she really felt very tired, but she really could not fall asleep.


    Lu Yuxi Sat at the edge of the bed and sat there in a daze. No one knew what she was thinking.


    It was a cold night. Lu Yuxi put on her slippers and walked out of the corridor, quietly looking at the starry sky outside the window.


    Because she had just recovered from a serious illness, her body was still very weak. She tried her best to walk, and Lu Yuxi arrived at the neonatal area.


    The nurses were busy changing diapers for the babies, trying their best to comfort the crying babies.


    Seeing that almost all the babies were crying loudly, only her three babies were sleeping quietly, and number one was even eating her little hands sweetly.


    Lu Yuxi leaned against the window happily, her face full of gentleness. Baby, don¡¯t worry, Mommy will love you well.


    The nurse seemed to have noticed Lu Yuxi. ¡°Miss Lu, why are you still awake so late? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not say anything. She smiled and turned around to leave.


    Lu Yuxi wandered around the corridor and finally arrived at Hei Bu¡¯s ward.


    When she arrived at Hei Bu¡¯s ward, Nuo Rouye and Hei Qingqing were already sleeping on the side.


    Lu Yuxi glanced at the door and eventually walked past Hei Qingqing and Nuo Rouye, walking straight towards HEI BU.


    When she walked to Hei Bu¡¯s side and looked at his face, Lu Yuxi was a little infatuated. He was always so handsome, sometimes he was so handsome that she forgot about herself.


    Lu Yuxi sat down gently by the bed. She pulled up Hei Bu¡¯s right hand and gently placed it on her face. ¡°Hei Bu, I miss you so much. Can you wake up? Get up and hug me. I¡¯m so cold. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi missed the way Hei bu used to hug her gently and speak softly by her ear. It always made her infatuated.

 Chapter 816

    Lu Yuxi lowered her head and pressed her face against the back of HEI BU¡¯s hand. She stared at him. ¡°The doctor said that you would become a vegetable. I laughed. How is this possible? You don¡¯t even dare to die. How can you leave us behind? ¡±


    Although Hei bu did not react, Lu Yuxi did not seem to have any intention of stopping. ¡°Hei Bu, did you know? At first, we thought wrong. We all thought that the baby would have a third hand. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly and continued, ¡°so it wasn¡¯t a third hand. It was a third baby. She was very naughty and hid behind her two brothers. That¡¯s why the doctor made a mistake. ¡±


    ¡°The babies are very healthy. Shouldn¡¯t you get well soon, or I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to hold on by myself. ¡°? ? There was a hint of sadness in her words ¡­


    ¡°Hei Bu, get up quickly. I can¡¯t hold so many babies by myself. You have to help me. ¡±


    ? ? Hei Bu fell asleep quietly, and she spoke calmly, like an old married couple who had been talking about matters of the heart for many years.


    It was unknown whether it was because Lu yuxi did not make much noise, or because Hei Qingqing and Nuo Rouye were really tired, but the two of them did not make any movements.


    This time, Lu Yuxi decided to sit on Hei BU¡¯s hospital bed. The hospital bed was very big, so it did not seem crowded when she sat down.


    ¡°Hei Bu, do you think I haven¡¯t changed much after giving birth? Will I continue to be so fat? ¡± Lu Yuxi complained as she looked at her figure.


    Perhaps it was because she did not receive any response for a long time, but slowly, Lu Yuxi lost interest in continuing.


    Although it was a hospital bed, it was enough to accommodate two people. Therefore, Lu Yuxi decided to lie down beside HEI BU. Her right hand hugged Hei Bu¡¯s hand tightly, giving herself a sense of security.


    However, perhaps her position was not right, Lu Yuxi moved her body to make herself more comfortable so that she could see his face clearly.


    However, with just a turn, Lu Yuxi, who was at the edge of the area, immediately fell back.


    Because she was afraid that her gravity would pull the unconscious hei bu down, she immediately let go of Hei Bu¡¯s hand.


    Lu Yuxi closed her eyes and waited for the pain to come. However, it had been a few seconds, but she did not feel any pain. Instead, she had the strength to pull herself back.


    ¡°If you fall like this, you will definitely hurt yourself. ¡± A sudden voice stunned Lu Yuxi, who had come down safely.


    ¡°You, you¡­ ¡±


    Because of the pain, Hei Bu closed his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°what about me? Did I scare you? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi covered her mouth in disbelief. She was completely dumbfounded. ¡°You, you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Me? ¡± Although HEI BU was lying down, she could still feel her excited expression.


    Lu Yuxi was so excited that she lay down and hugged Hei Bu. ¡°That¡¯s great. You have finally woken up. The doctor said that if you don¡¯t wake up within 24 hours, you will become a vegetable. You don¡¯t know how scared I am. ¡±


    Hei Bu felt a tear fall on his chest and shook his head helplessly. ¡°A vegetative state? How dare I? If I continue to lie down like this, I¡¯m afraid that even my son won¡¯t be abused by his mother. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯ll call the doctor. Yes, I¡¯ll call the doctor and tell them that you¡¯re awake. Just you wait. ¡± Lu Yuxi immediately turned around and wanted to put on her shoes to leave, but she was pulled back into the blanket by Hei Bu¡¯s strong arm.

 Chapter 817

    ¡°It should be early in the morning. Don¡¯t wake me up. It should be dawn by the time I wake up. ¡± Hei Bu stopped Lu Yuxi and did not let her go.


    Lu Yuxi took a look at Hei bu and finally nodded, ¡°okay. ¡±


    Although Hei bu had just finished the surgery, it was probably because of the better bandaging. Therefore, Lu Yuxi lay next to HEI BU and hugged her tightly with her right hand.


    ¡°Hei Bu, it will be hard for you to sleep like this, and it will be easy to touch your wound like this. Let me go, let me go. ¡°?


    ? Lu Yuxi struggled to break free, but she was hugged tightly by the Hei Bu. ¡°sleep, it will be dawn in a few hours. ¡±


    In the end, Lu Yuxi let go of her struggle and stayed in his arms with peace of mind. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled sweetly in his arms and thanked the heavens. Although such a difficult problem had appeared for them, they were lucky enough to escape from it.


    The next morning, Hei Qing opened her eyes in a daze and saw Lu yuxi sleeping on the hospital bed. She was stunned and immediately woke up Nuo Rouye.


    ¡°Mom, look. ¡°? ? ?


    Nuo Rouye also expressed her understanding, ¡°Sigh, let her sleep. Ever since the incident with Hei Bu, I think she¡¯s not feeling too good. Let her sleep, she¡¯s tired too. ¡±


    Perhaps it was because Nuo Rouye¡¯s voice reached Lu Yuxi¡¯s ears, she got up in a daze.


    ¡°Mom. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, if you¡¯re tired, you can sleep. ¡± Nuo Rouye rubbed her head in understanding.


    However, the Hei Bu had not woken up yet. She believed that she would not have any thoughts of sleeping.


    Lu Yuxi suddenly reacted and hurriedly grabbed Nuo rouye¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, the HEI BU has woken up. The Hei Bu woke up in the early morning. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Nuo Rouye expressed her disbelief.


    Hei Qingqing simply went forward and called out softly, ¡°brother, are you awake? Brother? ¡±


    ¡°You women, can you lower your voice? I¡¯m still a patient. ¡± Hei Bu suddenly looked at them.


    Hei Qingqing excitedly went forward and hugged HEI BU. ¡°Oh my God, brother, you¡¯re awake. You¡¯re really awake. You don¡¯t know, you really scared me to death. If anything happens to you, what should mother, sister-in-law, and I do? ¡±


    Nuo Rouye also moved forward excitedly with tears at the corners of her eyes. ¡°Hei Bu? It¡¯s Hei Bu? That¡¯s great. ¡±


    ? ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll go get the doctor. I¡¯ll go get the doctor right away. ¡± Hei Qingqing ran out excitedly ¡­


    ? ? ? ? ?


    The doctor put down the flashlight that was shining on hei BU¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mr. Hei, do you feel like you¡¯re not being bullied now? ¡±


    Hei Bu shook his head to show that he did not.


    ¡°Doctor, how is it? ¡± Nuo Rouye asked anxiously.


    ¡°Hehe, congratulations everyone. It is already a miracle that Mr. Hei could wake up. It is already a very difficult thing for him to recover so well in such a short period of time, ¡± the doctor said with a smile.


    ¡°Mr. Hei, your wound is bleeding a lot, but this is fine. I will come over to help you with the medicine later. ¡± He did not expect that the person who he thought could not be saved would recover so quickly. Even as a doctor, he could not believe it.


    ¡°En, thank you, Doctor. ¡± Nuo Rouye sent the doctor away.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi said faintly beside him and slowly relaxed the breath in her heart ¡­


    How terrifying was this? If he did not wake up, would she become a widow How terrifying.

 Chapter 818

    Because it had just recovered from a serious illness, the ward was filled with people early in the morning.


    ¡°Hei Bu, you finally woke up. You scared us to death, ¡± old Madam Nuo said nervously.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, hei Bu. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright. You don¡¯t know that your grandmother has been talking about you all night, afraid that something might happen to you, ¡± second uncle Nuo said with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve recovered. If you collapsed so easily, how can you be considered my grandson? ¡± Old Master Nuo said seriously.


    ¡°You, you clearly care about your grandson to the death, yet you still pretend to be serious. ¡± Old Master Nuo¡¯s little tricks were exposed by Lu Yuxi on the spot.


    Old Master Nuo:¡±¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha. ¡± For a moment, the ward was filled with laughter. It could not be compared to the lifeless atmosphere yesterday.


    At this moment, old Madam Nuo realized that Lu Yuxi was at the side. She hurriedly pulled her over. ¡°Good Child, did something happen to you yesterday? You scared grandma to death. Why do the two of you have a tacit understanding at this time? If you fall sick, you fall sick together. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, grandma. I¡¯m fine now. I just don¡¯t have the strength, ¡± Lu Yuxi said in a low voice.


    ¡°All those who have just given birth are like this. Later, I¡¯ll ask Xiao ye to make some soup for you to drink. You¡¯ve worked hard. ¡± Old Madam Nuo Patted Lu Yuxi¡¯s head, feeling sorry for her.


    ¡°okay, I got it. Thank you, grandma. ¡°? ? With their concern, it was indeed a small matter, but it was also the warmest thing ¡­


    ¡°where¡¯s my great-grandson? Where¡¯s my great-grandson? I really want to hug him. You don¡¯t know how much I want to hug him. They didn¡¯t give birth to a baby. Only you, Xiao Xi, have a baby. ¡± Old Madam Nuo said excitedly.


    ¡°Grandma, why are you so excited? ¡± Hei Qingqing shook her head helplessly.


    ¡°What do you know? You¡¯ll know in the future how happy it is to have a grandson, especially a great-grandson. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandma. I¡¯ve already asked the nurses to bring the baby over. I believe they should be ready. ¡±


    As soon as Lu Yuxi finished speaking, she heard the baby crying.


    ¡°Wa¡­ Wa¡­ ¡±


    The nurses happily carried the babies in. ¡°Miss Lu, this is your baby. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi stood up and took one of the nurses¡¯hands, while the other two were carried by old Madam Nuo and Nuo Rouye.


    As soon as Lu Yuxi took over, the baby immediately stopped crying. He blew on the bubbles, kicked his feet and went back to sleep. He was very cute.


    Dao was the baby in the hands of old Madam Nuo and Nuo Rouye. He kept crying.


    ¡°Wa¡­ Wa¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Baby, what are you crying for? I¡¯m a grandma. I¡¯m a grandma. Don¡¯t cry anymore. ¡± Nuo Rouye¡¯s voice was gentle and had a slight childish tone.


    Old Madam Nuo carried the baby and gently shook him as she said, ¡°baby, I¡¯m great-grandmother. Look here, look here. ¡±


    The originally serious old master Nuo also smiled. ¡°Baby, here, I¡¯m great-grandfather. Do you see? ¡±


    Even though they knew that the baby wouldn¡¯t be able to see much when he opened his eyes, everyone still surrounded the little ones and tried their best to tease them.


    Lu Yuxi, who was carrying the sleeping baby, turned around and came to the front of Hei Bu. She gently placed her beside Hei Bu.


    Ever since the nurses brought the baby into the Hei Bu, the Hei Bu had a puzzled look on their faces.


    Lu Yuxi tidied up her clothes and said gently, ¡°is this the third hand? ¡±

 Chapter 819

    ¡°The third hand? ¡± Hei Bu looked at the baby suspiciously, but didn¡¯t see any hands. ¡­


    Lu Yuxi looked at her lovingly, ¡°it¡¯s all because this little baby is too mischievous. He secretly hid himself behind his brothers, causing us to misunderstand. He¡¯s already so mischievous even before he was born. When he grows up, he¡¯ll be even worse. ¡±


    Hei Bu looked at the sleeping baby and moved closer to Lu Yuxi¡¯s forehead, ¡°thank you for your hard work. ¡±


    ¡°No, as long as the babies can be safe, I¡¯ll be at ease, ¡± Lu Yuxi said gently.


    Hei Bu looked at the woman in front of him and was secretly afraid. If he really left by accident, what would she do.


    ¡°Look, this small mouth and small nose look like how Hei bu looked when he was young. ¡°? ? Old Madam Nuo held the baby in her arms. It could be said that she had been spoiled ¡­


    ¡°Yeah, look at how similar these eyes look to Xiao Xi. They are practically carved from the same mold. In the future, who knows how many girls she will seduce, ¡± old Madam Nuo teased.


    Hei Qingqing reached out her finger to the baby¡¯s hand. The baby grabbed her finger and held it gently.


    ¡°Mom, look, you¡¯re holding my hand. ¡±


    ¡°looking at how excited you are, you might as well give birth to one yourself. ¡°? ? Nuo Rouye¡¯s words implied that she wanted her family to talk ¡­


    ? ? ? ¡°Mom, what do you mean? We¡¯re obviously talking about sister-in-law now. Why are you suddenly bringing this up on me? ¡± Hei Qingqing was a little embarrassed with so many people.


    ¡°Oh right, Xiao Xi, Hei Bu, haven¡¯t you given the children names yet? ¡± Old Madam Nuo asked in puzzlement.


    ¡°Not yet, but I¡¯ve already thought about the big names. The small names have to wait for the elders to give them names. ¡± These were indeed the customs of Lu Yuxi¡¯s side. The big names were given by themselves, while the small names were given by the elders.


    However, there was actually nothing to fuss about. However, Lu Yuxi had to guard the big names to prevent any black carbon names from appearing in the big names, so she couldn¡¯t let the elders give them names.


    ¡°But Xiao Xi, which one of them is the boss? ¡± Nuo rouye studied it for a long time, but the twins were the same, so there was no way to tell them apart.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. Grandma is carrying the boss, while mom is carrying the second. Mine is the youngest. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not know how she knew which one was the boss, so the nurse only told her once. She could already recognize it. Perhaps this was the power of a mother.


    ¡°So you are the boss. No wonder you are so obedient. You have to take good care of your younger siblings in the future. ¡± Although it was only a minute after the birth of his younger siblings, as long as he was really the big brother, when he grew up in the future.. He would accept his mission and properly compare himself to his younger brothers and sisters.


    ¡°since you¡¯re the boss, you must be a resourceful, wise, and astute person in the future. You must be able to protect your younger brothers and sisters. So, from now on, your name will be Feng Feng, okay? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was speechless. It turned out that she had said a lot and picked a name that had no connection with the idioms.


    ¡°This name is okay. Not Bad. It¡¯s a suitable nickname. ¡± Grandfather nuo nodded in satisfaction.


    ¡°In that case, second brother¡¯s name will be named after shun. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was confused. Fortunately, they were not allowed to name him after shun. Otherwise, she really wanted to cry.


    ¡°I¡¯m a cute girl. The most important thing for a girl is to be simple. Let¡¯s call her Yiyi, ¡± Nuo rouye interrupted.


    ¡°Not bad, very good. Then it¡¯s settled. Let¡¯s call her Feng, Shun, Yi. ¡±

 Chapter 820

    ¡°Aiyo, baby, you have a nickname now. It¡¯s shun. ¡°? ? ? Nuo rouye hugged her second brother and teased him while trembling.


    This nickname was indeed good. Shun was the name of an ancient king. She wanted him to have his own Tianyi in the future.


    Old Madam Nuo passed the baby in her arms to Hei Qingqing and walked to Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you just gave birth not long ago. Don¡¯t always run around. It¡¯s not good for your health. ¡°? ? ?


    ¡°thank you, grandma, I understand. ¡± ?


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Xiao Xi, although you¡¯ve only been married to HEI BU for a short period of time, Xiao Xi, you¡¯re definitely recognized by our nuo family. We have everything except for a granddaughter-in-law. So, you must take care of yourself. ¡± Lu Yu¡¯s near accident this time had given them quite a scare.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± This ¡°okay¡± contained more warmth. Lu Yuxi thanked them very much. It was really good to have their concern.


    After the Nuo family made sure that Lu Yuxi and Hei bu were okay, they decided to go back. After all, the Nuo family was so big and had so many businesses. It was impossible for them to not be cared for.


    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The baby was carried away by the nurse, and because Nuo Rouye and Hei Qingqing were really tired, they all went back ¡­


    ¡°boss, I don¡¯t know why you were injured this time, but the news has leaked out. Everyone is here to attack the gang. ¡± Seeing that Hei bu was alright, Wen fanjun felt at ease.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but we¡¯ve already beaten them back, so don¡¯t worry. This kind of people also want to have the gang. They¡¯re too naive. ¡± Ling Hu also smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave these things to you. Don¡¯t let up on the west side. They might take advantage of the chaos to attack, so you have to be careful. ¡±


    ¡°okay, got it. We¡¯ll go right away. ¡± Knowing that some things were urgent, the two of them couldn¡¯t care about anything else and left.


    Lu Yuxi handed him the water. ¡°With such a subordinate, you should be laughing secretly. Also, your two brothers called and hung up after knowing that you were okay. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Hei Bu did not show any attitude.


    At this moment, Hei Bu seemed to have remembered something and immediately pulled Lu yuxi over, wanting to pull her clothes away.


    Lu Yuxi blushed and blocked his hand. ¡°Hei Bu, what are you doing? ¡±


    Hei Bu saw that her skin was fine and did not have any scars. He asked in confusion, ¡°what¡¯s going on? Weren¡¯t you shot? Why didn¡¯t you see anything? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi pulled his hand away, buttoned her clothes, and took out the safety lock from her pocket. ¡°because of it, because I was wearing it, it helped me block that shot. Otherwise, I would have been dead already. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not know that when she said these words in a cheerful tone, hei bu looked at her with concern.


    Hei Bu pulled her over and hugged her tightly. ¡°Why did you run over? If you didn¡¯t have this safety lock, what should I do? ¡°? ? ? ?


    He saw Lu Yuxi appear in his arms at the most critical moment. He was really surprised. She was already so uncomfortable. How did she crawl over and block that shot for him?


    Seeing her fall in his arms, his heart seemed to have suddenly stopped. He felt that the air around him had suddenly disappeared, and he was in a state of Hypoxia.


    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t think about those things. Since there¡¯s nothing else, let that matter pass. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±

 Chapter 821

    ¡°Xiao Xi, Wen fanjun only told me about you after such a big incident. If he hadn¡¯t let it slip, I wouldn¡¯t have known, ¡± Yang Ran said excitedly as soon as she arrived at Lu Yuxi¡¯s ward.


    ¡°Aiya, Xiao Ran, don¡¯t be so agitated, okay? I¡¯m fine now. Besides, there¡¯s a reason why Wen fanjun didn¡¯t tell you. He was afraid that you would be so agitated. ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly ¡­


    ¡°But he can¡¯t hide it from me. What if something happens to you suddenly and I can¡¯t even see you for the last time? ¡± Yang Ran said, her eyes still red.


    ¡°Bah, Bah, Bah, what are you saying? What do you mean you can¡¯t see me? Are you cursing me to die? ¡±


    ¡°I, Xiao Xi, I didn¡¯t mean that. I just, just¡­ ¡± Yang ran suddenly didn¡¯t know how to explain.


    ¡°Alright, I know what you mean. Everything is fine now. Don¡¯t worry, ¡± Lu Yuxi comforted her.


    ? She knew how much Yang ran cared about her. She was just dumb and didn¡¯t know how to express it ¡­


    ¡°hehe. ¡± Yang ran laughed happily.


    ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s the baby? Is it two boys or two girls? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s three, two boys and one girl. ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi corrected her ¡­


    ¡°three? How can it be three? Isn¡¯t it two? ¡± Yang ran was completely confused.


    ¡°This matter is very messy. In short, the doctor made a mistake. It can also be said that the baby is too mischievous and hid himself behind his brothers, so he can¡¯t see. ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, Lu Yuxi, you¡¯re too happy. The most romantic and luxurious energy, the best husband, the best mother-in-law, and now you¡¯re having three children in one go. Lu Yuxi, how can you be happy in your life? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re acting like you¡¯re not happy. Is Wen fanjun not good to you? Your mother-in-law is not good to you. You don¡¯t have a son. ¡±


    Hearing Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, Yang ran smiled embarrassedly. ¡°okay, okay, okay. You¡¯re good. I can¡¯t beat you. I¡¯ll shut up, okay? ¡±


    ? ¡°You should shut up anyway. ¡±


    Yang ran grabbed the apple and bit it. ¡°Oh right, Xiao Xi, has ou Qi come to see you? ¡±


    ¡°Ou Qi? No, she shouldn¡¯t know how old she is, right? ¡°? ? ?


    ¡°How is that possible? I called her last night. According to her personality, she would definitely be the first to come when she knows that something has happened to you. I didn¡¯t expect her to be even later than me. ¡± Yang ran continued to stuff something into her mouth.


    Lu Yuxi shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe she didn¡¯t come back so quickly when she was overseas. ¡±


    ¡°No, I saw her at the live broadcast party last night in midsummer. It¡¯s impossible for her to be so late. ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. Ever since Ou Qi¡¯s movie became popular, there have been movie parties. Maybe she forgot about it. ¡± Lu Yuxi was very happy to see ou Qi walking towards her dream.


    ¡°maybe. Otherwise, I¡¯ve called her so many times, and she¡¯s been talking intermittently. Ou Qi is also really good. She worked so hard to squeeze out celebrities who are even more famous than herself and become a real queen. ¡±


    Yang ran and Lu Yuxi were not jealous of this. They were just happy that their good sister had made a name for herself.


    ? ¡°Xiao Xi, where¡¯s the baby? I really want to hug it. I really want to see what the baby looks like. ¡± ? ? Yang ran threw away the apple and said nervously.


    Lu Yuxi did not know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°What¡¯s there to see? Aren¡¯t they all the same-looking children? They¡¯re not ultraman, and they can even transform. ¡±

 Chapter 822

    ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s hard to say. What if Lu Yuxi¡¯s child really does transform? ¡±


    ¡°Yang Ran, if you¡¯ve been brainwashed, just say it. There¡¯s no need to beat around the Bush. ¡± Lu Yuxi had enough of her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not¡­ ¡± before Yang ran could finish her sentence, she was attracted by the news on TV ¡­


    ¡°Look at the picture. This is the picture that our reporter received at 10 o¡¯clock last night. Everyone can see that this girl is definitely ou Qi. However, who is the man beside her? This topic has attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡±


    The picture was a picture of Ou Qi and a man in bed. It could definitely be said to be a pornographic picture.


    ¡°We are now downstairs in Ou Qi¡¯s residential area. After her pornographic picture was posted, it immediately caused a huge reaction. It made the fans feel sad that their goddess was definitely not someone like this. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, everyone. I am reporter Xiao Lan. When the pornographic picture was posted last night, you can see that many movie advertising companies have requested to terminate Ou Qi¡¯s contract. Just what kind of situation is this? They want us to continue to update the report. ¡±


    Seeing that almost all the channels were broadcasting this matter, Yang ran was almost dumbfounded. ¡°Xiao Xi, look, no wonder she kept stammering last night. It turns out that such a big incident has happened. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s entire body paused as she watched the television. She still allowed this incident to happen. She really did not expect this.


    In her previous life, Ou Qi was terminated by the company she worked for because of this incident. All the movie companies and advertising companies demanded compensation from her. Because of this, her reputation fell drastically and she was once kicked out of the entertainment industry.


    Because of this incident, she retired for an entire year. During this period, no one knew how much suffering she had gone through. No one knew where she had gone during this year and how much she had been neglected.


    The reason why she was able to reenter the entertainment industry was because of the last gift Yi Zhi gave her back then.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, what should we do now? I will never believe that Ou Qi is such a person. Even a person who wears a shorter skirt would be embarrassed. How could she do such a thing? ¡±


    Yang Ran said it herself and thought of the worst.


    ¡°could it be that she was framed by someone and took such a photo? That¡¯s impossible. Ou Qi is so kind. Who could she offend? No, I have to call her. ¡°? ? Although Yang ran didn¡¯t like this girl very much at that time, after so long, she knew what kind of person she was. She had long treated her as her sister ¡­


    Yang ran dialed the number nervously, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t get through. ¡°What about Xiao Xi? I can¡¯t get through to her. Do you think she will get angry? What if this silly girl does something? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked out of the window quietly. Ou Qi, what exactly happened? Where are you Don¡¯t do anything stupid. Your Life is still wonderful. You can¡¯t let something happen to you just like that.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, don¡¯t just stand there. Think of something! ¡± Yang ran looked as if her eyebrows were on fire.


    ¡°call her assistant first to see where she went, ¡± Lu Yuxi said quietly.


    ¡°Cut! ¡± At this moment, Lu Yuxi¡¯s ward door was opened.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, I¡¯m here to see you. How are you? Are you hurt anywhere? ¡°? ? Ou Qi¡¯s sudden entrance stunned Lu Yuxi and Yang Ran ¡­


    Ou Qi placed the fruit he was holding on Lu Yuxi¡¯s bedside table and said with a smile, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Why are you suddenly silent when you see me? ¡±

 Chapter 823

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You suddenly stopped talking when you saw me? ¡± Ou Qi said with a smile.


    ¡°Ou Qi, why are you here? You¡­ ¡± ? Yang Ran said in surprise.


    ¡°You said something happened to Xiao Xi, so I came. Although I came a little late, don¡¯t scold me. Something happened last night. Hehe, what¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem? ¡°? ? Ou Qi was still smiling happily ¡­


    Lu Yuxi looked at her. ¡°stop pretending, we already know. ¡±


    Ou Qi¡¯s ears reddened. ¡°You know? What do you know? Xiao Xi, why don¡¯t I know what you¡¯re talking about? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi pointed at the television. ¡°The news is out, we already know. ¡±


    Ou Qi¡¯s smile froze. She wanted to say something, but her tears fell unconsciously.


    ¡°Ou Qi, in front of us, you don¡¯t have to pretend that you don¡¯t care, because we believe in you. We believe that you would never do such a thing. ¡± Lu Yuxi gently held her in her arms and frowned with heartache.


    This silly girl, even though she had such a big incident, she still ran over without hesitation when she heard that something had happened to her. Moreover, she was afraid that they would be worried, so she pretended to be very happy. There was no such thing.


    However, she did not know that she could not lie, and her ears would turn red when she lied.


    Lu Yuxi knew that Ou Qi really cared about her. So many reporters surrounded her downstairs and did not know how she got there. How could she feel happy with such a friend.


    ? ? ¡°Ou Qi, don¡¯t cry. We are here for you. What exactly happened? Tell us. ¡± Yang ran was also worried.


    Lu Yuxi touched her head with a heartache. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. We believe you. ¡±


    When Lu Yuxi said this, ou Qi¡¯s tears flowed even more.


    ¡°Ou Qi, what exactly happened? Why are there such photos? ¡± Yang ran asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I really don¡¯t know. After the party last night, I drank a little. I remember that I was already home. I didn¡¯t do anything like this. There can¡¯t be such heavy photos. Xiao Xi, you have to believe me. ¡±


    No one believed her. The agency wanted to terminate her contract, and all the agencies that had said they supported her had demanded compensation from her.


    Although many fans supported her and believed in her, there was no one around her who believed in her. She was really sad.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it, I believe you, ¡± Lu Yuxi said lightly.


    Ou Qi looked at Lu Yuxi, touched. Ou Qi knew that no matter how hurt she was, she could always comfort herself.


    ¡°Ou Qi, if you didn¡¯t do such a thing, then there¡¯s no doubt that you were definitely framed. ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi came to a conclusion ¡­


    ¡°Ou Qi, have you ever offended anyone? Who Was it that wanted to ruin your future so viciously? ¡± Yang Ran said angrily.


    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t ou Qi who offended anyone. If I¡¯m not wrong, someone must have been jealous of Ou Qi¡¯s success and wanted to frame her. ¡±


    ¡°who was it? who was so vicious to do this to Ou Qi? ¡±


    Ou Qi also stopped crying. ¡°Xiao Xi¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi continued, ¡°although we know that you¡¯ve been framed, it¡¯s still useless because they hired the most professional person to make the photo look so similar. If we can¡¯t find that person, it¡¯s impossible to drag that person out. It¡¯s impossible to clear your name. ¡±

 Chapter 824

    ¡°Then, Xiao Xi, we don¡¯t have any clues. How can we find the person you said was framed? ¡± Yang ran was extremely worried.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of the specifics yet, but we can start with the man in the picture. ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi knew that even many professionals wouldn¡¯t be able to see this kind of P-picture, let alone the audience. So, she had to find this man ¡­


    Lu Yuxi suddenly stared at Ou Qi. ¡°Ou Qi, are you sure you really didn¡¯t do this kind of thing? ¡±


    ¡°No, I really didn¡¯t. I already have someone I like. How could I do such a thing with this man? ¡± Ou Qi looked very excited.


    ¡°I just want to make sure. Since you said so, I believe you. I will ask Ling Hu to help you investigate. ¡°? ? ? ?


    ? ? ? ¡°Xiao Xi, thank you. ¡± Every time, no matter what happened to her, she would always be the first to help. She did not know how much she owed her.


    Lu Yuxi smiled and patted ou Qi. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t say such things. We are friends. It is our duty to help you. ¡±


    ¡°Then, Ou Qi, you? Do you still have a job? ¡°? ? Yang ran asked carefully, afraid that she would be unhappy ¡­


    Ou Qi lowered her head. ¡°The agency wants me to compensate them for their losses because of this matter, or they¡¯ll terminate my contract with me. Many movies and advertising companies also want me to compensate them at the same time. They probably don¡¯t have a job now. ¡±


    ¡°PA! ¡± Yang ran slammed the table hard, extremely angry.


    ¡°How can you do this? These bastards. Back when you were famous, how much money did you help them earn? Now that such a thing has happened to you, do they want to kick you away? ¡± ¡°Ou Qi, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t leave. You don¡¯t want any compensation, just drag them along. ¡±


    Yang ran¡¯s suggestion was immediately opposed by Lu Yuxi. ¡°No, don¡¯t do this. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Did Ou Qi work so hard for so long, and in the end, all she got was this? ¡°?


    ¡°Ou Qi has been fighting for her dream for so long, I naturally have eyes to see it. However, you said that dragging them along would definitely not work. It would only give them something to use against Ou Qi. ¡°? ? ?


    Yang ran thought that it made sense and decided to listen to Lu Yuxi. ¡°Then, Xiao Xi, what do you mean? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi got down from the bed. ¡°cancel the contracts. Cancel them all. ¡±


    ¡°How can that be? Xiao Xi, are you crazy? If we cancel the contracts, doesn¡¯t that prove that Ou Qi really did this? What will she do with her life? ¡°?


    Ou Qi lowered his head in disappointment. ¡°Xiao Ran, Xiao Xi has her reasons for saying this. Just let her finish. ¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Ou Qi is right. I have my reasons for saying this. The reason why I let ou Qi do this is to make her better and believe in her. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±Yangg ran was confused.


    ¡°That is to say, since Ou Qi did not do this, the truth will come out one day. When the time comes, with the evidence of her being wronged, Ou Qi will not only get an apology from everyone, but also a lot of fans who will seek justice for you. When the time comes, you will push yourself to the highest point again and let them come back to beg you. ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi smiled naturally ¡­


    Yang ran was stunned. ¡°Oh my God, Xiao Xi, you are really amazing. You can even think of this. I really admire you more and more. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi ~ ¡± Ou Qi was still a little hesitant.


    ¡°Ou Qi, don¡¯t hesitate anymore. Listen to Xiao Xi. There¡¯s no mistake. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡°? ? Okay, she believed in her ¡­

 Chapter 825

    ¡°Then, Xiao Xi, what should I do first? ¡°? ? ?


    Lu Yuxi smiled and turned the TV to the entertainment channel. ¡°publicly canceling the contract. ¡±


    ? ? ? With Lu Yuxi¡¯s countermeasure, Ou Qi did not hesitate and immediately asked his assistant to hold a press conference for him ¡­


    ¡°Hehe, how funny. A Xi who has been played by others is holding a press conference and still wants to make a comeback. This is obviously a fool¡¯s dream. ¡± The gossiper touched up his makeup in the Bathroom Mirror.


    ¡°Aiya, what do you know? If you don¡¯t act pitiful now, you really won¡¯t have the chance to act pitiful when the time comes. ¡± Similarly, another person was also touching up her makeup.


    Another person laughed and said, ¡°Haha, don¡¯t say things too harshly. She might be thirsty. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have booked a room with someone so quickly. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, that makes sense. ¡± Perhaps it was because she had already put on her makeup, but her voice slowly left.


    The sound of flushing water could be heard from the other end of the bathroom.


    Ou Qi clenched her fists tightly and lowered her head so that no one could see her expression. ¡°Just you wait. I, Ou Qi, will definitely not let you look down on me. ¡±


    The press conference attracted the reporters from all the major websites as expected. Everyone wanted to receive this big piece of news.


    Ou Qi sat on the stage and was quiet for a moment. ¡°If everyone wants to know anything, feel free to ask. ¡±


    As soon as ou Qi said this, the reporters who were eager to try immediately asked questions.


    ? ? ? ¡°Ou Qi, may I ask, what is the relationship between the man in the picture and you? Why are your actions so intimate? It can even be said to be ambiguous. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ou Qi. I heard from others that the man in the picture is the son of a certain group. I wonder what you think? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ou Qi. I wonder what your purpose of holding this press conference is? Do you want to apologize in public or what do you want? ¡±


    Facing the aggressive reporters, Ou Qi listened quietly.


    It was not that this kind of thing did not happen to other celebrities. Without exception, the other celebrities were all crying, but ou Qi did not.


    She was just expressionless. No one could guess what she was thinking.


    ¡°since everyone has so many questions, I will answer them one by one. First, I don¡¯t know where this picture came from. I definitely did not do this kind of thing. Second, I don¡¯t know who this man is, and I don¡¯t want to know. Third, my purpose of holding this press conference is definitely not not. ¡°?


    Ou Qi paused for a moment and looked at the reporters present. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not for some comeback. ¡±


    ? ? ? ¡°Then, Ou Qi, what do you mean? ¡±


    Ou Qi¡¯s expression suddenly became serious. ¡°I called this press conference to tell you that since I haven¡¯t done it, it means that I haven¡¯t done it. There¡¯s no need for you to be suspicious here. I will let the truth come out one day. ¡±


    ? It was also because of Ou Qi¡¯s domineering retort that everyone present was stunned for a moment ¡­


    ¡°Then, Ou Qi, the company you work for and the company you work with have all requested to terminate your contract. What do you think? ¡±


    Ou Qi sneered and stood up. ¡°It¡¯s not that they want to terminate my contract. It¡¯s that I, Ou Qi, want to terminate my contract with them. ¡±


    These words shocked all the reporters present. Did Ou Qi know what she was talking about If the company terminated her contract, the company would compensate her. If she terminated the contract, she would compensate.


    ¡°I, Ou Qi, would never work with a company that doesn¡¯t trust its own artists. ¡°? ? Then he left in a domineering manner, leaving the reporters with a handsome back view ¡­

 Chapter 826

    As expected, the next day, ou Qi¡¯s news was once again on the headlines.


    ¡°Ou Qi has canceled his contract. He only wants to prove himself. ¡±


    ¡°Ou Qi has canceled his contract. ¡±


    ¡­


    Lu Yuxi smiled when she saw the news. Everything was ready now. All that was left was Ling Hu¡¯s evidence.


    ¡°Why are you smiling so happily? ¡± Hei Bu asked in confusion as he ate.


    Lu Yuxi had recovered very well in the past two days, and Hei Bu had also been transferred to a normal ward. Therefore, under Lu Yuxi¡¯s strong request, the doctor arranged for them to be in the same ward.


    Lu Yuxi glanced at him and then continued to read her newspaper. ¡°The matter of Ou Qi, when Ling Hu gets the evidence, it should develop as I thought, right? ¡±


    ? The Hei Bu knew that she could never figure out what she was thinking, so they decided not to think about it ¡­


    At this time, Lu Yuxi seemed to have thought of something. She put on her shoes and climbed onto the HEI BU¡¯s bed.


    The Hei Bu grabbed her hand to prevent her from falling. ¡°What are you doing? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi sat beside the Hei Bu and looked at him with a silly smile. ¡°hehe. ¡±


    Hei Bu blocked her with one hand to prevent her from falling. He put down his things with the other hand and picked up the newspaper. ¡°Tell me, is there something you want to ask me? ¡±


    After being with her, he did not need to look at many of her actions to know what she wanted to do.


    ¡°How can you use the word ¡®ask¡¯ TO DESCRIBE IT? You should say that you want to discuss it. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, what is it that you want to discuss with me? ¡± Hei Bu did not look at her but focused on reading the newspaper.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s like this. Has Your Hei Group recently taken a liking to a piece of land? ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi looked at him with a smile ¡­


    Hei Bu looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re so well-informed? ¡±


    ¡°How can I not be well-informed? ¡±


    ¡°So, what do you want to say? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled and rubbed against his chest. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give this piece of land to me? ¡±


    ¡°No way. ¡°? ? Hei Bu refused without thinking ¡­


    ¡°Why? I¡¯m your wife, how can you be so heartless as to not agree to such a small request of mine? ¡±? ? Lu Yuxi¡¯s mouth instantly pouted ¡­


    ¡°The child has already been born, what else do you want to do? Stay at home and look after the child. ¡°? ? ?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it. Although the child is mine and I love the child very much, you know my character. How is it possible for me to stay at home and take care of the child quietly every day? ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi immediately rejected ¡­


    If she had known earlier, she would have used contraception.


    ¡°No need to talk about it. ¡°? ? Hei Bu continued to reject ¡­


    Lu Yuxi angrily hammered his chest, ¡°you hei Bu, before you got married, you would listen to everything I say. Now that you¡¯re married, after giving birth to your child, you¡¯re turning against me, right? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s hammering made HEI BU frown. He covered his chest in pain and the newspaper in his hand fell to the ground.


    Lu Yuxi was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Hei Bu, don¡¯t scare me. Did I use too much force? I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    Hei Bu gave a strange smile and pulled her into his arms tightly. ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was so angry that she wanted to struggle, but she couldn¡¯t. ¡°Hei Bu, you bastard, you scared me to death. ¡±


    Hei Bu suddenly hugged her quietly He gently kissed her forehead. ¡°Of course, I know that you are the kind of person who will not be at ease with your husband and children. I also know what you are thinking. Whatever you want to do, just do it. As long as you promise me, you will be safe. ¡±

 Chapter 827

    Lu Yuxi was touched by HEI BU¡¯s words and leaned into his embrace. ¡°Hei Bu, thank you. ¡±


    * Cough Cough *


    ¡°Aiya, the weather is really nice today. ¡± Nuo Rouye, who had walked to the door, deliberately made some noise to make them pay attention.


    Lu Yuxi raised her head. ¡°Mom, why are you here? ¡±


    Nuo Rouye took the things in her hand. ¡°What else can I do? I just made some chicken soup to nourish your bodies. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi said sweetly, ¡°thank you, mom. Mom, you should drink some too. ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t drink anymore. My daughter-in-law is the best. She knows how to dote on mom, unlike some people¡­ ¡± Nuo Rouye deliberately looked at Hei Bu ¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with some people? ¡± Hei Bu challenged


    Lu Yuxi covered her mouth and laughed secretly. This mother and son pair really made people laugh bitterly sometimes.


    Nuo Rouye gave him a look. ¡°Oh right, Xiao Xi, I just went to ask the doctor. She said that your and your baby¡¯s condition is basically stable now. So if there are no exceptions, you can be discharged from the hospital today. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked excitedly.


    After staying in the hospital for so many days, even though there was hei bu accompanying her, she still felt that she had been holding it in for too long. Moreover, in order to better observe her condition, she could not see her babies other than when she was feeding them.


    ¡°By the way, Xiao Xi, the doctor also said that he wants you to eat more. He said that if you don¡¯t eat more, he¡¯s afraid that the little ones will have too much and not enough milk. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi said embarrassedly, ¡°okay, I got it. ¡±


    That was indeed the case. Three babies were good, but she only had one. It was indeed unfair to feed her.


    ¡°Help me with the procedures later, ¡± HEI BU said lightly.


    ¡°What do you mean? Are you also going to be discharged? ¡± Nuo Rouye asked.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°No, the doctor said that although you recover faster than the average person, you still have to observe, or else the injury on your head might recur, ¡± Nuo Rouye refused decisively.


    ¡°I know my own body. Moreover, when the time comes, I will ask old DU to come and take a look. ¡±


    Old Du was a friend of Hei Bu, and he was also an outstanding doctor.


    ¡°Alright, mom, you can¡¯t win against him. Since she has requested it, you should listen to him. Besides, Qingqing is at home. She should be fine. ¡± Lu Yuxi Knew Hei BU¡¯s character. Since she had made up her mind, she would not change it.


    Nuo rouye hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she agreed.


    After completing all the procedures, Lu Yuxi, Hei Bu, and Nuo Rouye each carried a baby.


    ¡°Madam Nuo, congratulations. You got three grandsons in one go. You¡¯re lucky this time. ¡± The chauffeur was an old chauffeur who had worked in the Hei family for many years. It seemed that he was the only one who dared to speak to Nuo Rouye like that.


    ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t that right? When the time comes, we¡¯ll hug them in front of those little sisters. They¡¯ll be so angry. ¡± Nuo rouye laughed excitedly.


    Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly. Her mother was still her mother, and she wouldn¡¯t change at all.


    Hei Bu looked at the baby in his arms, pouting and clenching his fists. His heart seemed to have melted, and his mood instantly became better.


    It seemed that in this lifetime, not only did he have to protect their mother, but he also had to protect these little lives.


    Because it was a confinement, and because she was afraid that it would be inconvenient, Nuo Rouye asked Lu Yuxi from Hei Bu to move back home for a period of time. This way, she could take care of them properly.


    ¡°AIYO, baby, why are we getting off the car? We¡¯re home. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked at the sleeping baby in her arms and said secretly, baby, our lives have begun.

 Chapter 828

    ¡°Wow¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Wow¡­ ¡± ? ? One baby cried, and the other two started to cry as well.


    ¡°Oh, baby, don¡¯t cry. Wait a minute, Mommy¡¯s coming, wait a minute. ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi was flustered with the milk powder, and she wanted to look at Yiyi who was crying because she peed ¡­


    ? ? ? ¡°Uncle Cai, help me bring the diapers over. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Lin, help me carry Xiao Shun. ¡°? ? ?


    ¡°Young Madam, I, I don¡¯t know how to carry. ¡°? ? She wasn¡¯t even married and was the only daughter in the family. How could she carry a child ¡­


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t cry anymore. Wait for Mommy, I¡¯ll be right there. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was so busy that she wanted to split herself. Her mother and Qing Qing went out. The other servants were also sent out by Nuo Rouye because they had prepared an extra yiyi item. Only uncle Cai and Xiao Lin, who didn¡¯t know anything, were left.


    ¡°Ah, Hei Bu, where are you? ¡±


    Hei Bu had just opened the door when he heard Lu Yuxi¡¯s voice. He closed the door in puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Hei Bu, you¡¯re finally back? Come over quickly. Mom Isn¡¯t home. I can¡¯t deal with these little guys. ¡± While Lu Yuxi was speaking, the babies were still crying loudly.


    Hei Bu changed his shoes at the entrance and handed the briefcase to Xiao Lin.


    ¡°where¡¯s mom? Where¡¯s the wet nurse? ¡± Hei Bu hurried over and scooped Xiao shun up with a frown.


    ¡°Mom and Qingqing went out. The two wet nurses are on vacation. We¡¯re the only ones at home today. ¡°? ? ? Lu Yuxi finally put the bottle into Xiao Feng¡¯s mouth.


    After seeing that the little guy was quiet, she handed the bottle to Xiao Lin and let her feed him while she changed Yiyi¡¯s diapers.


    ¡°Wow¡­ ¡± perhaps it was because the HEI BU rarely held babies, so Xiao Shun continued to cry in his arms ¡­


    ¡°Stop crying, are you a man? ¡± The Hei Bu looked at Xiao Shun seriously, which made Xiao shun cry even more fiercely.


    Lu Yuxi looked and shook her head helplessly. With the education of the Hei Bu, it was not normal for the babies not to be scared.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, you¡¯re just a baby, why are you crying so much? ¡°? ? ?


    ¡°What do you mean by my son? Isn¡¯t he your son? Besides, how could anyone speak to someone who has just been born? How could he understand? ¡± Lu Yuxi tried hard to hold back her laughter, trying not to laugh.


    ¡°What is this? ¡± At this moment, the Hei Bu felt his arm get wet.


    ¡°What is what? ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi looked at the Hei Bu¡¯s hand, then looked at Xiao Shun who had stopped crying, and could not help but laugh ¡­


    Lu Yuxi covered her stomach and rolled on the SOFA, ¡°Haha, Hei Bu, tell me, aren¡¯t you too fierce? Look, your son is scared to death by you. ¡±


    Xiao Lin and uncle Cai also covered their mouths and laughed secretly because of Lu Yuxi¡¯s words.


    Hei Bu looked at his wet arms and glared at Xiao Shun. ¡°My son, how can he be scared to death because of this? ¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine. Why don¡¯t you take a look at Your ice-cold face? If I wasn¡¯t used to it, I would have been scared. ¡°? ? ?


    Veins bulged on HEI BU¡¯s forehead. ¡°Lu Yuxi. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you calling me? You were already here. Your son was just born. How can he understand if you¡¯re teaching him a lesson like this? ¡±


    ¡°? Okay, even if he doesn¡¯t know, when he grows up, I will definitely let him know what the men of the Hei family are like.¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked at him and shook her head helplessly. She was really worried about her son¡¯s future.


    The words of the Hei Bu were not just words. After 18 years, regardless of whether it was the eldest or the second, they would become the most proud successors of the Hei Bu. In fact, they would be even more outstanding.

 Chapter 829

    After finally coaxing the three babies to sleep, Lu yuxi lay comfortably on the bed.


    She was exhausted. Sure enough, having too many babies was not necessarily a good thing. She was not like a certain someone who had so much energy. Now, she actually had the energy to read documents.


    ¡°Ring¡­ ¡± ? ? The phone rang at this time.


    Lu Yuxi picked up the phone nonchalantly. ¡°Hello? Who is this? ¡±


    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s me, Xiao Ling. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ling, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Madam, I just wanted to tell you that the Gu family is not dead. They are only in the hospital now. The doctor said that it¡¯s nothing serious. We have also cleaned the house and are waiting for you and young master to come back at any time. ¡°? ? Xiao Ling said happily ¡­


    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°I know, we will go back. ¡°?


    ? ? What Made Lu Yuxi happy was that they were sensible and kind.


    Not long after she hung up the phone, she received a call from Ling Hu. Sure enough, Ling Hu was always the most efficient. How long did it take for him to get the evidence.


    After knowing that there was evidence, Lu Yuxi did not hesitate She immediately called Ou Qi. ¡°Ou Qi, it¡¯s me. I have already sent people to find the evidence. You just need to stay at home. Remember, don¡¯t go out. I will do the rest. ¡±


    The reason why he didn¡¯t want Ou Qi to come out was because he was afraid that she would be targeted by others and be in danger.


    ¡°But Xiao Xi, can you really do it? You¡¯re having a confinement. How can you help me? ¡± Ou Qi was a little worried.


    ¡°Ou Qi, who am I? Although I can¡¯t go out when I¡¯m having a confinement, who told you that you have to go out to settle this matter? ¡°? ? ?


    ¡°Xiao Xi ~ ¡±


    ¡°Alright, you can stay at home peacefully. I¡¯ll do the rest. ¡°? Without waiting for her reply, he hung up the phone immediately ¡­


    Then, he called the Almighty reporter Lin. Although he was not very close to her, she could trust reporter Lin.


    ¡°reporter Lin, I have a big piece of news here. Are you interested? ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi deliberately spoke in a hesitant tone ¡­


    ¡°Miss Lu, don¡¯t say anything else. If there¡¯s any big news, just tell me. I¡¯ll definitely listen. ¡± The News that Lu Yuxi mentioned last time made her level up again. Now, she even wanted to worship Lu yuxi like a God.


    ¡°reporter Lin, I want you to do this¡­ ¡±


    As soon as this news came out, Ou Qi¡¯s name would definitely be cleared. When that time came, it would definitely be as she had imagined. That way, she would be able to help ou Qi. It was simply perfect.


    After lying down for a while, she did not see Hei bu coming back to sleep. Lu Yuxi casually put on her pajamas and walked to the study room.


    Looking at the serious-looking Hei Bu, Lu Yuxi hugged him from behind. ¡°Why are you still up so late? What are you waiting for? ¡±


    On the White Paper, Hei Bu wrote something like Shun. ¡°Hei Bu? What are you doing? Are you naming the babies? ¡±


    ? What a surprise, I didn¡¯t think that Hei bu would think of naming the babies ¡­


    ¡°MM, look at these two. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked at the direction he was pointing at: ¡°Hei Yufeng, Hei Yushun? Not Bad, not bad, it sounds good. ¡±


    She really didn¡¯t think that Hei bu would be so hard to name, but he actually made it sound so good.


    ¡°Yu equals rain, I add you, equals them. ¡°? ? ?


    Lu Yuxi was so touched that her eyes turned red. She didn¡¯t think that Hei bu would have such a side, it was hard to believe that he was so meticulous.

 Chapter 830

    Lu Yuxi: ¡°What about the daughter¡¯s? Why didn¡¯t you write down the daughter¡¯s name? ¡°? ? ?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that, ¡± HEI BU answered truthfully.


    Lu Yuxi took the pen from HEI BU and wrote down four words on the white paper: Hei Yunduo¡¯er.


    ¡°What do you think of the name I gave your daughter? Does it sound good? ¡± Lu Yuxi said proudly.


    Hei Bu took a look and nodded. ¡°MM. ¡±


    It was not easy to name a girl. It was indeed not bad.


    Hei Yu Feng, Hei Yu Shun, Hei Yun Duo¡¯er.


    ¡°Alright, the names have been chosen. You¡¯ve finished reading the documents. Shouldn¡¯t you be sleeping? ¡°? ? It was too cold in this weather. It would be difficult to fall asleep without the arms of Hei Bu ¡­


    The corners of HEI BU¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Are you seducing me? ¡±


    ¡°Who seduced you? The doctor said that the baby is born, but before it recovers, it absolutely, absolutely can not fulfill its obligations as husband and wife. ¡± Lu Yuxi decisively refused.


    ¡°Oh, so you mean that when you recover, you will let me do whatever I want? ¡± Hei Bu stood up and slowly approached Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s face turned red. ¡°I, I, I didn¡¯t say that. What I meant was¡­ ¡± ? ? ?


    Lu Yuxi realized that she actually didn¡¯t know how to explain. ¡°Aiya, why do you care about me? I don¡¯t care if I sleep or not. ¡±


    She simply turned around and left to achieve the goal of changing the topic. However, she seemed to have forgotten that Hei bu was in his prime and had endured for so long. He wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would let her off easily.


    ¡°today, another piece of news broke out. An incident that lasted for more than five minutes pushed the Ou Qi incident to the climax once again. ¡±


    ¡°No one would have thought that the photo that was completely misunderstood was actually photoshopped. In other words, Ou Qi was completely wronged in the Ou Qi incident. ¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the culprit who framed them was actually Miao Jingjing. What is her motive? Please read on. ¡±


    ¡°Dear viewers, let us broadcast a piece of news. Ever since the erotic photo was exposed, Ou Qi has terminated her contract with her company and with other companies. Now that the truth has suddenly come out, where should she go? ¡±


    ? ? ? ? ? In the morning, almost all the channels were about Ou Qi.


    Holding the newspaper in his hand, the manager of the agency was furious. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡±


    The manager took the newspaper and Said fearfully, ¡°boss, even though Ou Qi is not the woman in the photo, so what? Since she can be hated by the viewers for the first time, she can be misunderstood for the first time, so there can be a second time. ¡±


    ¡°What do you know? Look, the headlines are all about her now. If she suddenly explodes and becomes even more popular, how much will we lose by canceling the date with her? ¡±


    ¡°boss, that won¡¯t happen. No matter what, Ou Qi is just a country bumpkin. She has no background and no connections. Why would she want to become famous again? At most, she¡¯s just blowing off some steam, ¡± the person immediately retorted.


    ¡°Okay, since you say so, I¡¯ll let you go this time. If it¡¯s not like what you said, I¡¯ll definitely ask for you. ¡±


    What he said was also true. Ou Qi indeed had no background and no connections. Even if she did, it would be very difficult for her to become famous. She didn¡¯t believe that she could do it.


    Their company did not like this country Bumpkin to begin with. If it was not for the fact that she was useful, he would not have looked at her twice.


    ¡°boss, don¡¯t worry. It is impossible for this woman to make a comeback. ¡±

 Chapter 831

    ¡°Ou Qi, what do you think about this matter? What do you think about the person who framed you? ¡±


    ¡°As for the person who framed me, I can only use a few words to tell her that you are simply embarrassing yourself by doing this. ¡±


    ¡°Ou Qi, then may I ask, when you no longer have an agency under your name, what if you plan to do it in the future? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you have lost a lot of fans because of this unjust incident. Moreover, the Advertising Company and the Film Company have already canceled their contracts. Do you really intend to push out the entertainment industry like this? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I know what you mean. It¡¯s just that, I just want to say that if it¡¯s really gold, it will shine wherever it goes. ¡±


    This sentence was indeed correct. If it was gold, it would shine wherever it went.


    Director Jin did not cancel her contract for the previous movie that Director Jin worked with, nor did he ask her to pay for it. Instead, he directly started broadcasting it.


    As expected, director Jin¡¯s movie became popular once again. Ou Qi was once again crowned as the movie queen.


    The fans also apologized one after another because of the misunderstanding. In fact, because of this, the number of fans under ou Qi¡¯s name doubled.


    All the agencies, big and small, and the advertising agencies requested to sign the contract. Ou Qi chose the most reliable one. For the one that terminated the contract when she was troubled, no matter how much she begged, it was useless.


    Seeing that Ou Qi¡¯s career was back on track, Lu Yuxi was also very happy. She thought that she would be able to stay at home and take care of the child for a few days, but who knew.


    ¡°Lao Jie, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Lu Yuxi handed the baby to the wet nurse and took the phone herself


    ¡°Xiao Xi, something bad has happened. Something big has happened. ¡± Lao Min¡¯s nervous voice came from the other side.


    ¡°What happened? Why are you so nervous? ¡± Lu Yuxi Sat on the Sofa and asked calmly.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, there¡¯s a clothing company across from us. ¡±


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s open? It¡¯s open for business. What does it have to do with us? ¡±


    ¡°But, Xiao Xi, the gowns in their exhibition are exactly the same as the gowns in our exhibition next week. I suspect that our documents have been stolen. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Lu Yuxi stood up from the SOFA in surprise.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve really hidden the documents very well, but I don¡¯t know. I really don¡¯t know why it turned out like this and why it suddenly leaked out. ¡± Lao Min¡¯s words were full of self-blame.


    ¡°I suspect that it was the work of a mole. Otherwise, it would be impossible to know where you put the document so clearly¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, I, I don¡¯t know the big picture. I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. We¡¯ve worked so hard for so long. We thought that we would finally see the results next week, but who knew. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, stop it. This isn¡¯t your fault. You can only blame the enemy for being too cunning. ¡± She hated people who betrayed her the most in her life. A mole, right? If I, Lu Yuxi, don¡¯t catch you, I won¡¯t be able to go anywhere.


    ¡°I don¡¯t blame you. Just leave it. I¡¯ll try my best to design a new design in these two days. When the time comes, you just have to come over and help me. However, you want to find out who runs the company on the other side. As for the mole, I¡¯ll think of a way to lure it out. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, thank you. ¡± With Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, Lao Min felt a lot more at ease.


    It made sense. With Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, she could indeed be at ease, because Lu yuxi was definitely the kind of person who could do what she said.


    Besides admiration, she also respected her.

 Chapter 832

    Lu Yuxi and Hei Bu¡¯s bedroom was connected to the study. Lying on the bed, Lu Yuxi immediately put on the slippers that Nuo Rouye had prepared for her and dragged her way to the study.


    Because Lu Yuxi rarely went near the study, the door to the study was usually open ¡­


    Lu Yuxi poked her head out from the door. ¡°Hehe, Hei Bu. ¡±


    Hei Bu glanced at her little head and continued to read the documents in his hands.


    ? ? Lu Yuxi walked in slowly. ¡°Hei Bu, can I work with you? ¡±


    ¡°just say what you want. ¡± Hei Bu already knew what she wanted to do.


    Lu Yuxi said straightforwardly, ¡°Hei Bu, I want to draw. Lend me a place. ¡±


    Without a desk, she couldn¡¯t even write.


    Hei Bu didn¡¯t say anything but pointed to his left.


    Lu Yuxi raised her eyebrows in confusion and looked in the direction he pointed. ¡°What? You want me to¡­ ? Oh my God, it¡¯s so beautiful. ¡±


    Looking at the pure white and clean desk, the desk was filled with pens of all sizes, paper of all kinds, and a new computer. Although it was very monotonous.. The pot of wild grass on the desk made the desk look very warm.


    Lu Yuxi looked around blissfully and touched the desk. ¡°Hei Bu? Is this for me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡°? ? Although her tone was very faint, one could still hear a sense of happiness from it ¡­


    Lu Yuxi took three steps and walked two steps closer to Hei Bu. She hugged him and kissed him heavily on the face. ¡°thank you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was very touched by Hei Bu¡¯s meticulous preparation. She did not expect that he would always be the person who knew what she wanted the most.


    Looking at the excited Lu Yuxi looking around on the table, Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly.


    He knew that this little woman would never be able to calm down. Therefore, she knew that she was just full of enthusiasm, so he prepared this desk for her. It seemed that she still liked it.


    ? ? ? After feeling excited, Lu Yuxi picked up a pen and paper and immediately joined her own thoughts ¡­


    Seeing that she had started her own work, Hei Bu also lowered his head and the two of them busied themselves.


    Two desks and two people who were struggling for a living.


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°No, AH, neither of them works¡± ? ? After throwing away 18 pieces of paper, Lu Yuxi started to go crazy ¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡°? ? Hei Bu didn¡¯t know when he got up, but he had already poured the milk for himself ¡­


    Lu Yuxi picked up the milk and poured it in one gulp, Gulping it down.


    ¡°PA. ¡± She immediately placed the blanket on the table.


    ¡°No, I really can¡¯t think of anything. My brain is breaking, I really can¡¯t think of anything. ¡°? ? ?


    That season¡¯s gown exhibition was a work that she had spent many days on, and it was one of the works that she was most satisfied with. It was too much, don¡¯t let her know who stole her hard work, she must strangle her to death.


    ? ? ? ? ? Hei Bu changed from approving documents to computer operation ¡°Didn¡¯t you draw a lot? Why? Even Lu Yuxi, who is so amazing, has times when she can¡¯t think of anything? ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, of course it¡¯s not like that. Of course I can think of many beautiful things, but so what? It doesn¡¯t fit this season¡¯s exhibition at all. ¡± It wasn¡¯t that Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t think of a beautiful design It was the work that didn¡¯t make her eyes light up.


    ¡°What should I do? I promised Lao Jie that I could think of it. Do I really have to close up and take care of the children? ¡°? ? She didn¡¯t want to.

 Chapter 833

    Suddenly, Lu Yuxi seemed to have been reminded by herself.


    ¡°Yes, why didn¡¯t I think of that? It¡¯s a baby, it¡¯s a baby, it¡¯s a parent-child outfit, and there¡¯s even a couple outfit. ¡°? ? ? ?


    The parent-child outfit was a suit that suddenly became popular in her previous life. Its appearance made the parent-child outfit popular for a long time. In fact, the first to appear was a couple outfit. She didn¡¯t know the specifics, but she knew that it definitely fit the theme.


    Seeing Lu Yuxi worry and laugh at the same time, Hei Bu helplessly shook his head and chose to ignore it.


    Lu Yuxi did not know how much time had passed, but she felt like a long time had passed.


    ¡°done. ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly ¡­


    ¡°Hmm. ¡°? ? Hei Bu responded accordingly ¡­


    Lu Yuxi put down her map and ran to hei BU¡¯s side. ¡°Are you okay? ¡°? ? ? ?


    ¡°Just a little more. If you¡¯re sleepy, you can sleep first. ¡°? ? ?


    Lu Yuxi shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s too cold. I can¡¯t sleep without you. ¡°? ? ? ?


    Lu Yuxi walked to Hei Bu¡¯s back, placed her hands on his shoulders, and pressed down hard.


    In her previous life, she had learned hand massages for a period of time just to marry that bastard Lin Yiwen. When she wanted to marry him, she would give him massages when he was working hard. Now that she thought about it, although it was not worth it, it was still very practical.


    ¡°Is this strength okay? ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi tried her best to cooperate with his comfort ¡­


    Hei Bu was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Lu Yuxi to suddenly give him a massage.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m not tired. You go and rest, I¡¯ll be in soon. ¡°? ? ?


    Lu Yuxi ignored him and continued to massage him, ¡°relax a little, or else I won¡¯t be able to pinch you like this. ¡±


    Sometimes, Lu Yuxi felt that the HEI BU was really tough. Not only did they have to manage a big company, but they also had to manage a huge gang. Now, with the responsibility of having a few babies in his hands, she really felt sorry for her.


    Perhaps she knew that Lu yuxi was not the kind of person who would give up easily, so she decided to relax and let her massage him more smoothly.


    Hei Bu reached out his left hand to his shoulder and gently stroked Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand. ¡°thank you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi paused for a moment and then started to exert force. ¡°If I should say thank you, it should be me thanking you. Thank you for letting me meet you. ¡±


    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Yeah, between two people, sometimes there would really be one sentence. Thank you, thank you for letting me meet you in the crowd ¡­


    ? ? ? ? Early in the morning, Lu Yuxi went downstairs in high spirits ¡­


    ¡°Mom, are the babies awake? ¡°? ? Ever since she gave birth to the babies, Nuo Rouye had been extremely excited. Naturally, the job of taking care of the babies fell to her ¡­


    ¡°No, the little guy was up very late last night. He just fell asleep not long ago. ¡°? ? ?


    Lu Yuxi Hugged Nuo Rouye with gratitude. ¡°Mom, thank you. You¡¯re so kind. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye had really helped her a lot. This feeling was really good.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say such mushy words. Let¡¯s eat breakfast. ¡±


    ? ? Lu Yuxi Sat at the dining table and only then remembered. ¡°Mom, when did HEI BU go out today? I didn¡¯t see him early in the morning. ¡±


    ¡°He said he had something to do and went out. I don¡¯t know anything else. ¡°? ? Nuo rouye shrugged.


    That¡¯s right, who would know the whereabouts of Hei Bu.


    ¡°Excuse me, is this the Hei family? ¡°? ? ? ?


    ¡°Yes, this is the Hei family. Who are you looking for? ¡°? ? ? ?


    ? ? ? ¡°Oh, I¡¯m looking for Lu Yuxi. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for the young Madam. Wait a minute, I¡¯m currently¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi, who happened to be near the door, immediately said, ¡°they¡¯re my friends. Let them in. ¡±

 Chapter 834

    After breakfast, Lu Yuxi called Lao Min. Lao Jie should be here by now.


    Sure enough, it was Lao Min who came in, and there seemed to be a lot of people behind her.


    ¡°Chairman, we¡¯re here to see you. ¡±


    ¡°Chairman, chairman, we, we¡¯re here. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was stunned, and then she laughed. She didn¡¯t need to think to know who it was.


    ¡°Why are you here? And why are you buying so many things? It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t sell them here. ¡°? Lu Yuxi looked at Ah Ba, ah Wu, and brother Bao who were carrying bags in their hands and said helplessly ¡­


    Ah Wu immediately retorted, ¡°how can you just buy this? My mother raised this pheasant in the mountains. It¡¯s definitely good for your body. I specially brought it here for you. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is my big brother¡¯s home-raised honey. You can¡¯t even buy it outside. ¡± Ah Ba did not show any signs of weakness.


    ¡°Chairman, aren¡¯t you being too unkind? We heard from Lao Jie. If Lao Jie didn¡¯t say that you gave birth, we wouldn¡¯t even know about this. ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you because I was afraid that you guys would come over with big and small bags. Look, I was right, right? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi knew that they were good to her, but she was too embarrassed to let them spend money.


    ¡°Chairman, what are you saying? What do you mean by being afraid of US like this? If it wasn¡¯t for you, we might have been beaten to death on the streets right now. How would we have the life to give you big and small bags here? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You gave us a job and made us such a big manager. It¡¯s our duty to buy something to come and see you. ¡±


    ? ? ? ? ¡°WHO¡¯s here? ¡± ? ? Nuo rouye carried Xiao Feng, who had woken up alone.


    ¡°Chairman, this is your sister? I¡¯ve never heard of you having a sister. ¡°? ? Ah Wu said secretly ¡­


    However, Nuo rouye would never miss out on such praise. ¡°sister? I¡¯m Xiao Xi¡¯s sister. Am I that young? ¡±


    Ah Wu and the others were embarrassed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the chairman¡¯s sister? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi:¡±¡­¡±


    Nuo Rouye laughed secretly. ¡°No, I¡¯m her mother-in-law. But I¡¯m glad that you praised me for being young. ¡°? ? ?


    ¡°MOTHER-IN-LAW! ¡± Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°Madam Hei, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so young. ¡± Even Lao Jie couldn¡¯t help but praise her.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m embarrassed. ¡± Women couldn¡¯t stand being praised the most. When Lao Jie said that, Nuo Rouye was extremely happy.


    Lu Yuxi was speechless. Although she didn¡¯t want to say anything, she had to say that her mother-in-law was really young. If she was with her, she would really think that she was her sister.


    This was probably because she was a dancer when she was young. Perhaps it was also because she took good care of herself.


    Originally, Nuo Rouye was a warm-hearted person, but after being praised like this, she became even more insatiable.


    ¡°All of you, feel free to play, feel free to sit. Don¡¯t make yourself at home. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, Madam Black. ¡°? ? ?


    ¡°Xiao Xi, is this your baby? ¡± Lao Min¡¯s sharp eyes noticed the baby in Nuo Rouye¡¯s arms.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the eldest, Hei Yufeng. The second and third are all asleep. ¡°? ? Nuo Rouye happily said that she was very proud of this matter ¡­


    ¡°Second? Third? What do you mean? Aren¡¯t there only two babies? ¡°? ? No one understood ¡­


    ¡°Yes, chairman, you picked up another one? ¡± Ah Five said stupidly.


    Lu Yuxi could not help but roll her eyes. ¡°What do you mean I picked up another one? I was born with three babies. The reason why I said there were two babies was because Yi Yi hid herself. ¡±

 Chapter 835

    They had long gone to see the baby after hearing so much from Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Wow, he¡¯s so cute. He has a small nose and small eyes. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I thought my fat Dun was the only good-looking one. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so good-looking, ¡± brother Bao said with a smile.


    ¡°Look at his eyes. He looks like the chairman, especially his mouth. They are exactly the same. ¡°? ? Lao Min was also a mother, so she doted on the baby very much ¡­


    Nuo rouye seemed to have found a confidant. ¡°Yes, yes, I think so too, especially his nose. Look, he looks so much like his father. ¡°? ? ? ?


    ¡°His father is so handsome and looks like his father. He might be even more handsome in the future. Don¡¯t you think so, Hei Bu Feng? ¡°? ? Lao Min teased ¡­


    ? ? ? ? ? Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t understand. Such a young child, his nose and eyes didn¡¯t even grow fully. How could he tell that he looked like her and Hei Bu ¡­


    ? ? ? ? ¡°Wa¡­ ¡± Perhaps it was because he felt that there were too many people, Xiao Feng suddenly started crying.


    ¡°Aiyo, what¡¯s wrong with Xiao Feng? Xiao Feng, don¡¯t cry. Grandma is here. ¡± Seeing Xiao Feng¡¯s face turn red from crying, Nuo Rouye hurriedly carried him away.


    ¡°Alright, I might not be able to see so many people. I¡¯m scared. Let my mother carry me back. Since you¡¯re all here, I have something to tell you. ¡°? ? ?


    Everyone looked at each other in confusion. In the end, they still followed behind Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°everyone, find a seat and sit properly. Now, I¡¯m going to hold a meeting for you. ¡±


    Perhaps it was because Lu yuxi suddenly became serious, everyone also became serious.


    ¡°everyone, are you all seated? If you¡¯re all seated, let¡¯s begin the meeting. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Lao Min asked. Similarly, the others could not understand.


    ¡°I suddenly asked you to sit here for a reason. I believe that you all know that the seasonal dress that will be on display this week has been copied and pirated. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, because of this matter, the company has fallen into chaos. And because their dress is our proudest work, it is selling very well. ¡±


    ¡°This is too much. They actually stole our stuff and are still so arrogant and proud. If I knew who was behind the document, I would strangle him to death. ¡°? ? Brother Bao said fiercely ¡­


    ¡°brother Bao, how could you be so cruel? How could you strangle him to death? You should have cut him into pieces. ¡°? ? Ah Wu was also very angry ¡­


    When they said this, Lao Min blamed herself. If she hadn¡¯t been so careless, this kind of thing wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    ¡°Alright, stop talking. Now is not the time to talk about this. We have to catch the mole. Otherwise, if we keep it, it will definitely be a disaster. ¡°? ? ? ?


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. The camera was clearly broken, but it wasn¡¯t fixed. Otherwise, we would have been able to see who stole it. ¡°? ? Ah Wu was also blaming himself ¡­


    ¡°Chairman, aren¡¯t you afraid that we are the mole for telling us all this? ¡°? ? Brother Bao asked in puzzlement ¡­


    ¡°from a small shop to a big company now, if you really wanted to steal something, you would have stolen it long ago. Why did you wait until now to steal it? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi absolutely believed in them. They were definitely old officials of Xixi and would never do such a thing.


    ¡°Chairman, based on what you said, even if I have to risk my life, I will help you find the mole. ¡±


    ¡°Me, me too. ¡°? ? ?


    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to risk your life. I have a brilliant plan. As long as you are compatible with me, it will be fine. My plan is¡­ ¡±


    Stealing documents Then I will let you steal as many as you want.

 Chapter 836

    Lu Yuxi handed the blueprint to someone she could trust and told her how to make it and the color difference so that she could make it as soon as possible.


    Of course, Lu Yuxi wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would let anyone bully her.


    ¡°Mom, can I go out? ¡°? ? Although she knew that pregnant women couldn¡¯t go out, there were still some things that she had to do by herself ¡­


    Nuo Rouye handed the baby to the wet nurse. ¡°Xiao Xi, what are you going out for? You just gave birth, it¡¯s not good for your body to go out now. ¡±


    Women who were in confinement were the most vulnerable, so Nuo Rouye immediately stopped her.


    ¡°But, mom, I have something on, I want to go out. ¡°? ? ?


    ¡°No, Xiao Xi, you can¡¯t be so impulsive. If there¡¯s something, you have to go out. ¡°? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Nuo rouye still refused to relax ¡­


    ¡°Well, the company, the company has something on, and then, then I want to go out. ¡± Nuo Rouye¡¯s words really scared her.


    ¡°What¡¯s more important than your health? If there¡¯s really something, can¡¯t you stay at home? Let me tell you, you¡¯ve just recovered from a serious illness, you absolutely can¡¯t. ¡± Nuo Rouye¡¯s tone was very firm.


    ¡°But mom, I really have something to do. ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was a little discouraged. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll have to change my battle plan. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye was very good to her. She did this for her own good. Maybe she really needed a mother.


    ? ? ?


    ? ? Because plan a wasn¡¯t working, Lu Yuxi could only change it to plan B.


    Lu Yuxi nodded in satisfaction as she looked at the 40 plus people sitting in front of her.


    Sure enough, this was definitely killing two birds with one stone. It was a good idea to let Lao Jie recruit people who knew the location of the documents and who might steal the high-level price of the documents.


    Almost everyone stared at the interior decoration with their mouths agape.


    ¡°Oh my God, the chairman¡¯s life is so good. Not only did he start his own company, but look at this house. It¡¯s practically the house of a princess. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When I drove in just now, I thought I had entered the castle of some royal family. Oh my God, you saw the appearance just now. It¡¯s really magnificent. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the HEI family was originally members of the royal family, but because of the war later, they were allowed to come here. ¡±


    ¡°Have you guys seen the chairman¡¯s wedding? It was earth-shattering. The groom was handsome and handsome, and the bride was beautiful and moving. It was the envy of many people. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really envious. If I could marry so well, I would be willing to lose ten years of my life. ¡±


    ¡°Come on, just think about it. Let¡¯s not look at looks first. If you can be as amazing as the chairman, are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to marry into a wealthy family? ¡±


    The noisy scene made the place seem very chaotic.


    ? ? ? ? Lu Yuxi walked over from the room next door. In an instant, everyone present immediately quieted down.


    ¡°everyone, don¡¯t be shy. Take a seat. I have something to tell you. ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi sat down first ¡­


    Her sitting made the others boldly sit down as well.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to have gathered all of you here today. Because I¡¯m really in confinement, I can¡¯t go out. It might cause inconvenience to everyone. ¡±


    Everyone looked at each other, then looked at Lu Yuxi¡¯s stomach, and one by one, they showed their blessings.


    ¡°because we¡¯re afraid of causing trouble for everyone, everyone should stay for the night shift later. I¡¯ve already asked the servants to prepare it. In order to suit everyone¡¯s tastes, the chef was hired from Lu¡¯s restaurant, so everyone can rest assured. ¡±

 Chapter 837

    When everyone heard Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, they were extremely excited. The food made by the chef of Lu¡¯s restaurant was not something that could be easily eaten. Now that they had such a good meal, how could they not be excited.


    However, the Hei family was generous and rich enough. The food made by the chef of Lu¡¯s restaurant was for more than 40 people. They were really willing to use so many fresh ingredients.


    ¡°It seems that when it comes to food, everyone has their own ideas. However, now is not the time to talk about this. It¡¯s time for us to get to the point, right? ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi began to really open up the topic ¡­


    According to tradition, Lao Min was always the first to ask, ¡°chairman, May I know why you called us here? Are you just treating us to a meal? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled and cooperated, ¡°of course not. ¡±


    ¡°Then chairman, what do you mean? ¡±AhhWuu asked the same question.


    ¡°I believe everyone knows that opposite Xiyi, a new company has opened. And since its opening, the sales seem to be many times better than ours this month. ¡°? ? As she spoke, Lu Yuxi tried her best to notice everyone¡¯s expressions ¡­


    ¡°I would like to ask, why is a mere clothing company able to do better than our sales this month in the first week of its opening Why is that Could it be that your salary is too high and you want to reduce your salary a little, that¡¯s why you¡¯re doing this on purpose?¡±? ? Lu Yuxi questioned as she knocked on the table ¡­


    ¡°Chairman, I know, they stole the quarterly gown that we¡¯re going to exhibit next week. ¡± Brother Bao raised his hand and answered.


    Then.. Everyone asked questions, ¡°yes, chairman, it¡¯s not that we¡¯re not working hard or slacking off. We¡¯re really working hard to complete this exhibition, but the documents were suddenly lost to someone else. We don¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°Chairman, we¡¯re really working hard to do well. The leader of the sales team even worked for a few days on how to produce the best sales plan. ¡±


    ¡°chairman, it¡¯s really not our fault. We¡¯re really working hard. ¡± Everyone seemed to have endless grievances, feeling wronged about the exhibition.


    Lu Yuxi did not expect that they had given so much for Xixi. She had indeed neglected a lot. They were indeed the best employees.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, chairman. You don¡¯t know. They were really too much. Their Department manager even deliberately came to our branch to pick on us. He deliberately picked on Xixi¡¯s bad habits and even slapped the team leader. It was really too much. ¡±


    ¡°That slap was not light. What right do they have to bully people like that? Isn¡¯t it just a manager? When Xixi was founded, they were still nowhere to be found. ¡°? ? That person said angrily ¡­


    ¡°Alright, I know that this matter has brought you a lot of grievances. Don¡¯t worry, you are my Xixi¡¯s employees. I, Lu Yuxi, will naturally give you an explanation. As for the design, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no way to get it back. ¡±


    ¡°Why? It was clearly designed by you, chairman. They stole our things. Why don¡¯t we sue them in court? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°although it¡¯s true that they stole our work, have you ever thought that they have already listed our work in the market? Now, no matter how we sue them and say that they stole our design, it¡¯s still useless because it has already become someone else¡¯s. ¡±

 Chapter 838

    ¡°Then what should we do? We can¡¯t just watch them be complacent, right? I really can¡¯t stand it anymore. These people are really too hateful. ¡±


    That person seemed to speak out everyone¡¯s thoughts, and everyone was extremely angry.


    They couldn¡¯t be blamed for being angry. After all, how long had they worked overtime and how much effort had they put in to be like this? They had originally thought that they could get the corresponding remuneration, but who knew that in the end, there was nothing and they would still be scolded by the boss.


    Lao Min cooperated and said, ¡°yes, Xiao Xi. Although we can vent our anger on this matter, the exhibition next week has been prepared for a long time. The chairmen, designers, and media from all over the world have come for it. If we suddenly can¡¯t produce any work, WON¡¯T WE MAKE PEOPLE REGRET IT? ¡±


    This sentence once again attracted the whispers of the crowd.


    ¡°Chairman, it¡¯s not easy for Xi to get to this stage. Is She really going to admit defeat after being dealt with by the opposite company? ¡°? ? ? ?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I naturally thought of that. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve already spent the design drawing. This is the exhibition item. As long as I hand this design drawing over to the design processing factory tomorrow, the exhibition will definitely not be a problem. ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi held the design drawing in the air ¡­


    ¡°No way, really? The design is done? Don¡¯t scare me. ¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? It¡¯s only been a few days, this is not a simple matter. ¡± Everyone looked at Lu Yuxi in disbelief.


    Their chairman was really too amazing. As expected of Xixi¡¯s chief designer. It was really unbelievable.


    Lao Min, ah Ba, ah Wuyi and the others also looked at Lu Yuxi in disbelief. In such a short period of time, she had actually designed it. How was this possible.


    However, they should not have felt that it was strange. After all, this was Lu Yuxi. This was really nothing. Lu Yuxi¡¯s head would always be something that they would never be able to think of.


    ¡°when the time comes, all of your efforts will not be in vain. Everything will go as usual. So, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s words were undoubtedly helping in the snow.


    ¡°However, I will not hand this document over to others for safekeeping. Instead, I will choose to keep it for myself. This way, it will be very safe. ¡±


    They did not care who was keeping it. Only their hard work was not in vain. They felt that it was enough. The expressions on everyone¡¯s faces were clearly different.


    ¡°Alright, since everyone is so happy, let¡¯s get ready to eat. You guys play first. Later, someone will call you to eat. I will put the document away first. ¡±


    After saying that, Lu Yuxi turned around and left. Everyone chatted and ate without any reaction. Only one person frowned as he looked at Lu Yuxi¡¯s back.


    ¡°Mei Jiao, what¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you happy? Why aren¡¯t you playing? Let¡¯s play together. The chairman has prepared many good things for us? ¡°? ? ?


    Mei Jiao shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯m going to the WASHROOM. ¡±


    ¡°Alright then. ¡± That person did not pay attention and just played excitedly.


    This excuse of Hers Made Lao Min, Ah Ba, ah Wu and the rest stare at her silently and secretly.


    Lu Yuxi had said that after she left, the first person who stood up and wanted to leave was 95% a mole. Since the big fish had appeared, they were waiting for the fish to bite.


    Lu Yuxi spoke and told them not to act rashly. She told them to just stay where they were and observe carefully.


    ? ? ? Sure enough, after Lu Yuxi left, the person called Mei Jiao first took note of whether she was looking at them and followed her ¡­

 Chapter 839

    Lu Yuxi was not a fool. There was someone following behind her. How could she not know.


    She deliberately slowed down her footsteps so that she could catch up with her and see where she put her things.


    Lu Yuxi walked around and finally decided to put it in the drawer of the desk.


    After confirming where the documents were, Mei Jiao returned to the scene faster than Lu Yuxi, so that no one would suspect her. In fact, she did not know that her every move had already been seen by others.


    After Lu Yuxi put her things away, she returned with a smile. ¡°Alright, everyone, dinner is ready. Please move to the dining room. ¡±


    Hearing Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, everyone could not wait any longer.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat. Let¡¯s see how big this house is. You really scared me. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± The Group of people marched towards the dining room.


    Mei Jiao also realized that it was a chance to make a move. She deliberately walked at the back of the crowd to make a move.


    Lu Yuxi saw her expression from the corner of her eyes and smiled meaningfully. It seemed that she was the traitor who didn¡¯t care about her own life.


    Mei Jiao took the opportunity after everyone left to make sure that no one saw her and immediately ran up to the third floor.


    ? ¡°boss, I¡¯ve already gotten the document. What should I do now? ¡± ? ? Looking at the document in her hand, Mei Jiao¡¯s lips curled up into a smile.


    ¡°What is it? ¡°? ? It was obvious that she didn¡¯t know what it was ¡­


    ¡°boss, it¡¯s like this. After I stole the document, Lu Yuxi, this woman, made a remedial measure. She has already designed a brand-new design. ¡°? ? ?


    ¡°What? brand-new design, how is this possible, this is just good time, how can design so fast, is she random drawing? ¡±


    Although this woman is cherishing already chief designer, but why so formidable, is really frightening, so quick to design, but, sorry, this design I may have to take away again.


    ¡°Get it back. ¡± Looks like this Tuxedo is going to be a hit.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± ? ? ?


    ? ? Not Far Away, Lao Min looked at Mei Jiao anxiously. She wanted to rush over and snatch the item, but she was stopped by Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, what are you doing? That was your hard work. Are you going to let her take it away just like that? ¡°? ? Lao Min looked at Mei Jiao angrily ¡­


    ¡°Lao Jie, I, Lu Yuxi, am a generous person. Since she wants to take this thing away, then let her take it. ¡±


    ? ¡°Xiao Xi, are you crazy? If she steals it again, she will definitely give it to the company across the street. By then, our Xi will be finished. Moreover, there is no way to complete the exhibition. ¡± ? ? ?


    Lu Yuxi smiled calmly. ¡°Sigh, Lao Jie, don¡¯t worry. I naturally have my own ideas. You just have to watch. ¡±


    ? ? There was no other way. Lao Min still watched her take the design away.


    ? ¡°Sigh, Xiao Xi, you¡­ ¡°? ? Lao Min said helplessly. However, since this was Lu Yuxi¡¯s idea, she still respected her ¡­


    ¡°Alright, Lao Jie, believe me. If she wants to leave, let her go. If she takes it, take it. It doesn¡¯t matter because what she takes isn¡¯t real. ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi sneered as she watched her leaving back view ¡­


    ¡°What? Xiao Xi, you¡­ ¡± ? ? Lao Min was immediately full of admiration. Lu Yuxi was indeed Lu Yuxi. She did not disappoint her.


    ¡°Lao Jie, you don¡¯t have to care about anything. Come, let¡¯s go eat. I¡¯ll treat you to a show tomorrow. It¡¯ll definitely be good. ¡±

 Chapter 840

    ¡°Pa, what is this? What did you bring back? ¡°? ? That person angrily threw the design onto Mei Jiao¡¯s face ¡­


    Mei Jiao took the design and saw that other than the first piece of paper, which was a decent-looking costume, there were words written on the other paper.


    ¡°I knew you would come and steal it again. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. Since you like to collect my handwriting so much, you can collect it all you want. If it¡¯s not enough, ask me again. ¡°? ? ? ? ? ?


    These words were written by Lu Yuxi, but it was also her fault. When she took it, she didn¡¯t even look at it before stealing it back. She knew that she had been set up.


    ¡°boss, I really didn¡¯t know this would happen. I thought this was¡­ ¡± ? ? Mei Jiao was at a loss.


    ¡°Do you think that Lu Yuxi is such a stupid person? The first time you stole it, you can steal it a second time? ¡± Xiao ru was furious.


    She thought that by coming back this time and buying this company, the perfect plan would catch Lu yuxi off guard. Who knew that she would actually see through it.


    ¡°boss, so, so what now? ¡°? ? Mei Jiao didn¡¯t dare to make her own decision . .


    ¡°What can I do? Go back and test them. If they don¡¯t know it¡¯s you, keep stealing. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± ? ? ? ? ? ?


    ? ? ? Xiao ru clenched her fists and clenched her teeth. Lu Yuxi, you made my sister a fool. How can I not take revenge? Just you wait, I will make you kneel in front of me and repent . .


    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Mei Jiao came to the company again with a probing attitude. She didn¡¯t expect that after walking around for a while, she would still be the same as usual. There was nothing unnatural about her. If that was the case, it seemed that no one knew ¡­


    ¡°Sister Mei Jiao, where did you go yesterday? Why didn¡¯t I see you? ¡°? ? ?


    ¡°I was feeling a little unwell yesterday, so I went back first, ¡± Mei Jiao said calmly.


    ¡°Is that so? ¡°? ? That person nodded his head in understanding ¡­


    Mei Jiao seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Lulu, after you guys finished eating yesterday, do you know who the chairman handed the design to? ¡±


    Lulu thought for a moment and was a little uncertain. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only know that everyone seemed to be a little drunk at that time, so the chairman called the general manager over. ¡±


    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? was called over by Lu Yuxi ? Could it be that it was handed over to that woman again? It was really funny. Did she really think that the most dangerous place was the safest place ¡­


    ¡°Mei Jiao, why are you asking about this? ¡°? ? Lu Lu said in puzzlement ¡­


    Mei Jiao was stunned for a moment and hurriedly explained, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just asking casually. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so? Alright then. In the group meeting later, sister Mei Jiao, you must remember to go. Otherwise, the team leader will be angry, ¡± Lu Lu reminded her kindly.


    ¡°I got it. You go first. I¡¯ll go later. ¡± She had no time to attend any meetings now. She was going to steal documents now.


    ? ? ? She had just received information from the general manager¡¯s secretary. It was said that the general manager had a lot of meetings today. If she wanted to steal something, she had to steal it before 9 o¡¯clock. Otherwise, she would hand it over. When that time came, it would not be an easy thing to steal ¡­


    ? ? ? ? ? ¡°General Manager, the team leader from area 1 said that there might be¡­ ¡°? ? ?


    Watching the general manager, Lao Min, and the secretary leave, Mei Jiao ran in at the critical moment.


    ? ? ? Mei Jiao started to look for the desktop, but there seemed to be nothing on the desktop except for the group documents ¡­


    ¡°The thing you¡¯re looking for is in the drawer. Do you want to look for it? ¡°? ? A voice came out of nowhere ¡­

 Chapter 841

    Mei Jiao¡¯s hands trembled as the book in her hands fell down. ¡°g-general manager. ¡±


    Mei Jiao had never expected Lao Min to suddenly return, and she happened to bump into her stealing.


    ¡°General Manager, why did you suddenly come back? I, I came to drop off the documents. ¡°? ? Mei Jiao¡¯s tone was clearly a little flustered ¡­


    Lao Min leaned against the door, her hands placed in front of her chest She sneered. ¡°documents? What documents? Why don¡¯t I know what other documents you have? Besides, we¡¯ve just started work, and you came directly to my office. It shouldn¡¯t be for the documents, and not to hand in some documents, right? ¡±


    ? ? ? ¡°General Manager, I don¡¯t understand what you mean. I¡¯m really here to hand in the documents. It¡¯s not like what you said. ¡°? ? Mei Jiao was obviously a little uncomfortable being stared at by her like that ¡­


    ¡°What do you mean? If I didn¡¯t come in, did you plan to steal the documents again? No, I should say the design. Last time, you accidentally stole it. Do you think it will be so simple this time? ¡±


    If Xiao Xi hadn¡¯t told her that the thief would definitely steal the documents a second time, she wouldn¡¯t have believed it. Now, it seemed that Xiao Xi¡¯s words were absolutely accurate. The first mistake would indeed make her attack again.


    Perhaps because the matter had been exposed and she could no longer escape, Mei Jiao decided not to quibble anymore: ? ¡°Haha, so what if I stole it? To let me steal it so many times, I can only blame you guys for being stupid. ¡±


    Lao Min smiled, ¡°stupid? NOT NECESSARILY! ¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t stupid, with the experience of the first time, why did you let me steal it in her house a second time instead of arresting me? ¡±


    Lao Min shrugged her shoulders, ¡°that was to bait you. If not, how are we going to find evidence? ¡°? ? ?


    ? Lao Min looked at the camera above her head ¡­


    Mei Jiao also looked over and her heart shook. ¡°could it be¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. The camera that you broke was fixed this morning. So, your every move in this office just now has been completely recorded. ¡°? ? ? ?


    Lao Min really admired Lu Yuxi. These things seemed to be based on what he said, and she actually guessed it exactly.


    ¡°Now it seems like it¡¯s going to be very difficult for you to quibble. ¡°? ? ? ?


    At this moment, the secretary came up with a few security guards behind her. ¡°arrest her and hand her over to the police station. ¡±


    The security guards immediately went forward to arrest her, and she was furious because of this. ¡°You guys have gone too far. You actually set up a trap. ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t use your brain, how can I let you walk right into the trap? Take her away. ¡°? ? ? ?


    ? ? ? ? ? ¡°You guys have gone too far. Let me go. Let me go. ¡°? ? The security guards stopped her and refused to let her move. Meanwhile, Mei Jiao¡¯s noisy journey attracted everyone¡¯s attention ¡­


    Lao Min¡¯s face was cold as she said to them, ¡°the chairman said that this is what happens when you steal documents. If anyone dares to steal documents again, they won¡¯t just be sent to prison next time. You should tell them about your funeral. ¡±


    In the face of the employees¡¯doubts, not only did Lao Min tell them the truth, she also gave them an absolute show of force.


    Lao Min¡¯s words made everyone present tremble.


    ? ? ? ? ? ¡°Oh my God, so she¡¯s the one who stole the documents. How dare she? ¡±


    ¡°HMPH, how dare she? It¡¯s all her fault. She almost caused me to work overtime these few days. Furthermore, she actually wanted to steal them. Serves her right. ¡±


    ? ? The onlookers said with cold faces, looking very angry.


    It made sense. She almost caused them to lose their wages. They should also be angry. After all, there were not many people in this world who did not love money.

 Chapter 842

    After Lu Yuxi¡¯s work was submitted for processing, not only did it take four days, but it was also completed.


    The finished product was far better than what Lu Yuxi had imagined. This was the part that satisfied him the most.


    Lu Yuxi placed all the clothes for the exhibition at home, just in case.


    Lu Yuxi looked at the clothes she had designed in a daze. The more she looked at them, the better they looked.


    ? ? ? ? ? ¡°Xiao Xi, Xiao Feng is hungry. Come over for a moment. ¡± ? ? Nuo Rouye¡¯s voice came from outside.


    ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll go down now. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Before and after giving birth were two completely different lives. If it wasn¡¯t for the wet nurse and the mother¡¯s help, these three little ones might have already killed her.


    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡°Hei Bu, what are you doing? The baby is crying. Why don¡¯t you come and take a look? ¡± ? ? Looking at Hei Bu¡¯s back view as it prepared to leave, Lu Yuxi said unhappily.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯ve misunderstood HEI BU. Actually¡­ ¡± Nuo Rouye didn¡¯t continue because HEI BU had already turned around ¡­


    Hei Bu¡¯s face was dark. ¡°Lu Yuxi, teach your son well. Don¡¯t let him pee and defecate everywhere. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked at HEI BU¡¯s wet clothes and immediately understood the reason. She hurriedly covered her mouth to prevent herself from laughing. In fact, she was already laughing hysterically. ¡°I, Hei Bu, you, you should go quickly. We¡¯ll be fine as long as we¡¯re here. ¡±


    ? ? Ever since the last time the babies peed on Hei BU¡¯s body, it was as if they had agreed that as long as HEI BU carried the babies, it would not be long before they peed on him. It could be said that they almost treated him like a baby¡¯s toilet.


    ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡°Aiyo, Yiyi, is it you? Did You pee all over your father? ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi picked up the crying Yiyi ¡­


    ¡°Say, why do babies like to pee on Hei Bu¡¯s body so much? This is already the second time today. Xiao Shun peed again just now. ¡± Nuo rouye smiled bitterly.


    Lu Yuxi carried Yiyi and walked towards Xiao Shun who was playing in the cradle. ¡°Did you pee on your dad just now? That¡¯s your dad. Be careful, he¡¯ll teach you a lesson when you grow up. ¡±


    ¡°Zi, Zi. ¡± Xiao Shun would not listen to Lu Yuxi¡¯s words. He just continued to ¡®eat¡¯ his own hands.


    ¡°Yiyi, be good. Don¡¯t cry anymore. Mommy is here, she¡¯s here. ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi Swayed as she coaxed the baby to sleep ¡­


    At the beginning, Lu Yuxi was not used to it. She was even uncomfortable, but after more than a month of practice, she seemed to have gotten used to it.


    ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡°Xiao Xi, the child will be born in two days. Should we tell everyone about the baby at that time? ¡± Nuo Rouye asked for Lu Yuxi¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°Mom, I think so. As for the children¡¯s full moon wine, we won¡¯t hold it. If we really want to celebrate, we can just let the family celebrate it. ¡°? ? ?


    ¡°Ah? Why? ¡± Nuo Rouye didn¡¯t understand Lu Yuxi¡¯s thoughts at all. Logically speaking, the sons, grandchildren, and granddaughters of rich families would hold a full moon wine or a hundred days wine.


    No matter how one put it, the Hei family could be considered a rich family. Lu Yuxi¡¯s words were really hard to understand.


    ¡°Mom, you know how dangerous it is for the Hei Bu to manage the gangs. If the children have a full moon wine or something, according to those people, they will remember the babies and kidnap them or take medicine. DO WE HAVE TO BE ON GUARD EVERY DAY? ¡±

 Chapter 843

    ¡°If the children¡¯s announcement will bring them danger, I still feel that it shouldn¡¯t be announced. Let them grow up like ordinary children without the adulation of others. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡± Perhaps it was because Lu Yuxi¡¯s words were very reasonable, Nuo rouye did not hesitate and agreed immediately.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± She finally understood why Yang ran always said that her life was good. It turned out that it was because she married a good husband, had a few obedient babies, and had a good mother-in-law.


    ¡°Oh right, mom, there will be an exhibition at the company in a few days. I might have to be there. I might not be able to see the babies at that time, so I¡¯ll leave it to you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. Don¡¯t worry, just go. Just remember to take care of your body. ¡± Because she had already given birth at that time, Nuo Rouye did not stop her.


    ¡°Madam, Young Madam, there¡¯s a guest here. ¡±


    ¡°guest? What guest? Mom? You invited someone to your house? ¡± Lu Yuxi said in confusion.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t invite anyone. ¡± Nuo Rouye was very confused.


    The Servant didn¡¯t know how to explain, so he could only say, ¡°it¡¯s a foreign woman. She said that she has a one-year appointment with you guys. She said that she¡¯s called Mary Sue. ¡±


    ¡°Mary Sue? ¡± Nuo Rouye and Lu Yuxi asked in unison.


    ¡°quick, invite her in. ¡± Nuo Rouye was the first to react.


    ¡°Mom, why does this name sound so familiar? ¡± Lu Yuxi felt that she had heard it somewhere before, but she couldn¡¯t remember it at the moment.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, have you forgotten? That time in Europe was also the first time Hei bu brought you to the Nuo family. Didn¡¯t they test you? Do you still remember that a dance teacher said that you were very talented and asked you to participate in the European dance competition? ¡± Nuo Rouye explained.


    Lu Yuxi frowned and tried hard to recall. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, ¡°AH, President Mary Sue? ¡±


    At that time, she had taken a fancy to her at a glance. However, she did not know why she was here this time.


    ¡°Ye, long time no see. ¡± The moment Mary sue entered, she gave Nuo Rouye a big hug.


    Lu Yuxi greeted with a smile, ¡°hello, aunt Mary Sue. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu, why are you here? ¡± Seeing a familiar face, Mary sue was stunned.


    She was originally looking for Nuo Rouye to find this girl, but she didn¡¯t expect to find her here.


    ¡°This is my daughter-in-law, why isn¡¯t she here? ¡± Nuo rouye replied in the most fluent English.


    ¡°daughter-in-law? Miss Lu has really become your daughter-in-law. Ye, you¡¯re so lucky. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense. Tell me, why are you here? ¡± Nuo Rouye asked in confusion.


    Mary sue took out a piece of paper full of English from her bag and handed it to Nuo Rouye. ¡°Have you forgotten? ¡±


    Nuo Rouye took it and read it. ¡°The ou Wu competition. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi also leaned her head over to read it. ¡°The time is two months later. ¡±


    ¡°The purpose of my visit this time is to push Miss Lu to the champion¡¯s seat. ¡±


    ¡°mm, I didn¡¯t expect you to still remember it. ¡± When Nuo Rouye heard it, it was obvious that she was in a good mood.


    ¡°How could I not remember this? I took a fancy to Miss Lu¡¯s talent at a glance. How could I forget it? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi finally reacted. ¡°It will start in two months. Don¡¯t tell me you want me to compete? ¡± It was a cross-country competition, not a joke. There were so many experts, how could she possibly do it?

 Chapter 844

    ¡°How is this possible? I can¡¯t do it. Aunt Marisu, don¡¯t think so highly of me. ¡± Lu Yuxi was indeed not confident. It was not that she was not confident, but that she could not compare.


    Although her mother had said since she was young that she was a good seedling to practice dancing, which one of those who participated in the European dance competition was not a good seedling? They had practiced for a few years, so what could she do in just two months.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, don¡¯t say that. Some things may not be achieved by practicing for a long time. Maybe it depends on luck, ¡± Nuo Rouye advised.


    Lu Yuxi looked at Nuo Rouye. ¡°Mom, do you really want me to participate? ¡±


    After glancing at Lu Yuxi, Nuo Rouye shook her head. ¡°Xiao Xi, MOM¡¯s thoughts can¡¯t influence you. If you don¡¯t want to, mom doesn¡¯t want to force you. ¡±


    ¡°I agree. ¡± She had already agreed a year ago. She had no reason to refuse. She thought that it was just talk at that time. She didn¡¯t expect it to be true.


    ¡°Good, very good. I will definitely use my best to push you to the highest point. ¡± Ma Lisu was someone who had nurtured many champions. She had the right to be proud.


    ¡°Wa, Wa, Wa. ¡± The baby¡¯s voice immediately attracted the attention of a few people.


    Lu Yuxi immediately carried Xiao Shun Up. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t cry. Mommy is here. ¡±


    Because it was Chinese, Mary Sue could not understand it. However, looking at the cute Baby, she could not help but ask, ¡°this is? ¡±


    ¡°This is my good grandson, Xiao Xi¡¯s baby. ¡± Nuo rouye proudly introduced.


    Mary sue was extremely surprised. ¡°You mean, this is Miss Lu¡¯s baby. ¡±


    ¡°No, not one, but three. ¡± Nuo Rouye pointed at the sleeping Yiyi and Xiao Feng.


    ¡°three? Oh my God, Ye, you¡¯re so happy. ¡± Mary Sue was extremely envious.


    ? ¡°Yeah, I also feel that I¡¯m quite happy. ¡± ? ?


    ¡°Aunt Mary, I might have some activities at the company these few days, but I might not be able to practice. I wonder if I can practice in a few days? ¡°? ? ?


    ¡°This? Of course. I just wanted to tell you that I have a lot of things to do today, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be just right. ¡±


    ¡°Alright then, aunt Mary, call me when you¡¯re free. I¡¯ll be waiting for your call anytime. ¡°? ? ?


    ¡°MMM, then I still have something to do. Ye, I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye tried to persuade her to stay, ¡°aren¡¯t you going to stay for dinner? ¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have a dinner party. I have to go and take a look. ¡±


    ? ? ? After sending Mary Sue off, Hei Bu also came down after changing his clothes ¡­


    Lu Yuxi saw hei BU¡¯s dark face and tried her best not to laugh, ¡°Hei Bu, you¡¯re down. ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s face was dark, as if someone owed him a lot of money.


    ¡°Hei Bu, you don¡¯t look too good. Are you in a bad mood? ¡± Lu Yuxi finally could not help but laugh.


    Hei Bu was furious. ¡°when they grow up, they will know if they should do this or not. ¡±


    ¡°What? When they grow up, do you still want to beat them to death? ¡± Lu Yuxi laughed until her face was about to cramp. When she thought of Hei Bu¡¯s expression at that time, she could not help but cry.


    Perhaps she ¡®felt¡¯ that her father was threatening her, Xiao Shun who was in Nuo Rouye¡¯s arms suddenly cried out.


    Nuo rouye quickly comforted her. ¡°Xiao Shun, don¡¯t cry. Dad is joking. If it¡¯s true, your father peed his pants every day when he was young. Grandma would have beaten him to death long ago. Then, there would still be a chance for him to show off here. ¡±


    ¡°Mom. ¡± ? ? Hei Bu¡¯s face turned even darker because of this sentence ¡­

 Chapter 845

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be like this. In front of the children, you should at least give face to the HEI BU. Haha. ¡± This time, Lu Yuxi laughed so hard that she did not care about the consequences.


    This might really be the feeling of home. It could make people feel warm, but it could also make people feel unbridled.


    ¡°Put this over there, and this. ¡±


    ¡°Lights, where did the lighting master go? Where did he go? ¡± Ah Ba said nervously.


    Tonight was an important day. For this, they had put in so much effort. They could not let their efforts go to waste.


    ¡°manager, the lighting technician went to the toilet, ¡± one of his subordinates immediately replied.


    ¡°where¡¯s the sound engineer? Where did the sound engineer go? ¡±


    ¡°Here, I¡¯m here. ¡°? ? ? ?


    Some things looked bright and beautiful on the surface, but in fact, the backstage was a mess.


    On the other side, Lao Min was nervously arranging the matters of the models.


    ¡°where¡¯s the person I want you to find? ¡± Perhaps it was because she was too nervous, Lao Min¡¯s temper suddenly flared up, scaring her quite a bit.


    ¡°g-general manager, aren¡¯t they all here already? ¡±


    Seeing that they were all female models, Lao Min was furious. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to look for male models and children¡¯s models? Where are they now? Why are there only women? ¡±


    ¡°General Manager, I, I thought, I thought that you only asked me to look for women. I, I didn¡¯t expect that. ¡°? ? ?


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t just stand there like a fool. Hurry up and go look for them. ¡±


    ¡°But general manager, it¡¯s easy to look for male models, but how are you going to look for children? ¡°? ? ? That person said carefully, afraid that if she said something that didn¡¯t fit his words, she would scold him to death.


    ¡°General Manager, I am looking for models according to the General Exhibition, I did not expect you to ask me to look for a man, and children, at this time, really difficult to find. ¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t find it, find it, or you¡¯re going up there. ¡± ? Lao Min was so angry that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She had already arranged the activity for a long time, but now when it was about to start, the model didn¡¯t do it . .


    What, you got clothes and no models They¡¯ve been through the really hard stuff, and now they¡¯re stuck in the easiest outfit?


    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Lao Min was really busy today. She really had a lot of things to do. She had to confirm many things herself. Moreover, the guests were ready to arrive, so she had to go. She didn¡¯t know what to do since she couldn¡¯t walk away from here.


    ¡°Lao Jie, don¡¯t make things difficult for her. It¡¯s really difficult to find a child model now. ¡± ? ? Lu Yuxi¡¯s voice appeared behind her . .


    ¡°chairman. ? ¡± ? The man nodded politely to Lu Yuxi . .


    ¡°Chairman, why are you here? ¡°? ? Lao Min was surprised and pleasantly surprised ¡­


    She originally thought that Lu Yuxi wouldn¡¯t appear here, but now that she suddenly appeared, she was indeed surprised.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t appear again, I¡¯m afraid that not only will you scold others to death, you will also explode in anger. ¡°? ? ? Lao Min was indeed easily nervous sometimes, but now that she was here, she should be able to relax.


    ¡°Haha, no, I was just anxious for a moment. I didn¡¯t think that I would scold others, ¡± Lao Min said embarrassedly.


    ¡°Alright, leave the matters here to me. You Go and receive the guests. ¡°? ? Although Lao Min¡¯s English expression wasn¡¯t good, she believed that no one was more attentive than her when it came to receiving guests ¡­


    ¡°Yes, okay. Chairman, I¡¯ll go over now. Call me if you have anything. I¡¯ll come over immediately. ¡°? ? Lao Min hurriedly ran over while the secretary ran behind with the documents ¡­

 Chapter 846

    ¡°Chairman, I, I¡­ ¡± ? ? That person was so scared that he was trembling. The general manager was already in such a state, let alone chairman Kong.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be afraid. I know you¡¯re in a difficult position. Leave the other models to me. You just need to tell me how many female models there are now. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? ¡± That person was stunned. He did not expect the chairman to be so easy to talk to.


    That person thought that Lu Yuxi was going to ask her how much the models cost So he answered very seriously, ¡°there are a total of 21 female models now. They are all professional models. Some of them even won the championship in national models or other large-scale competitions, so their prices are much more expensive than others. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you about that. I¡¯m just asking how many models there are. However, since you¡¯re talking about the champion model, I might want to hear more about it. ¡± Because some people were not simple at the moment. They thought that they had won some big prizes Their ability to cause trouble was not ordinary.


    That person did not understand what the chairman meant at all. Could it be that she already knew? ¡°Chairman, are you talking about Ying Er¡¯s model? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was just casually saying. It seemed that there really was such a thing. ¡°speak. ¡±


    ¡°chairman, because Ying Er¡¯s model was hired with a lot of money, she has some problems with our clothes now. Chairman, I, I really did not know that things would turn out like this. You, don¡¯t scold me. ¡± That person did not even dare to say it out loud He was afraid of being scolded. He had wanted to resolve it before going on stage, but it seemed that it couldn¡¯t be resolved.


    ¡°Why are you scolding you? I know about this matter. Just bring me there later. ¡±


    As he spoke, he took out his phone from his bag and dialed.


    The phone rang twice before it was picked up. ¡°Hello, who is this? ¡±


    ¡°This is Lu Yuxi. Is Xiao Meimei beside you? ¡± Lu Yuxi went straight to the point.


    ¡°It¡¯s Miss Lu. Xiao Meimei is being read by the script. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go get her to answer the phone now. ¡±


    Then, only a sparse voice was heard and the phone was picked up.


    ¡°Sister Xiao Xi, is it sister Xiao Xi? ¡± Xiao Meimei said excitedly.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Don¡¯t be so excited. ¡± Lu Yuxi said helplessly.


    ¡°Sister Xiao Xi, it¡¯s really you. Xiao Nu, you¡¯re so good. You don¡¯t know that the director has been filming these few scenes. I¡¯m really bored. ¡°? ? ?


    ¡°bored? Then do you want to find something fun to do? ¡°? ? ? Lu Yuxi said meaningfully.


    ¡°Fun? Really? ¡± She was looking forward to what Lu Yuxi said.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. When have I ever lied to you? But, it¡¯s just fun. Shouldn¡¯t you consider finding a few more friends to go with you? ¡°? Although Xiao NU was young, her position in the entertainment industry was not small. It was definitely a wise choice for her to find someone ¡­


    ¡°Sister Xiao Xi, if I¡¯m not wrong, you mean¡­ ¡± ? ? Xiao Nu said intelligently.


    Lu Yuxi bitterly smiled. This little guy only knew what she said and always pretended to know. Lu Yuxi did not want to expose her She could only follow her instructions. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s what I mean. You just need to find a few more people. Remember, you must find someone around your age. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. I promise to complete the mission. ¡°? ? Xiao NU raised a hand on the other end of the phone ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m in front of Xixi company now. You should know that. Come over. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, Sister Xiao Xi, you wait, I will be there right away. ¡±

 Chapter 847

    After hanging up the phone, Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly. Sigh, whether it was before or after she recovered from a serious illness, she was always so energetic.


    Then, Lu Yuxi dialed another number. She did not know whether it was this number or not, and she was not sure. She could only try to see if it was.


    ¡°Du ~ , Du ~ . ¡± The phone rang for a few times, but no one picked up.


    Just as Lu Yuxi was about to hang up, the phone was suddenly picked up.


    ¡°Hello, who is this? ¡± A man¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Lu Yuxi carefully asked, ¡°excuse me, are you Song Ranyao? ¡°? ? ? ?


    The person on the other end of the phone was obviously stunned. He thought that it was a wrong number, but he did not expect the other party to know his name.


    ¡°Excuse me, who are you? ¡± Song Ranyao asked curiously.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What I want to say now is, are you in the car? ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi guessed ¡­


    ¡°No, why do you say that? Who Are you? ¡°? ? ?


    She was not in the car. Could her guess be wrong That was impossible. ¡°Then if you are not in the car, are you going downstairs to get the car? ¡±


    The person on the other end was obviously stunned. ¡°How do you know? ¡±


    Although he did not guess correctly a second ago, she was actually completely right now. He was just about to get the car.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about how I know. I just want to tell you not to take this car, because this car might be your journey to death. ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi said in horror ¡­


    ¡°Who exactly are you? Why did you say something like this to scare people? ¡± Song Ranyao¡¯s tone was obviously angry.


    ¡°You¡¯re not lying. If you don¡¯t believe me, don¡¯t hang up the phone. You can check the brakes to see if someone tampered with them. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi heard the sound of banging on the other end of the phone. It was probably checking the brakes.


    In less than two minutes, the other end of the phone was picked up again. However, this time, it was not the peaceful voice from before. Instead, it was an angry roar. ¡°Tell me, who are you? What is your purpose for doing this? What do you get for killing me? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi broke out in a cold sweat. She really should not be the one to say such things. Look, it was another misunderstanding. ¡°You are mistaken. I did not do this. It was your opponent, Mo Fei. ¡±


    The reason why Lu Yuxi knew about this was purely coincidental.


    In her previous life, Lu Yuxi drove to her grandmother¡¯s house. When she had just gotten on the highway and was going downhill, the car in front of her suddenly did not stop. It crashed into the metal basket beside her and caused her to die on the spot. She had many nightmares about this.


    Later, when she watched the television, she found out that the person who had died was the big star, Song Ranyao. At that time, this was a big piece of news, and it had been reported many times, proving that it was his murder case.


    And the day before this case happened, Song Ranyao¡¯s new company had died during the ribbon-cutting ceremony, so Lu Yuxi relied on her judgment.


    As for the phone number, she had undoubtedly seen it when she went to the police station as a witness to the case. That was why she knew it, and it also left such a deep impression on her memory.


    ¡°Mo Fei? How do you know? Are you kidding me? He¡¯s my best brother. Did you do it yourself and don¡¯t want to admit it, so you pushed it onto my brother. Let me tell you, I can call the police to arrest you at any time. ¡±


    ¡°arrest me? What right do you have to arrest me? Just because of a phone call? Or what I just said? ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a cold smile.


    ¡°You can¡¯t arrest me without my alibi. Besides, if you really call the police, do you think I will really tell you the truth? ¡±

 Chapter 848

    ¡°What exactly do you mean? ¡± Song Ranyao obviously did not believe it.


    ¡°What I mean is, your good brother Mo Fei wants to kill you and achieve his secret. I believe you are not stupid. You should be able to think of something. ¡±


    Song Ranyao was a well-known good person. Although he was a big star, he did not put on airs at all. Not only did he treat his wife and family well, but he also often donated to poor schools.


    Song Ranyao seemed to have thought of something. His roaring mood suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Do you think you have thought of something? If you want to know more, come and find me. My name is Lu Yuxi, and take it with you. ¡± Then he hung up the phone.


    This is not what Lu Yuxi want to achieve his goal, but, she saved his life, is also benevolent to the end, now let him help himself, not too much.


    ? ? ? In fact, Lu Yuxi was not sure that he would come. She could only guess his so-called trust in his brother. If he did not come, she would have to think of another way ¡­


    Then, Lu Yuxi dialed ou Qi¡¯s number again. ¡°Hello, Ou Qi? This is Xiao Xi. ¡±


    Ever since that incident, Ou Qi¡¯s position in the entertainment industry had been stabilized. Now, no one dared to say that she was a shameless woman, because her current position was definitely not less than those big shots.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, what¡¯s wrong? You suddenly called. ¡± On the other end of the phone, Ou Qi was obviously on set, and her voice was a little soft.


    ¡°Ou Qi, what are you doing now? Do you have time? ¡±


    ? ? ? ¡°If you want to find me, even if I don¡¯t have time, I have to have time. Tell me, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ou Qi said generously.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, I¡¯m holding a fashion show here tonight. Do you want to come over and take a look? ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi asked ¡­


    ¡°got it, I¡¯ll go over now. ¡°? ? Ou Qi was also very forthright ¡­


    ¡°Oh right, I wonder if you know any male models or something like that? ¡°? ? ?


    ¡°Male models? No, but I know a few male celebrities. They are all models, so it should be fine. ¡±


    ¡°Then I wonder if they are free? ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi pressed on ¡­


    ¡°Yes, we just finished filming, so everyone is free. ¡±


    ¡°Then I wonder if they are free? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will bring them over in a while. ¡±


    ? ? With Ou Qi¡¯s words, Lu Yuxi felt much more at ease. It could be considered that she had found a male model.


    That person stood at the side, not daring to get close to Lu Yuxi. He lowered his head and waited for Lu Yuxi to finish her call.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi put her phone in her pocket and said ¡­


    ¡°Go? Go, go where? ¡± That person was confused.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s figure paused for a moment. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would take me to see that big-name model? Take me there to see how arrogant she is. ¡±


    In her, Lu Yuxi¡¯s territory, it was not good to be so arrogant.


    ¡°Okay, I will take you there immediately. ¡± Although that big-name model could not be provoked, the chairman could not be provoked.


    Although it was only Xixi¡¯s company¡¯s event, for this event, Lu Yuxi also commandeered the hotel next door, the Lu Corporation¡¯s second floor, which was the closest to the venue.


    ¡°What is this? Is this something that people wear? What do you mean by giving this to me? Did I come here just to be teased by you? You actually gave this kind of clothes to me? ¡°? ? ? ?


    From Afar, Lu Yuxi heard a disgusting voice, and her brows immediately furrowed.

 Chapter 849

    ¡°Chairman, it¡¯s in this room. ¡°?


    The door of the room was slightly ajar, which was why it could be heard from afar.


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t look too good. She pushed the door open with her hand, and her voice could be heard even more clearly due to the opening of the wall.


    ¡°You still say that Xixi is a big company? I think it¡¯s only so-so. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that your remuneration is a little higher than that of other places, I wouldn¡¯t have come here. ¡°? ? Huang Ziling said disdainfully, not taking xixi seriously at all ¡­


    And the service staff, who had been holding the clothes and didn¡¯t dare to hand them over, was also trembling because they had been holding them for too long.


    ¡°Why are you shaking? I let you hold them for a while, and you¡¯re already like this. Can I get the manager to fire you later? ¡°? ? Wang Yuwen said arrogantly ¡­


    Wang Yuwen was Huang Ziling¡¯s little follower, or in other words, her manager. She was responsible for almost all of Huang Ziling¡¯s things.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes closed dangerously for a moment. She lifted her feet and walked over, taking the clothes in the hands of the service staff.


    The waiter was stunned. He did not understand the truth at all.


    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°Let me do it. ¡±


    The waiter hesitated for a moment, but still handed the clothes to Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Who are you? Who let you in? Manager, what are you doing? ¡°? ? Seeing that the manager who was negotiating with her suddenly walked in and there was a woman in front of her, Wang Yuanwen said unhappily ¡­


    ¡°Oh, this is us¡­ ¡± the person wanted to introduce her, but Lu yuxi interrupted him ¡­


    ¡°What are you dissatisfied with our Xixi? ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi did not get angry. She wanted to hear what she was dissatisfied with. After all, nothing was perfect ¡­


    Huang ziling glanced at Lu Yuxi out of the corner of her eyes. She arrogantly picked up the coffee that she had prepared beforehand and tasted it without saying a word.


    Wang Yuanwen pointed at the clothes in Lu Yuxi¡¯s hands. She even picked up a corner and complained,¡±?¡±? ¡°Look, what are these? No matter what, our ziling has seen the world. Do you think it¡¯s possible for her to wear this kind of t-shirt? Why didn¡¯t you take out so many gowns for display? Why did you bring out such vulgar clothes? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was holding a new design in her hand. It was indeed a very ordinary t-shirt, but at the corner, Lu Yuxi had specially designed it to be tied with a rope. It was definitely not an ordinary design.


    This was also a pair of sister clothes. There were also samples of the same style but completely different from hers that would be on display together. It was just that no one knew who would have them.


    If this was on display, it would definitely sell like hot cakes.


    Lu Yuxi was still not angry. She tilted her head and looked like she was watching a show. ¡°Then what do you mean? What kind of look do you want? ¡±


    The manager wanted to strangle these two people to death. They looked so arrogant and self-righteous. Didn¡¯t they just win a few championships Who Did she think she was.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Don¡¯t you have two very beautiful gowns in the window here? Why don¡¯t you take them out for our ziling to wear? Let me tell you, if it wasn¡¯t for those two gowns, we wouldn¡¯t have worn them. We wouldn¡¯t have left. Whoever wants to leave will leave. ¡±


    Huang Ziling did not say anything. She crossed her legs to show her tacit agreement with Wang Yuanwen. She was Ou Qi¡¯s superstar who had worn this gown to fame. She had accepted this show not only for the sake of the front.


    Lu Yuxi handed the dress in her hand to the manager and said mockingly, ¡°are you joking? ¡±

 Chapter 850

    ¡°Are you kidding me? Who would joke more about you? If you want to keep us here, you¡¯d better bring the dress over. Otherwise, we can leave at any time. The contract says that if you¡¯re not satisfied, you can leave at any time. We¡¯re very, very, not satisfied. ¡°? ? ?


    ¡°then manager, how much is their appearance fee? ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi turned around and asked ¡­


    The manager hurriedly replied, ¡°It¡¯s 500,000. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t think that 500,000 will be enough to invite us over. If it wasn¡¯t for your Xiji Company¡¯s decent attitude, we wouldn¡¯t have come over for such a small amount of money. ¡±


    To be honest, they had another reason for accepting this job. That was, Xiji¡¯s event this time was very big. Media from all walks of life, as well as all the major news reporters, had people coming over to film it.


    Moreover, the list of people invited this time was definitely a big name. It was said that there were many second-generation rich kids.


    Even if she couldn¡¯t become famous just because of this, seducing a second-generation rich kid wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to worry about shopping in the future.


    After Lu Yuxi heard this, the corners of her mouth curled up, and her eyebrows twitched? ¡°You want to wear my treasure of shock store with a mere 500,000 appearance fee? ¡±


    It was not that Lu Yuxi wanted to say such words, but they were not worthy of her polite words. To those who were rude to her, there was no need to be polite to her.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you looking down on us? ¡± Wang Yuanwen expressed her anger.


    At this time, Huang Ziling finally looked at Lu Yuxi in the face. She put down the coffee and still had a haughty attitude. ¡°Who do you think you are? Let your general manager come and talk to me. ¡±


    Ever since she, Huang Ziling, won the national championship and the first place in Ao Ou, she had been flattered everywhere she went. Now, she was looked down upon by a woman in tattered jeans and a white t-shirt. How could she tolerate this.


    ¡°For people like you, we don¡¯t need to recruit too many people. As for the dress in the shop window that you mentioned, don¡¯t even think about it. You can¡¯t afford to not wear it. ¡±


    ¡°You woman, are you crazy? What has it got to do with you? Get lost and come over here. ¡± Wang Yuanwen reached out her hand and pushed Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi turned her body to the side and completely avoided her push. Her brows also furrowed.


    ¡°then manager, cancel the contract with her immediately, right now. ¡°? ? Cooperating with such a person would only dirty her reputation ¡­


    ¡°But, chairman, if we were to terminate the contract, we would have to pay double the compensation, ¡± the manager said hesitantly.


    Lu Yuxi did not even blink her eyes. ¡°Then we¡¯ll give it to them. After that, no matter what fashion show Xixi has, we can¡¯t hire such people. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡°? ? With Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, that manager really did not have to worry about anything. He had long disliked these two women, yet he was still so arrogant ¡­


    Huang Ziling and Wang Yuanwen looked at each other. She had never thought that this was actually the chairman. He actually walked on the runway like this, and the rich second generation would be ruined.


    After Lu Yuxi settled the matters here, she left, leaving the manager and the other two behind.


    ¡°Chairman, we¡­ ¡± ? ? Huang ziling originally wanted to chase him out to persuade him to stay, but she was unexpectedly stopped by that manager.


    ¡°Miss Huang, where do you want to go? I¡¯ll get someone to deliver the contract cancellation to you later. As for this room¡­ ¡°? The manager paused for a moment. ¡°We¡¯ve already booked this room. If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave immediately. ¡± ? ? ?


    ? ? Whew, it felt so good. It felt so good to talk to such a person.

 Chapter 851

    ¡°then manager, what do you mean? I don¡¯t know who made me come back then, but now, what do you mean? ¡±? ? Huang Ziling said angrily ¡­


    ¡°To think that you still remember the way I begged you back then, and you actually asked me to run errands for you. I¡¯m the dignified department manager of Xiji. If it weren¡¯t for Xiji, I would run errands for you. In your dreams. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± ? ? The two of them were furious.


    ¡°What me? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first. Oh, I¡¯ll check out of this room later. You guys should pack up as soon as possible. ¡°? ? ?


    The manager left in a good mood. For the sake of someone as important as Huang Ziling, she had tried every means to please her. Now, with just a word from the chairman, she was able to relax. The chairman was simply too cool.


    Seeing the manager leave, Wang Yuanwen was a little flustered. ¡°Ah Zi, what should we do? They actually terminated our contract with us. ¡±


    Huang ziling slammed the Coffee Cup onto the table. ¡°HMPH, the exhibition is about to start. There aren¡¯t enough people to begin with. I¡¯d like to see how they deal with it. Don¡¯t come back to inform me when the time comes. ¡±


    After Lu Yuxi was done with that task, she immediately returned to the venue after changing her clothes. Now that she was missing another person, she didn¡¯t know if ou Qi would be able to arrive in time.


    ¡°quick, put the pedals here. ¡±


    ¡°Put that over there. Remember to put it straight. Hey, what are you guys doing? I asked you to move things. What are you all standing there for? ¡±


    The backstage was already in chaos, and the people at the front desk were also arriving one after another.


    ¡°Mrs. Reese, I¡¯m glad you¡¯re here. ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi smiled and bowed ¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re that young and promising designer? I¡¯m really looking forward to your work today. ¡±


    Mrs. Reese sized up Lu Yuxi from top to bottom. Her white dress extended all the way to her ankles, and her specially dressed hairstyle made her appear dignified and generous. Mrs. Reese seemed to be very satisfied.


    ¡°Mrs. Reese, you praise me too much. ¡± Lu Yuxi said humbly.


    Mrs. Reese was the president of one of the largest clothing companies in the UK. The assets under her name were enough to buy ten Xixi. In her eyes, Xixi was just a small stone.


    However, Xixi could not be underestimated. In just half a year, she had become popular throughout Europe. She had even received the recognition and cooperation of her rivals, M Company and the anglo-european Company.


    Moreover, her strength in the United Kingdom could not be underestimated. If it was not for the stable foundation of her industry, she might not have been able to say anything.


    When she heard that Xixi¡¯s designer, the president, was a girl who was not even 20 years old, she wanted to see what was going on.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m looking forward to your work, ¡± Madam Rice said with a smile.


    ¡°welcome to the show. ¡°? ? ?


    As expected of Madam Reese. The moment she appeared, the camera flashes followed her there. It seemed that she would make the headlines again tomorrow.


    ? ? ? ¡°Madam Reese, how have you been? ¡± Ritz followed from behind.


    ¡°Mr. Ritz, you¡¯re here too? ¡°? ? Madam Reese didn¡¯t expect to see him here ¡­


    ¡°Madam Reese, I didn¡¯t expect us to think the same way again. ¡°? ? Ritz was a businessman. He knew what she meant the moment he saw her. It seemed that she was competing with him for the investment rights for a batch of clothing. She was indeed an Old Fox ¡­


    Madam ritas smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Ritas the same? We are the same. ¡±


    The two big shots bumped their heads, and the camera¡¯s flash was everywhere.


    Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly. Let them earn it. She still had to go check out other things ¡­

 Chapter 852

    ¡°Hey, Xiao Xi, we¡¯re here. Where are you? ¡± There were too many people and reporters at the scene. Ou Qi and the others had just arrived and were already surrounded by flashes.


    ¡°I¡¯m backstage. Find someone to bring you here. ¡°?


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡±


    Ou Qi could not help but exclaim at Lu Yuxi¡¯s power. It was just a mere exhibition, yet she could make such a big scene. She really admired her ability.


    ¡°Xiao Xi. ¡°? ? Ou Qi gave Lu yuxi a big hug the moment she saw her ¡­


    ¡°Ou Qi, how is it? Where are the people I asked you to find? ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi said expectantly ¡­


    Ou Qi turned her body, ¡°how are these few of you? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked behind Ou Qi in confusion, but she was stunned for a moment, ¡°wow, Man. ¡±


    Ou Qi was extremely confused, ¡°Xiao Xi? You know them? They haven¡¯t even debuted yet, and you already know them? ¡±


    The Man duo indeed had not debuted, but they had attracted the attention of fans the moment they debuted. In just half a year¡¯s time, they had already become a group that swept the entire world. They were definitely the idol type, five handsome and stylish big boys.. However, Lu Yuxi had been fascinated by them for a long time in her previous life.


    Lu Yuxi glanced at the boys. ¡°I don¡¯t know them. I¡¯m just saying that they look very manly. ¡±


    ¡°Can they not be manly? They train every day, and they don¡¯t miss any time on the set. ¡±


    It seemed that if Lu Yuxi¡¯s guess was correct, they were really filming the latest MV and were preparing to debut next month.


    ¡°Hehe, yes, they train every day. ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi smiled ¡­


    ¡°Oh right, Xiao Xi, why did you call us here? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°You should have seen it too. Xixi is currently organizing an exhibition and needs you to be models. ¡±


    Ou Qi smirked. ¡°Does that mean that I have free clothes to wear again? ¡±


    Every time Ou Qi was a spokesperson and a model for Xixi, the first piece of the gown would always be in her bag. Furthermore, xixi¡¯s clothes were limited in quantity and were not easy to get. Hence, Ou Qi was looking forward to it.


    Lu Yuxi smiled helplessly. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. After the show ends, none of you will be wearing a single piece. Is that alright? ¡±


    Ou Qi had achieved her goal and raised her eyebrows. She turned around and said, ¡°why aren¡¯t you thanking Chairman Lu? Her clothes aren¡¯t easy to carry. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, Chairman Lu. ¡°? ? The five of them said in unison ¡­


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk so much. Let¡¯s change our clothes first. It¡¯s about to start. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to make it in time. ¡°? ? This exhibition was something that Xixi had worked overtime for many days to exchange for. She couldn¡¯t ruin it ¡­


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go change first. We¡¯ll see how we perform later, ¡± Ou Qi and the others said confidently?


    ? ? Lu Yuxi was especially at ease with the Man duo. As for Ou Qi, he had been practiced by his teachers many times when he was learning etiquette. Now, he was doing very well.


    Not long after Ou Qi left, she heard a voice.


    ¡°Xiao Meimei, don¡¯t run so fast. It¡¯s easy to fall. Be careful. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Meimei¡­ ¡±


    ? Lu Yuxi could see Xiao Meimei rushing over from afar ¡­


    ¡°Sister Xiao Xi, we¡¯re here, Sister Xiao Xi. ¡±


    Xiao Meimei crashed into Lu Yuxi¡¯s arms from afar, causing Lu yuxi to take a step back accidentally.


    ¡°Xiao Meimei, don¡¯t run so fast. It¡¯s very dangerous with so many people. ¡±


    Xiao Meimei stuck out her tongue mischievously. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. I¡¯m not that stupid. I¡¯M VERY SMART! ¡±

 Chapter 853

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re the smartest, alright? ¡± Lu Yuxi said dotingly.


    Xiao Meimei, who had just recovered from a serious illness, not only did not have any trauma, but she was even more lively.


    ¡°Hehe, Oh right, sister Xiao Xi, these are my good friends. ¡°? ? ? Xiao Meimei pointed behind her.


    Lu Yuxi looked behind Xiao Meimei. It was fine if she did not look, but when she did, she was shocked.


    ¡°Xiao Meimei, are they your friends? ¡± Looking at the two children who looked similar, a man and a woman said.


    Xiao Meimei smiled and patted the two girls on their shoulders. ¡°That¡¯s right. These are my good friends, Little Bun and Little Bun. ¡±


    Xiao Meimei¡¯s charm was not small at all. The eldest child in the real estate industry was actually her friend. It was not simple at all.


    The two little guys bowed very politely. ¡°Hello, Sister Xiao Xi. I¡¯m Little Bun. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m brother Little Bun, ¡± the two of them said in unison.


    Lu Yuxi smiled and stroked their heads. ¡°Good, I¡¯m very good. I wonder if the three of you can help sister Xiao Xi? ¡±


    The three of them scratched their heads and little Bun said slowly, ¡°sister Xiao Xi, tell us, what kind of favor do you want us to do? We can do it. We¡¯ve grown up and are very strong. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was amused by their cute looks. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to put in a lot of effort. Can you just help sister Xiao Xi put on her new clothes and walk around the show? ¡±


    The three of them nodded without hesitation. ¡°Okay, okay. ¡±


    ¡°You agreed so quickly? ¡± Lu Yuxi said in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, yes. I walk in the catwalk a lot anyway. As for Little Bun and Little Bun, they are professional little models. ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. Since you are willing to help sister Xiao Xi, then sister Xiao Xi will have to thank you. When the time comes, sister Xiao Xi will give you delicious food, okay? ¡±


    ¡°okay, ¡± the three children said in tacit understanding.


    ¡°Xiao Ma, help me bring them to the general manager¡¯s side. She will arrange it then. ¡°?


    She had already told Lao Jie beforehand. She would naturally know when the children had changed into their clothes.


    The Pony gawked for a few seconds: ¡°Ah? ¡±


    ¡°What? Come on. ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi is not in the mood to leave him in a daze . .


    ¡°Ah, good. ¡± ? ? Xiao Ma is in a daze for a reason. Xiao Meimei is her sister¡¯s favorite star. Now that he has the chance to meet her, how can she not be stunned . .


    ¡°Xiao Meimei, Little Bun, little steamed Bun, you go first change clothes, later sister will go to find you. ¡± ? ? Lu Yuxi said with a smile . .


    ¡°mm-hmm. ¡± Three people pedal lovely eyes, tacitly nodded.


    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Now that almost everyone had come, they should still be lacking him. They didn¡¯t know if he would come, but they were looking forward to him ¡­


    ? ? ? ¡°Ring, ring¡­ ¡± ? ? Although the surrounding voices were very loud, the ringtone of the phone was clearly heard.


    When she saw the number, Lu Yuxi smiled. It seemed that she was still curious.


    ¡°Hello. ¡°? ? ?


    ¡°This is Song Ranyao. Miss Lu, I don¡¯t know where you are? ¡°? ? ?


    Lu Yuxi said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m backstage right now. If you want to find me, it¡¯s very simple. You can just randomly find someone from Xiji. Someone should tell you where to place it¡­ ¡±


    Sure enough, not long after hanging up the phone, Lu Yuxi saw Song Ranyao and his wife walking over.


    ¡°Miss Lu? ¡°? ? Looking at Lu Yuxi in a white dress, Song Ranyao asked uncertainly ¡­


    Lu Yuxi smiled and stretched out her right hand, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lu Yuxi. ¡±

 Chapter 854

    Although Lu Yuxi had said a lot of strange things at that time, Song Ranyao still held out his right hand like a gentleman. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Song Ranyao, this is my wife. ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Song, Mrs. Song, Hello. I believe that since you came here to look for me, you should have some suspicions. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be so easily suspicious, right? ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi¡¯s words hit the nail on the head ¡­


    Song Ranyao frowned. He always felt that this girl knew too much and was abnormal.


    ¡°Mr. Song, actually, you don¡¯t have to look at me with such suspicion. Although I know about these things, I¡¯m not involved in any of them. ¡°? ? ?


    Song Ranyao looked at his wife, but he still looked at Lu Yuxi in disbelief.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe me, but I have no reason to lie to you. When you asked for my name just now, you should know that I¡¯m Xixi¡¯s chairman. Do you think I need to make such a joke with someone I don¡¯t know? ¡°? ? ? ?


    Mrs. Song nodded She secretly tugged at the corner of Song Ranyao¡¯s shirt. ¡°Indeed, she has no reason to make such a joke with us. I heard that he¡¯s one of the youngest chairmen in the world. He probably won¡¯t do such a thing with us. After all, we don¡¯t know each other. ¡±


    Song Ranyao hesitated for a moment, but he still didn¡¯t say anything.


    Lu Yuxi also knew their concerns So she explained, ¡°the reason I know is that when I went to your new company for a meeting that day, I heard someone saying that they wanted to kill you. Then I told you, it wasn¡¯t me who staged it. ¡±


    How was she holding a meeting? It was just a random excuse. Luckily, they didn¡¯t ask too much, or else they would have definitely let the cat out of the bag.


    ¡°Then, Miss Lu, I don¡¯t know what you heard. Do you know why Mo Fei wanted to harm me? ¡±


    Song Ranyao knew that he shouldn¡¯t have listened to this woman¡¯s words. However, what she said did make sense. Mo Fei had been feeling weird lately. He kept feeling like there was something that was hidden from him.


    Could it be because of the shares He was so ambitious, yet he still wanted him to die, and then he would swallow all the shares.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about this, but Mr. Song, you should already know about it, right? ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi indeed did not know what he was willing to do, but as the person at the time, since he had chosen to come and ask her, he must have suspected something, or else he would not have come back ¡­


    ¡°Miss Lu, thank you. ¡± ? ? Who would have thought that this girl¡¯s phone call saved his life, and who would have thought that his brother was such a vicious person ¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. If you really want to thank me, I wonder if you could help me out? ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi was looking forward to it ¡­


    ¡°Miss Lu, that phone call of yours saved my life in time. If you really need help with anything, we would be happy to help. ¡±


    Madam Song smiled demurely. ¡°that¡¯s right, Miss Lu. Moreover, our company has just started, so we need your support. ¡±


    ¡°since you¡¯re so willing, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you. I need you to help me walk the runway. ¡°? ? ?


    The couple said in unison, ¡°a show. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, a show. ¡°? ? ? ?


    The song couple were recognized as a good couple by everyone. With them as the celebrity endorsers, they would definitely sell well.


    They thought that Lu Yuxi would ask them to do a lot of things, but who knew that it would be so simple.

 Chapter 855

    ¡°Yes, today is the next season¡¯s fashion show. We¡¯re missing a couple of models, so we might be missing you two. ¡±


    ¡°Is it really that simple? ¡± Song Ranyao asked. He still didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I have a reason to lie to you. ¡±


    The son and daughter of the father-son pair were all ready, except for the couple.


    ¡°okay, I promise you. Now, what do you want us to do? Just say it. ¡°? ? Song Ranyao said proudly ¡­


    ¡°mm, come with me. I¡¯ll take you to change your clothes now. ¡±


    This exhibition had gathered so many celebrities and business tycoons. It seemed that it was definitely not a simple exhibition.


    Because changing clothes was divided into several rooms, they had already finished changing after handing the clothes to them.


    ¡°Xiao Meimei, why are you here too? ¡± Madam Song said gently.


    When they saw Madam Song, Xiao Meimei was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Godmother, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu invited me over, so I¡¯m here. ¡±


    Madam Song and Xiao Meimei were mother and daughter in the drama. Xiao Meimei did not change her words for a moment, so she was used to it.


    ¡°Sister Xiao Xi invited you too? Sister Xiao Xi is amazing, even Godmother, you¡¯re here. Isn¡¯t it fun to wait? ¡± Xiao Meimei was extremely excited.


    Madam Song seemed to have gotten used to it. She patted her head and said, ¡°Xiao Meimei, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve grown up? This isn¡¯t fun. You have to be more serious, understand? ¡±


    Xiao Meimei nodded her head seriously. ¡°okay, I got it. ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Song, Mrs. Song, you¡¯ll go with little bun and little mantou later. Ou Qi, you¡¯ll go with the team leader and Meimei. You¡¯re acting as a family now, so your clothes are parent-child outfits. As for the other members of the Man team, they¡¯ll be wearing matching outfits with the models later. ¡°. ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Hearing Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, Song Ranyao finally reacted. He didn¡¯t look at the clothes he had just changed into. Now that he looked at them, his and Mrs. Song¡¯s clothes were almost the same. It was just that she was wearing small clothes while the children were very small, even though they were the same.. However, there was no awkwardness at all. Instead, it felt very intimate.


    Ou Qi and the others were also very satisfied. Not only was it not awkward for them to wear the same clothes, but it also made them feel that they were very beautiful and suitable.


    When Lu Yuxi felt that everything had been arranged, she brought them all to the waiting station.


    ¡°Ah, my God, so handsome¡­ ¡± ? ? ?


    ¡°My God, isn¡¯t this¡­ isn¡¯t this the song couple? Why are they here? They are the celebrities that my parents are most used to. She always watches their television. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Meimei, so cute. Oh my God, she¡¯s even cuter than the ones on TV. My cousin always watches her on TV and says that he¡¯s going to marry her when he grows up. ¡±


    ¡°Who are those handsome guys? Are they celebrities too? They¡¯re really so handsome. How can they be so handsome? ¡°?


    When Lu Yuxi brought them to the waiting room, everyone went crazy. They were all screaming.


    ¡°I know you guys are very excited, but can you guys pay attention to your image? You¡¯re all XIXI¡¯s models. You can¡¯t lose face, ¡± Lao Min lectured them.


    Everyone immediately perked up. ¡°Yes. ¡±


    They were already very happy to be able to participate in this show and be on television. Now that they were able to walk on the same stage as a celebrity, their emotions were extraordinary.


    ¡°There¡¯s one minute left before the show starts. Everyone, pay attention. ¡±

 Chapter 856

    With the illumination of a beam of light, the host jumped out excitedly.


    ¡°Now, distinguished guests, good evening. Since everyone is here tonight, you must have come because of your reputation. And Tonight¡¯s exhibition will definitely not disappoint you. Without further ADO, please take a look. ¡°? The host left and pointed to the stage ¡­


    At this moment, the originally gentle music suddenly changed, and the lights on the stage also changed in a timely manner.


    ¡°Hurry Up, you guys go first. ¡°? Lu Yuxi first gave way to a person-in-disguise ¡­


    The models were all well-trained. After Lu Yuxi said that, she immediately assumed a professional posture.


    ? ? The model slowly walked over from the other end of the stage. The simple t-shirt on the model, coupled with the light makeup, was simply beautiful to look at.


    ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t expect that the simple clothes, which are all over the streets, would actually look so beautiful after being processed by her from the side. ¡±


    ¡°look at your clothes. You can be said to be a few years younger when you wear them. ¡°? ? ?


    Madam Reese was in one of the best locations. When she saw this, she smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we really can¡¯t underestimate this woman. The design is indeed not bad. ¡±


    ¡°Madam Reese, it seems that this girl is not worse than when you were young, ¡± reese said with a smile.


    ¡°Hehe, to borrow a phrase from them, the younger generation will surpass the older generation. However, the younger generation may not be able to push the older generation forward. ¡±


    Reese had to admit that this woman was indeed very smart. She was only young, but she dared to do things. She was very much like herself back then. Moreover, if she wanted to surpass him, it would be very easy.


    ¡°Hehe, Mr. Reese, your mother has always liked this kind of smart girl. How can you be so calm? ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his son had just gotten married last year, perhaps this was the way to keep this girl.


    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no need for you to say it, Madam. It¡¯s not like mother would like it, and¡­ ¡°? ? This woman was indeed outstanding. Putting aside those initial good feelings, this girl was definitely the most suitable successor for the Ritter family. However, this kind of good girl wasn¡¯t his turn ¡­


    His life was destined to be a marriage without love. It was all because his career would tie him and his other half together. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to finally meet a woman with feelings, but unfortunately¡­


    ¡°Mr. Ritas, I don¡¯t understand what you mean. ¡°? ? Mrs. Ritas said with a smile ¡­


    ¡°This young woman is already married. ¡±


    ¡°So what if she¡¯s married? If the two of them are in love, they can still be together even after a divorce. Moreover, the Ritas family has an illustrious status. Why would they be afraid of having a woman they can¡¯t have? ¡±


    Ritas smiled. ¡°Mrs. Ritas might not know, but she¡¯s the eldest son of the black family and the eldest grandson of the noose family. Do you think I have the ability to do that? ¡±


    Perhaps it was because Ritz mentioned the black family and the NOLCORP family, but he did not say anything else.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn, go up. ¡°? ? The second batch of clothing was a gown. Conservative, not conservative. Every single one of them was stunning ¡­


    The moment the gown appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of the crowd. They did not expect that after so many designs, there were still so many beautiful designs.


    ? ? ? ? ¡°ziling, what¡¯s the situation now? It¡¯s already been so long, why aren¡¯t they letting you go back? ¡± Wang Yuanwen asked ¡­


    ¡°Shut up and wait for me, they will definitely call. ¡°? Huang Ziling was extremely angry ¡­

 Chapter 857

    Lu Yuxi saw that their footsteps were very straight, but the mistake was that they did not turn around. They did not show the elegance of the gown at all.


    ¡°turn, turn around, ¡± Lu Yuxi said anxiously.


    Almost all of the models heard Lu Yuxi¡¯s voice. They walked to the corresponding positions and turned around tacitly. The breeze fluttered along with the gown, and the patterns of the lace were mesmerizing.


    The reporters excitedly captured this perfect moment, and the flashes were everywhere.


    Lu Yuxi also patted her thigh excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it. Perfect. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, I¡¯m a little nervous now. How is it? ¡± When they were performing on stage, Ou Qi, who was surrounded by a sea of people, was not nervous at all. Now, he was actually scared.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just hold the captain¡¯s and Xiao Meimei¡¯s hands and go up together. It¡¯s fine, ¡± Lu Yuxi arranged.


    Xiao Meimei immediately held ou Qi¡¯s hand. ¡°That¡¯s right, sister Ou Qi. It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re beside you. ¡±


    Ou Qi nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, since everyone is ready, let¡¯s go up first. The parent-child costume will be last. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s family¡¯s runway shows were always different from other people¡¯s. Other people always walked one by one, but she let the two of them walk together.


    The temptation of the dress was still in everyone¡¯s taste. Suddenly, a man and a woman appeared. The uniform made them stunned for a long time.


    ¡°What does this mean? Why are the clothes the same? Do we have to make the same clothes? ¡± Everyone was very confused.


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s going on? The designer doesn¡¯t seem to be a person who can repeat things. What¡¯s going on? And it¡¯s a man and a woman repeating things. ¡±


    A certain person seemed to have understood what was going on. ¡°Hey, look, even though it¡¯s a repeat, but if you look carefully, the boys and girls look different. Suddenly, they look pretty good. Have you noticed? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and look at this man and woman. They look like a couple. They¡¯re really harmonious. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s true. Look, they really look like a couple. It¡¯s like they¡¯re trying to let others know that they¡¯re a couple. ¡±


    Madam reese paused for a moment. It seemed that this girl was really not simple.


    Although no one approved of Lu Yuxi¡¯s couple costume at the beginning, after three or four outfits, everyone seemed to be looking forward to how many surprises the later costumes would give them.


    Suddenly, the music changed again, and there was also an inexplicable scream.


    ¡°Ah! Ou Qi, it¡¯s Ou Qi. ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, Xiao Meimei, why are they here? Oh my God, I¡¯m so excited. ¡± Although the team leaders were also very handsome, they were usually ignored because they could not call out their names.


    ¡°They¡¯re so cute. They look like a family. ¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re so cute. The children are so cute. The adults are so beautiful and handsome. They¡¯re a perfect match. ¡±


    The cameras of the reporters did not stop. They kept looking at the stage.


    This was a big shot. If they did not film it, it would be a waste. They thought that it was just a rich and powerful company. They did not expect it to have power.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. Mr. Song, Mrs. Song, please. ¡± They were recognized as a good couple. They believed that they should be able to make their clothes more famous.


    ¡°Yes, we will. ¡±


    Mr. Song and Mrs. Song pulled the Little Bun and the little girl¡¯s eyebrows respectively. They took a deep breath and walked out with a smile.


    ¡°AH ~ ¡±


    ¡°wow ~ ¡± was still a scream of shock, which made the atmosphere at the scene reach a climax.

 Chapter 858

    The same outfit, the same charming smile, and a different kind of affinity.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to faint. Isn¡¯t this¡­ isn¡¯t this the song couple? Oh my God, why are they here? I¡¯m so excited. ¡±


    ¡°looks like Xixi isn¡¯t someone who can be offended so easily. Even the song couple, who are usually hard to appear on TV shows, are here. ¡±


    ¡°Look, their outfits are really the same, except for the large and small sizes. They look very cute. ¡±


    ¡°Hubby, this looks so good. Let¡¯s buy a set too. Wear it with our son. I believe it will look very good. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Hubby, I want it too. They all look so good. Let¡¯s buy them too, okay? ¡±


    Hearing the discussion below, Lu Yuxi smiled. The parent-child outfit was indeed as she had thought. It was quickly accepted. It seemed that it was a hot item in her previous life.


    The song couple was the last batch. Therefore, after the song couple left the stage, the crowd gave a warm applause.


    The host also jumped out. ¡°Everyone, I believe that everyone has seen the work just now. Who designed these incomparably beautiful clothes? I believe that everyone knows very little, so¡­ ¡±


    The host kept them guessing, and this kept them guessing unexpectedly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Then, let¡¯s welcome the youngest and one of the most famous perfect designers in history, Miss Lu. ¡±


    Everyone looked towards the depths of the stage expectantly, hoping that they would be the first to see it.


    Lu Yuxi slowly walked over from the other end of the stage. Her lithe and beautiful body area, her waist-length hair, and her elegant long dress completely accentuated her temperament.


    When everyone really wanted to look at her face, they were surprised to find that a mask had unknowingly appeared on her face.


    This mask also caused everyone present to whisper to each other once again. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is she wearing a mask? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, could it be that Xixi¡¯s chief designer is some kind of shady person? Didn¡¯t they say that the designer is a very beautiful young woman? What¡¯s going on now? ¡±


    On the stage, Lu Yuxi smiled and helplessly took over the microphone. ¡°I believe that many people are wondering if I¡¯m shady or disfigured. Why am I wearing a mask? Actually, none of them are. ¡±


    ¡°The reason why I¡¯m wearing a mask is because of the cameras at the scene. ¡± As she said that, Lu Yuxi looked at the camera.


    Everyone once again whispered to each other, ¡°what does this camera have to do with anything? ¡±


    ¡°exactly. ¡±


    When Lu Yuxi heard that, she continued, ¡°of course it has a lot to do with me. I don¡¯t want to go out too much because I¡¯m afraid that if I¡¯m too outstanding, many people will try to poach me. If I can¡¯t resist the temptation at that time and get poached by others, then the director will be furious. ¡±


    Everyone became a mess because of Lu Yuxi¡¯s joke.


    Madam reese narrowed her eyes. She was indeed a smart person. Facing so many people¡¯s questions, not only did she easily resolve the joke, but she also didn¡¯t say what she originally meant.


    The reason why Lu Yuxi wore a mask was because she didn¡¯t want to appear on the news or television. It was too eye-catching, as long as she was already in the limelight.


    ¡°I wonder if everyone is satisfied with the work just now? Do you have any questions? ¡± These clothes had just been released Although they were popular, most of them were people under the age of 35. Therefore, Lu Yuxi actually had better designs.


    ¡°I have a personal question. These clothes all look the same. What does it mean to wear them on men and women, and on a family? ¡±

 Chapter 859

    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°What do you think of these identical clothes? ¡±


    Everyone nodded. ¡°They¡¯re not bad. They¡¯re indeed not bad. ¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re very good-looking. They look like a family. It feels very warm¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi continued, ¡°indeed, these clothes can actually be said to be a couple¡¯s outfit. There¡¯s also a parent-child outfit and a sister¡¯s outfit. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just like what you see. Although they are the same, the models are still different. However, they make people feel warm when they wear them. Moreover, one look can let people know that they are father and son, mother and son, or a couple¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi explained a lot, but she did not know if they had listened to her. She only knew that she had made it very clear.


    After Lu Yuxi finished speaking, she left and left the stage to the host. She went to do her own things.


    ¡°Wait, wait a minute. ¡± Just as Lu Yuxi walked off the stage, someone stopped her.


    She thought it was Mr. Song or someone calling her, but who knew it was a boy. He looked to be the same age as her, around 18 or 19 years old.


    ¡°You called me? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at her in surprise.


    ¡°Miss Lu, I really like what you¡¯ve designed. Can you take me as your disciple? ¡± The boy said sincerely.


    Lu Yuxi was completely stunned. ¡°Ah? ? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu, I¡¯m serious. I really want to take you as my master. Please, take me as your disciple, okay? I¡¯ll definitely study hard. ¡±


    Looking at the skinny boy who was dressed in rags, he was very clean.


    ¡°This¡­ ! I am just an ordinary designer. How can I be qualified to take in a disciple? ¡± Many of Lu Yuxi¡¯s works were drawn with emotion. Asking her to take in a disciple was simply making things difficult for her ¡­


    ¡°How can I not be qualified? I saw your exhibition just now. So many people really like it. Look, look, aren¡¯t the clothes in these magazines all from your hands? ¡± The boy took out the magazines that had been cut out from his bag.


    It could be seen that he was really diligent. There were almost every issue. Moreover, the bag was obviously wrinkled, but the magazines were kept very well. It could be seen that he treasured them very much.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I really can¡¯t help you. I¡¯m also learning, so I¡¯m really sorry¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi rejected him very decisively.


    The boy seemed to have heard the final judgment, and his whole body trembled because of fear.


    The boy looked at Lu yuxi tightly, and his face was Pale. ¡°Miss Lu, I beg you, please take me in as your disciple, okay? If you don¡¯t take me in, we really can¡¯t live anymore, I beg you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi wanted to say something, but she heard another voice¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s him. He¡¯s right there. ¡± The security guards saw the boy and ran over to hold him down.


    ¡°Chairman, I¡¯m sorry. We didn¡¯t know he would suddenly rush in. I¡¯m really sorry. ¡± The security guards apologized desperately.


    ¡°Miss Lu, I beg you, please save us. ¡± Even though she was held down by the security guards, the despair in her eyes still made Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart ache. What exactly happened to him.


    ¡°Alright, let him go. ¡±


    ¡°But the chairman. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi frowned. ¡°Shut up, let him go. ¡°.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± The security guards obediently let go of the boy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to you to be so anxious to become a designer. I just want to say that a designer can not be done at once. It¡¯s also a matter of time. ¡±


    The boy was quiet for a moment. ¡°My mother is about to die. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to wait. ¡±

 Chapter 860

    Lu Yuxi frowned and looked straight at him. ¡°What do you mean? What does it have to do with your mother whether I take in a disciple or not? ¡±


    The man sat down dejectedly. ¡°Mother¡¯s greatest wish in this life is to see me become a designer, but, but¡­ ¡±


    The man gradually choked up, and his speech was a little staccato.


    At this time, Lao Min also brought Ou Qi, the song couple, and the others over She handed the document to Lu Yuxi. ¡°Chairman, this is the list of the other companies that want to sign the contract first after it has just ended. Among them, Mrs. Rice¡¯s Lan DA and Ritas¡¯ anglo-european company are the ones with the highest bid. Also, many other manufacturers have also called. They hope that you can cooperate with them. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi took it and glanced at the list. She gave a mischievous smile. ¡°There¡¯s no rush in the matter of cooperation. Everything can be done slowly. The price can actually be higher. ¡±


    As she had expected, although the couple outfits, parent-child outfits, and the like were all new, it was difficult for everyone to accept them.


    However, as long as someone brought them along, this kind of novel thing could quickly become popular.


    Lao Min raised her eyebrows and looked like she understood. As long as Lu Yuxi had this expression, it meant that she had other plans.


    ¡°Sister Xiao Xi, this dress is so beautiful. Can you give it to Xiao Nu? ¡± Xiao Meimei said coquettishly.


    ¡°Of course. If you like it, then take it. ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a smile.


    ¡°Mr. Song, Mrs. Song, if you don¡¯t mind, then I¡¯ll give that set of clothes to you as well. ¡± After all, she had helped to guide them, so it was impossible for her not to express her feelings.


    Mrs. Song laughed, ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t mind. It¡¯s too late for me to like it. When the baby is a little older, we can wear it and go on a trip together. ¡±


    Ou Qi also joined in the fun and did not stand on ceremony, ¡°Xiao Xi, thank you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it, I got it. I¡¯ll give it to you all, ¡± Lu Yuxi said generously.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡±


    ¡°Eh, Xiao Xi, this is? Your friend? ¡± Ou Qi pointed at the man leaning against the wall.


    ¡°No, he is¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi paused. She did not know how to explain ¡­


    The man spoke again He looked like he was in pain. ¡°Miss Lu, I beg you, please accept me as your disciple. I am afraid that my mother will not be able to hold on any longer. I just want her to see that her son is really capable before she closes her eyes. I will really work hard. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi still shook her head. ¡°That is impossible. If you say that you are afraid that your mother will leave and come here to acknowledge you as her teacher, I am afraid that I will reject you. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu, I¡¯ve knelt down for you. I only hope that you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°kneeling down for me is useless. A designer needs passion and love, and you only came here because of this simple matter. If you want your mother to leave in peace, I can help you. ¡±


    It was not that she, Lu Yuxi, was cold-blooded. It was just that she really could not accept him. She could not think of a good work just based on filial piety.


    Ou Qi stopped the man. ¡°stop kneeling. Xiao Xi won¡¯t accept you no matter how much you kneel. However, if you really have that talent, perhaps she will consider it. ¡±


    ¡°I am also learning. Accepting a disciple is just not responsible for him. How am I supposed to accept him? ¡± Lu Yuxi still did not agree.


    Ou Qi pleaded, ¡°but Xiao Xi, you are already very powerful. You have already received Master K¡¯s approval, right? You can accept disciples now. There is no such thing as not having the qualifications. If you don¡¯t have the qualifications, who would dare to accept you? ¡±

 Chapter 861

    Xiao Meimei also grabbed Lu Yuxi¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Sister Xiao Xi, just take him in. Maybe he really can. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi hesitated. She did not know what to say.


    Ou Qi seemed to have understood something. ¡°quick, if you have any works or something, show me your strength. Otherwise, you can¡¯t let Xiao Xi take you in just like that. ¡±


    Ou Qi knew Lu Yuxi well. As long as she hesitated, Ou Qi probably knew that there was a chance.


    The man was stunned for a long time before he reacted. ¡°Yes, yes, I have a drawing. I have a drawing. ¡±


    The man immediately became energetic. He took out a few pieces of paper from his pocket and handed it to Ou Qi.


    Ou Qi took it and casually glanced at it. She unconsciously swallowed her saliva. ¡°What is this? Why can¡¯t I understand it? Xiao Xi, I can¡¯t understand it. You can open it. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi took it and called. ¡°Did you spend this? ¡±


    The man calmly nodded. ¡°Yes, sometimes I can relax for a while and then I can draw. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi said, ¡°with your design, you can definitely do better, and you can even go to a very good design school. Why do you have to acknowledge me as your teacher? ¡±


    Although the things he drew might not be understood by others, Lu Yuxi understood it.


    The designs he drew were completely similar to the designs from his previous life. If he really modified them and made real clothes, they would definitely sell well. After all, this was very beautiful. If she had to choose whether to buy it or not, she would choose to buy it.


    The man shook his head and smiled firmly. ¡°I have my responsibilities to shoulder, and I can¡¯t leave. Moreover, my family is already poor. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I have several part-time jobs, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t even be able to afford to eat. ¡±


    Ou Qi and Madam Song were both emotional people. When they heard this, their eyes turned red and red, as if they felt that their fates were also this rough.


    ¡°Miss Lu, since you think that he¡¯s so talented and you agree with him, why don¡¯t you take him in as a disciple? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Xiao Xi, since you two ¡®hit it off¡¯ , take him in. Maybe he can help us in the future. ¡± Lao Min couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    Taking him in wasn¡¯t a bad thing. Moreover, he was so talented in design, so cultivating him might also be useful to her.


    Lu Yuxi thought about it for a while and finally.. But she still agreed. ¡°I agreed. It¡¯s not because of other people¡¯s pleas, and it¡¯s not because I feel sorry for you. I just think that you¡¯re more talented. As for whether you can bring out your talent, that¡¯s up to you. ¡±


    The boy was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Thank you, thank you, master. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s make it clear in advance. I don¡¯t necessarily have time to teach you every day. I¡¯m just telling you how to use your own ideas. ¡±


    ? Lu Yuxi had just given birth not long ago, and now she suddenly had a disciple. She was really not used to it ¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s your name? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked.


    ¡°Ning Haowen, master, my name is Ning Haowen. ¡± Ning Haowen¡¯s tone was obviously very excited.


    ¡°okay, I got it. From now on, I¡¯ll call you Haowen. This way, it¡¯ll look friendly. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, thank you, master. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi kept feeling that this name was a little familiar, but she just could not remember where she had heard it before.


    Ou Qi: ¡°Ning Haowen, just now you said that your mother¡­ What¡¯s going on? ¡±


    Ning Haowen¡¯s expression immediately became dejected. ¡°She has cancer. It¡¯s terminal. The doctor said that she might, might not live past this month. ¡±


    This news undoubtedly did not make the people present feel sorry for him.

 Chapter 862

    Lu Yuxi looked at the handsome, thin, and tall boy in front of her. She really felt sorry for him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have money now, do you? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s words only hit him in the heart.


    It was not that Lu Yuxi looked down on him. Moreover, looking at the pair of broken sneakers on his feet and the pants that had been sewn and mended many times, Lu Yuxi really felt sorry for him. He was only a boy of 17 or 18 years old Just how hard had it been for him to grow up.


    Ning Haowen lowered his head and did not speak.


    ¡°Lao Jie. ¡± Lu Yuxi reached out to Lao Min.


    Lao Min tacitly handed the envelope that had been in the folder to Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°This is an advance of your crisis salary. Since you are in trouble at home, you should take it first. ¡±


    ¡°Master, I can¡¯t take this. I really can¡¯t take it. You should take it back, ¡± Ning Haowen rejected.


    Lu Yuxi directly stuffed the money into his hand. ¡°since it is really difficult, and someone can help you, it would be stupid of you to refuse. ¡±


    Ning Haowen took the envelope. ¡°I got it. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi took out a piece of paper and wrote a few words on it before handing it to him. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Tomorrow morning at 10 am, go to this place. I¡¯ll wait for you here. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not know that such a small decision of hers had actually changed this person¡¯s life.


    Not long after the show ended, everyone was ready to leave.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, I¡¯m leaving first. If you have anything, call me. I don¡¯t have any videos to shoot. ¡±


    ¡°okay, got it. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Xiao Xi, we¡¯re leaving too, ¡± the Man group said politely.


    ¡°Man, you guys can do it. I know you guys are in a lot of pain right now, and I¡¯ve thought about giving up, but you guys have to persevere. One day, you guys will stand out. ¡± Looking at the young and handsome boys, Lu Yuxi could only say that Hei bu was still the most handsome.


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s words resonated with the men.


    That¡¯s right. For their dreams, for more people to know about their music, they had put in so much effort. They thought of the sun and moon that didn¡¯t sleep, practiced dancing, and sang. They thought of the sun and moon that were bullied by their senior brothers. They had endured it What else couldn¡¯t they endure.


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t be arrogant when you¡¯re famous, and don¡¯t make any scandals in the year of your debut. Otherwise, you might have to start all over again. ¡±


    Because in this life, she had sped up ou Qi¡¯s entry into the entertainment industry, and Man was the same. Therefore, Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t know what would happen in their future. She only warned them not to touch it.


    ¡°We understand, ¡± the men answered seriously.


    Although the girl in front of them was the same age as them, they couldn¡¯t look at her as if they were the same age.


    ¡°Miss Lu, it¡¯s time for us to leave. If you need anything, just give us a call. ¡±


    At first, Mr. Song was not completely sure if Lu Yuxi was lying. However, when he saw her confidently standing on the stage and looking down at everyone, Song Ranyao knew that this woman was definitely not simple.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Song, Mrs. Song, thank you so much. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome. If you really want to say thank you, you should thank you for saving my husband, ¡± Mrs. Song said solemnly.


    ¡°Mr. Song, if you believe me, please install invisible cameras in your room, living room, kitchen, and office to prevent accidents. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, we understand. ¡±

 Chapter 863

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the exhibition to you guys. ¡±


    ¡°okay, we got it. Just leave it to me, ¡± Lao Min said confidently.


    After the exhibition ended, Lu Yuxi left the exhibition to Lao Min and left through the back door. There were too many reporters in front and it was not easy to leave.


    As soon as she entered the house, she heard a lively sound.


    ¡°Aiyo, look at my grandson. He¡¯s so cute. Aiyo, he really looks like our Xiao Xi. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, look at his eyes and nose. He¡¯s really cute, ¡± Madam Xue said with a smile.


    The Servant opened the door for Lu Yuxi. Lu Yuxi was stunned for a long time. ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, Aunty, and Daddy, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t we welcome? We¡¯re here to see our little grandkids, ¡± grandfather Xue said with a smile.


    ¡°weren¡¯t there a few full moons two days ago? Because we didn¡¯t have time to come over, we took the time to come over now, ¡± Aunty explained.


    ¡°If you want to see them, why don¡¯t HEI BU and I go over to see you in a few days? You have to come over yourself. ¡±


    ¡°since we¡¯re already here, what¡¯s the point of talking about this? It¡¯s so convenient to have a car now, so we can come over whenever we want. ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t talk anymore. You can do whatever you want, okay? ¡± The two elders were both stubborn people, so it was useless to talk to them.


    ¡°You child, you say this as if you don¡¯t like it. ¡± Madam Xue Hugged Xiao Feng and looked at Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just saying it casually. ¡± Lu Yuxi said unhappily.


    ¡°GRANDPA, Grandma, Dad, Aunty, why are you here? ¡± Hei Bu, who had changed his shoes, asked the same question.


    ¡°We¡¯re just here to see the baby. It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. ¡±


    ¡°But, it¡¯s already so late. ¡± It was already past ten o¡¯clock. They didn¡¯t expect them to still be here so late.


    ¡°It¡¯s already past ten o¡¯clock? It¡¯s so late, I didn¡¯t even notice. ¡± Aunty looked at her watch and said.


    ¡°since it¡¯s already so late, let¡¯s go back. We¡¯ll come back another day, ¡± old master Xue said.


    ¡°Ah, GRANDPA, it¡¯s already so late. Why are you going back? There are so many rooms here. Why don¡¯t we stay here tonight? Don¡¯t leave. ¡±


    Old Madam Xue smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s enough, Xiao Xi. Don¡¯t try to persuade him. Your grandpa knows the bed. If it¡¯s somewhere else, he won¡¯t be able to sleep. So, let¡¯s go back. ¡±


    ¡°But, it¡¯s really dangerous to go back now, ¡± Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t agree.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Your Dad is driving. It¡¯s fine, ¡± old Madam Xue said.


    Lu Yuxi looked at Lu Zhengming. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s late. You have to be careful. ¡±


    ¡°I know. It¡¯s not far. It¡¯s fine. ¡± Her daughter had really grown up. She had been here the whole day. Although she had not seen Xiao Xi, he knew that his daughter would never disappoint him


    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll send you out. ¡±


    After sending everyone away, Lu Yuxi fell heavily on the SOFA.


    She was already very tired at the scene. Now that she was home, she was even more tired.


    ¡°Why did you come back so late today? ¡± Hei Bu, who had been driving behind Lu Yuxi, naturally saw that Lu Yuxi was only a little ahead of him.


    ¡°There was a fashion exhibition today, and then I went out. But, you, why did you come back so late? Don¡¯t talk to me about socializing, ¡± Lu Yuxi pressed.


    ¡°The gang had some matters to settle, so I went back. There was nothing much. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi stared at him. ¡°there really wasn¡¯t. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±

 Chapter 864

    ¡°Alright then, I believe you. ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Wah¡± the babies broke the atmosphere and started crying together.


    Lu Yuxi quickly picked up Yiyi who was beside her. ¡°Yiyi, Mommy is here, Mommy is here. ¡±


    The three small cradles were specially made by the Hei Bu. They were all made of wood and were very cute.


    The Hei Bu very straightforwardly picked up Xiao Feng and Xiao Shun from the other two cradles, one on each side.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the babies? ¡± Nuo Rouye who had just finished bathing ran out.


    ¡°Yiyi cried, and then they all cried. ¡± Lu Yuxi was really at a loss.


    ¡°She must be hungry, and she wants to eat. ¡± She had been out for a long time, and was already hungry.


    ¡°I thought what happened, it scared me to death. ¡± Recently, she had seen so many people crying, and Nuo Rouye was almost hallucinating.


    ¡°since you two can do it, I¡¯ll leave this place to you two. We¡¯re all going to sleep. Go, go, go, everyone go to sleep. Let Young Master and Young Madam stay here. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi and Hei Bu were always busy with work. Most of the time, the baby was not with them. It was time for them to be alone.


    ¡°Mom, you¡­ ¡± before Lu Yuxi could finish, Nuo Rouye took her people and left, leaving Lu Yuxi, Hei Bu, and the three crying babies behind.


    She had no choice. Since no one was helping her, she could only come by herself. ¡°Hei Bu, you watch Xiao Feng and Xiao Shun first. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi wanted to lift up her shirt to feed Yiyi, but when she saw hei bu staring at her, she felt a little uncomfortable. She immediately put down her shirt and said, ¡°why are you looking at me like that? ¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I even see my own daughter eating? ¡± Hei Bu laughed evilly.


    Lu Yuxi was speechless, ¡°what are you looking at, you¡¯re crazy. ¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never seen it before. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s words made Lu Yuxi blush uncontrollably.


    Lu Yuxi blushed and looked at the baby embarrassedly, ¡°Hei Bu, do you want to die! Saying this in front of the children. ¡±


    The corners of Hei Bu¡¯s mouth curled up, ¡°what are you afraid of, they don¡¯t understand. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was really speechless. This HEI BU also had such a shameless time.


    Lu Yuxi simply turned around and didn¡¯t want the hei bu to see her. However, the burning gaze behind her made her blush again and again.


    In less than two minutes, Yiyi fell asleep.


    Lu Yuxi stood up gently and carefully placed Yiyi into the cradle.


    ¡°Give Me Xiao Shun. ¡± Lu Yuxi reached out her hand.


    Unexpectedly, the HEI BU turned around and avoided Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Hei Bu, what are you doing? Give Me Xiao Shun. ¡±


    ¡°I tried so hard but I couldn¡¯t get it. Why are these two so easy to get? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Hei Bu, what are you jealous about? This is your son. Give Xiao Shun to me quickly. If he gets hungry, I won¡¯t let you off. ¡±


    ¡°If you want a son, you have to¡­ ¡± Hei BU¡¯s tone paused for a moment, and his gaze moved to Lu Yu¡¯s chest ¡­


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t need to think to know what he wanted to do. ¡°Do you want to die? ! ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll use force. ¡± Hei Bu gave her an ¡°you try¡± expression.


    Lu Yuxi smiled bitterly. ¡°okay, okay, okay. Give me your son first. We¡¯ll talk later. ¡±


    Hei Bu walked to Lu Yuxi¡¯s side and lowered his head. He blew a cold wind into her ear. ¡°You said it. ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. I said it. You can give me your son now, right? ¡± If people knew that the dignified Hei di, the eldest son of the Hei clan and his son were jealous, they would definitely laugh at others.

 Chapter 865

    In a short while, Lu Yuxi finished feeding the last one. When Xiao Feng and Xiao Feng put the three little troublemakers into the cradle, Lu Yuxi finally felt that the day¡¯s work was finally over.


    Lu Yuxi stretched her body. ¡°I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯ve been tired all day. Take a shower and sleep. ¡±


    Hei Bu grabbed Lu Yuxi¡¯s little hand in the air. ¡°sleep? It¡¯s not that simple, right? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s mouth paused in the air. ¡°Hei Bu, aren¡¯t you asleep? ¡±


    When she was feeding Xiao Feng, she saw that he was leaning against the Sofa with his eyes closed. He was feeding her slowly so that she could fall asleep. Who knew that just as she stood up, she would be caught red-handed.


    ¡°Hehe, Hei Bu, aren¡¯t you asleep? ¡±


    Hei Bu approached Lu Yuxi, lowered his head, and blew on her neck, ¡°asleep? Wouldn¡¯t that mean that you ran away? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s gaze was unnatural, ¡°Hehe, how can that be? I was just about to wake you up to take a bath and sleep. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wake me up, because I¡¯m already awake, ¡± HEI BU said ambiguously.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake. It¡¯s best that you¡¯re awake. ¡± Lu Yuxi wanted to break free, but she was grabbed tightly.


    Hei Bu gave a mischievous smile. ¡°Nanny Wu, I¡¯ll leave the babies to you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡± Nanny Wu walked out of nowhere.


    Hei Bu bent down and picked Lu Yuxi Up. ¡°Madam, then, should we take a bath and sleep? ¡±


    ¡°Hei Bu, what are you doing? Quickly put me down. ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi hit hei bu¡¯s chest, wanting him to put her down, but who knew that it was her hand that was hurting ¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs. ¡± Hei Bu carried her up the stairs.


    ¡°Hei Bu, let me go. ¡± Perhaps it was because Lu yuxi struggled too hard, she almost fell from Hei Bu¡¯s arms.


    Hei Bu¡¯s heart seemed to miss a beat. He hurriedly pulled her back, and at the same time, he was a little angry, ¡°don¡¯t move. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi was also very scared. If not for HEI BU¡¯s quick hands, she might have fallen directly from HEI BU¡¯s arms.


    Lu Yuxi hugged the HEI BU tightly and placed her head in his arms. Hearing his heartbeat, she was obviously scared.


    Looking at his determined face, Lu Yuxi allowed him to carry her upstairs. This was what other people called a sense of security.


    The Hei Bu placed Lu Yuxi on the bed and walked out.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes darkened. Was He angry Was she too childish just now.


    After the Hei Bu left, Lu Yuxi¡¯s mood fell to rock bottom.


    However, not long after, the HEI BU came in with the medicine box and walked straight towards her, gently grabbing her leg.


    Lu Yuxi was stunned, ¡°Hei Bu, you¡­ ¡±


    The Hei Bu grabbed her ankle, ¡°don¡¯t move. ¡±


    In between, the HEI BU grabbed the medicine box with one hand and the medicine pot with the other, gently lifting the corner of Lu Yuxi¡¯s skirt.


    Lu Yuxi shrank in pain, ¡°it hurts. ¡±


    It turned out that she didn¡¯t know when, but her foot had already started bleeding. If she didn¡¯t guess wrongly, she should have been scratched by a piece of wood on the stage. Because it didn¡¯t hurt, she didn¡¯t notice it. She didn¡¯t expect him to notice it.


    It turned out that he did not want to do anything to her. Instead, when he saw that she was injured, he carried her up.


    Lu Yuxi placed her hands on the corner of the bed and looked gently at the top of his half-squatting head. ¡°thank you. ¡±


    Hei Bu did not say anything. He only gently covered her wound.


    The corner of Lu Yuxi¡¯s mouth curved. With this man, she would not be lacking in her life.

 Chapter 866

    ¡°Alright, you stay here for a while. I¡¯ll draw the bath water for you now. ¡± Hei Bu stood up and walked towards the bathroom.


    Looking at his back view, Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart warmed. This man had been the young master of the family since he was young. Since he was young, only other people had been his slaves. Not long ago, this man had sacrificed so much for her.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. The bath water is ready. Go in. ¡± Hei Bu walked out and walked towards the study.


    ¡°Hei Bu. ¡± Lu Yuxi jumped down from the bed and ran towards HEI BU, hugging him from behind.


    Hei Bu turned to look at her and his right hand hugged her back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi hugged his waist tightly. ¡°Hei Bu, thank you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi could not see his expression, but from the strength of his embrace, she could tell that he was actually very happy.


    ¡°take a bath. It¡¯s very late. Be careful when you take a bath. Don¡¯t touch the wound. I¡¯ll apply ointment for you later. ¡± Hei Bu quietly let her hug him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a bath together, ¡± Lu Yuxi said boldly.


    Hei Bu turned around. ¡°Are you inviting me? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi let go of his hand. Her face was a little red. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m inviting you. ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then¡­ ¡± Hei bu squatted down and picked Lu Yuxi Up. ¡°Then Madam, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled foolishly and retreated into hei BU¡¯s embrace.


    The next morning, Lu Yuxi placed one hand on her waist as she walked down the stairs. With every step she took, her body seemed to fall apart.


    ¡°This damned Hei Bu, do you want to torture yourself to death? You¡¯re so crazy. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you taking so long, is it¡­ ¡± Hei bu appeared out of nowhere and whispered into Lu Yuxi¡¯s ear ¡­


    Lu Yuxi turned her head back forcefully. ¡°You bastard. ¡±


    Hei Bu leaned closer to Hei Bu. ¡°Does my wife still want to sleep? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi glared at him. ¡°You bastard. ¡±


    ¡°thank you for praising me so much, my wife. I¡¯m actually a little happy. Does this prove that I satisfied you last night? ¡± Hei Bu said meaningfully.


    After saying that, Yao passed by Lu Yuxi and went straight downstairs.


    Lu Yuxi stared at his back fiercely. To think that she was so moved last night to say that he was a good man. Who Knew.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, breakfast is ready. Come down and eat. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I got it, ¡± Lu Yuxi replied with her hands on her hips.


    Lu Yuxi muttered as she walked down the stairs.


    ¡°Master. ¡± Ning Haowen smiled at Lu Yuxi. Because of her dark skin, her teeth looked very white.


    Lu Yuxi was stunned. ¡°Haowen, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to come? ¡± Ning Haowen said in confusion.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, he said that he was your disciple yesterday, so I let him in. ¡± Nuo Rouye was also very confused.


    ¡°Oh, I suddenly forgot. I seemed to have asked him to look for me yesterday, but I suddenly forgot, ¡± Lu Yuxi said embarrassedly.


    ¡°Sit, why are you standing there like a fool? Why are you here so early? Have you eaten? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked.


    ¡°Yes, I came here early. I asked him if he had breakfast, but he said No. I asked him to sit, but he refused to sit, ¡± Nuo Rouye walked over and said in agreement.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to sit. I¡¯ll stand for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think you¡¯re so bad that you don¡¯t dare to sit on MY SOFA? ¡± Needless to say, Lu Yuxi could tell that he didn¡¯t dare to sit on the sofa because he was afraid of dirtying it.

 Chapter 867

    Ning Haowen dared to shake his head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. ¡±


    His clothes were so dirty, how could he dare to sit down? What if he dirtied the SOFA.


    He knew that Lu Yuxi was very rich, but he didn¡¯t expect her family to be so big and rich. It turned out that she was really living like a princess, just like what others said.


    ¡°If you really don¡¯t have this intention, then sit down. Hasn¡¯t anyone told you before? Never underestimate yourself, and never feel inferior. Otherwise, you will never succeed, ¡± Lu Yuxi said seriously.


    Hei Bu said coldly, ¡°If I ask you to sit, then sit. ¡±


    From the very beginning, Hei Bu had noticed him. This person had been very restrained ever since he came down. The Hei family was not small, and there were many priceless things. However, he did not look around and only stood there wholeheartedly.


    Perhaps it was because of this kind of person that Lu yuxi accepted him as her disciple.


    Perhaps it was because of Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, or because of Hei Bu¡¯s words, Ning Haowen still sat down obediently.


    If you haven¡¯t eaten, then come over and eat. Don¡¯t let others repeat it again.


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten, I¡¯ve really eaten, ¡± Ning Haowen said excitedly.


    Very early in the morning, he had already gotten up to cook food for his mother and younger siblings. After making arrangements for his younger siblings, he rode his bicycle over.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve eaten. If you¡¯ve eaten, then wait here for a while. I¡¯ll be quick. ¡± After saying that, Lu Yuxi headed to the dining room.


    At this moment, the wet nurses also pushed the three little fellows out.


    The little ones bit their little hands and looked hungry when they woke up.


    The little ones stared at Ning Haowen as if they had seen a new world.


    Ning Haowen looked at the cute three little babies and could not help but tease them, ¡°you all look the same, are you triplets? ¡±


    The little babies naturally did not understand what he said and only pouted.


    ¡°Yes, they were born together. At that time, the young Madam gave her all to give birth to the young master and the young Miss, ¡± the wet nurse said with a smile.


    Ning Haowen did not say anything but just smiled. She naturally knew how great his mother was, just like his mother, so great.


    Perhaps it was because she could not eat much for breakfast, in less than a while, Lu Yuxi had already come out of the restaurant, followed by Hei Bu.


    ¡°Master. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to stand up. Sit down. I¡¯m just here to see the babies. Last night, they slept so late, it was enough for them to suffer. ¡±


    Moreover, the babies were now the most difficult to take care of. Every time in the middle of the night, they had to get up and feed them, just in case they were hungry.


    If the wet nurse did not share the burden with her, she would have starved to death long ago.


    ¡°Come, let mommy give you a hug. Look at our Xiao Feng crying the loudest last night. ¡± Lu Yuxi bent down to pick up Xiao Feng.


    However, her words stunned Ning Haowen. ¡°Master, you have a baby? This is your baby? ¡±


    How could Ning Haowen have thought that Lu Yuxi, who was so young, was already a mother of three children.


    ¡°Yes, is it very strange? ¡±


    Ning Haowen nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled and did not say anything. She gently hugged the baby and smiled sweetly.


    After hugging for a while, Lu Yuxi said, ¡°mother Wu, help me bring the book on my desk over. ¡±


    Since she was already his master, then she had to be responsible for him.

 Chapter 868

    After Ning Haowen received the picture, he was stunned for a while. ¡°Master, this is? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already handed the book to you. Now, the task I¡¯m giving you is to design a gown according to the picture in this book within two hours. ¡±


    This was a book, but it could also be said to be a children¡¯s comic book. There were small animals everywhere, or other childish designs. Lu Yuxi had actually given him a difficult problem.


    ¡°using this to design a gown? ¡± Ning Haowen asked again to confirm.


    ¡°Well, if you feel that it¡¯s difficult, then¡­ ¡±


    Before Lu Yuxi could finish, Ning Haowen interrupted, ¡°I know. Give me some time, I will design it. ¡±


    Looking at the confident Ning Haowen, Lu Yuxi nodded in agreement, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, mother Wu, bring him to the study at the side. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi gave him such a difficult problem right from the start. This was not Lu Yuxi giving him a hard time, she was just trying to see what his limit was.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, why did you take in a disciple? ¡± Nuo rouye asked in confusion.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know either. I just took in such a confused and confused disciple. If I were to give a rough description, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to say it. ¡± Lu Yuxi shrugged her shoulders, indicating that she did not know what to say.


    On the other hand, Hei Bu, who was jealous of his son, had suddenly taken in such a handsome young man as a disciple. He was actually able to read the newspaper here peacefully.


    ¡°Hey, Hei Bu, didn¡¯t you say anything? ¡±


    Hei Bu replied coldly, ¡°No. ¡±


    Although this boy was indeed handsome, he knew that Lu Yuxi would definitely not like a man younger than her.


    ¡°Tsk, if you don¡¯t have anything, then so be it. ¡± Lu Yuxi glared at him.


    She picked up Xiao Shun who was mumbling and spitting bubbles, ¡°Xiao Shun, tell Mommy, is your father a fool? If your father is a fool, then spit a bubble. ¡±


    Actually, Lu Yuxi was just joking when she said that. Who knew that Xiao Shun would really spit a bubble.


    ¡°Haha, Hei Bu, look, your son already said that you¡¯re a fool. Look, you¡¯re even blowing bubbles. ¡± Lu Yuxi laughed out loud.


    Hei Bu naturally saw the bubbles coming out of his son¡¯s mouth. ¡°Lu Yuxi, that¡¯s enough. ¡±


    ¡°Enough? What¡¯s enough? Let me tell you, when my son grows up, he¡¯ll be hard on you. ¡± Lu Yuxi laughed out loud.


    Hei Bu was speechless.¡±¡­¡±


    Nuo Rouye shook her head helplessly. It looked like this family would definitely be very lively in the future.


    Because the HEI BU did not have to go to work today, he was at home all day. The task that Lu Yuxi gave him was to carry the baby.


    Hence, there was the scene of the Hei Bu carrying the baby and reading the newspaper.


    However, this scene really made Lu Yuxi mesmerized.


    She saw that the Hei Bu was carrying Yiyi in his left hand and holding the newspaper in his right hand. Yiyi in his arms was eating her little hand for fun. It really made people want to stop time at this moment forever.


    ¡°Master, I have finished drawing. ¡± Just when Lu Yuxi was engrossed in reading, Ning Haowen suddenly appeared.


    ¡°You scared me. ¡± Lu Yuxi patted her chest and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, master. I scared you. I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Ning Haowen said worriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi waved her hand to indicate that it was okay.


    Lu Yuxi turned around to face him. ¡°where¡¯s the drawing you mentioned? Where is it? ¡±

 Chapter 869

    Lu Yuxi held Ning Haowen¡¯s picture in her hand and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°MMM, very good. ¡±


    She had only given him a book of Children¡¯s books, but he had actually used this book to draw a dress about spring. Looking at the smiling patterns on the dress, Lu Yuxi expressed her satisfaction.


    To be able to make such a martyr¡¯s work in such a short period of time was really not an easy thing.


    ¡°You spent it very well, but I have a suggestion. Do you want to hear it? ¡±


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m here to learn from you. If you have anything to scold me about, feel free to tell me. ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t really scold you, but my suggestion is that you should use these smiling faces. If it¡¯s really a gown for the banquet, having this smiling face would be very exaggerated. ¡±


    ¡°I understand. I will. Thank you, master. ¡± Ning Haowen was not unhappy with Lu Yuxi¡¯s advice. On the contrary, he was happy because of it.


    ¡°actually, this place can be changed¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi taught him seriously ¡­


    ¡°Young Madam, there¡¯s a phone call. It says that it¡¯s looking for some waiter. ¡± The Servant¡¯s voice suddenly came from the other side.


    ¡°waiter? WHO¡¯s the waiter? We don¡¯t have any waiter here! ¡± Before Lu Yuxi could finish her sentence, Ning Haowen, who was beside her, rushed over.


    Lu Yuxi instantly understood what he meant. He must have given her address and number to him at the same time. He was worried about coming here, so he must have left his number to someone.


    Ning Haowen quickly took the phone from the servant¡¯s hand. ¡°Aunt Zhang, it¡¯s the waiter. What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen? ¡±


    Aunt Zhang was the neighbor next door. Because her legs were inconvenient, she stayed at home to do manual work. And because she was a very nice person, Ning Haowen asked her to help look after the family.


    She usually wouldn¡¯t contact him unless something really happened at home.


    ¡°waiter, come back quickly. Your mother can¡¯t take it anymore. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± This sentence was undoubtedly a blow to his head.


    ¡°Just now, your mother kept panting after coughing violently. I¡¯m afraid¡­ Anyway, she said she has something to say to you. Come back quickly. ¡±


    Ning Haowen did not wait for the other side to hang up the phone. He hung up the phone and ran away.


    Lu Yuxi, who did not understand the truth, shouted, ¡°Haowen, where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry. I have something to do at home. I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± From Ning Haowen¡¯s voice, Lu Yuxi could hear a lump in her throat.


    He said that his mother had cancer and might not be able to make it. If she did not guess wrongly, it should be something to do with his mother.


    Lu Yuxi also ran over and picked up the clothes on the SOFA. ¡°Hei Bu, I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡±


    Hei Bu glanced at her and knew that she was going to meddle in other people¡¯s business again. ¡°Be careful. ¡±


    ¡°got it. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Liu, quick, prepare the car. I¡¯m going out for a while, ¡± Lu Yuxi said nervously.


    ¡°got it, Young Madam. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi stood at the same spot and waited anxiously. Once uncle Liu¡¯s car arrived, Lu yuxi sat inside without caring about anything else.


    ¡°Young Madam, where are we going? ¡± Uncle Liu turned around and asked.


    ¡°Did you see a boy go out from here just now? Where did he go? ¡±


    Uncle Liu recalled, ¡°a boy? I think he went that way on his bicycle. ¡±


    ¡°Then follow his direction and think of a way to catch up with him, ¡± Lu Yuxi replied.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Although the accident at his house had nothing to do with Lu Yuxi, he was her disciple. How could she just watch.

 Chapter 870

    Lu Yuxi could see Ning Haowen¡¯s figure from afar. He was riding very fast, as if there was a beast chasing after him. The old bicycle made him look tired.


    ¡°Uncle Liu, stop the car. ¡± Lu Yuxi asked the driver to stop beside Ning Haowen.


    Ning Haowen clearly did not see Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi opened the window. ¡°Haowen, get in the car. ¡±


    ¡°Master! ¡± Ning Haowen was stunned.


    ¡°stop talking nonsense. Get in the car, if you still want to see your mother. ¡±


    Ning Haowen wiped his tears and threw the bicycle over. He immediately opened the door and got in the car.


    Lu Yuxi could not bear to see his tears fall.


    ¡°What are you crying for? Don¡¯t you know that men don¡¯t cry easily? You haven¡¯t seen your mother yet. Is it useful for you to cry? ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that he was sad, but she did not know how to comfort people. She only knew how to say that.


    Perhaps Lu Yuxi was too harsh. Ning Haowen lowered his head so that no one could see his expression clearly.


    Ning Haowen¡¯s home was no longer in the city. Instead, when he was crossing the highway, he turned right, which was the muddy mountain road.


    The car drove past a very rugged hill. The land that had just rained was full of potholes.


    Lu Yuxi frowned when she saw this scene. It was clearly so far away, yet he still went to her home so early. What time did he set off from here? What kind of perseverance was it that allowed her to go all the way from here to her home.


    ¡°Uncle Liu, the mountain road here is a little steep. Drive carefully, ¡± Lu Yuxi reminded him.


    ¡°got it, Young Madam. ¡± Liu Shu was an experienced driver for more than 20 years, but she always walked on flat roads. This kind of mountain road was indeed rare.


    ¡°Stop the car. This is it. This is it. ¡±


    Once the car stopped, Ning Haowen opened the car door and ran.


    Lu Yuxi looked in the direction he was running. A small road led straight to the foot of the mountain. The houses at the foot of the mountain were still smoking from afar. The old woman must have started cooking.


    It was very similar to the scene described in the poem. There were four or five houses in the tobacco village.


    ¡°Uncle Liu, wait for me here. The car will definitely not go down. You stay here. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll call you again. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi opened the car door and stepped onto the muddy road. Lu Yuxi did not feel disgusted. Instead, she found a thicker stick at the side and stuck it on the ground to prevent herself from slipping.


    Lu Yuxi could not walk fast. She could only slowly follow Ning Haowen who had already left.


    The Path was very straight. There were small grass and flowers around, so Lu Yuxi could accurately see the direction Ning Haowen was walking in.


    The green grass was still dripping with water after the rain. The flowers were even more beautiful because of the rain.


    Lu Yuxi felt that she had walked for a long time and finally reached the foot of the mountain.


    The House had been built for a long time. The roof made of tiles and the walls made of cement had begun to crack.


    Lu Yuxi obviously did not know which house Ning Haowen had entered, but from afar, Lu Yuxi could hear Ning Haowen¡¯s voice.


    Her intuition told her that it was this house, so she quietly walked into the house.


    ¡°Mom, it will be fine. Everything will be fine. Don¡¯t leave so soon, okay? Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted me to become a designer on the day Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted me to design beautiful clothes for you ¡°Just hold on a little longer. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital, okay? ¡± Ning Haowen held his mother¡¯s hand tightly He was afraid that she would let go.


    ¡°Xiao Er, listen to me. Why don¡¯t we stop wasting money? I know I can¡¯t hold on any longer. ¡±

 Chapter 871

    ¡°It won¡¯t happen, it won¡¯t happen. You still have to watch da Bao and Xiao Bao grow up. You¡¯re not allowed to leave. ¡± Although Ning Haowen was a man, no matter how strong he was, he couldn¡¯t help but cry when his loved ones left.


    Mother Xu smiled. This smile showed how much strength she had used. ¡°Xiao Er Zi, listen to me. I know that I shouldn¡¯t have kept you two, but I believe that you will definitely take good care of Xiao Bao and da Bao. ¡±


    ¡°Mommy. ¡±


    ¡°Mommy. ¡± Although Xiao Bao and da Bao were still immature, seeing their mother like this, they knew that it was what adults often said about dying.


    ¡°Da Bao, Xiao Bao, don¡¯t cry. Be Good. Listen to your brother in the future. Don¡¯t be mischievous, okay? ¡± Mother Ning knew that she did not have much time left. She only wanted to see her sons at the last moment of her life.


    ¡°Xiao Er Zi, I can¡¯t see you anymore¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi could hear mother Ning¡¯s weak voice from afar. She was obviously out of strength, but she still held on with her last breath. She really felt sorry for her mother.


    The neighbors who were watching from behind also felt sad and sighed.


    ¡°How could our village be so backward for so many years? It¡¯s not easy to produce a university student, but before we even saw him succeed, it was already¡­ Sigh¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not easy to save food and drink for our son to read until now. Unfortunately, fate is playing tricks on us. ¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t that bastard die, but old Ning died? I really¡­ ¡± before she could finish, she choked and couldn¡¯t say anything ¡­


    From their words, Lu Yuxi could basically get a rough idea. No one wanted to see this kind of situation. She could only say, why do good people always die.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t scare me, mom¡­ ¡± with a loud shout, mother Ning¡¯s hand fell from Ning Haowen¡¯s hand, and she closed her eyes with a smile ¡­


    ¡°Mom. ¡±


    ¡°Mom. ¡± Da Bao and Xiao Bao saw their mother close her eyes and started to cry.


    ¡°Mom¡­ ¡± Ning Haowen cried even harder ¡­


    ¡°Mom, wake up. Don¡¯t lay down Xiao Bao, okay? Xiao Bao will be obedient from now on. He won¡¯t let brother buy food. Wake up, okay? ¡± Xiao Bao shook mother Ning desperately, hoping that she would open her eyes.


    These words made everyone present feel sad. All of them had tears in their eyes.


    Lu Yuxi watched from the side. Her tears could not help but fall. She also tried her best to cover her mouth to prevent herself from crying.


    Ever since she was reborn, this was the first time she saw a life-and-death separation. She saw her two lonely children looking at her mother helplessly. She did not know what to do and only knew to call out. How could she not feel heartache.


    Lu Yuxi knew that Ning Haowen might not be able to listen to her now. However, he was a sensible person. He should know what to do.


    Lu Yuxi walked over and gently patted Ning Haowen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°He¡¯s already gone. Look at what¡¯s in front of you. Your mother won¡¯t be happy to see you like this. ¡±


    Ning Haowen was indeed wise. He still listened to Lu Yuxi¡¯s words.


    ¡°Master, tell me, what should I do? ¡± Ning Haowen lowered his head, tears dripping down.


    ¡°What should be turned over will always be turned over. People always have to look forward. You still have two younger brothers to take care of. I don¡¯t have time to make you sad, ¡± Lu Yuxi did not comfort him, but said seriously.


    At this moment, the outside also began to become noisy.


    ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t think that you don¡¯t have to return my money just because you¡¯re dead. ¡±

 Chapter 872

    The sound of the door was so loud that the people inside were stunned. Even Lu Yuxi frowned and looked towards the door.


    There were five big men outside the door. It was obvious that they were here to cause trouble.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Lu Yuxi frowned.


    ¡°PA! ¡± The person who came in kicked the chair next to him. The already broken chair was even worse after being kicked by him.


    This action shocked everyone present.


    Although this was a small village, the town was next door. These people were all bullies in the town, people who specialized in borrowing money from loan sharks.


    ¡°You owe me money. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re dead, it¡¯ll be over. I¡¯m telling you, no matter who in your family dies, give me the money. Otherwise, you know the consequences. ¡± The leader of the bullies pointed the knife in his hand at the people present and threatened.


    ¡°enough. Today is not the time for you to come. Can you please come back another day? It¡¯s not convenient today. ¡± Ning Haowen stood up expressionlessly, showing no signs of fear.


    ¡°Not Convenient? Hehe, even if it¡¯s not convenient, it has to be convenient. There¡¯s no place for you to speak here. In this place, I¡¯m in charge. I¡¯m telling you, give it to me immediately. Otherwise, no one will be able to leave. ¡±


    ¡°PA! ¡± The leader of the bullies simply kicked the chair beside him and sat at the door, staring at the people present.


    ¡°Let me tell you, 100,000 yuan, not a single cent less. ¡±


    Ning Haowen was furious. ¡°What? Didn¡¯t I return half of it to you yesterday? Why is there still so much money? ¡±


    The money that Lu Yuxi gave him, he did not buy anything. Moreover, he used it to buy his mother¡¯s medicine. The rest of the money was given to them without a single cent less.


    ¡°Humph, it¡¯s really funny. With that little money of yours, you can¡¯t even pay the interest. You still want to return the money? Are you joking? ¡±


    Da Bao and Xiao Bao hid behind Ning Haowen in fear when they saw the bullies like this.


    ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m afraid. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, big brother is here. ¡± Ning Haowen tightly protected da Bao and Xiao Bao behind him.


    Ning Haowen did not want to go and earn money with them. ¡°I will think of a way to deal with the money, but please leave now. ¡±


    ¡°If you tell me to leave, then I will leave. I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t return the money to me today, I will capture your two brothers and sell them. ¡°? ? ? The bullies said fiercely.


    Ning Haowen said angrily, ¡°No, not a single cent. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, not a single cent, right? Fine, you have guts. Men, smash this place up and catch these two little boys and sell them out. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± The bullies rubbed their fists and were ready to make their move.


    How could the kind villagers be their opponents? They all wanted to retreat in fear.


    ¡°enough. Since he said he doesn¡¯t have money, then he doesn¡¯t have money. ¡± Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and stood out angrily.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? ¡± Seeing that Lu yuxi was dressed differently from the others, everyone stopped.


    ¡°according to the current law, those who cause trouble in other people¡¯s homes and threaten others to pay their debts are all illegal acts. If you still catch children to sell, then you are also guilty of child trafficking. I can call the police to arrest you at any time now. ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi said expressionlessly ¡­


    Seeing Lu Yuxi like this, not only were they not afraid, they even seemed to be teasing her. ¡°Call the police? I¡¯m really scared. Are you scared? ¡±


    ¡°scared? We don¡¯t even know how to write the word ¡®scared¡¯ . ¡±


    ¡°Haha, this is too funny. ¡± At a glance, they seemed to have taken Lu Yuxi¡¯s words as a joke. She was simply lawless.

 Chapter 873

    The leader of the bullies laughed out loud. ¡°I forgot to tell you. The chief of the police station closest to here is my cousin. Will he arrest me? Even if he has no choice but to arrest me, don¡¯t you think they will think of a way to release me? ¡±


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t say anymore. It¡¯s useless to call the police. Do you think we haven¡¯t called the police before? But what¡¯s the use? After being arrested, they came out in less than an hour. Instead, they tortured us even more. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s nothing we can do. So we tried our best not to offend him. Who would have thought that the poor Ning family would offend them? The Ning family is the most difficult in the village. It¡¯s hard for them to even get 100 yuan, let alone 100,000 yuan. ¡±


    The surrounding villagers shook their heads, indicating that they could not handle it.


    But.. Lu Yuxi was not someone who could be offended so easily. ¡°So what if you know the chief here? The world is so big. Is there no law? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that no one cares about the chief here. I¡¯ll call the outside right now and ask them to send someone over. ¡±


    The bully sneered and shook his head. ¡°You can tell that you¡¯re not from here just by looking at your clothes. The ladies in the city are really stupid. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi frowned. ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I mean? I¡¯m calling you stupid. Even if you call the police, so what if they come over? This place is so far away from the city. By the time the police get here, we won¡¯t even know where we are. ¡±


    Another bully pointed a knife at the villagers and said, ¡°also, you should report it generously. When the time comes, call the police, but they won¡¯t catch us. When we come back, I believe that my knife will come in white and come out red. ¡±


    This kind of threat didn¡¯t scare Lu Yuxi. Instead, it scared the villagers.


    The villagers pleaded, ¡°Miss, although we don¡¯t know who you are and we are grateful that you stood up for us, people like them can come back to take revenge at any time. We can¡¯t afford to offend them. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s right. We are old, weak, sick, and disabled. How can we have the ability to fight against them? This is like an egg hitting a stone. ¡±


    The villagers expressed that they could not call the police, which gave Lu yuxi a headache. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If they really do so many bad things, the police will not let them out without ten or eight years. ¡±


    ¡°Bah, F * Ck, you Stinky Bitch. You don¡¯t want to have any face, do you? ¡± The leader of the bullies was extremely angry.


    ¡°boss, this woman is really too detestable now, how should we deal with her? ¡±


    Some of the bullies even showed a lewd expression. ¡°Yes, boss, looking at her beauty and her skin so tender, she should be a lady. We haven¡¯t tried any lady¡¯s woman, why don¡¯t we¡­ ¡±


    As soon as these words were said, they immediately resonated with all the bullies, and all of them showed lewd expressions.


    Ning Haowen stood out angrily and protected Lu Yuxi behind her hair. ¡°You bunch of animals, what exactly do you want? The matter is mine, it has nothing to do with her. ¡±


    They shifted their target to Lu Yuxi. Ning Haowen instantly protected Lu Yuxi behind him like a hen protecting a chick.


    Looking at Ning Haowen protecting her back, Lu Yuxi frowned. Poor Ning Haowen had yet to react to the death of his mother and had to face these detestable bullies.

 Chapter 874

    ¡°Haha, Ning Haowen, are you kidding me? With your tiny body, you still want to protect her? I don¡¯t think you can even protect yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not as tall and strong as you, but don¡¯t think that I¡¯m easy to bully. ¡±


    The bully immediately sent an Emoji. ¡°hold him back. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    As soon as the bully leader spoke, someone immediately walked over to hold Ning Haowen back.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me, let go of me. ¡± Ning Haowen tried his best to struggle free, but he was no match for them. He was still caught in a few moves.


    ¡°Men, bring this woman back now. When we¡¯re done using her, we can sell her for a bit of money. Looking at her beauty, she should fetch a high price, ¡± the leader of the bullies said with a smile.


    ¡°You bastards, if you dare to do anything to my master, I¡¯ll kill you. ¡± Although Ning Haowen and Lu Yuxi had not known each other for long, Lu Yuxi was indeed good to him. She knew that he was in trouble, so she specially gave him an advance of his salary.


    The villagers shook their heads one after another. Although they were angry, they did not dare to move. ¡°Sigh, is such a good girl going to be ruined again? ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, yes, such a beautiful girl. What a pity. ¡±


    Some of the villagers could not stand it anymore. ¡°No, no matter what, we can¡¯t let anything happen to an innocent girl. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t let this happen again. ¡± Perhaps it was his words that resonated with everyone. Everyone stood in front of Lu Yuxi, preventing them from touching Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Miss, run quickly. We¡¯ll help you stop them. ¡±


    Although Lu Yuxi knew that they could not stop them, she was still very touched by their actions.


    ¡°Miss, run quickly. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to predict what they will do to you later. ¡±


    ¡°Are you people trying to rebel? I¡¯m telling you, get out of the way, or one knife per person. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not want to make things difficult for them. ¡°Get out of the way, they can¡¯t touch me. ¡±


    Perhaps it was because of Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, or perhaps it was also because of the bullies¡¯words.


    ¡°At least you are sensible. Get Out of the way and take this woman away. ¡±


    ¡°If you have the ability, then touch me. ¡±


    ¡°misunderstanding, this is all a misunderstanding. Miss, I¡¯m sorry, we were just joking. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± The leader of the bullies suddenly changed his tone, making everyone confused. But looking at Lu Yuxi again, they clearly understood what he meant.


    They saw that Lu Yuxi had taken out a pistol and pointed it at the head of the leader of the bullies.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned. They did not expect Lu Yuxi to take out a pistol


    ¡°Haha, Miss, you know that we are not telling the truth. We are just joking. Don¡¯t mind it, don¡¯t mind it, ¡± the leader of the bullies said.


    ¡°I told you not to offend me so easily. Now, do you still want to say something? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at them fearlessly and smiled.


    The bullies did not expect this woman to take out a pistol. This was something they did not expect.


    Lu Yuxi had always carried a gun with her. She would only take it out in case of emergencies. If they did not push her too far, she would definitely not take it out.


    ¡°Miss, where did you take this gun? ¡± The leader of the bullies asked.

 Chapter 875

    ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Get lost immediately, ¡± Lu Yuxi said without hesitation. They were really annoying here.


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be agitated. We¡¯re just asking. There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. ¡± This woman¡¯s hands clearly looked very thin and tender. She did not look like a person with a gun at all. Could she be using a fake gun to scare them.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Get lost. Don¡¯t appear here again. If you don¡¯t let me, I might kill you at any time. ¡± They had already disturbed the calm here.


    The leader of the bullies did not leave. Instead, he looked seriously at the gun in Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand. Suddenly, he did not feel afraid anymore.


    ¡°Miss, could it be that I was caught by us and used a fake toy gun to deceive us? Let me tell you, we are not easy to deceive. ¡± Having guessed that it was impossible for Lu Yuxi to have a real gun, all the bullies said with relief.


    Lu Yuxi tightened her hand and aimed at the leader of the bullies¡¯ head. She sneered, ¡°Toy Gun, do you want to try it? Maybe your head is too hard and it might not be able to penetrate it. ¡±


    The leader of the bullies started to show off, ¡°Haha, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m scared. No matter how you look at it, you¡¯re just a child in the city. Would Ning Haowen¡¯s family be together with someone with a gun? Do you think that¡¯s possible? ¡±


    There was a loud bang, and everyone was so scared that they cried out.


    ¡°Ah. ¡±


    Similarly, the bullies were also quite scared. Although they were not hit, this was actually a real gun.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Do you still think that it¡¯s a fake toy gun? ¡± Lu Yuxi teased.


    ¡°No, no, no. Miss, we were just joking. If there¡¯s nothing else, we would like to leave. ¡±


    Frightened by Lu Yuxi¡¯s gun, how could the bullies dare to stay here? They hurriedly took their men and ran.


    ¡°They left. They left. ¡±


    ¡°I really can¡¯t believe that they really scared them away. ¡±


    ¡°everyone, if they come here to disturb you in the future, call the police and let them deal with them. As for the problem of the chief, I won¡¯t let them collude with each other. Very soon, I will report it to the higher-ups. Someone should come to deal with it, ¡± Lu Yuxi said seriously.


    ¡°thank you, thank you so much. ¡± Everyone nodded at Lu Yuxi with gratitude. They treated her like a goddess.


    Although everything was in the past, in fact, everything was not in the past.


    Ning Haowen¡¯s expression was still as rigid as ever. He did not smile. ¡°Master, can I ask you to lend me some money? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi frowned. ¡°Haowen, don¡¯t tell me you really want to give them the money after listening to their numbers. ¡±


    Ning Haowen shook his head. ¡°No, I have already bought medicine for my mother. I have no money left. I wonder if you can lend me some money to bury my mother? I will definitely return the money to you. ¡±


    These words made Lu yuxi feel a little sad. She had never thought that on television, selling one¡¯s body to bury one¡¯s parents was a lie.


    However, even though he did not sell his body today, she could still feel his sadness.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi had nothing else to help her. The only thing she could do was to let their mother leave with dignity.


    ¡°thank you, master. ¡±


    The villagers also expressed their sadness. ¡°Little Er, your mother was always very good to us when she was alive, so we will help you. ¡±

 Chapter 876

    ¡°Yes, Xiao Er, your mother was very good to us before she died. If there¡¯s anything you need, we can help. I will definitely help. ¡±


    ¡°As for your mother¡¯s funeral, we will definitely help you. ¡±


    The neighbors all nodded, indicating that they would help.


    Ning Haowen looked at everyone with gratitude. ¡°thank you, everyone. Thank you for taking care of us. ¡±


    Ning Haowen was very touched that his neighbors had always treated the Ning family very well.


    After they finished speaking, no one said anything. They were all quietly handling mother Ning¡¯s funeral.


    However, before the waves could settle down, another wave rose. The voices outside suddenly became louder, as if they had heard someone¡¯s voice again.


    ¡°cousin, it¡¯s here, it¡¯s here. ¡°? ? ?


    The familiar voice made Lu Yuxi Frown, making her feel a trace of anger.


    ¡°Miss Lu, not good. The bullies are here again. This time, they came with the police. ¡± Lu Yuxi was originally helping out in the house, but because of these words, the hand holding the thing in her hand paused.


    Did she let him off just now make him think that she was easy to bully, so she wanted to do it again.


    ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll go out and take a look now. ¡± Since you¡¯re here to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.


    Following behind the neighbor, Lu Yuxi walked out of the door. When she looked up, she could see the despicable face of the bully.


    In addition to the original five or six bullies, there were more than seven police officers. If her guess was correct, the one at the front next to the bully should be the chief¡¯s cousin that he mentioned.


    When the bullies saw Lu Yuxi, they immediately pointed at her. ¡°cousin, there, that¡¯s that woman. That¡¯s her. There were so many of us just now, and we saw her with our own eyes holding a gun and pointing it at me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her. We testified that we didn¡¯t know where she got the gun from, and it almost hit us. ¡± The other bullies were responsible for exaggerating the matter.


    ¡°What happened again? ¡± Ning Haowen, who was already sad enough, was now faced with a series of incidents.


    The neighbors put down their work and started to watch.


    The bully smiled and said, ¡°you didn¡¯t expect me to come back. This time, I won¡¯t let you off so easily. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why so many people suddenly came to the Ning family. Even the police are here. Did we break any laws? I don¡¯t think so. ¡± Lu Yuxi looked down at them without any fear.


    The bureau chief looked at Lu Yuxi. ¡°Miss, I wonder if what they said is true? Are you really armed like they said? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi sneered. This kind of person was indeed cheap. If she could not solve the problem herself, she would hand it over to someone else. Did she think that others could suppress her If that was the case, he was afraid that he was wrong. ¡°What do you want to say? ¡±


    So what if the bureau chief was a bad person. Lu Yuxi did not have to respect him.


    The bureau chief laughed. ¡°I don¡¯t have any other meaning. I just want to say that if it is really like what they said, what kind of gun do you have? I don¡¯t know if you can hand it over. If that¡¯s the case, I might not pursue the matter. ¡±


    ¡°Haha. ¡± Lu Yuxi laughed. ¡°Mr. Chief, you must be joking. If you don¡¯t pursue the matter, does that mean that the law is set by you? As long as you don¡¯t want to pursue the matter, there¡¯s no need to pursue it. ¡±


    The leader of the bullies looked at Lu Yuxi angrily. He wanted to strangle her to death. ¡°You damn woman, what do you mean? ¡±

 Chapter 877

    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell what I mean? Do you want me to make it clear? ¡± Lu Yuxi was not afraid at all.


    ¡°You woman. ¡± The bully was very angry with Lu Yuxi, but she had a gun, so they could not touch him at all.


    The director smiled, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m afraid you have misunderstood what I mean. What I mean is, if you can hand it over voluntarily, maybe the crime can be lighter. You know, ordinary people are not allowed to hold guns. This is an illegal act. ¡±


    ¡°A gun, there¡¯s a gun there. Why didn¡¯t I see it? ¡± Lu Yuxi pretended to be dumb and said, ¡°did you see it? Did you see the gun he mentioned? ¡±


    Perhaps the neighbors understood what Lu Yuxi meant, so they immediately responded, ¡°No, where did the gun come from? There¡¯s no gun. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. police officer. Are you kidding? We¡¯re in a small mountain village here. Where did the gun come from? ¡±


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s right, Mr. police officer. Someone just passed away here. Can you guys not keep coming over to disturb us? ¡± The neighbors responded unhappily. Because they were all gathered to watch, the moment they responded, they were all very loud.


    ¡°Mr. Police officer, what¡¯s his relationship with you? You believe whatever he says. He says there are guns here, and you believe him? Then, if I say there are murderers here, do you believe me? ¡±LuuYuxii was cold.Lookingg at them, she was very annoyed.


    ¡°Miss Lu, we are in the middle of a case. Please cooperate with us. ¡± The bureau chief was very angry at Lu Yuxi¡¯s words.


    ¡°You know that you are in the middle of a case, but we didn¡¯t commit any crime. I¡¯m afraid you are in the wrong place. ¡± The bureau chief? Just because he was the bureau chief, he could let his cousin do whatever he wanted This was clearly breaking the law.


    ¡°that may not be the case. Although I don¡¯t have the final say in everything, I am the one who has the final say in my territory now. ¡± The director looked at the crowd angrily.


    ¡°cousin, I think they are trying to blind you. I really saw that she had a gun. Moreover, she almost hit me just now. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are all witnesses. It is absolutely true. ¡±


    The director smiled and narrowed his eyes. ¡°You guys, search for her. ¡±


    With the order from the leader, the soldiers behind naturally would not hesitate to rush forward.


    Seeing that she was getting closer and closer, Lu Yuxi glared at them fiercely. ¡°I want to see who dares to do it. ¡±


    The reason why she said that she did not have a gun was not because Lu Yuxi was afraid. Moreover, Lu Yuxi knew that she did not have that much time to deal with other things. Since they really wanted to die, she would grant them their wish.


    The director sneered at Lu Yuxi¡¯s words. ¡°Why not? Do you think that we are afraid of you? Or do you think that because you are a city resident and have read a few books, I don¡¯t dare to touch you? Let me tell you, in this place, I am the one in charge. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, you have the final say. You¡¯re just a small bureau chief, yet you¡¯re saying such big words. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re slapping yourself in the face. Let me tell you, other people are afraid of you, but I¡¯m not. If you want to touch me, Lu Yuxi, give me your search warrant. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a search warrant. It¡¯s such a simple matter. I have it on me. ¡± As he said that, he took out a piece of paper with a mark on it.


    HMPH, you¡¯re just a woman, yet you still want to kill me? It¡¯s as simple as killing an ant.


    ¡°Master, what do we do now? They have a search warrant, what should we do? ¡± Although Ning Haowen was very sad, the most important thing now was to resolve the matter at hand.

 Chapter 878

    Lu Yuxi replied in a low voice, ¡°don¡¯t worry, they can¡¯t touch me. ¡°? ? I¡¯m afraid that the person who wants to touch me hasn¡¯t even been born yet ¡­


    Although Ning Haowen was worried, Lu Yuxi¡¯s words still made her feel much more at ease. Although she didn¡¯t understand why she trusted Lu Yuxi so much, it was probably because of her confidence.


    Lu Yuxi secretly stuffed her phone into Ning Haowen¡¯s hands. ¡°Also, help me make a call now. The remark is for my husband. Tell him that I¡¯ve encountered a problem. I believe that he knows what¡¯s going on. Just tell him the current address. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I, I understand. ¡± Ning Haowen hurriedly agreed.


    When he was at his Master¡¯s House, Ning Haowen felt that his master¡¯s husband was not a simple person. The facts proved that he was indeed not a simple person. Otherwise, his master would not have looked for him.


    Seeing Lu Yuxi Mumbling to others, the leader of the bullies laughed. ¡°Haha, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you whispering? Are you afraid? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°afraid? Are you kidding? Do you think you can touch me with a search warrant? Aren¡¯t you guys overthinking it? ¡±


    ¡°Haha, Miss Lu seems to be a scholar. You should know what happens if you refuse to investigate, ¡± the director threatened.


    ¡°I know, but what can you do to me? ¡±


    The director smiled. ¡°Men, search me. ¡±


    The people who were already concerned about Lu Yuxi¡¯s beauty had their eyes lit up when they heard that they could search her. ¡°Yes. ¡±


    At this time, the neighbors couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. One by one, they started to block in front of Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. We have long disliked you. Don¡¯t think that we are always so easy to bully. Let me tell you, we can¡¯t take it anymore. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the police? Bah, you guys are in cahoots with each other. Isn¡¯t it enough to bully us? And now you¡¯re bullying an outsider, you bastards. ¡±


    Not only the police, but also the bullies. Even Lu Yuxi was stunned. Her original plan was to stall them. She did not expect that the neighbors who were not part of the plan would help her.


    ¡°today, we could not stand it anymore. Do you know what you bastards have done? ¡± As she spoke, tears fell.


    ¡°You bastards. You know who raped my daughter, but you pretended not to know. You even helped the bad guys. Do you have the nerve to say that you are the police? ¡°? ? ?


    ¡°If it were not for these bullies, my son would not have died. You still protect them one by one. What kind of men are you? ¡± As she spoke, everyone seemed to be so sad that tears fell.


    Lu Yuxi did not expect that the bullies would do so many wrong things. She really did not expect that the innocent neighbors would suffer so much.


    Lu Yuxi lowered her head in anger. ¡°Is this true? How many bad things have you bunch of animals done? ¡±


    ¡°You damn woman, who are you calling animals? Do you want to die? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not care about them. ¡°They actually did so many wrong things. As police officers, what exactly do you do? ¡±


    Police officers were such an admirable name. Who would have thought that they would ruin their reputation.


    Perhaps it was because of Lu Yuxi¡¯s sudden accusation, the police officers were at a loss. ¡°We, we didn¡¯t have any evidence, so we couldn¡¯t arrest them. ¡±

 Chapter 879

    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s no other way. What a joke. Is there no other way or is it because he¡¯s your cousin that you¡¯re so detestable? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Are you scolding us now? ¡± The bureau chief kicked Lu Yuxi fiercely.


    ¡°Who cares about me? I¡¯ll scold whoever I want, ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a cold smile.


    The bureau chief was so angry that his face turned green. He really wanted to strangle Lu Yuxi to death.


    ¡°cousin, don¡¯t be rash. I know how much you dislike this woman now, but we can¡¯t act rashly now. If we mess up again and let her catch us, she¡¯ll definitely not let go, ¡± the leader of the bullies pulled the bureau chief and said.


    The bureau chief frowned. This was indeed the case. They really could not let these people catch them.


    ¡°cousin, then tell me, what should we do? ¡±


    ¡°according to what I said, we should create some trouble so that we can confidently catch these people back, ¡± the bullies said with a wicked smile.


    When the bureau chief heard this idea, he nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Tell me, what should we do? ¡±


    ¡°easy, we can¡­ ¡± the bullies whispered in the bureau chief¡¯s ear ¡­


    Lu Yuxi naturally noticed this detail. There must be a conspiracy going on. It seemed that she had to be more careful.


    Unfortunately, things were not as Lu Yuxi had imagined.


    Suddenly, a Moan sounded from the side, ¡°it hurts, it hurts so much, what, what are you doing! ¡±


    An unexpected thing happened. A man in a police uniform fell to the ground and began to Moan in pain.


    Lu Yuxi narrowed her eyes dangerously. So you guys want to play this kind of trick. As expected of a smart person, I can¡¯t underestimate you guys.


    ¡°brother, what happened to you? What happened to you? Don¡¯t scare us. ¡± Almost all the police officers surrounded him.


    ¡°It hurts, it really hurts. It¡¯s him, it¡¯s him! ¡± The man on the ground pointed at the man closest to him.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t push him. I didn¡¯t. He bumped into me. I didn¡¯t push him. ¡± The man was pointed at and hurriedly explained.


    The police officers stood up and looked at him fiercely. ¡°How is it not you? He kept saying that it was you who bumped into him. Now you¡¯re saying that it wasn¡¯t you. Do you think anyone will believe what you¡¯re saying? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What you¡¯re doing is assaulting a police officer. We can arrest you at any time now. ¡±


    The man was obviously frightened. ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me. I really didn¡¯t do it. He bumped into me himself. You have to believe me. ¡±


    The man was so agitated that he wanted to ask for the trust of the people present.


    ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me! It wasn¡¯t me! I don¡¯t want to go to jail. I don¡¯t, no! ¡± The man might have been too agitated. He suddenly clutched his chest and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Daniel, don¡¯t blind us. ¡± The neighbors rushed forward to check.


    Naturally, Lu Yuxi would not just stare blankly. Instead, she quickly ran in front of the man and paid attention to his expression.


    ¡°HMPH, you want to avoid responsibility so you play dead? Don¡¯t think that we will let him go. We will definitely catch him. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi turned around angrily. ¡°Shut up. ¡±


    Perhaps it was because Lu Yuxi¡¯s expression was too serious that it shocked the man.


    Lu Yuxi frowned and looked at the man on the ground. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did he suddenly faint? ¡±


    ¡°He, he had a heart attack. The doctor said that we couldn¡¯t let him be stimulated, so we never dared to provoke him. Who Knew, who knew that they would suddenly say that it was Daniel who pushed them and wanted to put him in jail. ¡±

 Chapter 880

    ¡°Do you have any medicine? ¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes, it¡¯s in his pocket. I usually see her taking things out of her pocket, ¡± the person next to her immediately said nervously.


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t have time to think. She reached into her pocket and touched the medicine bottle. As expected, she immediately pinched Daniu¡¯s people. ¡°quick, go get the water. ¡±


    ¡°The water is here, the water is here. ¡± The person next to her immediately handed the water to Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi hurriedly opened the medicine bottle and immediately fed it to him. As she fed him, she patted his back to let her breathe.


    ¡°He even had a heart attack. I think he probably faked it because he was afraid of going to jail, ¡± the leader of the bullies said mockingly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? He pushed one of our men. Don¡¯t think that you can escape just like that. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was a little angry because of their words. ¡°Shut up. ¡±


    ¡°Shut up, what a joke. What right do you have to tell me to shut up? Who Do you think you are? ¡± A policeman pointed and scolded.


    The chief was naturally on the side of his own people. ¡°Alright, stop talking. The person who fainted is almost awake. Bring him back. The crime is assaulting a police officer. ¡±


    Once the bureau chief spoke, everyone naturally walked up obediently. ¡°bring him back. ¡±


    The neighbors naturally wouldn¡¯t let him bring Daniel Away. ¡°What are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°Daniel didn¡¯t break the law. What right do you have to bring him away? ¡± Everyone squeezed in here, not letting him take Daniel away.


    The bureau chief sneered. The more these idiots acted like this, the more they would be able to achieve their own goals.


    ¡°Do you know what you are doing? You are obstructing official business. Bring them all back. ¡± As expected, this method was indeed reliable. I didn¡¯t believe that they would still be arrogant.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± All of a sudden, the police started to arrest the innocent neighbors.


    ¡°Let us go, you bastards. Do you still have any law? How can you just randomly arrest people? I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯ll definitely get your retribution. ¡±


    ¡°Let me go, what right do you have to arrest me? I didn¡¯t break the law. ¡±


    All of a sudden, the scene was in chaos. Some of them even tore their clothes. If this continued, something would happen sooner or later. It wasn¡¯t impossible for someone to die.


    If someone died, they would definitely blame the neighbors for attacking first, but they would not be punished by the law at all.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s face was dark. ¡°All of you, stop. ¡±


    ¡°Stop, do you hear me? ¡± Lu Yuxi even wanted to pull them away, but it was useless.


    It was too chaotic, so no one could hear Lu Yuxi¡¯s soft voice.


    ¡°Bang! ¡± The gunshot silenced everyone.


    ¡°All of you, stop. Do you have to force me to attack? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s voice was especially powerful in the silence.


    The neighbors lowered their heads in shame, but some of them seemed to be very happy.


    ¡°Haha. ¡± At this time, the bureau chief suddenly laughed out loud.


    ¡°Miss Lu, didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t have a gun? Then may I ask, what is this thing in your hand? ¡±


    Little fellow, you want to fight with me? You used a little trick to lure me out.


    Lu Yuxi sneered and held the gun in her hand provocatively, ¡°I do have a gun, so what? What are you going to do to me? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu, don¡¯t be arrogant. Just now, I didn¡¯t have any evidence so I couldn¡¯t do anything to you. Now that I have evidence, do you think you can escape so easily? ¡± The bureau chief laughed strangely.

 Chapter 881

    This woman¡¯s looks are indeed not bad. She has a face that makes people infatuated with her and a figure that drives every man crazy. It seems that this woman is almost in my hands. When the time comes, I will let her know what a man is.


    ¡°Men, this woman has a gun that is illegal. Immediately arrest her and bring her back for interrogation. ¡± You are still too inexperienced to fight with me.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    The police officer who was sent up wanted to arrest Lu Yuxi, but who knew¡­


    ¡°Ah! ¡± Before he could touch Lu Yuxi, he screamed and flew out.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately focused on the starting point where the police officer flew out.


    ¡°This woman is not someone you can touch casually. ¡± The woman who dared to touch her was courting death.


    The appearance of Hei Bu in time stopped other people from touching Lu Yuxi, and the people present were also shocked.


    However, even in times of crisis, where there were handsome men, there would be people who were infatuated.


    ¡°Oh my God, who is this? She is so beautiful. ¡±


    ¡°He should be Miss Lu¡¯s boyfriend. Look, they look so compatible. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but if only this man¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t so fierce. It would be great if he could smile. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked at Linghu Jing, who was beside Hei Bu, and smiled.


    ¡°Madam. ¡± Linghu Jing bowed his head in greeting.


    ¡°Good, very good. ¡± Lu Yuxi also nodded. He was indeed the best left and right hand. He followed her everywhere, except for the other hand that was always absent.


    Lu Yuxi discovered that other than Hei Bu and Linghu Jing, there were also a few men dressed in black. They looked very serious.


    Lu Yuxi pursed her lips. ¡°Hei Bu, you appear so timely every time. Do you want me to praise you as a big hero? ¡±


    Hei Bu glanced at her. The corners of his mouth were not enough. He softly replied in her ear, ¡°you don¡¯t have to call me a big hero. Just¡­ ¡± he deliberately paused for a moment. ¡°just tonight¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not need to continue listening to him to know what he was thinking. ¡°Hei Bu, what are you doing? Are you going to die? ¡±


    Ever since she was able to perform her duty as a wife, HEI BU seemed to want to make up for the things that happened when she was pregnant. Every time, HEI BU tormented her.


    When the bureau chief saw HEI BU and Linghu Jing, he was really shocked by their imposing manner. When did they come? Why didn¡¯t he know anything? After all, he had been training in the army for so many years They actually came in without even realizing it.


    ¡°Who are you? What right do you have to hit my people? Don¡¯t you know that you are assaulting a police officer? One is assaulting a police officer, and the other is carrying a gun. It seems that our police station is going to be lively. ¡± Although the bureau chief could say it very logically.. However, when he saw them, he actually lost his confidence.


    ¡°assaulting a police officer? Do you have evidence? ¡± Linghu Jing said expressionlessly.


    The bureau chief pointed at his subordinate. ¡°He is already injured to this extent. Isn¡¯t this evidence? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi continued, ¡°is this evidence? Excuse me, did you see that we were the ones who injured him? ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s hands and feet were so fast, and he was so close to him that he did not see clearly, let alone them.


    ¡°This¡­ we¡­ ¡± the bureau chief indeed did not see clearly, and he could not blame others. He could only blame himself for not having the heart to let him hurt his own people ¡­


    ¡°Alright, even if we don¡¯t have any evidence of you hurting people, everyone saw that Miss Lu had a gun that violated the rules. Moreover, the evidence is still in her hands. It seems impossible for her to escape. ¡±

 Chapter 882

    ¡°Oh? Are you talking about this? ¡± As soon as HEI BU finished speaking, he took out a pistol from his waist.


    The director was stunned. He had seen this gun before, not on television, but at the last ¡®military machinery exhibition¡¯ .


    This gun was an eye-catching item that night. It was made by Y¡¯s most famous mechanic in a year¡¯s time. Many foreigners and commanders were fighting over this pistol. It was said to be priceless, not just because of its exquisite appearance It was also because of its performance. It was definitely fast, accurate, and ruthless. He did not expect to see it here.


    Linghu Jing knew what the HEI BU meant. He immediately passed his eyes to the men in black. All of them took out their guns tacitly and pointed them at the director.


    The director¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°What are you doing? ¡±


    This scene scared the director. The neighbors who were watching at the side could not help but take a few steps back in fear.


    ¡°If you want to see it, we will naturally show it to you. I don¡¯t know what you want to see? ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s tone was cold as he said expressionlessly.


    Although he was afraid, he was still on the right side. Therefore, the director still said, ¡°you, you guys actually carried handguns together. Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s against the law? ¡±


    ¡°against the law? I have a permit to carry a gun. Are you saying that I¡¯m against the law? ¡± Hei Bu said with a sneer.


    Meanwhile, Linghu Jing took out the certificate that Hei bu mentioned from the document that he carried with him.


    Seeing the certificate, the director was so scared that his hands trembled. ¡°This, this¡­ ¡±


    ¡°and my wife also got a permit to carry a gun in January this year. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t help but snicker. She had forgotten that both the Hei Bu and Linghu Jing were military officers, so it was very normal for them to have a gun license. However, she didn¡¯t expect the Hei Bu to get this for her. Perhaps he had also guessed that such a day would come.


    ¡°Hei Bu, this director colluded with others and used his authority to fabricate cases. Tell me, how should we deal with this? ¡±


    ¡°How should we deal with it? What right do you have to deal with me? No matter how bad I am, I am still a director. Other than my superior, you have no right to touch a single hair on my head. Catch them for me¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What if we have this? ¡± Ling Hu took out the officer¡¯s badge from his pocket.


    The bureau chief naturally recognized this. This was not a superior, and it was the highest level. He had the complete right to carry out the report first.


    ¡°Ling Hu, I will leave this to you. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s face was cold.


    ¡°I understand. ¡± Ling Hu nodded.


    ¡°and them. This group of bullies are also evil. You can lock them up at any time. ¡°?


    ¡°Yes, Madam. I will find evidence of their crimes and hand them over to the police station one by one. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi immediately hugged Linghu Jing. ¡°Yes, it is indeed Linghu Jing. He is so handsome. How is it? Do you have a girlfriend? ¡±


    When Lu Yuxi hugged him, Linghu Jing had the ability to throw her over. However, if he forcefully threw her away, he would only hurt her. ¡°Madam, you¡­ ¡±


    Seeing how intimate Lu Yuxi and Linghu Jing were, hei BU¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Lu Yuxi, where are you putting your hands? ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, what¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s nothing. Linghu Jing, tell me quickly. What kind of girl do you like? I will help you find one immediately. ¡± Lu Yuxi realized that she liked teasing Ling Hu more and more. Seeing how embarrassed he was, it was simply too fun Moreover, seeing Hei BU¡¯s black face was also a very fun thing.

 Chapter 883

    ¡°Ling Hu, you can go and deal with your matters now. ¡± The youth of HEI BU bulged. If he could not call Lu Yuxi, then he could not call Ling Hu.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Madam, please let go. I still have things to do. ¡± Linghu Jing struggled to break free.


    ¡°Alright, you go. You go and deal with your matters. ¡± Lu Yuxi let go and said with a smile.


    Lu Yuxi let go and patted his back with a smile. With Ling Hu¡¯s help, things should be much easier.


    ¡°arrest them for me. ¡± Ling Hu used other expressions when facing the others.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t break the law. Let me go and bring me here. ¡± The bureau chief and the bully leaders expressed their serious refusal.


    Although there weren¡¯t many people, it was enough to deal with them.


    ¡°everyone, listen to me. Now that the matter has been settled, the bully and his so-called bureau chief will receive the punishment they deserve, so don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    Everyone was stunned for a while. ¡°Miss Lu, is what you said true? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I have no reason to lie to all of you. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu, are you really not lying to us? Could it be that you were captured not long ago and then released? When that time comes, we will definitely suffer. ¡±


    ¡°everyone can rest assured about this matter. Whatever crimes they have, we will investigate them clearly. We will definitely not let them off easily. ¡±


    ¡°Then, then will Daniel still hold on tight? ¡± A girl said embarrassedly. It seemed that she was interested in the simple and honest Daniel.


    Lu Yuxi smiled helplessly. ¡°Of course not. They were the ones who made the first move. Naturally, no one will blame her. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s really great. Miss Lu, we thank you. We really thank you. ¡±


    Some people even knelt down. ¡°Miss Lu, how should we thank you? I¡¯m kneeling down for you. ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re kneeling down for you. If it weren¡¯t for you, who knows how long this bunch of animals would have bullied us. ¡±


    ¡°everyone, don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s just a piece of cake for us. We can¡¯t take it if you guys are like this. ¡± Some of them were even grandmothers. How could she take it.


    ¡°everyone, listen to me. If everyone is really grateful to me, then forget about the unhappy past and start a new life. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, okay. ¡± Everyone¡¯s excitement seemed to be unbearable.


    Perhaps it was because they had done a good deed, but at the same time, they were also paying tribute to their good mood.


    ¡°Master? Then I¡­ ¡± Ning Haowen was a little hesitant as he watched Lu Yuxi¡¯s men take her away and Lu Yuxi say such words ¡­


    Lu Yuxi Patted Ning Haowen on the shoulder. ¡°Haowen, I know what you want to say. You can do as you please with your mother¡¯s matter. Your mother¡¯s matter is more important. When you have time to study, call me. I¡¯ll wait for your call. ¡±


    Ning Haowen did not expect Lu Yuxi to say such a thing. All along, Ning Haowen had thought that Lu Yuxi was Xixi¡¯s chairman and had done so successfully. It would be difficult for him to speak. He did not expect that.


    Ning Haowen was an honest child. If he did not speak, perhaps he could only keep it in his heart and not speak.


    At this moment, Lu Yuxi also saw da Bao and Xiao Bao, who had been looking at Lu Yuxi with their big eyes. They had the same dark skin as her brother, Ning Haowen. They were really cute.


    Lu Yuxi squatted down slightly. ¡°What are your names? How old are you? Can you tell me? ¡±

 Chapter 884

    Da Bao and Xiao Bao carefully hid behind Ning Haowen. Facing Lu Yuxi, they were still a little afraid of strangers.


    ¡°Da Bao, Xiao Bao, don¡¯t be afraid. Sister doesn¡¯t mean any harm. I¡¯m just talking to you. Can you tell her? ¡± Ning Haowen said patiently.


    Perhaps the sudden death of their mother had dealt quite a blow to the two children. They would hide themselves in fear when they saw strangers, especially when they saw the cold eyes of the Hei Bu. They were even more afraid to hide.


    Ning Haowen squatted down and said carefully, ¡°Da Bao, you¡¯re the older brother, right? You should be a role model for your younger brother. Now that the older brother is here, don¡¯t be afraid, okay? ¡± Ning Haowen was 18 years old, while da Bao was 6 years old. There was a 12-year age difference, while Xiao Bao was only 4 years old There was also a 14-year age difference.


    Perhaps it was because of Ning Haowen¡¯s consolation, da Bao slowly let down his guard and carefully held Xiao Bao¡¯s hand. The two little hands holding each other made people feel pitiful.


    ¡°Xiao Bao, the older brother wants us to talk to this elder sister. Can we talk to her? ¡± Although da Bao was only a small age.


    However, every time Ning Haowen was not at home, da Bao would take care of Xiao Bao. Thinking about it, a six-year-old child, who was originally a child, needed someone to take care of him. However, he had to take care of a younger brother who was two years younger than him One had to know how much courage parents had to rely on to leave two children at home.


    Perhaps it was because of da Bao¡¯s encouragement, Xiao Bao also let down his guard and slowly walked out from behind his brother.


    ¡°I¡¯m Da Bao. Xiao Bao, quick, what¡¯s your name? ¡±Comparedd toXiaooBaoo, daBaoo was more daring.


    ¡°I, I¡¯m Xiao Bao. ¡± Although she spoke, it could still be seen that she was shy.


    Lu Yuxi looked at them and could feel that she was very sad.


    ¡°Da Bao and Xiao Bao, can you tell elder sister, do you want to go to school together with other children? ¡±


    Although Ning Haowen tried his best to be satisfied with this family, he could not continue to support his younger brother. His mother¡¯s medical fees were too expensive, and there was nothing he could do.


    Da Bao was already in the first grade, and Xiao Bao could also go to kindergarten. If he sent them to school, Ning Haowen might be able to study in peace. That way, he would be able to support his family better.


    Da Bao shook his head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to study. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡± Lu Yuxi was confused.


    Hei Bu looked at Lu Yuxi meaningfully. When she helped people, she was always the most charming. Her long eyelashes and beautiful side profile always made people want to kiss her.


    Because Xiao Bao did not know what studying was, his eyes looked everywhere. He did not care about what Lu Yuxi said. ¡°Why, can you tell your sisters? Are you afraid of being bullied at school? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was very patient and asked word by word.


    ¡°No, Da Bao loves reading. Every time I leave school, he would bring Xiao Bao to my house and let me teach him the lessons I learned today. Also, Da Bao is very smart. He can learn it right away. ¡± A little girl with a pigtail jumped out and said.


    ¡°Meng Meng, don¡¯t say it out loud. ¡± Da Bao immediately rushed over and carefully covered the little girl¡¯s mouth.


    The little girl seemed to know what she had said and immediately covered her mouth with her hands.


    Lu Yuxi seemed to have understood something instantly. ¡°Da Bao, let me bring you to the school to report tomorrow, okay? ¡±

 Chapter 885

    Ning Haowen was clearly stunned. ¡°Master, this¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Haowen, I know what you¡¯re thinking, and I know that you¡¯re in trouble. But have you ever thought that students as old as da Bao are already able to read and write, but da Bao is unable to read and can only stay here with Xiao Bao? ¡±


    Ning Haowen lowered his head. He naturally knew that he had let down his younger brother, but he had no choice. For the sake of his mother¡¯s medical expenses, he had no choice but to ask da Bao to drop out of school midway.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the reason why da Bao said that he doesn¡¯t want to study is because he saw that you were working hard and didn¡¯t want you to be so tired. which child nowadays doesn¡¯t want to study? ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi said seriously ¡­


    ¡°Master, but, I, I really have no choice¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, da Bao and Xiao Bao¡¯s tuition fees and your food and accommodation are all covered by us. If one day you really succeed and become successful, it won¡¯t be too late to repay me. ¡±


    The neighbors nodded one after another. ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao¡¯er, don¡¯t be in a daze. Not only did this Miss Lu help us to uphold justice, she also treated you so well. It¡¯s not easy to find such a person now. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao¡¯er, Miss Lu is right. Learn well first. When you have money in the future, you can repay me however you want. Now that you don¡¯t have a source of income, you¡¯d better listen to Miss Lu. ¡±


    Perhaps it was because Lu yuxi was ¡®popular¡¯ , the moment she said it, she immediately received everyone¡¯s support.


    Ning Haowen looked at da Bao, then looked at Xiao Bao, and nodded heavily. ¡°Master, I will study hard, and one day I will repay you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°then you have to work hard. The designer industry is very intense now, you have to persevere. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know, I will work hard. ¡± Ning Haowen secretly swore. He must work hard, and he must be worthy of his mother and Lu Yuxi¡¯s support.


    Lu Yuxi squatted down and continued to Tease da Bao and Xiao Bao. ¡°Da Bao, Xiao Bao, big brother said that he has money to study for you. Are you happy? ¡±


    Da Bao looked at Ning Haowen with anticipation. ¡°Big Brother, is this true? Why does the family have money to study? ¡±


    Hearing these words from his younger brother¡¯s mouth, Ning Haowen felt a little sad. Yes, all this time, he only wanted to earn money to treat his mother¡¯s illness. He had never thought about how much his younger brother wanted to study.


    Ning Haowen nodded heavily and did not say anything that Lu Yuxi said. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. How come our family has money? We can study for you and Xiao Bao. ¡±


    Da Bao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°really? I can really read books? ¡±


    Although Xiao Bao did not know what reading books were, seeing that his brother was so happy, he also laughed and muttered, ¡°read books, read books¡±


    ¡°Yes, Da Bao, Xiao Bao, are you happy? ¡±


    Da Bao and Xiao Bao laughed foolishly. ¡°Yes, yes. ¡±


    Ning Haowen approached Lu Yuxi. ¡°Master, thank you! ¡±


    ¡°Do your best, I¡¯ll be waiting for you, ¡± Lu Yuxi said lightly, but¡­


    No one would have thought that many years later, Ning Haowen¡¯s name would be N. he was one of the top designers in the world, and his social status was even more shocking.


    However, he always said that no matter how brilliant he was, he still knew how to repay kindness. The company and Academy he founded was named after Lu Yuxi.

 Chapter 886

    After dealing with the matter of Ning Haowen¡¯s mother, Lu Yuxi left with Hei Bu.


    Halfway up the mountain, Lu Yuxi lost her hand. She was too tired. ¡°Hei Bu, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m so tired. ¡±


    Why didn¡¯t she feel such a high slope when she was going downhill? She was really exhausted now.


    ¡°You really can¡¯t take it anymore. WHO said you wanted to fight me for 600 rounds? ¡± Hei Bu said deliberately.


    Lu Yuxi blushed. ¡°You bastard, why are you saying this again? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. which book do you think I should read? ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, stop being so boring. Hurry up, carry me up, ¡± Lu Yuxi said in a coquettish tone.


    Hei Bu did not say anything. He walked directly to her, turned around, and squatted down. ¡°Come Up. ¡±


    Looking at his broad back, Lu Yuxi smiled and directly leaned over. ¡°thank you. ¡±


    Sometimes, although Hei bu was stubborn, he always had to indulge all his little emotions.


    Perhaps it was because the Hei Bu¡¯s back was too warm, or perhaps it was because his steps were too steady. Unknowingly, Lu Yuxi fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, she was already in the car, and her head was resting on the HEI BU¡¯s legs.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± The Hei Bu looked at Lu Yuxi indifferently.


    Lu Yuxi opened her eyes in a daze. ¡°Eh? Hei Bu, when did I fall asleep? ¡±


    ¡°When you were going up the slope just now, you might have been too tired and fell asleep on your own. ¡± The Hei Bu rarely explained, but she did not expect this explanation. It was really out of her expectations.


    Lu Yuxi glared at Hei Bu and deliberately said in a heavy tone, ¡°maybe I didn¡¯t sleep well last night, so I fell asleep today. ¡±


    Hei Bu turned his head and didn¡¯t look at Lu Yuxi, but it was obvious that she was laughing secretly.


    Lu Yuxi raised her eyebrows and laughed secretly. She took her cold hand and stuffed it into HEI BU.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, what are you doing? ¡± Hei Bu jumped up from the cold.


    When it was cold, her hands and feet were cold. Lu Yuxi also realized that as long as she stretched her hand out, he would shrink back. It was proven that Hei bu was afraid of the cold.


    ¡°nothing, I just wanted to see how you would look when you were afraid of the cold. ¡°? ? Lu Yuxi said with a smile ¡­


    The car suddenly came to a stop.


    Lu Yuxi did not have a support point, so she suddenly leaned forward. The Hei Bu quickly hugged her, ¡°be careful. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi patted her heart to calm herself down, ¡°Uncle Liu, what¡¯s wrong? What happened? ¡±


    ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, a large group of people suddenly appeared in front of us. They seemed to be heading in the same direction, as if something happened. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about it. Avoid them and drive over. ¡± Whatever happened had nothing to do with Lu Yuxi. She did not want to bother about so many things.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no other way. There are too many people blocking this place. The car from the other side is also driving over. There¡¯s no way to avoid them, ¡± Uncle Liu said with a frown.


    All of a sudden, the sound of car horns could be heard.


    ¡°What exactly happened? So many people gathered here to cause trouble or something. Is there no one to bother about it? ¡± Lu Yuxi said unhappily.


    ¡°Young Madam, wait a moment. I¡¯ll go down and find out what happened. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, go. ¡± Lu Yuxi was too lazy. She just stayed in the car and didn¡¯t want to go out.

 Chapter 887

    In less than a while, uncle Liu ran back from outside.


    ¡°Young Madam, there are people jumping off the building in front of us, that¡¯s why there are so many people watching. ¡±


    ¡°If anyone wants to jump off the building, let them. We can¡¯t control them. ¡± There were many people who were born, aged, sick, and died. She couldn¡¯t control everyone, right.


    If anyone really wanted to die, she could save them once, but she couldn¡¯t save them again.


    ¡°But Young Madam, there are too many people now. We can¡¯t get out. ¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for a while. The police will come to deal with it soon. ¡±


    ¡°But Madam, the building in front is the Lu Corporation¡¯s building. Are you sure you want her to jump? This way, it won¡¯t be good for the Lu Corporation¡¯s reputation. ¡± Uncle Liu hesitated for a long time and finally decided to say it out loud.


    Young Madam was the miss of the Lu Corporation. She should care about these things. If she said it out loud, she should pay attention to it.


    ¡°Lu Corporation¡¯s building? ¡± Lu Yuxi quickly opened the window and looked out.


    ¡°It really is the Lu Corporation¡¯s building. ¡± Her father had said last time that he would buy a high-rise building nearby. She had almost forgotten about it.


    ¡°where are the police? Are The police here? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked left and right as she asked.


    ¡°Young Madam, a street is the most famous and lively street recently. According to the traffic jam, if the police want to come, it might take some time. If no one stops them, something might happen. ¡±


    ¡°No, this is the newly purchased building of the Lu Corporation. If the people above jump down, if this gets out, it will not be a good thing for the Lu Corporation. ¡± Lu Yuxi frowned.


    ¡°What do you want? ¡± Hei Bu glanced at Lu Yuxi, not knowing what she was thinking.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a look. ¡± As she said this, Lu Yuxi did not wait for Hei Bu¡¯s reply and got out of the car.


    She originally thought that she did not need to care so much, but it seemed that she was thinking too much.


    ¡°Huang Ziting, why are you treating me like this? What did I do wrong to make you treat me like this? ¡± Huang Ziting was obviously very emotional.


    Huang Ziting sneered, ¡°you didn¡¯t do anything wrong to me, but if you¡¯re wrong, then you¡¯re in love with the same man as me. ¡±


    Huang Ziting was stunned. ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t understand! ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand? Fine, I¡¯ll tell you. I like my brother-in-law. I love him. Do you understand? ¡± Huang Ziting showed an evil expression.


    ¡°Huang Ziting, you¡¯re too shameless. I¡¯m your sister after all. My parents won¡¯t recognize you if you treat them like this. ¡± Huang Ziting was even more excited because of what Huang Ziting said.


    Huang Ziting and her husband got married last year. Although a year had passed, they were still very loving. She didn¡¯t expect that her biological sister would make her dizzy and tie her up here on the roof of this building.


    ¡°Shut up. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s shameless. If it weren¡¯t for you, Ah Yuan would love me. Your appearance is unnecessary. As long as you die, ah Yuan will be mine. ¡± Huang Ziting¡¯s expression was afraid.


    Huang Ziting didn¡¯t expect that her sister, who looked exactly like her, would want to kill her.


    ¡°Huang Ziting, let go of me. If I fall from here, you won¡¯t be able to escape. ¡± Huang Ziting was so angry that she wanted to break free of the rope that bound her, but she couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Let go. There¡¯s no door. If you fall down from here, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone who has anything to do with me, right? When the time comes, I will pretend to be you and live by Ah Yuan¡¯s side. ¡± Huang Ziting laughed loudly.

 Chapter 888

    ¡°Huang Ziting, wake up. Although you look exactly like me, our personalities and attitudes are different. Even if ah yuan can¡¯t recognize us, do you think our parents, who have raised us for more than 20 years, won¡¯t recognize us? ¡±


    ¡°I naturally know this. This is also the reason why I have been staying at your house for the past year. ¡± Huang Ziting smiled strangely.


    Huang Ziting¡¯s forehead suddenly turned red, and her eyes widened in fear. ¡°What do you mean? Could it be¡­ ? ¡±


    ¡°You guessed it right. During the time I stayed at your house, I imitated you all the time. Do you think I can be Yuan Xin¡¯s wife? ¡±


    As she said that, she deliberately made a subtle gesture in front of Huang Ziting that she did not know about.


    ¡°Huang Ziting, is it useful to lie to yourself like this? Do you want to wear my mask for the rest of your life? ¡±


    ¡°Even if I lie to myself, at least I can get yuan. And you will appear on the news tomorrow. The daughter of the Huang Corporation, Huang Ziting, committed suicide because of love. At that time, I will officially become you. Hahahaha. ¡±


    Huang Ziwu suddenly walked towards Huang Ziting and deliberately made her turn her head. ¡°Huang Ziting, look, this floor is so good. It feels fast when you fall. Also, look, the crowd downstairs must be sending you off. ¡±


    ¡°Huang Ziting, YOU BASTARD! AH! ¡± Huang Ziting wanted to struggle to get the rope in her hands, but she had no choice. The rope was too thick. No matter how hard she tried, it was useless.


    At this time.. Huang Ziting took out a needle from her bag. ¡°sister, I will send you off for the last trip. After this injection, I will untie the rope for you. I hope you are well down there. I will burn more paper money for you during the New Year. You can go in peace. ¡±


    She looked at the terrifying light in the sun.


    Huang Ziting retreated in fear and used her legs to support herself. ¡°sister, please don¡¯t do this to me. I¡¯m your sister after all. Don¡¯t do this to me. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think this is possible? Sister, I¡¯ll send you on your way first. ¡± She approached Huang Ziting step by step.


    Huang Ziting used all her strength to struggle. ¡°No, Huang Ziting, stop. I¡¯m pregnant. Are You so evil that you want to kill two lives at once? ¡±


    Huang Ziting thought that her words would make the crazy Huang Ziting stop. Who knew that it was just her one-sided thought.


    ¡°You¡¯re actually pregnant. You¡¯re actually pregnant. ¡± Huang Ziting became excited because of these words.


    ¡°PA! ¡± A slap landed on Huang Ziting¡¯s face.


    ¡°How can you be pregnant? If you¡¯re pregnant, you¡¯ll die even more. As you speak, the needle directly pierced into Huang Ziting¡¯s body. ¡±


    Huang Ziting only felt a tingling pain in the place where she was stabbed. After that, she did not feel anything.


    ¡°This medicine will soon have a feeling. I will push you down before the police arrive. No, I should say that I will push you down the moment the police arrive. This way, I will have a witness who will see that I did not do it, but that you danced on your own. ¡±


    ¡°Huang Ziting, you beast. We grew up together. I will give you all the good things. Even who was ah Kang¡¯s fianc??e back then? You said that you liked him, but I did not snatch him from you. I gave you everything. Why do I love such a man? Why do you want to snatch him from me? Isn¡¯t Ah Kang more outstanding? ¡±

 Chapter 889

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, Kang. If you hadn¡¯t refused to give it to me back then, I wouldn¡¯t be in such a miserable state. This man cheated on me outside and even transferred all his assets behind my back. Tell me, should I thank you? ¡± Huang Ziting basically gritted her teeth and spoke to Huang Ziting She wished she could slap her to death.


    ¡°I tried to persuade you back then. If it was like this, you wouldn¡¯t be able to control his heart. You were the one who didn¡¯t listen to me. What else could I do? ¡± Huang Ziting started to feel her body slowly becoming weak She could only try her best to stall for time and wait for others to save her.


    ¡°You B * Tch, shut up. If you had married him back then, I wouldn¡¯t be so down and out. I am Su Yuan¡¯s wife. ¡± Huang Ziting became even more agitated.


    Huang Ziting could already feel that her strength was slowly losing. She was originally sitting, but now she was half lying down. Her eyelids became heavy. She no longer had any strength. It seemed that.. She wouldn¡¯t be able to see the sun tomorrow.


    ¡°You die right now. Get up. ¡± Huang Ziwu excitedly Untied Huang Ziting¡¯s rope and pushed her to the edge.


    Huang Ziting thought that she could persuade her at the last moment, and perhaps there was still a chance of survival. Who knew that she was overthinking.


    Because the people downstairs could not see the situation upstairs clearly, they all thought that the upstairs was going to jump, and they all expressed their worry.


    ¡°Oh my God, it can¡¯t be. It can¡¯t be that it¡¯s going to jump, oh my God¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, why can¡¯t I think things through? Looking at this height makes people feel afraid. Jumping down like this, sigh¡­ ¡±


    Everyone was afraid when they thought of that scene. Some of the cowards even hid in the building opposite.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time to jump. Why aren¡¯t the police here yet? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already blocked up like this. It¡¯ll take some time for them to get in. ¡±


    Although this building was not fully operational, this was mainly a hotel. If anything happened, who would dare to stay here.


    The noise downstairs was incompatible with the atmosphere upstairs.


    When Huang Ziting tried hard to push Huang Ziting to the edge, Lu Yuxi and Hei Bu had already entered the roof.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to die here. Why do you have to die here? This is a newly built building. With you guys like this, how can the people here do business in the future? ¡± Lu Yuxi said as she approached, while Hei bu followed behind Lu Yuxi.


    Suddenly hearing a voice, Huang Ziwu was shocked and immediately turned her head, ¡°who are you guys? What are you doing here? ¡±


    Huang Ziting, who had already closed her eyes and was waiting for death, heard another voice. She immediately opened her eyes as if she saw a glimmer of hope.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who we are. As long as you know that if you want to die, don¡¯t die here. In the future, the Lu Corporation will still be glorious here. I don¡¯t want you to leave any stain here, ¡± Lu Yuxi said expressionlessly.


    Huang Ziting also felt that something was wrong. If this continued, wouldn¡¯t they know that she was killing people and not saving them She had to take some action.


    Huang Ziting¡¯s expression immediately changed. The hand that was holding Huang Ziting could not help but tighten. She was even pushing it out forcefully. ¡°sister, can you come down? Listen to me. That man isn¡¯t worth what you¡¯re doing. Can you come down? ¡±


    Huang Ziting did her foreplay to the fullest and switched her identity completely.

 Chapter 890

    When Huang Ziting heard Huang Ziting¡¯s words, her eyes widened as if she had heard something that surprised her.


    ¡°sister, can you come down? Don¡¯t be rash. ¡± Huang Ziting tried her best to force out her tears.


    Lu Yu smiled coldly and shook her head. Although she did not see through her tricks at the beginning, now it seemed that she was completely faking it. Moreover, this was not a suicide, but a murder.


    If this woman with tears and Snot really told her sister not to jump off the building and wanted to stop her from doing so, she would not have allowed her body to be so dependent on outsiders.


    Moreover, she and Hei Bu were already here. She could have asked for her help and pulled her back. However, she did not. Lu Yuxi could see that she was a little Pale due to her strength.


    Huang Ziting could not speak. She could only try her best to signal Lu Yuxi with her eyes. However, Lu Yuxi did not see it. Huang Ziting quickly blocked in front of her, completely blocking her.


    ¡°sister, come down. You are letting mom and dad down by doing this. They have raised you so big. They are not going to make you look bad. ¡± There was one more thing. There was one more thing that could push her down.


    Seeing that Huang Ziting was getting closer and closer to the edge, Huang Ziting got more and more excited. She was almost there.


    The moment Huang Ziting was pushed down, Hei Bu took a big step forward and immediately grabbed Huang Ziting¡¯s clothes, pulling her up. It was this pull that scared Huang Ziting and she fell to the side.


    Lu Yuxi hurried to Huang Ziting¡¯s side, ¡°are you okay? ¡±


    Huang Ziting was completely powerless. She couldn¡¯t open her mouth at all. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak.


    Lu Yuxi told her to keep her mouth shut. She seemed to have understood something. ¡°Alright, stop talking. You just need to tell me if you¡¯re alright. If you¡¯re alright, blink your eyes and let me know. ¡±


    Huang Ziting could not move. She could still blink her eyes back then. She only told Huang Ziting to blink her eyes hard.


    After seeing that Huang Ziting was alright, Lu Yuxi was relieved.


    Huang Ziwu could not care less. She immediately got up and ran to Huang Ziting¡¯s side. ¡°Thank you, thank you for saving my sister. I¡¯m really grateful to you. Sister, are you alright? You¡¯re alright. It¡¯s not worth it to be with a man like that. ¡±


    Damn it, who were these two people? How could they ruin my plan? What should I do now? If Huang Ziting doesn¡¯t die, she will definitely tell everyone about it. At that time, won¡¯t my plan that I¡¯ve been planning for so long be ruined?


    No, I have to think of a way to kill Huang Ziting. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to do anything after the drug wears off.


    ¡°thank you so much. If it weren¡¯t for you two, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do. Now I have to take my sister home and ask her not to do such a stupid thing. ¡±


    ¡°sister, let¡¯s go home. Let¡¯s not do such a stupid thing. Let¡¯s go home, okay? ¡± Huang Ziting squatted down and tried to help Huang Ziting up.


    ¡°Go home? Why did you bring her home? ¡± Lu Yuxi grabbed her words and refused to let go.


    Huang Ziting smiled to express her embarrassment. ¡°My sister is not in a stable mood. I want to bring her home. Maybe when we get home, with the advice of my parents, she won¡¯t be like this. ¡±


    ¡°Is it really like this? She can¡¯t move no matter what. Why didn¡¯t you ask why? Why didn¡¯t you send her to the hospital? Why did you choose to go home? ¡±

 Chapter 891

    ¡°Hehe, Miss, you probably don¡¯t know this, right? My sister has a strange illness. As long as she¡¯s nervous, her muscles will stiffen and she won¡¯t be able to move. The doctor said that she¡¯ll be fine. She¡¯ll be fine in a while. ¡±


    As she spoke, she tried her best to help Huang Ziting up.


    ¡°Huang Ziting, how long are you going to pretend? ¡± Lu Yuxi said expressionlessly.


    ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. ¡± Huang Ziting did not know how Lu Yuxi knew her, but he had to pretend that he did not know anything.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about. You¡¯re really good at pretending. ¡± Lu Yuxi sneered, looking like she was not optimistic at all.


    ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t know what you mean. What do you mean by pretending? I¡¯M NOT PRETENDING! ¡±


    Damn woman, not only did she ruin my good deed, but now she actually wanted to expose me?


    ¡°Huang Ziwu, don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t recognize you. Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t recognize you because of the twins. Do you want to kill Ziting? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really vicious. How could you do such a thing? Are you even human? ¡± Lu Yuxi was obviously a little agitated.


    Huang Ziwu immediately frowned. Since she had been exposed, there was no need for her to continue pretending. ¡°Who exactly are you? How do you know about us? ¡±


    She did not know any of this woman and the man beside her. How did she know about her and Huang Ziting? Moreover, it was impossible for an ordinary person to be able to tell her apart so easily. How did she do it.


    ¡°Why should I tell you who I am? Do you think it¡¯s necessary for me to tell you? ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a cold face.


    In fact, when Lu Yuxi saw Huang Ziting and Huang Ziwu just now, she was also shocked. She did not expect it to be them. She really did not expect it at all.


    The reason why she knew these two sisters was because when they were in university, Yang ran and she were classmates and best friends.


    Since Yang ran was a good friend, they were also her good friends. Therefore, they had always been best friends. For a very, very long time, at least for more than four years, they often got together They had definitely become good friends who would say anything.


    The year that her accident happened, she seemed to have abandoned her and Yang ran and never appeared again. Later, Lu Yuxi found out that it was because her sister had jumped to her death and she had left the country. From then on, it was as if she did not know her and Yang ran anymore.


    Now it seemed that someone had used her identity to not recognize us. In fact, the one who died that year should have been her sister.


    She did not expect that after being reborn, Lu Yuxi would find out the truth of the matter.


    She was really excited to see Huang Ziting. Perhaps it was a long-lost friend, or perhaps it was because she missed her for a century.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to tell me. This is my family matter. I can handle it myself. There¡¯s no need for you to trouble me, ¡± Huang Ziwu said coldly to Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re afraid that she¡¯ll tell others because you didn¡¯t succeed in pushing her downstairs. Now you¡¯ve thought of a way to handle it, right? ¡± Lu Yuxi went straight to the point.


    From her previous life, Lu Yuxi had always thought that Huang Ziting was not a good person. However, she did not expect her to be so vicious. In this life, how could she let Huang Ziting leave.


    ¡°What I want to do is none of your business. Please move aside. I want to go over. ¡±

 Chapter 892

    Lu Yuxi blocked her way. ¡°where are you going? Did I say you could leave? ¡±


    Huang Ziting was put down by Huang Ziwu angrily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? What does it have to do with you if I want to leave? ¡±


    ¡°I am a friend of Ziting¡¯s. Right now, my friend is completely powerless. I want to send her to the hospital, not let you take her away, ¡± Lu Yuxi objected.


    ¡°Moreover, the police are coming soon. Do you think you can escape? ¡±


    Huang Ziwu was stunned. ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t my meaning very clear? The police will come and arrest you for whatever you are doing. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi ignored her and called Hei Bu. ¡°Hei Bu, take her away. ¡±


    The head of Hei Bu pulled Huang Ziting to his side in an instant.


    ¡°What are you doing? Where are you taking my sister? ¡± Huang Ziwu said in fear.


    If Huang Ziting was taken away by them, she would know her secret sooner or later, and then she would be finished.


    Lu Yuxi pushed her hand away forcefully. ¡°Huang Ziwu, I don¡¯t know why you want to push ziting down, but since I saw it, your plot will not succeed. If you are smart, hurry up and turn yourself in. Otherwise, you know the consequences yourself. ¡±


    Hei Bu supported Huang Ziting while Lu yuxi followed behind and left one after another.


    Huang Ziwu fell to the ground, muttering, ¡°what should we do, what should we do now¡­ ¡±


    At the hospital


    Huang Ziting slowly opened her eyes. The white ceiling calmed her heart. was she dead Where was this Heaven was originally white.


    When Su Yuan saw his wife waking up, he immediately grabbed her hand tightly. ¡°honey, you¡¯re awake. You scared me to death. You really scared me to death. ¡±


    ¡°Ah Yuan, why are you here? ¡± Huang Ziting was stunned.


    ¡°I know everything. It was my sister who wanted to push you down the stairs. I¡¯m sorry, honey. It¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t gone to the meeting today, you wouldn¡¯t have been in this situation. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Su Yuan¡¯s eyes were dim, and he felt very guilty for this.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not your fault. Maybe my sister was too sad to be like this. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you still relieved for her? YOU¡¯RE SO STUPID! ¡± Su Yuan kissed the back of Huang Ziting¡¯s hand, feeling sorry for her.


    Huang Ziting looked at him, touched. ¡°Ah Yuan, let me ask you. If, I mean if, my sister¡¯s personality is exactly the same as mine, she looks the same, everything will be the same. Will you mistake us? ¡±


    She did not say that out loud. After all, she was her sister. No matter how wrong she was, it was just a moment of unhappiness.


    ¡°silly, you¡¯re unique. No matter how similar you are, as long as I look at your eyes, I¡¯ll know it¡¯s you. Moreover, only your index finger will have a scar. ¡±


    The scar was from when she broke the wine bottle when she was drunk and accidentally touched her. Although the wound was not obvious, she still blamed herself.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Huang Ziting said shyly with red ears.


    ¡°silly, I am your husband. Why did you say thank you to me? ¡±


    Huang Ziting smiled happily. With that smile, she saw Lu Yuxi and Hei bu who were looking at the scenery outside the window.


    Su Yuan also noticed his wife¡¯s gaze and immediately stood up. ¡°Wife, I forgot to introduce you. This is Miss Lu and this is her husband, Mr. Hei. It was only because they called me that I knew they were here. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. Just call me Xiao Xi. ¡±

 Chapter 893

    ¡°Miss Xiao Xi, Mr. Hei, thank you. ¡± When she was at her most desperate, she thought that she was going to die. It was all thanks to them that she was able to be here.


    ¡°No need to thank me. It¡¯s what we should do. The baby doctor in your stomach said that it¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t get stimulated again. ¡± Lu Yuxi could not help but feel some lingering fear.


    If she had not gone up at that time, perhaps she would not have been able to see her in this life.


    In her previous life, Lu Yuxi and Yang ran thought that she had abandoned them, so they hated her until their deaths. However, who knew that she had already gone to another world.


    When Lu Yuxi Thought of this, she felt a little sad. She actually did not know anything about it.


    ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t know each other. How can you say that it¡¯s what you should do? No matter what, I still have to thank you, ¡± Huang Ziting said embarrassedly.


    Although they were good friends in her previous life, no matter what, they had not seen each other for a very, very long time. Lu Yuxi actually did not know what to say.


    ¡°Well, we still have things to do. If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll leave first. ¡±


    Su Yuan immediately stood up, his gold-rimmed glasses reflecting the sunlight. ¡°Have you left? We haven¡¯t thanked you yet. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. We have things to do, so we¡¯ll go back first. ¡± They would meet again sooner or later, so Lu Yuxi was not in a hurry.


    Su Yuan took out a business card from the side. ¡°This is my business card. If you have anything, you can look for me. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Lu. We¡¯ve troubled you so much this time. You don¡¯t want any benefits. At least take a business card. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi saw that the two of them had been looking at her like that. It wouldn¡¯t be right if she didn¡¯t take it, so she had no choice but to take it. ¡°I understand. ¡±


    Actually, it didn¡¯t matter whether Lu Yuxi took it or not. Lu Yuxi knew Su Yuan very well.


    When Su Yuan was in university, he was a well-known top student in the school. He had always only gotten the top three in the exams. The gentle and refined him would always be a professor, the teacher¡¯s favorite student.


    However, don¡¯t think that he only had this kind of character. As someone who came back from abroad, he liked basketball very much. As the captain, he had won countless games with his friends.


    In School, he was always the most eye-catching person. His height of 180 plus his identity as the young master of the Su Group had once made the girls go crazy. Of course, Huang Ziting was no exception.


    Perhaps it was fate that made Su Yuan Fall in love with Huang Ziting at first sight during a violin competition. It had not changed until now.


    The car was very quiet. Hei Bu did not ask why he knew Huang Ziting just now.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me how I know this woman? ¡± Lu Yuxi broke the silence.


    Hei Bu smiled, ¡°this is only your business. What¡¯s the use of me asking more? ¡±


    Hei Bu always said that if you want to tell me, you will naturally tell me.


    Lu Yuxi did not say much. After all, she did not know how to explain the fact that she was reborn.


    ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, where are we going now? ¡± Uncle Liu¡¯s position could be described as awkward.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home. The babies should be hungry. ¡± Ever since she gave birth to the babies, Lu Yuxi¡¯s thoughts were at home almost every day. The moment she went out, she would think of home.


    Uncle Liu glanced at Hei Bu. Seeing that he did not say anything, he stepped on the gas and changed lanes.

 Chapter 894

    ¡°Aiyo, don¡¯t cry anymore. Yiyi, be good, don¡¯t cry anymore, okay? ¡± She had been crying for an entire day, why didn¡¯t she stop? It seemed that being a grandmother wasn¡¯t that easy.


    From Afar, Lu Yuxi heard the sound of a child crying. She dropped the bag in her hand and ran over.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, mom? Why is Yiyi crying so loudly? ¡± Lu Yuxi immediately took Yiyi from Nuo Rouye¡¯s arms.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. She has been crying for a long time today. She won¡¯t eat even if I feed her. It¡¯s not like she peed her pants. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with her. ¡± Nuo Rouye was also very worried that her granddaughter would suddenly cry like this.


    Hei Bu frowned even more. Looking at the crying Yiyi, he wasn¡¯t in a good mood either.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? WHO¡¯s crying so loudly? ¡± Hei Qingqing had just finished work and came in from outside.


    Lu Yuxi felt that something was wrong. ¡°Qingqing, come over and see what¡¯s wrong with Yiyi. I heard from mom that Yiyi has been crying for the whole afternoon. ¡±


    Hearing Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, Hei Qingqing didn¡¯t have time to take off her coat and immediately ran over. ¡°Let me see. ¡±


    When Hei Qingqing saw Yiyi, her little face was red with tears and her heart ached. However, she didn¡¯t feel feverish when she touched her head. She looked at other places and didn¡¯t see anything wrong. ¡°Mom, did you give Yiyi something to eat? Why are you crying like this? ¡±


    ¡°She heard that she did not eat anything. How did I feed her anything? ¡± Nuo Rouye expressed that she did not know anything.


    ¡°What is this? ¡± When Lu Yuxi pulled Yi Yi¡¯s sleeve open, a badly damaged spot caught Lu Yuxi¡¯s attention.


    This place looked like it hurt even for adults, and Yi Yi was just a child. It was not impossible for her to cry like this because of the pain.


    Hei Qingqing took over Lu Yuxi¡¯s position and saw that there was a badly damaged spot on Yi Yi¡¯s fair and tender arm. Some parts of her flesh could even be seen. She was a little angry. ¡°What is going on? ¡±


    Nuo Rouye was shocked when she saw this. ¡°What, what¡¯s going on? How could there be this? It wasn¡¯t there when the wet nurse and I were bathing with her last night. Why would there be this now? ¡±


    Nuo Rouye¡¯s heart ached when she saw this.


    Due to Hei Bu¡¯s height, she could see the wound on the baby¡¯s arm from afar. She immediately turned around and went upstairs.


    Lu Yuxi seemed to have thought of something as she watched hei bu run upstairs. ¡°Mom, hold Yi Yi. We¡¯ll be back soon. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing: ¡°Mom, come quickly. I¡¯ll get some medicine for Yiyi. ¡±


    Seeing Yiyi crying like this, as a grandmother, she had no idea what had happened to her. Nuo Rouye couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and started crying.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t take care of Yiyi. She didn¡¯t even know that she was injured like this. ¡±


    ¡°Okay Mom, don¡¯t blame yourself. You didn¡¯t know that things would turn out like this. Besides, it¡¯s already happened. It¡¯s useless for you to blame yourself now¡­ ¡± Hei Qingqing applied the ointment on Yiyi A child¡¯s skin was so tender. Now that such a big wound had appeared, how painful would it be for her.


    Lu Yuxi, who was following behind Hei Bu, also used her fastest speed to catch up. Sure enough, she saw Hei bu sitting in front of the computer and starting to click the mouse.


    Sure enough, he was thinking the same thing as her, which was to pull up the video at home.


    After the baby was born, Hei Bu had installed some cameras in order for Lu Yuxi to monitor the baby from time to time. Who knew that it would come in handy.

 Chapter 895

    Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t care less whether she was breathing or not. She ran straight to the position of Hei Bu.


    ¡°How is it? Did you see anything? ¡± Lu Yuxi stared at the screen, but because the screen was spinning too fast, Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t see anything. Even if she could see anything, it would only be for a while.


    ¡°Hei Bu, you¡¯re moving too fast. I can¡¯t see anything. ¡± Lu Yuxi wanted the HEI BU to slow down so that she could help take a look.


    The screen was divided into several areas, but the HEI BU still watched very quickly.


    Looking at Hei Bu¡¯s appearance, it seemed like he was really angry. Seeing Yi Yi like this, Lu Yuxi was also very distressed, but she did not react as much as Hei Bu.


    At this time, Hei Bu¡¯s hand that was holding the mouse stopped and retreated a little.


    On the screen, it seemed like there were guests at home. Nuo Rouye went out to be a modern guest, leaving behind a wet nurse and three sleeping babies.


    Then, perhaps Yi Yi was hungry, but there was a sudden movement. It seemed like she was crying.


    Xiao Feng and Xiao Shun also joined in the fun and started crying.


    The wet nurse picked one up casually. From the clothes, it should be Xiao Shun.


    Perhaps Xiao Shun was a little more obedient. After comforting him, he immediately went to sleep. Then, he picked up Xiao Feng. Xiao Feng was not someone who could stop crying so easily. It was impossible for him to sleep without carrying him around.


    Sure enough, after comforting him for a while, the wet nurse did not seem to have much patience. She directly threw Xiao Feng onto her small bed.


    Lu Yuxi saw this scene and covered her mouth in disbelief. She could not regain her senses for a long time and tears gathered in her eyes. Oh God, what was she doing? She actually threw Xiao Feng directly onto the bed. Perhaps if it was not for the small bed being specially made by Hei Bu.. Perhaps she would have suffered a concussion from the fall.


    Following that, the nanny also picked up Yiyi.


    Lu Yuxi did not dare to continue watching. She could not imagine that the plot of the television would appear on her. There was really such a thing as a nanny abusing a child.


    Lu Yuxi could feel her heart beating rapidly. She really did not dare to continue watching. She did not know how she would treat Yiyi.


    Hei Bu could also see Lu Yuxi¡¯s sadness. His large hand covered her small hand and held it tightly.


    Lu Yuxi glanced at Hei Bu. In the end, she still insisted on watching.


    After the nanny picked up Yiyi, she comforted her for a while. Perhaps because Yiyi was still crying, she also threw Yiyi onto the small bed. She seemed to be angry and cursed a few times.


    Then, the wet nurse who was looking at the baby suddenly looked outside, as if she was checking to see if anyone had come in.


    Then, she opened Yiyi¡¯s sleeve and revealed the gold bracelet on her hand.


    This gold bracelet was given to Yiyi by Lu Yuxi¡¯s grandmother. She said that it was for Yiyi, hoping that she would grow up to be beautiful.


    The wet nurse was perhaps too greedy. She grabbed Yiyi¡¯s gold bracelet and pulled it back and forth, causing Yiyi to cry. Children¡¯s arms were usually made of flesh. With her actions, the gold bracelet came out, but Yiyi¡¯s injury should have been caused as well.


    Perhaps it was because she heard Yi Yi¡¯s crying too loudly, Nuo Rouye, who was meeting the guests, immediately ran over and comforted Yi Yi. As for the wet nurse, she pretended as if nothing had happened, which really made people angry.


    Lu Yuxi could not hold it in any longer and tears fell down. Her heart ached, it really hurt.

 Chapter 896

    Following that, the Hei Bu continued to scroll up the video. The higher it went, the more Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart was tormented. As expected, even the obedient Xiao Shun was also tormented and fell heavily onto the small bed.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart ached so much that she felt suffocated. Usually, when she watched television, she would find it unbelievable that there was such a case of a wet nurse abusing a child. She did not expect it to happen to her own child now.


    Perhaps it was too much to break down, Lu Yuxi¡¯s legs almost went soft and she fell to the ground. Fortunately, the HEI BU was quick.


    From Hei Bu¡¯s expression, it seemed that he was not in a good mood either. Moreover, his expression was serious.


    Hei Bu Hugged Lu Yuxi¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go down. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s legs were still a little weak. She could not recover from her emotions for a long time. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Seeing Lu Yuxi and Hei bu going down together, the two of them did not look too good either. Hei Bu Hugged Lu Yuxi, which made Lu Yuxi look very weak.


    ¡°What happened to you guys just now? Why did you run up in such a hurry? ¡± Nuo Rouye expressed that she did not understand.


    Perhaps it was because she was too tired from crying, or perhaps it was because of the effects of the ointment, Yi Yi, who was still crying a moment ago, had already fallen asleep in Nuo Rouye¡¯s arms.


    Hei Qingqing hurriedly went forward to support Lu Yuxi, who was about to collapse. ¡°sister-in-law, what happened? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi Sat on the Sofa and shook her head, not saying a word.


    ¡°Hei Bu, tell me, what happened to your wife? Why did she suddenly become like this? Did you bully her up there? ¡± Nuo Rouye said with a dark face.


    ¡°Aiya, MOM, don¡¯t make trouble. How could brother bully sister-in-law? Think about it with your head and you should know. ¡±


    ¡°Then what happened? You suddenly ran up and now you¡¯re not talking. Who wants to die of anxiety? ¡± As she said that, she put the sleeping Yi Yi on the cradle and sat beside Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Mom, go and see if the gold bracelet that grandma Yi put on her is still there? And the chain on Xiao Feng¡¯s body. ¡± Lu Yuxi suddenly said something incomprehensible.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, what are you talking about? Of course it¡¯s there. Was it still there when I bathed them last night? where else could it have fallen to? ¡± Nuo Rouye expressed her disbelief.


    This was Hei Qingqing who had already rolled up Yiyi¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no gold bracelet. There¡¯s nothing there. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s on the right, not on your side. ¡± As she said that, she rolled up Yiyi¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Eh, wasn¡¯t it still here last night? Why isn¡¯t it here today? Did it fall somewhere? ¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t look for it. Someone took it away. ¡± Lu Yuxi said lightly.


    ¡°How is that possible? The bracelet is so tight. If I forcefully took it out, Yiyi would be hurt. I just¡­ ¡± as she said that, Nuo Rouye didn¡¯t continue, as if she had already realized something.


    ¡°sister-in-law, what do you mean by this? ¡± Hei Qingqing also felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, don¡¯t scare me. Who is so detestable that he would treat my Yiyi this way just for a bracelet? ¡± Nuo Rouye¡¯s heart ached terribly.


    ¡°Nanny, come out for a moment. ¡± Hei Bu suddenly said with a cold expression.


    ¡°Why are you calling me nanny? The nanny is with me all day long. I watch them almost all day long. If they do anything to the babies, would I not know? ¡± Nuo Rouye expressed that she did not agree with HEI BU¡¯s words.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk anymore. Big Brother knows what he¡¯s talking about. ¡±


    Because the wet nurses were busy preparing the baby¡¯s milk powder in the kitchen, the moment they heard the sound, the three of them came out together.

 Chapter 897

    ¡°Young Master, you called for us? ¡± The three wet nurses bowed to show their respect to their master.


    The three wet nurses were all of different ages. One was already in his forties, one was in his thirties, and the other was in his twenties.


    Before Hei bu could say anything, Lu Yuxi stood up. ¡°What do you think the Hei family has done to you? ¡±


    The 40-year-old lowered his head. ¡°The old Madam knew that my son had left before the full moon. Seeing that I was pitiful, she took me in to work here and treated me very well. Therefore, I will use my own abilities to take care of the baby better. ¡±


    Indeed, Lu Yuxi had also seen it clearly. Although this wet nurse was a little old, she would definitely love the child very much since she had a child in her old age. However, who would have thought that such an unfortunate thing would happen.


    And she was also the one who took the best care of the three babies among the wet nurses, even better than her own mother.


    ¡°What about you? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at the 30-year-old wet nurse.


    The reason why Lu Yuxi asked this was not because she had nothing to do, but because the three wet nurses had similar figures and their clothes were exactly the same. In order to let the babies sleep better, she pulled the curtains back. It was too dark.. They could not see clearly which one it was.


    ¡°I got married at the age of 18. I wasn¡¯t pregnant until last year, which caused my in-laws and husband to dislike me. After the divorce, I found out that I had a baby. I left my husband and gave birth to the baby by myself. The Hei family treated me very well. They gave me a job and provided me with food and clothes. ¡±


    The 20-year-old¡¯s eyes were red as he said, ¡°I got pregnant at the age of 19. Now that I¡¯ve given birth to the baby, my family is pointing fingers and my work unit is giving up their jobs. This has made me lose hope in life. If it weren¡¯t for the Hei family taking me in, I might have already been on the streets with the baby. I will use my best ability to deal with the HEI family. ¡±


    The three of them said different things, but Lu yuxi locked her eyes on one person.


    ¡°please make a pose, let me see how you hold the baby, ¡± Lu Yuxi continued.


    Although she did not understand why Lu Yuxi wanted them to do this, she still did it.


    This time, Lu Yuxi really had a specific target. ¡°Men. ¡±


    ¡°Young Madam. ¡± The servants immediately took their positions.


    ¡°All of you, go to her room and search immediately. See if there are any gold bracelets and chains belonging to young masters and young misses. ¡± Lu Yuxi suddenly pointed at the 30-year-old woman.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Hei Bu tacitly sat down and quietly waited for the result. He might not be able to see this, but Lu Yuxi, who was sensitive, definitely did not feel any pressure.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, what did you see? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, sister-in-law, what did you see? Is it really this wet nurse? ¡± Hei Qingqing, who could not tell at all, was still confused.


    The 30-year-old wet nurse was stunned for a moment. ¡°Young Madam, what did I do wrong? Why did you search my room? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was stunned. ¡°You abused my son and daughter. What did you say I was going to do? ¡±


    This time, Lu Yuxi seemed to have displayed her unreasonableness.


    ¡°You can leave now. ¡± When Lu Yuxi questioned the 30-year-old wet nurse, she did not forget to let the 40-year-old wet nurse and the 20-year-old wet nurse leave.


    ¡°Young Madam, I didn¡¯t. I really didn¡¯t? I treated the young miss and young master like my own son. I really didn¡¯t abuse them. I really didn¡¯t. You have to believe me. ¡± The 30-year-old wet nurse acted very innocent

 Chapter 898

    Lu Yuxi¡¯s attitude changed when she saw the 40-year-old wet nurse and the 20-year-old wet nurse leave one after another.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for using you as Bait, right? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s words stunned not only the wet nurse, but also Hei Qingqing and Nuo Rouye. They did not understand what Lu Yuxi was doing.


    Although the wet nurse had just found out that she had been wronged, she was relieved after hearing Lu Yuxi¡¯s words. ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s fine. ¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law, what are you doing? Isn¡¯t it her? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not her. After I confirmed that it wasn¡¯t her, I used her as Bait. The one who abused the babies was actually someone else. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s someone else? ¡± Hei Qingqing asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re going to catch the ¡®murderer¡¯ now. I want to see how she will pretend when the evidence is conclusive. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s expression was strange.


    The large group of people started to walk towards the wet nurse¡¯s room.


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Hei Qingqing suddenly held the wet nurse¡¯s hand that was hiding something.


    This wet nurse was not someone else, but the 20-year-old young wet nurse.


    Perhaps she did not expect that someone would suddenly come in, and was completely shocked.


    ¡°Miss. . . Miss. . ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me, tell me quickly, what are you hiding? ¡± Hei Qingqing looked at her innocent expression and felt a little angry, so she simply let go and picked it up herself.


    Sure enough, Lu Yuxi¡¯s guess was right, the bracelet that Hei Qingqing picked up was indeed Yiyi¡¯s gold bracelet.


    When Nuo Rouye saw it, she angrily walked forward, ¡°did you really do Yiyi¡¯s injury? Is that right? ¡±


    The young wet nurse hurriedly knelt down in front of everyone. ¡°Miss, old Madam, I didn¡¯t. I don¡¯t know why this bracelet is here. It really has nothing to do with me. ¡±


    Looking at the young wet nurse¡¯s teary eyes, Lu Yuxi¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°If you didn¡¯t take these things, why would they appear in your room? ¡±


    ¡°Young Madam, it wasn¡¯t me. It really wasn¡¯t me who took them. Someone must have wronged me. It must be. ¡± The young wet nurse seemed to have no intention of admitting it.


    ¡°You can act more like it. From the way you carried the child and those tearful words, I¡¯m completely certain that it was you. ¡±


    ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me. Young Madam, listen to me. Listen to me, okay? I really didn¡¯t steal it. Moreover, I took care of the young master and the young miss as if they were my own children. How could I treat them like this? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi pointed at her angrily. ¡°My own children? How ridiculous. You threw the babies onto the bed once and you still said that. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous? Do you think you can deny it now? ¡±


    In Hei Qingqing¡¯s impression, Lu Yuxi had always been a dignified, smart, and perfect woman. Today, seeing her violent side, it was clear how angry she was.


    ¡°What? You threw the babies onto the bed! ¡± Nuo Rouye was instantly dumbfounded by this sentence.


    ¡°How could you do this? Are you even human? How could you do this to such a young child? Are you even human? ¡± Nuo Rouye did not care about her image and was extremely angry.


    ¡°Old Madam, I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t. Please believe me. ¡± Seeing that there was no reaction to Lu Yuxi¡¯s plea, the young wet nurse turned her attention to Nuo Rouye.


    ¡°enough, stop pretending to be innocent. The cameras in the babies¡¯ room have recorded your crime. Just wait for the police to take you away. ¡± After saying that, Lu Yuxi Left.

 Chapter 899

    ¡°someone, call the police, ¡± Hei Bu, who had been silent all this while, said when it was about time.


    ¡°No, young master, it¡¯s not me. Do you have to believe me? ¡± She had never thought that they would know that she had done such a thing. She had thought that they were rich and would not pay attention to jewelry and such, but who would have thought¡­


    It was all that woman¡¯s fault. If she had not asked her to do this, she definitely would not have done it. If she was caught, her life might be over.


    ¡°young master, it really wasn¡¯t me. Please, don¡¯t call the police¡­ ¡± Hei bu did not care about her at all. He did not even look at her ¡­


    After leaving the nurse¡¯s room, Lu Yuxi went to the babies¡¯room.


    The babies were still young. Other than crying, they were mostly sleeping.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s small bed in the middle, which was also yiyi¡¯s small bed, stared at her sleeping face. The Sleeping Yiyi seemed to have forgotten the pain in her arms and was enjoying her small hands.


    Hei Bu came in from behind and saw her like this. He frowned. He knew that she must be blaming herself.


    Hei Bu walked towards Lu Yuxi and pulled her into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s alright now. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi leaned against hei BU¡¯s chest and hugged him tightly. ¡°Hei Bu, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all because of my incompetence as a mother that I¡¯m like this. I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    Hei Bu touched her head He seemed to be comforting her. ¡°Back then, when you weren¡¯t pregnant, I already said that I married you not to make you the housekeeper at home, but to make you be yourself. No one expected this to happen. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t say anything, but HEI BU could feel her tears wet her shirt. She loved her baby so much, and she even loved herself. How could she not feel sorry for her.


    Because she was worried that her baby would fall on his head, the next day, Lu Yuxi and HEI BU brought the three babies to the hospital for a check-up.


    ¡°Wow, so cool. Look at him holding the baby. It¡¯s so cool. One on each side, so handsome. ¡± Although it was a hospital, hei bu was still eye-catching.


    ¡°What a pity, he¡¯s already a father. ¡±


    ¡°So what? Maybe he¡¯s a single father. ¡±


    ¡°Come on, didn¡¯t you see the woman carrying the baby next to him? Look at her face and figure, and then look at you. Do you think you have the right to stand next to her? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was helpless about this. It seemed that her husband was the most pleasing to the eye wherever he went.


    However, not to mention, because of Hei Bu¡¯s height and because of his broad shoulders, he actually had a super cool feeling when he carried the baby.


    When they arrived at the pediatrics department, not only were there patients, even the nurses were infatuated with Hei Bu.


    ¡°Hei Bu, you¡¯re really charming. Look, you¡¯re already carrying two children, and there are still so many girls who seem like they want to marry you, ¡± Lu Yuxi said provocatively.


    The corners of Hei Bu¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°If you¡¯re not charming, how could I snatch you away from so many outstanding men? ! ¡±


    ¡°enough, you. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I fainted from nausea, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have married you, ¡± Lu Yuxi quipped and snickered.


    ¡°Hei Yunduo¡¯er! ¡± The nurse called out from the examination room.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s our turn. Let¡¯s go in together. ¡± Because they were registered together, Lu Yuxi might as well go in together. This way, she would save herself unnecessary trouble and also save everyone from looking at her husband with ¡®Lewd looks¡¯ .

 Chapter 900

    ¡°according to the check-up you just performed, the children are fine. You can rest assured about this. Although they fell, the softness of the bed is suitable. They are fine, ¡± the doctor said at the same time while holding several reports in his hands.


    Lu Yuxi was still a little uncertain. ¡°Doctor, from the video, it seems that they used a lot of strength. Are you sure that they are fine? ¡±


    She did not know the details, so she could only ask someone who knew more than her.


    The doctor smiled. ¡°according to common sense, it¡¯s normal for the baby to fall, but the baby is fine. Maybe it¡¯s because of the small bed, or maybe it¡¯s his own problem. ¡°? ? ?


    Although she did not understand what the doctor said, Lu Yuxi still pretended to understand and nodded.


    When she came out, Lu Yuxi asked uncertainly, ¡°Hei Bu, did the doctor just say that our baby is okay? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Hei Bu realized that ever since Lu Yuxi gave birth to the baby, it was really like what others said. One pregnancy was foolish for three years.


    ¡°okay, since there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll go back, ¡± Lu Yuxi said in the tone of a baby.


    Just as she turned the corner behind the door, Lu Yuxi saw a familiar figure.


    ¡°Ou Qi, are you talking to me like this now that you¡¯ve grown up and have the ability? No matter what, I¡¯m still your elder. Don¡¯t talk to me in that tone. ¡±


    ¡°Ou Qi, don¡¯t go too far. If you make your third aunt angry like this, isn¡¯t this money just a small matter to you? Why can¡¯t you take a little out? ¡± Third uncle scolded.


    ¡°third aunt, third uncle, don¡¯t be like this, okay? The doctor said that Huahua is fine. It¡¯s just a little cut. There¡¯s no need to make a fuss about it¡­ ¡± Ou Qi said helplessly, but she didn¡¯t dare to refute.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. How can it be fine? I think this doctor doesn¡¯t know anything. Look at Huahua. Her hand is so swollen. How can it be fine? ¡± Third aunt had to exaggerate the matter.


    ¡°third aunt, it¡¯s like this. The doctor said that it¡¯s just a temporary swelling and that it didn¡¯t hurt the bones. It¡¯s fine. Go back and get some medicine. Then, apply ice to it and the swelling will go down. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say such things to me. I think you¡¯re looking down on us. You don¡¯t want to spend the money on Hua Hua. ¡± Third uncle looked very angry.


    ¡°Uncle, i¡­ ¡± Ou Qi was really helpless and did not know how to explain. Before he could say anything, he was interrupted again ¡­


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t call us. If you can¡¯t bear to part with these two dollars, then shut up. We don¡¯t want to hear you talk. ¡±


    Third aunt pulled Hua Hua angrily and wanted to leave. ¡°Go, Hua Hua, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t do this kind of person. This kind of person is someone who forgets everything when they have money. ¡±


    Third uncle replied, ¡°to think that the television even said that she was some Big Star. I think this is all an act. She is the Ou family¡¯s jinx. ¡±


    The Ou family really said everything. If it wasn¡¯t for ou Qi¡¯s disguise, who knew how many people would have gathered to watch.


    Ou Qi held Huahua¡¯s hand and wanted to use her hand to pull third aunt. ¡°third aunt, don¡¯t be like this. You¡¯re making it difficult for me. ¡±


    Huahua looked at Ou Qi with disdain. ¡°cousin, don¡¯t catch me. Mom and Dad said that you¡¯re a jinx and not a good woman. ¡±


    Ou Qi didn¡¯t expect Huahua to say that about him even though she was so young. He really didn¡¯t expect this.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you the money. ¡± In the end, Ou Qi still compromised.

 Chapter 901

    Upon hearing that there was money, third aunt and third uncle¡¯s expressions changed. ¡°Aiya, Ou Qi, you¡¯re being so polite. We¡¯re just saying, don¡¯t take it seriously. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re just saying. You know, it¡¯s inevitable for children to be mischievous. You know that our family is facing some difficulties, so we might have to rely on you in the future. ¡± Third Aunt¡¯s family said with a smile, obviously eager to see money.


    ¡°Hua Hua, quick, quickly thank cousin. ¡± Knowing that they were about to get the money, their attitude was naturally not bad.


    Ou Qi really had no choice but to take out the card from her bag. ¡°there are tens of thousands of yuan here. If you really need it, third aunt, you can take it first. ¡±


    Ou Qi knew that if she did not take out the money today, she would not be able to settle this matter.


    Seeing the card, third uncle¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°quick, Huahua, hurry up and thank cousin. Your cousin wants to give you money. ¡±


    Huahua looked like she had been trained and immediately revealed a cute smile. ¡°thank you, cousin. ¡±


    Ou Qi put on a fake smile. ¡°okay. ¡±


    ¡°Then, Ou Qi, third aunt still has some matters to attend to. She might need to leave for a while. You can go ahead and get busy. Don¡¯t bother about us. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± Although Ou Qi was smiling, she was already clenching her fists in her heart.


    How could ou Qi not know what they were thinking? They were using Hua Hua¡¯s injury as an excuse to ask for money. If she didn¡¯t give it to them, she would go around bragging that she wasn¡¯t filial to them and didn¡¯t treat them as family. If she had money, she would fall out with them and so on.


    Ou Qi didn¡¯t want to hear all this. It really made her feel disgusted. Why? Why couldn¡¯t her family ask for help? Why couldn¡¯t she get rid of it.


    ¡°Ou Qi. ¡± Lu Yuxi stopped her from behind.


    Ou Qi turned around and saw Lu Yuxi holding the baby, and Hei Bu, who was beside her. He was stunned.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°I wanted to ask you, why are you here? This is the pediatrics department? Why? Do you have a child? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked without any reason.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not pregnant. Moreover, the pregnancy is not for the Pediatrics Department, ¡± Ou Qi said helplessly.


    Lu Yuxi walked closer to her and pointed at the back of the Ou family. ¡°I saw you pulling and pulling with them just now. What¡¯s your relationship with them? Do you know them? ¡±


    Ou Qi hesitated for a moment. Lu Yuxi¡¯s question made her stutter. ¡°No, no one. Who is it that didn¡¯t leave? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi suddenly became serious and stared at her. ¡°You¡¯re lying, aren¡¯t you? As long as you¡¯re lying, you¡¯ll stutter. Hurry up and tell me, who are they? If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll be angry. ¡±


    Seeing the two women talking, Hei Bu didn¡¯t interrupt the topic. He simply found a place to sit at the side and watched them talk.


    Ou Qi immediately lowered her head, feeling embarrassed for her lie.


    ¡°Ou Qi, do you think I don¡¯t know about you? No matter what, I¡¯m still your friend. What other things do you have that I don¡¯t know about? If you don¡¯t tell me, you can¡¯t solve it by holding it in. ¡± Lu Yuxi frowned, wanting her to say it out loud.


    Perhaps Lu Yuxi had asked too many questions, but in the end, ou Qi could not help but say, ¡°they are my aunt and uncle. You should have met them when you went to my house last time. ¡±


    When Lu Yuxi heard this, she immediately became angry. ¡°What? You said that they are the family that has always been aggressive? It¡¯s them? Why are they looking for you? Is there something they want from you? ¡±

 Chapter 902

    Lu Yuxi seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Cut, I saw you give them the card just now. Did they come to you to ask for money now? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Ou Si was like a child who had done something, waiting for Lu Yuxi¡¯s criticism.


    Lu Yuxi was indeed very angry. ¡°Ou Qi, what do you want me to say about you? Why are you so stupid? Didn¡¯t you see their faces just now? They looked like they were greedy for money. How excessive. ¡±


    Yi Yi moved a little in Lu Yuxi¡¯s arms. Lu Yuxi carefully comforted her, not letting her wake up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to another place. Let¡¯s sit down and talk. ¡±


    ? Because of the Babies, Lu Yuxi chose a quieter restaurant so that the babies could sleep well ¡­


    At the same time, she settled the matter in front of her. ¡°What do you want me to say about you? I knew this would happen. How did this happen? How did they find you? ¡±


    Logically speaking, Ou Qi was not a second-rate celebrity, but a big-name celebrity.


    It was not a simple matter to meet her. Moreover, shouldn¡¯t they be in the countryside There was no television, and the Internet was not developed. How did they know about Ou Qi? These questions were all swirling in Lu Yuxi¡¯s mind.


    Ou Qi lowered her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know how they knew that I was already famous. Just half a month ago, they found my current economic company and caused a huge ruckus there, saying that they wanted to find me. ¡±


    The more Lu Yuxi heard, the angrier she got. The Ou family was really too much. Just thinking about it made her very angry.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t my own economic company and there weren¡¯t any Paparazzi outside, I might have become the top celebrity again. ¡±


    ¡°Ou Qi, tell me the truth. How much money did they take from you in the past half a month? ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that Ou Qi was kind-hearted and gullible, so it must have been more than once.


    Ou Qi was stunned as if Lu Yuxi had guessed correctly. Her fingers kept moving. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Ou Qi, don¡¯t hide it from me. Tell me the truth. I won¡¯t hurt you. ¡± Lu Yuxi frowned.


    ¡°Five Times. ¡±


    ¡°I knew the number of times wouldn¡¯t be less. Tell me, how much did they take? ¡± Lu Yuxi chased after them.


    ¡°460,000. ¡± Ou Qi slowly said a number.


    ¡°What? 460,000? Isn¡¯t she asking too much? She actually took 460,000. ¡± For the villagers, 460,000 was a lifetime of money. They thought they were just greedy, but they didn¡¯t expect to be so greedy.


    ¡°Ou Qi, if they come to ask you for money again, or use some other excuse to ask you in front of your eyes, don¡¯t give them any more. ¡± Lu Yuxi was extremely serious.


    ¡°If you continue to give them this, they will only become more and more greedy. At that time, they will be even more demanding. ¡±


    ¡°I know this. I am. I have no choice. I really have no choice. ¡±


    ¡°there is nothing that I can not do. Don¡¯t give them a single cent. Let them stop this idea. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, I know that you can help me, but I feel that it is impossible for me to get rid of my greedy relatives. I can already feel the restraints they have on my future. ¡±


    ¡°Ou Qi, are you stupid? I said I can help you, so I will. Do you still remember the last time I went to your house and asked them to sign the paper? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, why? ¡± Ou Qi did not understand what Lu Yuxi meant.

 Chapter 903

    The last time, when she went to Ou Qi¡¯s house, Lu Yuxi already knew that something like this had happened, so she had already made the proof.


    ¡°It¡¯s written clearly in there. If they take the money from that time, no matter how successful you are in the future, they can not harass you. Have you forgotten? ¡±


    Ou Qi shook her head, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°Ou Qi, I know you¡¯re in a difficult position, but do you really want to let them bully you for the rest of your life ¡°You came here so hard just to let them continue to bully you ¡°Wake up, they will take it for granted how much they take from you. You¡¯re just insulting yourself. ¡±


    Perhaps it was because of Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, Ou Qi listened quietly and did not speak.


    ¡°think about it yourself! ¡± Lu Yuxi left her some space, and left with Hei Bu.


    Lu Yuxi could help her for a while, but she couldn¡¯t help her for the rest of her life. There were some things that she had to do on her own.


    ¡°Hei Bu, wait for me. I¡¯m going to get a bottle. I think Yiyi¡¯s bottle that I took just now was left with the doctor. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the bag in your hand? Where are you going? ¡± Hei Bu reminded her.


    Lu Yuxi lowered her head and said embarrassedly, ¡°Eh, it¡¯s true. I thought I lost it somewhere. ¡±


    Recently, Lu Yuxi always felt that she had forgotten everything. Sometimes, she even forgot what she wanted to do as soon as she turned around.


    ¡°Alright, since the inspection is over, let¡¯s go back. Yiyi, let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going back. ¡±


    Looking at Lu Yuxi who had been acting a little strange recently, Hei Bu frowned. Recently, she seemed to be in a daze, completely like the Smart Lu Yuxi from before.


    ¡°What are you standing here for? Hurry up and leave, mom should be waiting for us at home. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s questions did not seem to be noticed by anyone. Hei Bu also treated it as a forgotten certificate after giving birth, which was normal. However, who knew what would be discovered later?


    Recently, Lu Yuxi had spent almost all her time practicing dancing. She only had a little time to look at the baby every day, and there were still a few hours left.


    ¡°What are you doing? Put It away for me. ¡± Seeing that Lu Yuxi had relaxed and did not lift her leg, Mary sue immediately stopped her.


    The sweat on Lu Yuxi¡¯s forehead was obvious, and there was a pained expression on her face. She was very tired, she was really tired. However, since she had promised to compete, she had to prepare well.


    However, what Lu Yuxi did not expect was Mary Sue. She did not expect Mary Sue to be so easy to talk to. When it came to training, she was really the devil¡¯s teacher.


    Although it was definitely not an exaggeration, it had to be said that her training was indeed very fruitful. She had not danced for so long, and after being taught by her, it seemed that all of her fundamentals had returned, and she seemed to be on a higher level.


    ¡°A little higher. Don¡¯t drop the flesh of your calf, or you won¡¯t be able to consolidate it. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi had no choice. She knew that she must not have worked hard, but she still did not give up. She insisted on raising her leg high.


    ¡°Oh my God, look at my daughter-in-law. She is so tired. Come down quickly and rest for a while before training. ¡± At this time, Nuo Rouye ran in.


    Mary sue was stunned. ¡°Oh my, Ye, what are you doing? I¡¯m practicing with Miss Lu now. You¡¯ll disturb us. ¡±


    ¡°Mary, look at you too. You¡¯ve been training for a whole day. You should find some time to rest, right? ¡± Nuo Rouye was very touched that Lu yuxi had helped her achieve her dream. However, she also felt sorry for her. She must have been exhausted.

 Chapter 904

    Mary sue simply pushed her out of the practice room. ¡°Ye, I know you feel sorry for your daughter-in-law, but there¡¯s not much time left. If you don¡¯t practice, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to catch up to one-tenth of the others. ¡±


    ¡°But¡­ ¡± Nuo Rouye had also practiced like this, but she had at least a few years of foundation. Xiao Xi only had so-called talent, which was really difficult ¡­


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Aunt Mary is doing this to make me better. I¡¯ll be fine. ¡± Lu Yuxi lifted her legs better. No matter how much cold sweat there was on her forehead, she also tried her best to lift them up.


    Nuo rouye frowned. ¡°Alright then. Xiao Xi, be careful. Don¡¯t fight so hard, okay? ¡±


    ¡°okay, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Lu Yuxi gave her a relieved expression.


    Although Nuo Rouye¡¯s heart ached, she was afraid of disturbing their practice, so she left.


    ¡°What are you looking at? I don¡¯t have time to show you. Hurry up and practice for me, ¡± Mary said seriously.


    Lu Yuxi had no choice but to lift her legs to her limit¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m so tired. ¡± Lu Yuxi suddenly fell on the bed, her left hand constantly beating her back.


    Hei Bu glanced at Lu Yuxi, put down his book, and sat down beside her.


    Lu Yuxi was too lazy to raise her head. ¡°Why are you still up so late? Aren¡¯t you flying to Europe to watch the events tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m reading some documents. ¡± After so many days of practice, he had always waited for her until the latest until she returned to her room.


    When he looked at Lu Yuxi again, she was already asleep. Her long eyelashes were like Yi Yi¡¯s, pouting as she slept. She was very cute.


    Hei Bu shook his head helplessly. For the past few days, she had always fallen asleep as soon as she returned to her room. He felt sorry for her.


    He gently carried her and headed to the bathroom¡­ ¡­


    The next day, when Lu Yuxi came over, the bed was already empty.


    She got out of the bed in a daze, and the curtains were drawn.


    The sunlight shone into the room, and it was so warm that one could not help but take a deep breath.


    Today, Mary Sue was not around. She had already taken her identification card to register. It was estimated that she would not be here for the next two days. Therefore, in other words, she could play to her heart¡¯s content in the next few days.


    ¡°knock, knock. ¡± There was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Who is it? ¡±


    ¡°Young Madam, breakfast is ready. Madam wants you to go down for breakfast. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi stretched her body. ¡°okay, I got it. I¡¯ll go down in a moment. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi patted her face and took a deep breath. ¡°Lu Yuxi, a new day has begun. Good luck¡­ ¡±


    ¡°morning, mom. ¡± Lu Yuxi slowly walked down the stairs.


    ¡°morning, Xiao Xi. Did you sleep well last night? ¡± While Nuo Rouye was concerned about Lu Yuxi, did she not forget to tease the little guy?


    ¡°very well, thank you mom. ¡±


    After seeing the little guys sleeping soundly for a few days, Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart ached when she saw their bright eyes looking at her.


    ¡°En¡­ en? ¡± While playing with her fingers, Yiyi made a strange sound. Although it was very soft, it was really cute.


    ¡°Aiyo, look at our Yiyi. Are you hungry, or are you excited when you see mom? ¡± Nuo rouye teased.


    Lu Yuxi laughed. It seemed that these few days of separation did not make the little guys hate her.


    The more she saw their cute expressions, the more Lu Yuxi could not stand it.


    ¡°Here, Mommy is here. Have you guys eaten? Are you hungry? ¡±

 Chapter 905

    ¡°They won¡¯t starve. You¡¯ve been busy with practice these few days. The Hei Bu is afraid that you¡¯ll be distracted, so they come over to take care of the babies every day after work. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi frowned. Nuo Rouye continued, ¡°when the wet nurse was busy, she saw a big man changing diapers. It was really fun. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was a little touched. She didn¡¯t expect that the HEI BU would do such a thing. Was it really like what others said about fatherly love?


    ¡°Then, mom, when did the HEI BU leave? ¡±


    ¡°He went out for half an hour. He should be at the airport now. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi heard the reply and immediately turned around. She picked up the phone and dialed the number.


    ¡°Du du¡­ ¡± the phone rang twice and was picked up.


    ¡°Hello? ¡±


    ¡°Hei Bu, when are you coming back? ¡± Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t know why she suddenly asked this, but she suddenly wanted to see him.


    ¡°A few days later, maybe the details, ¡± HEI BU answered faintly.


    ¡°Oh, okay then, I got it. You should go and board the plane. Come back soon. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    Seeing Lu Yuxi hanging up the phone in a daze, Nuo Rouye could not help but laugh, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? The couple just separated for a while and they can¡¯t take it anymore? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was a little embarrassed, ¡°mom ~ ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Hurry up and eat breakfast. ¡±


    ¡°Madam, young master, the young lady¡¯s clothes have all been changed, ¡± the wet nurse said quietly.


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± After saying that, she cleverly retreated to the side.


    ¡°Mom, are you ready? I¡¯m ready. ¡± Hei Qingqing also came down the stairs at this time.


    The light red color made her look extremely ladylike. With her light makeup, one could tell that she had been dressed up for a long time.


    ¡°breakfast is ready. Let¡¯s go after breakfast. ¡±


    This time, it was Lu Yuxi¡¯s turn. ¡°where are you going? Mom, Qingqing, where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot to tell you. It¡¯s like this. One of my good sisters¡¯ daughter-in-law gave birth to a baby. Today is just the full moon, so she asked us to participate. I¡¯m going to bring the babies. I heard that it will be very clingy. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, sister-in-law, your phone can¡¯t be reached. Didn¡¯t I send you an email yesterday? I told you to prepare in advance. Aunt Mary Su doesn¡¯t need to train today. You¡¯re free. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked innocent. ¡°My phone is out of battery. I forgot to charge it. I haven¡¯t checked my email in the past few days, so I didn¡¯t see it. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s good that you know now. After breakfast, Xiao Xi, you change your clothes and we¡¯ll go together. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, mom, why do I have to go too? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked in confusion.


    Nuo rouye gently shook the cradle. ¡°How can that be? This friend of mine has watched over the head of the Hei bu since she was young. She treats the Hei Bu like her own son. They didn¡¯t have time to come to your wedding, but they sent a generous gift. They even said that it was a pity that they didn¡¯t see what the daughter-in-law of the Hei Bu looked like. ¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Alright then, I¡¯ll go up and change my clothes later. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, actually this is already the second time this guy has held a full moon banquet. The first time was the eldest son¡¯s son, and this time it was the youngest son¡¯s son. The reason I brought the little ones this time is to tell them that my son and daughter-in-law are so amazing. One child is equivalent to three of their children. ¡± Nuo Rouye was excited just thinking about it.


    ¡°AIYO, MOM! ¡± With such a young mother-in-law, she could only resign herself to fate and smile bitterly.

 Chapter 906

    She wore a short, knee-length pink dress that reminded everyone of the past. Her flesh-colored high heels made her face look even fairer. Even the slightest touch of makeup was enough to make her extremely charming. Her every frown and smile moved everyone.


    ¡°MMM, she looks good. As expected of my daughter-in-law, Nuo Rouye. ¡± Seeing how good-looking Lu Yuxi was, as her mother-in-law, she was completely proud of herself when she brought her out.


    ¡°sister-in-law, you really have a natural model figure. Everything you wear really makes people¡¯s eyes turn red. ¡± Hei Qingqing pursed her lips.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Qingqing. Stop praising me. Look at yourself. You¡¯re so beautiful and single. Who knows how many men line up from the street to the end of the street. ¡± Lu Yuxi covered her laughter.


    To be honest, Hei Qingqing was extremely beautiful. Because her grandfather was a foreigner, like Hei Bu, his nose was very straight. As for her parents, they were oriental, so they were Chinese and Western. Moreover, her parents were both handsome men and beautiful women. How could she not be beautiful.


    Hei Qingqing pretended to be sad and wiped her tears. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity. Why am I not a man? If I were a man, sister-in-law, I would definitely not let you marry my brother. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, alright, alright. If you are a man, I will not marry your brother. I will marry you no matter what. ¡± Lu Yuxi naturally knew that she was joking, so she continued.


    Nuo Rouye also smiled and joked, ¡°you can marry anyone. I am still your mother-in-law. ¡±


    ¡°Haha. ¡± Nuo Rouye¡¯s words made the three of them laugh even harder.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing pushed the baby carriage in front of her. ¡°Xiao Shun, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go and take you to see the beauties, alright? ¡±


    Nuo Rouye pushed Yiyi and Lu Yuxi pushed Xiao Feng.


    In a short while, the driver turned left and turned again. When he turned out of the suburbs, he was already at the House of the one-month-old girl that Nuo Rouye had mentioned.


    He saw a european-style Villa, which gave people a comfortable feeling.


    This area seemed to be very nice. Moreover, it was surrounded by artificial flower beds, which made it look even more luxurious.


    ¡°We¡¯re here. Come down. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing slowed down a little. She sighed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect aunt Deng¡¯s house to change so much in such a long time. It¡¯s really more beautiful than before. ¡±


    ¡°You said that when we were young, you insisted that this place wasn¡¯t good looking and refused to go in no matter what. It¡¯s all because of your words. I don¡¯t know how much face I lost. ¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, mom, it¡¯s been so long. How can you still remember? I won¡¯t be like this this time. I¡¯ll definitely make you proud, okay? ¡± Hei Qingqing hugged Nuo Rouye and said coquettishly.


    ¡°okay, okay, stop pretending to forgive you. ¡± She said that she was angry. How could she bear a child? They had lost their father since they were young. If it weren¡¯t for their comfort, they probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to get over it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll bring Xiao Feng, Xiao Shun, and the others in. Let¡¯s take a look at this guy. ¡±


    This was Lu Yuxi¡¯s first time here. She didn¡¯t know anything and just followed right behind.


    After entering, the first thing she saw was a large meadow. The children seemed to have started having a great time. The adults beside her seemed to be clapping.


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn, it¡¯s my turn. ¡± A little boy with a pot-covered hair jumped out. There were so many adults around him, but there didn¡¯t seem to be any stage fright.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯m going to sing a song for everyone, ¡®insect flies. ¡® ¡±


    Lu Yuxi thought that this was a sad song, and it was also her favorite nursery rhyme¡­

 Chapter 907

    ¡°The dark sky droops, the bright stars follow, the insects fly¡­ ¡± this song seemed to hit Lu Yuxi¡¯s heartbreak ¡­


    ¡°sister-in-law, what are you looking at? ¡± Hei Qingqing looked at Lu yuxi staring at the children, as if she was thinking about something.


    Lu Yuxi came back to her senses. ¡°No, I¡¯m just thinking about something. ¡±


    This memory was like she had seen it in her previous life, so she stopped in her tracks.


    ¡°Xiao Ye, Aiya, you¡¯re here? ¡± A dignified lady walked out from inside.


    Her Age did not leave any traces of age on her face, and she still looked quite young. This must be the Auntie Deng that Qing Qing had mentioned.


    ¡°Hello, Auntie Deng! ¡± Hei Qingqing called out sweetly and immediately hugged Madam Deng


    Madam Deng looked happily at Hei Qingqing who was grabbing onto her. ¡°Look, she¡¯s already grown up, why is she still so clumsy? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing acted coquettishly and said to Madam Deng, ¡°Aiyo, aunt Deng, don¡¯t you know that she¡¯s like this because she misses you? ¡±


    Nuo rouye shook her head helplessly, ¡°I can¡¯t help it, maybe you gave her too much candy when she was young, and now she might even want to ask you for it. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing¡¯s face immediately turned red, ¡°NO WAY! ¡±


    Although Lu Yuxi was not familiar with her, she still nodded out of politeness, ¡°hello, Madam Deng. ¡±


    Madam Deng was stunned, who was this girl in front of her who looked extremely elegant She seemed to have never seen her before. ¡°This is? ¡±


    Nuo Rouye immediately started to show off. ¡°How is she? Is She very pretty? ¡±


    Madam Deng nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s pretty good. Very Pretty. ¡±


    ¡°thank you madam for your compliment. ¡± Lu Yuxi felt a little embarrassed after being discussed by so many people.


    ¡°How can she not be pretty? Why don¡¯t you take a look at whose daughter-in-law she is? ¡± Nuo rouye smiled brightly. All along, Deng Jia had always said that his daughter-in-law was the champion of the beauty pageant and no one could compare to her. Now it seemed that his daughter-in-law was still pretty.


    Madam Deng started to look at Lu Yuxi seriously. ¡°Oh? This is Xiao Xi? No wonder she can take away the heart of our Hei Bu. So she is such an outstanding girl. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, Madam Deng. ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, please don¡¯t call Madam Deng an outsider. Just call me Auntie Deng like Hei Bu. ¡± Madam Deng did not seem to treat Lu Yuxi as an outsider.


    To be honest, when she first saw this girl, she was gentle and virtuous. She was indeed qualified to be hei BU¡¯s daughter-in-law and the future mistress of the Hei family. No wonder she was able to deal with elder HEI BU and the others.


    Madam Deng looked behind the three of them and realized that she didn¡¯t see Hei Bu. ¡°Eh, why didn¡¯t I see Hei Bu? Didn¡¯t I ask you to come together? ¡±


    ¡°Hei BU company had some projects and they went to Europe today, so they couldn¡¯t come. He asked me to apologize to you, ¡± Nuo Rouye replied.


    ¡°This kid seems to be quite busy¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Mom, mom, is HEI BU GE here? ¡± A black figure rushed out of the house He looked very excited.


    However, he looked left and right, but didn¡¯t see HEI BU. He was a little disappointed. ¡°where¡¯s HEI BU GE? Didn¡¯t I hear you talking about Hei Bu Ge just now? ¡±


    ¡°Little Zi, you can¡¯t be so rude. Hurry up and meet him, ¡± Madam Deng said with a cold and stern face.


    Perhaps this sentence had frightened her, but she immediately stood up. ¡°Hello, Auntie Nuo. ¡±


    Nuo rouye smiled. ¡°Mm, good, good girl. I didn¡¯t expect that in the blink of an eye, little Zi would already be so tall. ¡±

 Chapter 908

    ¡°No, don¡¯t praise her. If you continue to praise her, you¡¯ll be proud. ¡± Madam Deng said with a smile. ¡°She deserves to be proud, she deserves to be proud. ¡± Nuo Rouye said with a smile. Hei Qing Qing didn¡¯t know much about this woman. Although it wasn¡¯t wrong for her and her brother to come here often since they were young, this woman still followed her brother more often. ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you guys talk about Hei Bu Ge? Why haven¡¯t I seen him? ¡± Xiao Zi looked left and right, wanting to see the man she missed day and night. Nuo Rouye was a little embarrassed. ¡°Hehe, little Zi, Hei Bu didn¡¯t come, so you don¡¯t have to look for him. ¡± A discerning person could tell what she meant with just one look. In addition to her childhood foundation, it was obvious that she liked Hei Bu. Hei Qingqing didn¡¯t like her to begin with, and now seeing her like this, wanting to pursue her big brother, she was really unhappy. ¡°Big Brother had some matters to attend to and went abroad. Now, sister-in-law has come. ¡± Hei Qingqing said sister-in-law clearly. ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW? WHAT SISTER-IN-LAW? ¡± Xiao Zi was not very happy because of Hei Qingqing¡¯s words. ¡°Sister Xiao Zi, don¡¯t you know? My big brother is already married. This beautiful lady is my sister-in-law. ¡± Hei Qingqing pretended to be innocent and said. ¡°married? Why didn¡¯t I know? ¡± Xiao Zi seemed to have heard something incredible. ¡°How could I not know? At that time, I told you that your Hei bu big brother was going to get married and asked you to come back to the country when you were free. You ignored me. I thought you had already listened. ¡± Mrs. Deng said calmly. ¡°How is this possible? I don¡¯t believe it. ¡± Xiao Zi was a little irritable because of this. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it either. I didn¡¯t expect that such an outstanding Hei bu would be someone that no one liked at that time. Looking at it now, it¡¯s already someone else¡¯s husband, ¡± madam Deng said with a smile. Perhaps it was because she was provoked, Xiao Zi looked at Lu yuxi and then ran away. ¡°This girl, what happened today. Ye, don¡¯t mind it. ¡± ¡°No, we¡¯re all little girls. Our minds are all like that. ¡± Nuo rouye smiled. ¡°Alright, everyone, let¡¯s not stand here. Let¡¯s go in and have a seat. My grandson is in the house. ¡± From Madam Deng¡¯s tone, Nuo Rouye could hear the pride in her voice. She would not be outdone so easily. ¡°Alright, Qingqing, Xiao Xi, don¡¯t push the cart anymore. Just carry the baby inside. ¡± At this moment, Madam Deng realized that she did not even notice the child beside them just now She thought it was someone else¡¯s baby. ¡°Ye, who are these few? ¡± Looking at the few extremely cute babies, madam Deng was completely captivated. ¡°these three are my grandsons and granddaughters. Aren¡¯t they cute? ¡± You always show off in front of me, but now I see you like this. ¡°grandsons? Granddaughters? I say, Ye, when did you adopt so many? You¡¯re not afraid that I¡¯ll laugh at you, so you adopted them, right? ¡± Mrs. Deng said in amusement. Hei Qingqing couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°aunt Deng, you misunderstand. My Mother didn¡¯t say that I adopted them, but my sister-in-law gave birth to them. She gave birth to three babies in one go. ¡± ¡°three babies in one go? That can¡¯t be, right? It¡¯s rare to see someone so powerful. ¡± It was Mrs. Deng¡¯s turn to be embarrassed. Her daughter-in-law had given birth to several babies, but none of them were as good as her daughter-in-law¡¯s. In order to quickly change the topic, she said, ¡°alright, don¡¯t just stand here. Let¡¯s go in. Everyone¡¯s inside. ¡±

 Chapter 909

    ¡°Mom, where have you been? Third aunt and youngest aunt are looking for you! ¡± A lady-like woman ran out from inside.


    ¡°Aiyo, you just gave birth today, why are you running so fast? ¡± Mrs. Deng said worriedly, ¡°I know, I¡¯ll be there in a moment. ¡± Mrs. Deng replied.


    ¡°Hello, Aunty Nuo, you¡¯re here? You must have fun today. ¡± Xiuxiu said with a smile.


    Xiuxiu was Mrs. Deng¡¯s second daughter-in-law, also known as the Second Madam here, the Mother of today¡¯s full moon wine.


    Nuo Rouye said with a smile, ¡°good, good. With your words, I don¡¯t have any scruples. ¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law Xiuxiu, you look really beautiful today. ¡± Hei Qingqing was extremely sweet.


    Because of the relationship between the two families, Hei Qingqing called Madam Deng¡¯s son brother, which was why sister-in-law Xiuxiu said so.


    Xiuxiu was a young girl in her early 20s. When she heard Hei Qingqing say so, her mouth twitched with laughter. ¡°Look at what you said. When does your sister-in-law Xiuxiu not dress well? ¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law Xiuxiu, this is my sister-in-law. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, it¡¯s you¡­ ? ¡± Lu Yuxi and Xiuxiu looked at each other. The two of them spoke in unison as if they had seen someone they knew.


    This time, it was the person next to them who did not understand. ¡°You two know each other? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi and Xiuxiu looked at each other and laughed. ¡°Not only do we know each other, we¡¯ve even ¡®interacted¡¯ before! ¡±


    Memories flashed through their minds


    A few months ago, when the HEI BU was on a business trip, Lu Yuxi was still pregnant and could not dance too much. She was so bored that she could only drag Yang Ran, who was also pregnant, out to go shopping.


    The two of them walked aimlessly in the shopping mall. Lu Yuxi was the first to break the quiet atmosphere. ¡°Xiao Ran, how can you come out? Didn¡¯t your Wen Fanjun stop you? ¡±


    Yang ran rolled her eyes at Lu Yuxi. ¡°You still dare to ask? It¡¯s all because of your good husband. With just one sentence, I haven¡¯t seen anyone for three days. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi said embarrassedly, ¡°Haha, about that, it has nothing to do with me. You know how busy they are. Sometimes the Hei Bu can¡¯t get away, so they have no choice but to let Wen fanjun go out. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t explain, I know. ¡± She naturally knew this.


    At this time, Yang Ran, who was holding Lu Yuxi, fell forward as if she had been hit by something.


    Lu Yuxi felt a weight on her body. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and pulled Yang ran back in time, but she still made her kneel on the ground.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you looking at people? This is such a big place, how can you walk? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at the disappearing shadow angrily.


    This was too much. If she hadn¡¯t pulled Yang ran back, Yang ran would have been a pregnant woman. If she had fallen on the ground, what would have happened?


    ¡°Xiao Ran, are you alright? Did you bump into anything? Are you feeling unwell? ¡± Lu Yuxi propped up her stomach and helped Xiao ran to wipe the dust off her body with some difficulty.


    Yang ran shook her head. ¡°Xiao Xi, my¡­ My bag was snatched away by her. ¡±


    Looking at the shadow of the thief who had slowly disappeared into the distance, she said, ¡°it¡¯s alright. Isn¡¯t it just a baby? Just let him snatch it. ¡±


    ¡°No, my bag has something important that my mother-in-law gave me. I can¡¯t lose it. ¡±


    ¡°But now I can¡¯t even see the shadow. How can I take it back? I can only call the police. ¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about this bag? Take a look, is there anything missing? ¡± At this time, xiuxiu suddenly appeared in their line of sight.


    Yang ran looked at the familiar bag and immediately snatched it over, looking for it. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, there¡¯s nothing missing. ¡±

 Chapter 910

    At that time, when she saw the righteous Xiuxiu, she knew that she was actually a police officer. However, at that time, she should have been pregnant too. Although she could not tell, she was so adorable back then.


    She regained consciousness


    Hei Qingqing really did not understand and looked at them. ¡°What kind of relationship? ¡±


    Xiuxiu smiled and winked at Hei Qingqing. ¡°It¡¯s a secret. ¡±


    The two mothers looked at them helplessly. ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t be angry at Qingqing anymore. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi and Xiuxiu looked at each other and smiled once again.


    ¡°So cute, so cute! ¡±


    ¡°Look, look at these eyes. They¡¯re so beautiful, big and shiny. In the future, she¡¯ll definitely be a great beauty. ¡±


    As expected, when the little guy and the other two carried them, they immediately attracted the attention of everyone. Some who weren¡¯t married and liked babies simply asked Lu Yuxi to carry them over.


    The babies weren¡¯t afraid of strangers either. One by one, they turned their heads and grabbed their little hands, attracting the love of the adults present.


    ¡°I say, Ye, you¡¯re blessed. Your daughter-in-law is so beautiful, and your granddaughter and grandson are so cute. ¡±


    This was the reaction that Nuo Rouye wanted. ¡°Of course, look at who I am. ¡±


    ¡°Look at these two brats. They look exactly the same, and their eyes are so seductive. I think when they grow up, they¡¯ll be just like their father. Wherever they go, girls will scream. ¡±


    ¡°exactly. Back then, the Hei Bu made us, who weren¡¯t married, ask around. ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, look at her. She pouted. She¡¯s so cute. ¡± That person saw Yi Yi Yi pouting and was completely cuteed.


    Lu Yuxi could only shake her head helplessly. That was Yiyi¡¯s ultimate skill. Who wouldn¡¯t be cuteed.


    ¡°cousin, you¡¯re getting more and more handsome. ¡± Hei Qingqing smiled as he looked at the person walking towards him.


    As no one else noticed, Lu Yuxi did not carry the child. She only watched from the side, so she also noticed the man walking towards her.


    It was a man wearing a formal military uniform. He had a straight figure, slender lines, and was handsome and charming. Coupled with his gentle smile, it really made people fall for him.


    ¡°You¡¯re not bad either. Look, you¡¯re dressed so beautifully today. I thought it was a fairy coming. ¡± The man smiled gently.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just dressed like this. ¡±


    ¡°Oh right, this is my sister-in-law. How is she? Do you think I¡¯m nothing when you see her? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing¡¯s guidance made the man look at Lu Yuxi. It was this one glance that made him unable to extricate himself.


    Lu Yuxi politely extended her right hand. ¡°Hello! ¡±


    The man looked at Lu Yuxi tightly, which made Lu Yuxi turn her head in embarrassment.


    ¡°Hey, cousin, why are you looking so serious? What are you thinking about? Why are you so engrossed? ¡± Hei Qingqing waved her hand in front of his eyes.


    The man finally reacted and shook her hand, ¡°hello. ¡±


    This man would never have thought that it was just a glance that allowed him to choose his future wife.


    This man was very good-looking, and the determination that only military men had allowed Lu Yuxi to see the feelings of the Hei Bu. Perhaps it was also because the Hei Bu came from this background.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m very happy that everyone can participate in my grandson¡¯s full moon wine today. Here, I thank everyone. ¡±


    The person who went up to speak was a man. He was about the same age as Mrs. Deng, so he should be the owner of this house.


    ¡°because we have an entire day of activities, so, wait a moment, please move to the garden at the back. We have already set up a banquet and are waiting for everyone. ¡±

 Chapter 911

    Due to the large number of people, a simple meal and other activities had caused the sky to slowly turn dark.


    ¡°although the sky is slowly turning dark, our activities are not over yet. We have already prepared rooms for everyone to rest. Please rest for a moment. We will continue our activities later. ¡±


    Initially, when they heard that there were still activities, everyone felt helpless and wanted to leave. After all, they had already been here for a day and would be tired, so they all planned to leave.


    However, when they heard that there was a room to rest, they felt much more at ease. After all, they had a child, so they did not rest. The child also needed to rest, so they did not have too many thoughts.


    The room was very luxurious, as if it had been specially cleaned to welcome the arrival of an important guest.


    From the small cart that was pushed over, Lu Yuxi picked up the baby. ¡°Come, Xiao Feng, let mommy hug you. Aren¡¯t you very well behaved today? There are so many people but you did not cry. You¡¯re so well behaved. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. If it was someone else¡¯s child, they would not even know how many adults were hugging it. They would not even know how much they would cry. Who would have thought that they did not cry, and even teased the adults at the side so much that they doted on it. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at whose child it is. How can an ordinary child compare to our Hei family¡¯s child? ¡±


    All of a sudden, Nuo rouye seemed to have become serious. Her words were shocking. ¡°Xiao Feng and Xiao shun are going to inherit the entire Hei family in the future. How can they be afraid of strangers from a young age? ¡±


    This sentence received Hei Qingqing¡¯s approval. ¡°En, how can the direct grandson of the Hei family be afraid of such things? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and snigger. ¡°Mom, can you not suddenly become serious? It¡¯s so funny. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye looked at Lu Yuxi expressionlessly. Suddenly, she could not help but burst out laughing, ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t know why I said that. It¡¯s so funny. ¡±


    Just like that, there was laughter until night fell.


    ¡°knock, knock, knock¡± the sound of knocking on the door was heard at this time.


    Hei Qingqing got up from the SOFA and climbed to open the door, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Hello, Miss Hei. Tonight¡¯s activity has begun. I don¡¯t know if you are ready, you can go down now, ¡± The servant said respectfully.


    ¡°Yes, we understand. We¡¯ll go down in a moment. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Lu Yuxi stuffed the bottle into Xiao Shun¡¯s mouth, causing Xiao Shun to grumble.


    ¡°The activity should have started, so we should prepare to go down. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we understand. ¡± With so many babies, it was really hard to know what kind of activity they would do. It was really exciting.


    By the time they slowly put on their clothes and arrived at the hall, everyone had basically arrived.


    This time, it was Xiuxiu¡¯s turn to speak. ¡°everyone, thank you for staying and participating in tonight¡¯s event. The people participating in tonight¡¯s event are not US adults, but our dear children. ¡±


    When these words were said, it immediately attracted everyone¡¯s discussion.


    ¡°CHILDREN¡¯S EVENT? What can children play? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although there are many children present, what can some children play? ¡±


    Xiuxiu smiled meaningfully. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Please look behind and you¡¯ll know. ¡±


    Following Xiuxiu¡¯s hand, everyone looked in the direction behind them.


    They saw that behind them were all large props that seemed to be played by children. Moreover, judging from the long track, it should be the children¡¯s crawling speed.

 Chapter 912

    ¡°Everyone, please look here¡­ ¡± Xiuxiu pointed at the spot behind her once again ¡­


    A large red cloth blocked everything else.


    Xiuxiu grabbed a corner of the red cloth and pulled hard. A few transparent glass boxes seemed to contain something expensive.


    ¡°OUR BABIES WON¡¯T BE TIRED FROM THIS activity. This is a bracelet that my mother-in-law specially asked an Italian craftsman to make. Its level of sophistication will definitely not let everyone down¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was not interested in this. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s not participate. There are many babies with bracelets, and the babies don¡¯t even know how to climb. How can they be better than others? ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, Xiao Xi, you don¡¯t understand this, right? WE HAVE TO CULTIVATE THE BABIES¡¯ ability to move their hands and feet from a young age. ¡± Lu Yuxi was not interested, but Nuo Rouye was in high spirits.


    ¡°sister-in-law, don¡¯t you know mom? She mainly wants to join in the fun, so just let her be. Besides, I think this game is quite fun, and there¡¯s also the babies¡¯ swimming pool. It¡¯s so fun. ¡± Hei Qingqing was also very excited.


    Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly. It seemed that she could not get a word in edgeways.


    ¡°Miss Lu, let me carry the baby for you, okay? ¡± A woman who looked a few years older than her walked over and said.


    While playing, Hei Qingqing did not forget to look at Lu Yuxi. ¡°Yes, sister-in-law, if you¡¯re really not interested, then you can carry her. This is Auntie Deng¡¯s eldest daughter-in-law, so don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of the baby. The baby is so adorable, I won¡¯t let her get hurt. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi thought for a moment and finally handed the baby over. ¡°Use your right hand to carry him. Otherwise, he will be very uncomfortable. ¡±


    ¡°Is that right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. ¡± Other than carrying Xiao Feng carefully, she had nothing else to say.


    ¡°Yes, be careful. ¡±


    The noisy crying and happy laughter really made Lu Yuxi Helpless. Since the baby was being taken care of, she might as well go out and get some fresh air.


    The night was a little cold. Lu Yuxi took her coat from the waiter and put it on.


    ¡°Excuse me, how do I get to the back garden? ¡± Lu Yu didn¡¯t know the situation here, so she could only ask the servant at the door.


    The Servant nodded to show her courtesy, ¡°Miss, you can go this way, just walk straight out the back. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡±


    When she came, Lu Yuxi had already looked at the situation here seriously. The House seemed to be surrounded by flowers and plants, and the towering trees were not a big feature in this place Maybe it was because this family preferred the style of plants.


    Far Away from the lively hall, Lu Yuxi followed the direction of the servant and finally walked out from the back. The more she walked out, the more Lu Yuxi realized that there were fewer people here. After walking out of the back door, there was basically no one else.


    Perhaps it was because of the activity, it seemed that everyone was transferred to the hall.


    ¡°Zhi ~ ¡± Lu Yuxi gently closed the door.


    The moment she stepped out of the door, a breeze blew from the front of Lu Yuxi. She could not help but pull her coat tighter. It was already past eight o¡¯clock now, so it was not surprising that there was a little wind.


    ¡°Zhi ~ Zhi ~ ¡± although it was winter, it was probably because of the warm winter. The weather was good and bad at times, so there were still many cicadas singing everywhere at night.

 Chapter 913

    Lu Yuxi took a deep breath and exhaled in relief.


    How long had it been since she had breathed in the beautiful air under the sky? In the future, the air would become worse due to pollution. She had to take advantage of this moment to breathe in more.


    At this moment, the sparse sound attracted Lu Yuxi¡¯s attention.


    Lu Yuxi was puzzled. This sound didn¡¯t sound like a familiar sound. Could it be a cat or dog Because of her curiosity, Lu Yuxi stuck her head out and walked towards the sound strangely.


    The closer she got, the Louder Lu Yuxi felt the sound. It shouldn¡¯t be a kitten or a puppy. If it wasn¡¯t, it could only be a big dog or something.


    But she had never heard of this family having a dog or something. Could it be a wild dog.


    The more she thought about it, the more nervous Lu Yuxi became. She swallowed her saliva and picked up a small wooden stick from the side and placed it in front of her chest to protect herself.


    Closer and closer, closer and closer¡­


    ¡°AIYO, don¡¯t be like this. People will see you like this. ¡± When they were almost done walking, Lu Yuxi heard a woman¡¯s voice coming from the bushes.


    However, because of the sparse leaves, she did not hear it clearly. She simply stood there and listened.


    The man inched closer to the woman¡¯s ear. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again. Besides me, there¡¯s only you here. ¡±


    The woman seemed to be very happy. ¡°AIYO, you¡¯re so bad. ¡±


    The man grabbed the woman¡¯s hand that was hitting his chest. ¡°If a man isn¡¯t bad, how can a woman love him? Don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    ¡°AIYO, don¡¯t be like this. If someone sees us, how will we face them! ¡± The woman¡¯s delicate voice sounded coquettish again.


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen. I¡¯ve already checked in advance. There¡¯s no one here. Everyone is gathered in the hall. No one will come here, and no one will know what we¡¯re going to do. ¡± The man let out a mischievous laugh.


    ¡°Come, baby, give me a kiss. Just give me a kiss. ¡±


    Following that was the woman¡¯s pleasant laughter. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t, I hate you. ¡±


    Following that, in less than a moment, the woman¡¯s moans could be heard¡­


    Instantly, Lu Yuxi seemed to have suddenly understood something and secretly cursed, ¡°Damn it. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi left in a hurry, blushing in embarrassment. She quickened her pace and even wanted to leave this evil place as soon as possible.


    As she quickened her pace, she covered her blushing face and cursed under her breath, ¡°Damn it, I thought it was something else. I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s doing this here. Don¡¯t you have a home? Don¡¯t you have money to get a room? Who are you going to show it to here? ¡±


    Although Lu Yuxi was an adult who had experienced two lifetimes of adulthood and was a mother, she still felt embarrassed about this. If it were anyone else, they would have left with a blushing face.


    ¡°I¡¯m so angry. My originally good mood was ruined by these two people. It¡¯s really detestable. ¡± The reason why she came out was because the air inside was too hot. She wanted to come out for some fresh air, but who knew that her face would turn even redder now.


    It was unknown how long she had been walking randomly before Lu Yuxi finally reacted.


    ¡°It¡¯s over. Where is this place? ¡± Lu Yuxi was not very good at recognizing the way. Moreover, it was dark now. Moreover, the Deng family was not an ordinary small family. How was she going to walk out now?


    ¡°Is anyone there? ¡± Lu Yuxi was actually afraid of the dark most of the time. Now that it was suddenly dark all around her, how could she not be worried.

 Chapter 914

    ¡°Is anyone there? Can anyone hear me? ¡± Through the Faint Moonlight, Lu Yuxi called out to a dark place.


    She did not know how long she had walked or how far she had walked. She did not even know which direction she was in. Moreover, she had come out to get some fresh air. Naturally, she did not have anything on her, including her phone.


    ¡°Is anyone there? Can anyone hear me? ¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Hello, can someone pay attention to me? ¡±


    ¡­


    In the end, the only response she got was a night that could not be any quieter.


    How could she have forgotten? How could she possibly call anyone when she was screaming like that? The Deng family¡¯s backyard was so big that she did not even know which corner she was in.


    Moreover, everyone was in the hall, so it was impossible for there to be even half a person there. If she was talking about people, then there was only a man and a woman who were doing that kind of thing. They were ¡°doing¡± their own thing in high spirits, so how could they possibly hear what she was screaming about.


    Lu Yuxi looked at the pitch-black grass around her and could not help but shrink back. ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s so dark here. You won¡¯t let me spend the night here, will you? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so noisy! ¡± A Lazy Voice rang out.


    Lu Yuxi was shocked. She grabbed the stick in her hand even tighter and looked around. She saw that the sound was coming from there.


    At this moment, a black shadow attracted Lu Yuxi¡¯s attention. ¡°Who is it? Where is who? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. I only know. Please don¡¯t disturb my sleep. ¡± It was a man¡¯s voice, and it seemed to be a little cold.


    Lu Yuxi tried her best to stare at that person, but in the end, other than the shadow, she didn¡¯t seem to be able to see anything clearly. ¡°This isn¡¯t your place. Why can¡¯t I talk or make a noise? ! ¡±


    The man didn¡¯t seem to say anything else and continued to lie on the ground.


    ¡°Hey, since you¡¯re here, are you also a guest invited by the Deng Family? I wonder if you know where to walk out from? ¡± Although he didn¡¯t really like this hateful man, he could be said to be half a savior here It seemed that he knew how to go back.


    ¡°¡­¡±he still didn¡¯t receive any response.


    Lu Yuxi broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Hey, I say, do you know how to go back? ¡±


    She still had to go back and take care of the baby. She was afraid that if the baby was in the hands of others, it wouldn¡¯t be as good as looking at it herself.


    ¡°Shut up, ¡± the man said angrily.


    Lu Yuxi was already in a bad mood because she was trapped here. Now that there was a person who came to kill her, how could she swallow her anger.


    ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t offend you. You don¡¯t have to be so bad, right? ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lu Yuxi hated being ignored the most in her life. She didn¡¯t expect to be ignored so many times tonight. Was this man a man or not? He was so detestable.


    Logically speaking, Lu Yuxi was also a mother. She shouldn¡¯t pay attention to such people. However, sometimes, after staying with the baby for a long time, her personality would be similar.


    Lu Yuxi wanted to go over angrily. However, one wrong step, one wrong step, one slip, and she would fall into the swimming pool.


    ¡°PLOP¡­ ¡± she fell into the swimming pool ¡­


    Damn it, how could there be a swimming pool here? Wasn¡¯t this the Back Garden How could such a pervert build such a large swimming pool here.


    Lu Yuxi wanted to struggle and swim to the shore. After all, this place should not be far from the shore. Even if she did not know how to swim, she should be able to struggle. Who Knew, she was just thinking too much¡­

 Chapter 915

    The Moment Lu Yuxi moved, her entire leg seemed to go numb. She could not move at all, and she was in severe pain.


    Lu Yuxi hugged her thigh in pain. Damn it, she actually gave me a cramp at such a critical moment.


    Lu Yuxi tried her best to struggle up, but her cramping leg kept dragging her down, and her hand could only slap on the surface of the water.


    ¡°Help, help. ¡± There was no other way. Lu Yuxi could only instinctively call for help. Her mouth was wide open, and she kept drinking water.


    ¡°Help, Gulu, help¡­ ¡± Lu yuxi started to feel dizzy. It was difficult for her to even get out of the water and take a breath ¡­


    It was so uncomfortable. Was She going to die It had been so long Why was no one coming to save her.


    Everyone in the hall, the men and women who did the work, and that hateful man. No matter who came to save her, she did not want to die. She had just been blessed. How could she die so easily.


    So what if she was reborn? Some things could not be done, but she just could not. Some things could not be done, but she still could not do it. No one, including her, would be superman in their next life.


    After being reincarnated, she had changed many people, changed many things, and even changed her own fate. Could it be that her life was going to end again?


    Suddenly!


    Lu Yuxi felt her struggling hand being grabbed by a pair of warm hands.


    For a drowning person, once they grabbed something, they would grab it tightly, and Lu Yuxi was no exception.


    Lu Yuxi only felt herself being pulled out of the water with a strong pull.


    ¡°cough, cough¡± water was still dripping from her head. Lu Yuxi, who had just come out of the water, felt that the air was her only bargaining chip to survive. She tried her best to breathe.


    Slowly, her breathing began to calm down. Lu Yuxi¡¯s trembling hands and feet were also relieved. She also heaved a sigh of relief and struggled to open her eyes.


    She saw a man¡¯s face magnified in front of her eyes. Whether it was his skin or his facial features, it made her sigh.


    ¡°Alright, if it¡¯s alright, shouldn¡¯t you let me go? ¡± Sh Coldly said to Lu Yuxi, who had been holding onto her tightly all this while.


    Lu Yuxi was stunned. She looked at her own hands, and sure enough, she was hugging his entire arm tightly.


    Lu Yuxi quickly let go of him. Her eyes were a little overwhelmed. ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry. Thank you. Thank you for saving me. ¡±


    The man looked at her coldly and did not say anything else. He casually took off his coat and threw it to Lu Yuxi. Then, he sat to the side, put his hands behind his head, and lay down.


    He threw the coat just right, completely covering Lu Yuxi¡¯s entire head.


    Lu Yuxi took off the coat on her head in a daze and looked at him in shock.


    ¡°This¡­ for me? ¡±


    In the pitch-black night, she couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly. Water kept dripping from his head. The breeze blew, and Lu Yuxi could clearly smell the smell of his clothes.


    This should be his smell. This smell was a faint Cologne, but it didn¡¯t make Lu Yuxi feel disgusted.


    ¡°thank you. ¡±


    The man ignored Lu Yuxi, and for a moment, he fell into an awkward situation.


    However, Lu Yuxi was still quite happy. His personality was very similar to Hei Bu¡¯s, and they were both cold people.


    Lu Yuxi could even remember clearly that at that time, the Hei Bu had not been together with her. However, he had a vague feeling about her, and he did not know it.


    At that time, he would always act tyrannically and care about her matters.

 Chapter 916

    The Same Sky, the same moon, the difference was what they were thinking.


    The night wind was cold to begin with, and now that it had fallen into the water, Lu Yuxi instantly felt even colder. She tightened her coat around her body.


    The hair on her forehead was still dripping with water.


    ¡°Um, why are you here? ¡± Although she did not know if this man would answer her, she still asked.


    ¡°Get lost, ¡± the man said lightly.


    Lu Yuxi smiled and shrugged her shoulders. She did not care whether he scolded her or not. She sat down next to him and looked up at the starry sky.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of a story. When the big dipper appears in the sky, the person who sees it will make a wish and it will come true. ¡±


    The big dipper was not something that could be seen just because one wanted to, so it could basically be said to be fake.


    Lu Yuxi picked up a hand and stretched out a finger to draw against the stars. She did not know why, but at this moment, she felt a little comfortable.


    Perhaps it was because the stars in the sky were too romantic, Lu Yuxi could not help but sing a ballad. ¡°under the same sky, I am with you. I don¡¯t know who you are thinking of, but every smile of mine is because of you¡­ ¡±


    The man opened his eyes and turned his head to look at her. He saw her smiling with her eyes closed. Her smile was sweet and let others feel the feelings in her heart. Her gentle voice actually made him hold back the words that drove her away.


    ¡°I wish that you only have me in your eyes, and I can only sing for you¡­ ¡±


    This was a sad song. A woman fell in love with a man, but a man fell in love with someone else. She smiled and threw herself into the fire for him¡­


    ¡°Alright, sing. I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re here. It might be to get some fresh air, or it might be something on your mind. But, what¡¯s there to be upset about? Take a deep breath. In the next moment, you¡¯ll still be the ruler¡­ ¡±


    He did not respond to her, which did not surprise Lu Yuxi. Hei Bu had the same personality, so if they did not respond, Lu Yuxi would not be surprised either.


    She looked at him under the moonlight and found that his eyes were closed and his brows were furrowed.


    She did not know what courage it was, but Lu Yuxi actually reached out her hand and gently placed it on his furrowed brows, trying to smooth his brows.


    There were some cold little hands gently placed on his forehead, making him feel a trace of coolness and comfort.


    Sh opened his eyes and angrily shook off her hand. ¡°What are you doing? ¡±


    What was he doing just now? This woman almost made him lose his soul.


    Lu Yuxi was stunned. He shook his hand away, but she still reacted. ¡°your forehead is so hot. You¡¯re having a fever now. Can¡¯t you feel it? ¡±


    The man stood up with his back facing Lu Yuxi. ¡°whether I feel it or not is none of your business. Lu is on your right. Please leave immediately. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s temper flared up. In the past, Hei Bu was harder to talk to than him, but now she had tamed him She did not believe that she could not deal with this man. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s none of my business. But, you just saved my life. No matter how heartless I am, I can¡¯t just leave like this. ¡±


    It was just a touch just now, but Lu Yuxi felt that something was wrong. It seemed that she had a high fever. If it continued to burn like this, she might become a fool.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t save you. I just helped you along the way. Now that you are fine, you can leave. ¡±


    No matter what, he was still a man. Such a little heat would not kill him.

 Chapter 917

    If Lu Yuxi was the type of person who could leave in a hurry, then she would have lost her chance with the Hei Bu. How could there be three more little ones.


    Lu Yuxi was not afraid of him. Her face turned cold and she grabbed his arm, ¡°tell me, where are we going back? Let¡¯s go back. ¡±


    Sh was stunned for a moment. He stared at her hand that was holding his, but then he showed a cold expression, ¡°let go. ¡±


    ¡°I can let go, but you have to tell me where we are going back, and you have to follow me back, ¡± Lu Yuxi insisted.


    Sh clenched his fists. ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it again, let go. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi tightened her grip. ¡°I won¡¯t let go, but if you agree to go back, I¡¯ll let go immediately. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not know this person¡¯s personality, but they should be similar to the Hei Bu, so she could only use the perseverance she used to deal with the HEI BU to ¡®reason¡¯ with him.


    Sh tried to pull Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand, but he was held tightly.


    Since ancient times, Men¡¯s strength was always greater than women¡¯s strength. Because Lu Yuxi held on tightly, SH could not move, so he could only shake her off.


    Although Lu Yuxi had given birth before, she did not feel any weight increase. She had the same figure as before, and because of her recent dance practice, her figure had become even better.


    Sh shook her hard, but Lu Yuxi also held on very tightly. With Sh¡¯s strength, Lu yuxi was thrown out along with her arm.


    ¡°PLOP¡­ ¡± without exception, Lu Yuxi was directly thrown into the pool ¡­


    Lu Yuxi did not expect herself to hold on so tightly and let him throw her out so effortlessly. She was really shocked, and she even drank a few mouthfuls of water.


    ¡°Save, save me¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi, who had fallen into the water, would never be able to save herself ¡­


    Sh was also shocked by her actions. He had only used a slight force, but he did not expect that he would actually be able to throw her out. She was really too light. There was no gravity at all, and she was thrown out by him.


    ¡°Damn it. ¡± How could this woman be so light? She was thrown out by such a force.


    ¡°PLOP¡­ ¡±


    Because she was thrown so far away, SH had no choice but to jump into the water to save her after cursing in his heart.


    Lu Yuxi was confused by the choking. He only knew that someone had pulled him up. By the time she realized what was happening, he had already reached the shore.


    ¡°cough¡­ cough¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi coughed as hard as she could ¡­


    Sh was also a little embarrassed. He had only used a small amount of strength. He did not expect to throw her into the pool again.


    Although SH was on the wrong side, as a man, he could not be coy. ¡°Are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°cough¡­ I¡¯m fine. I just drank a few mouthfuls of water. ¡± Lu Yuxi shook her head and let the water on her head fly out.


    After falling down twice in a row, she was almost soaked to death.


    ¡°You¡¯re so strong. You threw me out in one go, ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a smile and didn¡¯t blame her.


    Lu Yuxi knew that a man like this must have a very strong self-esteem. If she said so, he would probably be even angrier or something.


    ¡°sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡± Because of her apology, SH became a little gentlemanly.


    ¡°I just wet my clothes a little, so I¡¯m fine. But you, you have a fever and now you¡¯re all wet. You¡¯d better go back and change your clothes. ¡±

 Chapter 918

    It was too dark to see his face clearly, but he could still see how he was dressed. Judging from his clothes, he should be a child from a rich family.


    ¡°You can go back. I don¡¯t need you to care about me. ¡± After what had happened just now, SH¡¯s attitude towards her was a little better, but she still did not listen to him.


    Sh picked up her wet coat, twisted the water forcefully, and hung it around her neck, ready to leave


    Lu Yuxi stood up immediately. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not scolding you, but why are you so difficult to talk to? ¡±


    Sh gave her a side profile. ¡°I told you, you don¡¯t need to worry about my matters. Lu is over there, you should go back. ¡±


    Looking at his determined back view, Lu Yuxi frowned. This man really did not know how to listen to others. He was already in such a state, yet he still tried to act tough.


    Forget it, since he was so powerful, let him be. Anyway, seeing how energetic he was, it should not be possible for him to suddenly die.


    Lu Yuxi pursed her lips and said to his back view, ¡°alright, since you¡¯re like this, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll go back. ¡±


    The man did not answer her. Lu Yuxi shrugged her shoulders indifferently and left.


    She hoped that when they reached that corner, that damned couple would not do that kind of thing again. It really ruined her mood.


    ¡°Bang! ¡±


    Lu Yuxi had just left when she heard a muffled sound, as if something heavy had fallen to the ground.


    Lu Yuxi turned her head strangely. Unsurprisingly, the man had already fallen to the ground.


    Lu Yuxi hurriedly ran over, ¡°Hey, are you alright? Are you alright? ¡±


    ¡°Damn it! ¡± Perhaps it was because he had jumped into the water to pull himself up, but the man¡¯s body became even hotter.


    Lu Yuxi helped him to his feet and patted his face. ¡°Hey, are you alright? Wake Up. ¡±


    .. The man did not respond.


    ¡°Alright, I asked you to go back with me just now, but you didn¡¯t. Are you alright now? You¡¯re so big, who can carry you? Wake up quickly, hey¡­ ¡±


    Damn, I asked you to go back just now, but you didn¡¯t. Now you¡¯re pretending to be dead. You want me to carry you back? I don¡¯t have that kind of strength.


    She wasn¡¯t a man. She was just a gentle woman. How could she have any strength.


    ¡°SLAP! ¡± Lu Yuxi slapped him hard on the face.


    ¡°Hey, wake up. You didn¡¯t faint earlier or later. What are you fainting for now? Wake up and go back and faint again. ¡±


    ¡°SLAP! ¡± Another slap.


    ¡°Did you hear that? Can you give me some reaction? ¡±


    ¡°slap¡­ ¡± another slap ¡­


    Hearing the loud and loud sound, Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t help but laugh. If you scolded me just now, I¡¯ll beat you to death. If you scold me, I¡¯ll beat you to death.


    The man frowned and tried his best to open his eyes.


    ¡°Open your eyes quickly. Don¡¯t put on an act here, ¡± Lu Yuxi said angrily.


    The man opened his eyes forcefully. When he saw Lu Yuxi¡¯s face magnified in front of him, he hurriedly stepped back. ¡°What are you doing? Didn¡¯t I tell you to leave? Why are you still here? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? It¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake. Now, tell me immediately how I can successfully return to the Deng family. Then, I¡¯ll bring you back as well. Otherwise, I won¡¯t care about you even if you burn yourself into an idiot here. ¡±


    ¡°Walk Straight from here, then go around the tall grass and walk straight. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked in his direction. Although she couldn¡¯t see anything, it really looked like she had walked past.

 Chapter 919

    Lu Yuxi tried hard to pull him up. ¡°Hey, stop saying that I don¡¯t need to care. I¡¯m telling you, there¡¯s no one here. If you faint or something like that, no one will care about you. ¡±


    The man looked around, then looked at Lu Yuxi. In the end, he chose not to speak.


    Lu Yuxi pulled his arm. ¡°Can you stand up? If you can stand up, then stand up. You have to know that you¡¯re so big. It¡¯s not easy to get you back. ¡±


    Using the shadow of the night, it could be seen that he was pretty good-looking. Generally, tall men were not only tall but also strong.


    The man nodded, indicating that he could still move.


    Just like that, Lu Yuxi finally lifted him up. ¡°I say, you don¡¯t have to eat so much anymore. You¡¯re already so tall. You don¡¯t have to grow anymore. ¡±


    The man did not say anything. He just tried to see the road in front of him clearly and gritted his teeth to exert his strength.


    He did not know what had happened to him. He was fine just now, but suddenly, he felt his head go black. Then, he collapsed to the ground. It seemed that his fever was really bad.


    ¡°Go, why aren¡¯t you going? ¡± As he walked, the man suddenly stopped.


    ¡°It¡¯s not this way. You¡¯re going the wrong way, ¡± the man said lightly.


    ¡°WRONG WAY? It¡¯s not me, right? Didn¡¯t you say it was this way just now? ¡±


    The man shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s this way. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m sorry. My sense of direction is not very good. You just have to remember to tell me. ¡± Lu Yuxi had many advantages, but her lack of sense of direction was her biggest weakness.


    Sh placed his strength on her body. He was also trying his best not to put his strength on her body. However, if he did not put his strength on her body, it seemed that he would not be able to move at all.


    Sh was a head taller than Lu Yuxi. Seeing that she was struggling to support him, he also felt a little embarrassed.


    Lu Yuxi was not afraid of weight. Moreover, she did not care about weight at all. What she was most afraid of was that on the way back, they could still hear the voices of the couple.


    ¡°Baby, you, you are so beautiful¡­ ¡±


    Sure enough, when they reached that place, Lu Yuxi still heard that voice.


    ¡°Damn it. ¡± Lu Yuxi blushed again in embarrassment.


    It was one thing for her to hear it herself, but now she was carrying a man on her back, and she was alone with a man and a woman. How could she be embarrassed to hear such a voice.


    ¡°Ahem, well, let¡¯s go quickly. It¡¯s too cold. ¡± Lu Yuxi tried her best to use her voice to drown out that voice, casually resolving her awkward thoughts.


    No matter how dumb she was, she should be able to hear what that voice was just now. Suddenly, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly.


    She looked at Lu Yuxi quietly and gently. She did not expect that this woman was quite fun and was actually embarrassed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Can you walk faster? ¡± Lu Yuxi only wanted to leave this place as soon as possible. Once she heard this voice, she was absolutely disgusted.


    If Hei bu found out that she was so useless, it would be a joke to her.


    Lu Yuxi worked hard and walked step by step. Finally, she saw the back door of the Deng family.


    ¡°Oh my God! Hold on a little longer. We¡¯re almost there. ¡± Lu Yuxi could also see that he was walking slower and slower. He must be suffering. Maybe it was because she kept talking to him that he was able to hold on until now.

 Chapter 920

    ¡°Tell me, do you think I¡¯m tired of looking for trouble? Why would I come out to take a breath of fresh air when I have nothing to do? ¡± Lu Yuxi mumbled to herself as she carried the baby.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± he did not know what he had done wrong, but when he saw her muttering non-stop, SH could not help but apologize to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m just saying. ¡± After giving birth to the baby, he became forgetful and a little naggy.


    Just as she pushed open the back door and helped the man into the room, a very uncomfortable voice sounded.


    ¡°What are you doing? Why are you helping my cousin? Let go of me. ¡± Xiao Zi angrily kicked Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand on her waist.


    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes. ¡°I say, if you have so much strength to be jealous, do you want to come over and help me? ¡±


    It was really easy to talk while standing up. She was scolding her with her hands on her waist.


    ¡°SOMEONE! ¡± Xiao Zi waved her hand.


    Soon, the servants heard the voice and lined up respectfully, ¡°Miss. ¡±


    ¡°Help young master back to his room. Don¡¯t let anyone touch him, ¡± Xiao Zi deliberately emphasized.


    After that, she quickly removed SH from Lu Yuxi¡¯s shoulder.


    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes. This woman was a few years older than her. Why was she so childish? It was as if she was his man and someone else was snatching her away from him.


    She couldn¡¯t wait to help this stupid big guy. Her waist was almost broken.


    ¡°cousin, where have you been? I¡¯ve been looking for you for so long, why can¡¯t I find you? Where have you been? ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, cousin, why is your hand so hot? Are you having a fever? ¡± Xiao Zi grabbed SH¡¯s hand tightly.


    Sh didn¡¯t have the strength to talk to her, so she simply shook off her hand.


    Xiao Zi paused for a moment. ¡°All of you, hurry up and help young master sh back. Then, ask the doctor to come over and take a look. ¡±


    The servants nodded in unison. ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly. It seemed that it would be difficult for her to escape this so-called cousin¡¯s claws again.


    Looking at their backs leaving, then looking at the back of the man that she had just helped back, it was a pity that she could not see the front. It seemed that it was another handsome man. Otherwise, he would not have gotten the claws of the ¡®flower protector¡¯ .


    At this time, Xiao Zi, who was following behind them, stopped in her tracks. She suddenly turned around and walked towards Lu Yuxi. Looking at her imposing manner, she should have come over to question her.


    ¡°Are you shameless or not? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I have no interest in who you are protecting. But if you scold me like this, I have to care. ¡±


    ¡°So what if I scold you? You shameless woman, you¡¯ve already snatched Hei Bu¡¯s brother away, you¡¯ve married him, and I¡¯ve also quit. But now, why do you want to seduce my cousin too? You slut. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi suddenly sneered. ¡°quit? You have no way to interfere, how can you quit? As for your cousin¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi deliberately paused and smiled meaningfully, then continued, ¡°what does it have to do with you whether I seduce him or not? ¡±


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± Xiao Zi was very angry ¡­


    ¡°What about me? Tell me, if I seduce him, tell me, will he fall in love with me? ¡± Lu Yuxi smirked.


    ¡°Bah, you shameless woman, with your brother from the Hei Bu, you still want to be with the man, bitch. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± Xiao Zi¡¯s palm stopped in the air, and the hand that stopped her was Lu Yuxi ¡­

 Chapter 921

    Lu Yuxi shook off her hand that was about to hit her. ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone tell you that it¡¯s best not to hit others in the face? ¡±


    Because of Lu Yuxi¡¯s strong throw, Xiao Zi could not stand very steadily and almost fell.


    Xiao Zi quickly stood up. ¡°HMPH, you¡¯re just a woman. After giving birth and getting married, what qualifications do you think you have to fight with me? ¡± As she said that, she even deliberately puffed up her chest.


    Lu Yuxi sneered. Did she think that she, Lu Yuxi, would leave because of humiliation Then she was wrong.


    Lu Yuxi put on her coat happily. ¡°I, Lu Yuxi, have plenty of body. ¡±


    The clothes inside were the gown she was wearing today. It was a light-colored gown to begin with. Because of the fall into the water, the gown was even more close to her body.


    Her slender waist seemed to be able to break with just a slight bend. Because she had just given birth not long ago, she was absolutely proud. Coupled with her height, she completely suppressed Xiao Zi.


    Xiao Zi was shocked. She thought that she was wearing a loose gown and that it would definitely be an airport. Her waist would definitely be very thick because of the birth. Who would know


    Looking at her expression, Lu Yuxi was very satisfied. Hei Bu liked her waist the most. She would not lose her charm as a woman just because she had given birth.


    ¡°HMPH, so what? She¡¯s still a woman who has been toyed with before. ¡±


    Xiao Zi was jealous. She was jealous of how Lu Yuxi could marry so well and give birth to such cute three babies. Also, why did her face look so good.


    ¡°Let me tell you, I, Lu Yuxi, don¡¯t need you to teach me a lesson. ¡± After saying that, she narrowed her eyes and left.


    Lu Yuxi was not seducing her so-called cousin. Instead, this woman was really too detestable. She actually called her man Hei Bu¡¯s brother. Just thinking about it made her feel disgusted. Who else would she be angry at.


    Xiao Zi clenched her fists. B * Tch, do you think you can seduce all the men in the world?


    Lu Yuxi had just walked into the hall with her coat when Nuo Rouye and Hei Qingqing asked the people beside her to carry the baby and surrounded her.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, what happened to you? Why are you so wet? Where did you drop it? ¡± Nuo Rouye asked worriedly.


    ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW, did you fall into a swimming pool? Why are you so wet? ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m fine. Didn¡¯t I just fall into the water? It¡¯s no big deal. ¡± Lu Yuxi maintained her smile.


    ¡°How can you say it¡¯s nothing? Look, it¡¯s still dripping. Quick, go and change your clothes. Otherwise, you¡¯ll catch a cold later. ¡±


    Xiuxiu also walked over. ¡°Miss Lu, come with me. I¡¯ll bring you to change your clothes. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Xiao Xi. Hurry up and follow Xiuxiu to change your clothes. ¡±


    ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll go now. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not want to catch a cold herself. After all, she had caught a cold. It would be difficult for her to get close to the three babies.


    ¡°Then, Xiuxiu, I¡¯ll have to trouble you. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Aunty Nuo. This is what I should do. ¡±


    Following behind Xiuxiu, they turned left and right and arrived at her room.


    She had just gotten married not long ago and had just given birth to the babies. Therefore, the most books in the room were about the babies.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m sorry, the room is a little messy. ¡±


    ¡°No, it looks more like a mother, ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a smile.


    Xiuxiu shook her head helplessly. ¡°Miss Lu, don¡¯t tease me. What do you mean by a mother¡¯s smell? I¡¯m a carefree person. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to take good care of the child. ¡±

 Chapter 922

    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°Who said that a careless woman can¡¯t take care of her child? Every woman has a female halo. ¡±


    ¡°hearing you say that, should I thank you? ¡± xiuxiu jokingly handed the clothes that she had just found to Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°I bought this dress secretly on my birthday. In the end, because I was really embarrassed, I didn¡¯t dare to wear it. If you don¡¯t mind, you can change into it. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡± Xiuxiu was a police officer. She was born in the military and had a body similar to Lu Yuxi¡¯s.


    ¡°Miss Lu, you change first. I¡¯ll go out first. You should know how to answer the hall later, right? ¡± xiuxiu¡¯s voice came from outside.


    ¡°Oh, okay, I got it. ¡± Lu Yuxi stretched her neck and replied.


    There was only a ¡°Kacha¡± sound. It should be the sound of Xiuxiu closing the door.


    Xiuxiu¡¯s taste was really good. The dress was dark purple and belonged to the long skirt category. With Lu Yuxi¡¯s height and high heels, she could definitely control it. She was definitely a goddess.


    ¡°Kacha¡± was another sound, like the sound of a door opening or closing.


    Lu Yuxi stuck her head out after changing. ¡°Xiuxiu, did you forget to take something? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi only felt her vision darken. A tall man blocked in front of her.


    Lu Yuxi frowned. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing? ¡±


    Looking at him, could he be Xiuxiu¡¯s husband Didn¡¯t he know that she was changing and then came in?


    However, she heard clearly that her second brother was a gentle and refined person. Looking at the man in front of her, not only was he big and burly, he was also dark and strong. How could he be gentle and refined.


    The man looked at Lu yuxi and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Lu, I wonder if you have changed your clothes? ¡±


    While the man was talking, he kept approaching her. The small bathroom seemed to be filled up for a moment.


    Lu Yuxi looked straight at him. Looking at the man who was approaching her, Lu Yuxi was very glad that she had changed her clothes.


    The bathroom was too small. After being squeezed to a certain place by him, Lu Yuxi could not step back anymore.


    ¡°I have changed my clothes, but can you not be so close to me? ¡± Lu Yuxi used her hand to block in front of her, preventing him from approaching.


    Her expression was cold and extremely hateful. It seemed that she was in danger again.


    ¡°Miss Lu, don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re lonely? I¡¯m very lonely tonight, ¡± the man said in a wretched manner.


    ¡°Get lost. ¡± Lu Yuxi frowned.


    ¡°Miss Lu, I¡¯ve heard that your figure is very good. Do you want to take off your clothes and let me see if it¡¯s okay? ¡± The man did not change his mind because of Lu Yuxi¡¯s words. Instead, he became even more smug.


    Lu Yuxi narrowed her eyes dangerously. Good figure If she was not wrong, it should be that Guy Xiao Zi. It seemed that this childish woman was up to something again.


    ¡°whether my figure is good or not should have nothing to do with you, right? If I¡¯m done talking, can I leave now? ¡± If this man used brute force to ¡®talk¡¯ to her, it was impossible for her to beat him. Moreover.. She had just changed her clothes, at least, and she had put her gun outside. Now, she did not know what to do.


    ¡°This of course has something to do with me. If your figure is good, I will naturally be blessed. ¡± The man said with a sneer.

 Chapter 923

    Lu Yuxi sneered, ¡°is that so? If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re not on the list of invitations, are you? You couldn¡¯t have been sent by someone, could you? ¡±


    She didn¡¯t need to think too much to know what she wanted to do. She had long been tired of these little tricks.


    The man raised his eyebrows, ¡°Yo, looks like Miss Lu is very smart. However, since you know, it doesn¡¯t seem to be of much use. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, if I¡¯m not mistaken, are you mocking me for being me? ¡± Lu Yuxi sneered.


    ¡°MOCKING ME? I¡¯m not mocking you. If I wasn¡¯t like this, I just think that I¡¯m in luck today. ¡± The man was very proud.


    ¡°really? What do you mean? You can do something to me tonight, right? ¡±


    The man looked at Lu Yuxi from top to bottom. ¡°Yo, you mean you can escape from here? ¡±


    ¡°You can try. ¡± For such a big man, it was impossible for her to use force to deal with him, so she could only outsmart him.


    ¡°Try? Do you still need to try? Do you think you can outtalk me with one hand? ¡± As he said that, the man stretched out one hand. From Lu Yuxi¡¯s point of view, he could definitely use the word ¡®strong¡¯ .


    ¡°Come here? Come here and try. ¡± Lu Yuxi waved her hand and said.


    The man suddenly laughed, and his smile made people feel terrified. ¡°It seems that that person is right. You are indeed a slut. You actually want a man to treat you badly. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi hooked her eyes. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s try. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi had already put on some makeup today. Now that she was in such a small space, due to the lighting, Lu Yuxi looked even fairer.


    ¡°This woman is really hot and of good quality. Come, tonight, I will let you have a good time. You will never forget it for the rest of your life. ¡± The man smiled as he approached Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi hooked her hand. ¡°Come, I will wait for you. ¡±


    The man rubbed his hands together. ¡°Okay, wait. I will make you happy now. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s smile became more and more strange. Although she could not beat him, she had asked the Hei Bu to teach her a few moves. As long as he got close to her, she could only hold on to her crying life.


    ¡°Come on, come on! ¡± A sweet laugh and a seductive gaze.


    The closer the man got, the brighter Lu Yuxi¡¯s smile became. This made the man even more excited.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuxi¡¯s smile suddenly stopped. She gritted her teeth and kicked at him as if she had used up all her strength.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s kick went straight for his crotch and hit him.


    The man covered his crotch and fell down.


    He covered his crotch with one hand and pointed at Lu Yuxi with the other. ¡°You, you actually, you¡­ ¡± he was speechless ¡­


    Lu Yuxi kicked him in the thigh angrily. ¡°I told you to bully women. Do you think women are so easy to bully? You¡¯re wrong. ¡±


    This was what the Hei Bu told her. Every man had a fatal weakness when the HEI BU talked. If there was no other way, they would kick him hard. It seemed that this move was quite powerful.


    ¡°How is it? Didn¡¯t you say that you could do anything to me? What about now? Get up and catch me, ¡± Lu Yuxi said somewhat obsequiously.


    Her kick just now was not light. It was impossible not to let him lie down for a while. Let him be proud. If he had the ability, then he would be proud.

 Chapter 924

    After taking care of this, Lu Yuxi immediately walked over and went to Xiuxiu¡¯s room. She took the gun that she had put away when she changed into her gown.


    She had to take care of this place as soon as possible. Otherwise, who knew what Xiao Zi would do next.


    After Lu Yuxi took the gun, she immediately wanted to leave. However, the door seemed to have been locked from the outside.


    ¡°You actually played tricks on me. Do you really think that a tiger doesn¡¯t show its power? Do you think that I¡¯m a sick cat? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi angrily threw away the lock on the door and returned to the place where the man from earlier was. She saw that the man was still moaning on the spot. It was obvious that he had not recovered yet.


    Lu Yuxi kicked him. ¡°where¡¯s the key? ¡±


    The man seemed to be holding a grudge and did not seem to want to tell Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°PA! ¡± Lu Yuxi kicked him again.


    ¡°Are you going to tell me or not? Do you want to give me another kick? ¡±


    The man was so shocked that he shrank back. He wholeheartedly protected his baby. ¡°Miss Lu, stop kicking me. If you continue to kick me, I¡¯ll die. The key is not with me, and I don¡¯t have it either. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have it? You don¡¯t have the door to lock yourself? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lock it either. That person only told me to come in and settle you. He didn¡¯t say anything about locking the door. ¡± The man acted innocent.


    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes. She guessed that he should be useless as well. He was probably just a tool.


    At this moment, Lu Yuxi also lowered her voice. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. If you don¡¯t want to be caught later, I advise you to leave quickly. Otherwise, I think you won¡¯t be too far away from the prison. ¡±


    It didn¡¯t matter whether she caught such a stupid man or not. If she caught him now, it would prove that she was stupid enough. Only then would she catch this man and walk right into the trap.


    Lu Yuxi walked out of the corridor of the room. She had observed this place earlier. This was the second floor, and there was a big tree beside it. She could totally use the tree to leave.


    Thinking about it, she was about to do it. gritting her teeth, Lu Yuxi lifted up her gown to prevent it from falling out. She grabbed the branch with her hand and used force to prop it up.


    When she was young, she was famous for being mischievous. For a tree that was only two floors tall, it was a piece of cake.


    She slid to the first floor in no time and clapped her hands. ¡°done. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked up again. That man should not stay long after she said that. He should learn to be smart and leave quickly.


    Now, Lu Yuxi should go to the hall to see if there were any changes. It seemed that something interesting had happened again.


    Sure enough, Lu Yuxi had just entered the hall not long ago when she saw that Xiao Zi had said something to her mother and Nuo Rouye. She saw that Nuo Rouye¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. It was obvious that she did not believe it.


    In order to let herself hear it, Lu Yuxi carefully watched as the waiters came and went to cover her up on the pillar not far away from them. She quietly watched as this woman tried to play tricks.


    ¡°Aunt Nuo, you have to believe me. I¡¯m telling the truth. Just now, I saw sister-in-law Xiuxiu bringing Miss Lu in to change her clothes. In the end, sister-in-law Xiuxiu came out. Before Miss Lu came out, a man went in. ¡± Xiao Zi said righteously.


    Nuo Rouye¡¯s expression was not very good. ¡°Xiao Zi, I don¡¯t know if aunt Nuo has ever told you since you were young. As a person, you have to have evidence when you speak. There are really many people here. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye¡¯s words clearly showed that she did not believe what he said, and there was even a sense of favoritism.

 Chapter 925

    ¡°that¡¯s right, sister Xiao Zi. There are so many people watching. If you say the wrong thing and ruin my sister-in-law¡¯s reputation, what do you think we should do? ¡± Hei Qingqing rolled her eyes as she hugged Xiao Shun.


    This woman had long disliked her. What was she trying to do in front of so many people Wasn¡¯t this method too old-fashioned?


    Xiuxiu frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Xiao Zi, don¡¯t talk nonsense. When I came out just now, Miss Lu was still changing her clothes. How could someone enter so quickly? ¡±


    Xiuxiu was the person who could talk the most. When she came out from inside, she really did not see any men.


    Madam Deng also did not believe it. ¡°Yes, Xiao Zi, are you mistaken? Miss Lu is married. If you say that, how can your aunt Nuo bear it? Are you mistaken? ¡±


    Xiao Zi turned to face her mother. ¡°mother, don¡¯t you know me? How could I be mistaken? My eyesight is very good. ¡±


    Nuo rouye tightened her grip on Yiyi, and her expression became even more unsightly. ¡°Xiao Zi, you said that your eyesight is very good, so you mean that your sister-in-law Xiao Xi has found someone? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing also seemed to have a big reaction. ¡°I say, sister Xiao Zi, don¡¯t you think that your words are contradictory? Don¡¯t you think about what kind of place this is? Even if my sister-in-law is cheating, do you think she would choose to stay here? ¡±


    Xiao Zi said unwillingly, ¡°I know that you would think that way. I actually heard a lot of words outside the door just now, saying things like ¡®why are you here? ¡® And ¡®I miss you¡¯ . ¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How could my sister-in-law say such things? ¡± In Hei Qingqing¡¯s heart, Lu Yuxi had always maintained a cool position, so it was absolutely impossible for her to say these words.


    ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t you know that nothing in this world is impossible? ¡±


    Humph, that B * Tch Lu Yuxi had already been locked with that man. Now, as long as she brought them to the room on the second floor, everything would be fine.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± Hei Qingqing did not know what to say in response ¡­


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Miss Lu was some kind of good wife and mother? Now you¡¯re cheating on the Hei family? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. To be able to give birth to such a cute baby, how could she be the kind of person that she said? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s impossible about that? Every girl nowadays is chasing after something new. She¡¯s been married to the young master of the Hei family for almost a year now. It¡¯s not impossible for her to cheat on him now. ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s discussion went on and on. This forced Lu Yuxi into a dead end.


    Xiao Zi¡¯s reputation was really tarnished This was definitely not without Nuo Rouye¡¯s support. ¡°Aunty Nuo, I know you may not believe what I said, but the truth is like this. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can follow me up. They should still be in the room. ¡±


    Madam Deng seemed to trust her daughter more. ¡°Yes, Ye. Since Xiao Zi has said so much, let¡¯s go take a look. We can prove Xiao Xi¡¯s innocence, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Auntie Nuo, you can follow me up. Maybe what I said is true. ¡± Xiao Zi said urgently.


    Hei Qingqing stood up. ¡°Go, you take the lead. If you see my sister-in-law later and see that you wronged her, I won¡¯t let you off so easily. ¡±


    Just like that, the crowd went up to the second floor in a grand manner.

 Chapter 926

    Lu Yuxi, this woman, was good-looking and had a good figure. She admitted it, so if she let this man in now, he wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to let him go.


    Moreover, she would give him a considerable amount of income afterwards. She believed that he wasn¡¯t stupid.


    ¡°This is the room. I saw a man enter with my own eyes. Moreover, I secretly locked the room just now. I believe that no one will be inside. ¡±


    Humph, Lu Yuxi, Lu Yuxi, there are so many people here. One sentence from each person can make you lose your reputation and make you proud. Let¡¯s see how proud you can be.


    ¡°sister-in-law Xiuxiu, this place is locked. Only you have the key. Can you come and open the door? ¡± Xiao Zi pulled on Xiuxiu.


    Xiuxiu looked at Madam Deng in a daze.


    Madam Deng said indifferently, ¡°open it. ¡±


    The corner of Xiao Zi¡¯s lips curled up more and more. Lu Yuxi, your good days seem to have come to an end. Now, you just have to wait for everyone to criticize you.


    Nuo rouye frowned. She would never believe that Lu Yuxi would do such a thing. She would never believe it even if she was beaten to death.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one inside. ¡± Xiuxiu, who was the first to enter, shrugged her shoulders and walked out.


    Nuo rouye revealed a surprised expression. She knew that her daughter-in-law would never do such a thing. As expected, she did not disappoint her.


    Hei Qingqing also smiled, ¡°right? Even if it¡¯s impossible for me, how could my sister-in-law do such a thing? ¡±


    ¡°How could it be? I clearly¡­ ¡± she had already let that man in. It was impossible for there to be no one ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for our Xiao Xi to do such a thing. I said that you were mistaken, but you refused to admit it. There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. ¡± Nuo rouye relaxed her mood and was pleased with herself.


    Lu Yuxi smiled. Now, it was time for her performance. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened? Why do I feel like someone is calling me? ¡±


    Through the crowd, Lu Yuxi squeezed in from the back.


    Seeing Lu Yuxi Walk in from the back instead of coming out of the room, Xiao Zi was dumbfounded.


    Impossible, this is impossible. Wasn¡¯t she inside Why was she here? Where did that man go?


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s appearance caused everyone to start discussing again. This time, the discussion did not seem to cause Lu Yuxi to be attacked at all.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she was in the room? Why did she come in from the outside? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I thought it was real. Looks like I was really mistaken. ¡±


    ¡°I knew it. How could someone who could give birth to such a cute baby be that kind of person? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, where did you go? Why couldn¡¯t I find you earlier? Weren¡¯t you changing your clothes? Why did you come back from outside? ¡± Nuo Rouye said worriedly.


    ¡°I just finished changing my clothes and felt a little dizzy, so I went out to get some fresh air. I saw you guys coming up in a big group, so I followed you, ¡± Lu Yuxi said innocently.


    ¡°Did something happen? ¡± Lu Yuxi was no worse than a professional when it came to pretending to be innocent.


    ¡°Sister Xiaozi just said that you and a man were having an affair inside, so she asked us to come up and take a look, ¡± Hei Qingqing interrupted.


    ¡°An affair? How is that possible? I didn¡¯t see any man! ¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, I clearly saw you in there just now, and then a man went in. ¡± Xiao Zi was a little desperate.


    Lu Yuxi shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Then I don¡¯t know, but I didn¡¯t see it. ¡±

 Chapter 927

    ¡°Alright, since such a thing did not happen, everyone should disperse, ¡± madam Deng said.


    ¡°Xiao Zi, did you see wrongly? Miss Lu clearly came in from the outside. Moreover, you said that you locked up any man, but you didn¡¯t see anything, ¡± Xiu Xiu said.


    ¡°impossible, I clearly¡­ ¡± How could this be? She really remembered that the man had opened the door and entered by himself. It was impossible that he did not ¡­


    ¡°Alright, Xiao Zi, since you¡¯ve seen wrongly, don¡¯t quibble here. Quickly apologize to Xiao Xi, ¡± Madam Deng said seriously.


    It was already very embarrassing to be like this, but since she still refused to admit that she was wrong, how could she be so embarrassed.


    ¡°But mom, I clearly¡­ ¡±


    ¡°enough, I told you not to say anymore. Haven¡¯t I told you since you were young? Do you have to change things after you¡¯ve done something wrong? Now that you¡¯ve misunderstood others, shouldn¡¯t you apologize to others? ¡± Mrs. Deng clearly looked very gentle Who knew that when she flew into a rage, it turned out to be so terrifying.


    Mrs. Deng was so shocked that Xiao Zi naturally had no way to refute, so she could only obediently lower her head to Lu Yuxi. ¡°Miss Lu, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯ve misunderstood you. I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s alright, you were also mistaken, that¡¯s why you¡¯re like this. Are you alright? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s words clearly made people feel that she was so magnanimous that they did not care about these things.


    ¡°Alright, since there¡¯s nothing else, everyone can disperse. The event is still continuing, everyone can continue to play. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye saw that the misunderstanding was cleared up, and it was already late. ¡°Deng, I have to go back first. If I don¡¯t go back soon, Xiao Budian and the others will start to cause trouble. ¡±


    ¡°En, alright then. If you guys really have something to do, then go back first. I¡¯m really sorry about what happened just now. I hope Xiao Xi won¡¯t take it to heart. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled and replied, ¡°I know. I won¡¯t take such a small matter to heart. ¡±


    ¡°Ye, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll send you guys out. ¡±


    ¡°En, that¡¯s fine too. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi deliberately let everyone leave, while she walked slowly and deliberately to Xiao Zi¡¯s side. ¡°Are you wondering why I¡¯m outside? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. ¡± Xiao Zi pretended to be dumb.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? You should be the one who let that man in. You¡¯re so cruel. You just wanted to ruin my innocence, right? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I just misread and I don¡¯t know what you mean. ¡±


    ¡°Misread? Really? I really hope that I really misread it. Miss Xiao Zi, you gave me such a big gift this time. How can I not return it? ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled strangely.


    Xiao Zi was shocked. ¡°What do you want? ¡±


    ¡°What do you not want? I just want to tell you to be careful, because I might make you regret it at any time. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not want to bother with her anymore, so she deliberately said loudly so that everyone could hear, ¡°Miss Xiao Zi, you have to be well. ¡±


    Others might not be able to understand what she said, but to Xiao Zi, it sounded uncomfortable.


    ¡°Aiyo, come, baby, let mommy hug you. ¡± Lu Yuxi took Xiao Feng from the other person¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Xiao Feng, were you obedient just now? Did you cry? ¡± Lu Yuxi teased her son with a smile.


    Xiao Zi, who was on the other side, could not recover from Lu Yuxi¡¯s words for a long time. What big gift? What did this woman want.

 Chapter 928

    Xiao Zi went to Sh¡¯s room in disbelief. When she arrived, she found that he was already awake. His Melancholic eyes looked outside, and his perfect side profile made her want to touch him.


    He was dressed in casual clothes, and his slender and beautiful back made Xiao Zi infatuated. What an outstanding man he was. How many difficulties would she have to go through to get him? What kind of girl would his heart like She really wanted to know.


    Little purple sorted out her emotions and walked up with a smile. ¡°cousin, why are you up? The doctor said that you should rest more since you have such a high fever. Why are you up? ¡±


    Sh turned around to look at her, and his faint eyes flashed with sadness. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡±


    Little purple was a little sad. She really wanted him to look at her, but this was just a luxury in her imagination.


    Little purple bit her lip. She wanted to say something, but did not dare to say it out loud. She could only say gently, ¡°how can you be fine? You fainted just now. It¡¯s better to listen to what the doctor said. ¡±


    Sh frowned and did not want to pay attention to her. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. I know my own body. ¡±


    Xiao Zi was completely stunned by this sentence. ¡°cousin, I know, but¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Okay, stop with the buts. Is there anything else? If there¡¯s nothing else, can you leave now? Remember to close the door when you go out. ¡±


    ¡°cousin, I¡­ ¡± Xiao Zi looked like she wanted to say something but did not dare to say it ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? Remember to close the door when you go out. ¡± Sh¡¯s face was cold. No matter how aggrieved she was, she did not want to take another look.


    Little purple¡¯s eyes darkened, and her tears fell. She did not care about anything and directly went up to hug SH. ¡°cousin, don¡¯t you understand what I mean? ¡±


    Sh gently broke away from her embrace and stared at the scenery outside. She maintained a cold expression. ¡°Your parents took care of me, so I will tolerate you giving up again and again. I hope you know what to do. ¡±


    How could little purple, who had been released, give up so easily? She went up to hug SH again.


    ¡°No, cousin, I know what you said is not true. I love you. I really love you. From the first time I saw you, I fell deeply in love with you. ¡±


    This time, SH did not break free and said, ¡°I will never love you. ¡±


    Violet¡¯s heart fell to the bottom of the valley. She released SH and stared at him, hoping that he could explain himself.


    ¡°Why? Why won¡¯t you love me? Am I not good enough? Tell me, tell me what kind of woman you want. I will definitely do it. I beg you, give me a chance to love you, okay? please. ¡±


    The high and mighty Xiao Zi seemed to have put down all her airs. The current her was just a crazy woman who loved love.


    Sh sneered and said, ¡°love? I will never love in my life. ¡±


    His mother¡¯s life was lonely and her family¡¯s glory had long told him that she would never touch this word in her life.


    Xiao Zi stopped at this sentence and was obviously even more excited. ¡°cousin, what do you mean? Do you mean that no matter how hard I try, I will never be able to get your love? ¡±


    Sh didn¡¯t answer her. She simply picked up the document beside her and read it.


    ¡°Hehe, not able to love. How ridiculous. What about that woman? What¡¯s wrong with that woman? ¡±

 Chapter 929

    Little purple was so excited that she wanted to turn his head around and look at herself. ¡°Look at me. Why don¡¯t you look at me? ¡±


    ¡°You keep saying that you won¡¯t love me. Then let me ask you, what happened to the woman who hugged you just now? Why do you look at her so gently? Why won¡¯t you even look at me? Am I really that bad? ¡±


    Little purple knew that her family background was not bad, but to SH, she was just a Cinderella.


    The s family was a descendant of s nation. Although s nation was not big, his wealth and resources were definitely amazing. Many big countries were eyeing their treasures, but the king of s nation was also an ordinary person. He could definitely be said to be a general who would block any army that came his way Water comes with Earth.


    And he was the future successor of s country. What could he be to him? He could only be said to be a passerby. The one who was worthy of him should be the princess of that country.


    The reason why he knew him was probably because last year, when he was being chased by his biological brother, his parents took him in and lent her a place to hide, thus avoiding the chase.


    Because of gratitude, he took in her parents as his foster parents. And she originally wanted to call him brother, but she couldn¡¯t say it out loud. She only called him cousin.


    After hearing what Violet said, SH¡¯s mind suddenly thought of someone¡¯s smile. Was it her, the girl with dimples?


    Yes, she was indeed cute. Among all the women he had met, she was the most special.


    She was probably the only woman who dared to slap him again and again when he was unconscious.


    Thinking of the cute little face holding his breath, SH couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°Tell me, why? Why don¡¯t you love me? Tell me why? ¡± Violet became more and more excited.


    ¡°Are you done? If you¡¯re done, then leave. I need to rest. ¡± Sh directly ordered her to leave.


    ¡°cousin¡­ ¡±


    Sh¡¯s cold eyes flashed. ¡°Get out. ¡±


    Xiao Zi shrunk her neck in grievance. In the end, she ran out crying.


    In the car.


    ¡°Ha Qiu ~ , who scolded me? ¡± Lu Yuxi rubbed her nose.


    Nuo Rouye¡¯s expression did not seem very good. ¡°Xiao Xi, what happened just now? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi teased Xiao Feng and said, ¡°mom, do you think I should say it out? If I say it out, will it ruin your relationship with Mrs. Deng? ¡±


    ¡°No, go ahead. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, sister-in-law, I¡¯m also very curious. How did that woman suddenly slander you? If you were really inside at that time and there was really a man, it would be really hard to explain. ¡± Hei Qingqing shook her head and said.


    ¡°Actually, ten minutes before you guys went up, I was in that room. ¡±


    ¡°I know that. Didn¡¯t you just change your clothes inside? Isn¡¯t that strange? ¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t you notice? When you opened the door, I was already outside, and I ran behind you without anyone knowing. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s point immediately attracted the attention of Hei Qingqing and Nuo Rouye. ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Ten minutes ago, I was indeed inside, and there was indeed a man inside. That man¡¯s motive was very simple, he wanted to rape me, ¡± Lu Yuxi said calmly.


    However, Nuo Rouye¡¯s heart was already boiling. ¡°What on earth is going on? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shrugged her shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi told the whole story, except for that man.

 Chapter 930

    ¡°That¡¯s too much. ¡± Nuo rouye slapped her thigh angrily.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s too much. I¡¯ve always thought that she¡¯s not easy to get along with. She¡¯s an arrogant woman. I didn¡¯t expect her to be like this. She¡¯s really scary. ¡± Hei Qingqing gritted her teeth and said.


    Lu Yuxi pursed her lips. ¡°So, let me tell you, you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. In the future, you¡¯d better be careful of all kinds of people. ¡±


    Things would pass if they didn¡¯t. Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t care, but Nuo Rouye seemed to be very dissatisfied. ¡°No, if we let her go like this, who knows what she¡¯ll do in the future. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi continued to tease the baby. The rest of the matter should have nothing to do with her, and she did not want to care so much. Since this woman had done such a thing, she should know what kind of punishment she would receive.


    In the past two days, apart from taking care of the baby, Lu Yuxi did not spend any time in a daze.


    Nuo rouye laughed secretly and said, ¡°is our Xiao Xi thinking about something again? ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, mom, don¡¯t make fun of me. Aunt Mary Sue is not here, so I don¡¯t know what to do. Hei Bu is not here, so no one is talking to me. ¡±


    In the past two days, Lu Yuxi could be said to be bored to death. Ou Qi didn¡¯t know how things were going with his relatives, so he didn¡¯t see her call.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you recently take in a new disciple? Why hasn¡¯t he reported here in the past few days? ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t help it. Something happened at my disciple¡¯s house and needed to be dealt with, so it took a little longer. ¡± Lu Yuxi shook her head and said.


    ¡°What¡¯s taking so long? Didn¡¯t you say that he¡¯s very talented? Why don¡¯t you go and see him? ¡± Nuo Rouye said with a smile.


    Lu Yuxi seemed to have heard some good advice. She immediately ran over and grabbed the phone at the side. ¡°Yes, his matter should have been settled. I should go and see how he¡¯s doing recently. ¡±


    She had only taken in such a disciple, so it was normal for her to care more. Moreover, this disciple was a little introverted. She didn¡¯t want to see any news about his suicide.


    Lu Yuxi directly dialed Ning Haowen¡¯s number. ¡°Du¡­ Du¡­ ¡±


    The phone rang a few times, but no one picked up. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why isn¡¯t anyone picking up? ¡±


    She had just given him the phone the last time. Could it be that he didn¡¯t know how to use it That was impossible.


    ¡°Hello? Master? ¡± Lu Yuxi was just about to hang up when the phone was picked up by someone.


    ¡°Ning Haowen, how are things going with you? Have you looked at the information recently? Do you have any blueprints? ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that he might be in a bad mood these days She didn¡¯t want to force her too much, but weren¡¯t some people raised by such things?


    ¡°Yes, Mother¡¯s matter has been settled. Thank you, master. ¡± Ning Haowen didn¡¯t know how to thank this woman. If it weren¡¯t for her, he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t know what to say and only said it lightly.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve been drawing the mission you gave me recently. ¡± When Lu Yuxi called him He didn¡¯t believe it at first, but when he heard the familiar voice, it was impossible.


    ¡°Well, very good. If you keep practicing like this, according to your talent, it¡¯s no problem for you to become an outstanding designer. ¡±

 Chapter 931

    ¡°Yes, I know. I will work hard, ¡± Ning Haowen said confidently.


    ¡°Master, I have been drawing the same costume for the past few days, but¡­ but I suddenly can¡¯t draw anymore. ¡± The person on the other end of the phone seemed a little sad.


    ¡°Why? How can that be? Is it because you have lost your inspiration? Or? Did it make you think of something unhappy? ¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know. I just feel that I can¡¯t draw anymore. I feel terrible. Master, what should I do? I really feel terrible. ¡± The more Ning Haowen spoke, the more excited he became.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. If there¡¯s anything you want to say, say it slowly. If you really can¡¯t draw anymore, then don¡¯t draw anymore. ¡± Lu Yuxi frowned and said.


    ¡°No, master. This is what I promised myself. In my lifetime, I must draw. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re only a few years old now, and you¡¯re already saying such things. Why don¡¯t you just send me the picture and show me what¡¯s really making you feel so bad? ¡±


    Ning Haowen nodded. ¡°Yes, okay. I¡¯ll send it to your email now. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Since her phone was the latest model that Hei bu had bought for her, she could use her phone to receive emails. Therefore, Lu Yuxi directly used her phone to receive documents.


    However, she didn¡¯t know until she looked at it. When she looked at it, she was shocked. Wasn¡¯t this the dress that shocked the entire design world Although she could only see the outline of the upper body, Lu Yuxi had already recognized it completely.


    Lu Yuxi still remembered clearly that the name of the dress was mother. It was designed by a not-so-famous designer. It was also because of this dress that it attracted a huge amount of attention.


    The reason why he attracted such a huge crowd was not because of his good looks, but because of the sling on his waist.


    The small sling was the only tool that mother used to carry us around when we were young. In addition to other things, its appearance attracted countless people¡¯s memories, as well as many people¡¯s tears.


    It was even sold at a sky-high price during the auction, so Lu Yuxi knew that a dress was definitely a treasure.


    The moment she saw the dress, Lu Yuxi immediately called back.


    ¡°Hello, is this Ning Haowen? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, master. What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°You, hurry up and draw it. Think of a way to draw it for me. ¡± Lu Yuxi was a little excited.


    ¡°Master? What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen? ¡± Ning Haowen looked at her at a loss.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine. Just listen to me. Hurry up and draw it. If you draw it, you¡¯re not far from success. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi said that she felt that he looked familiar at that time. She felt that she had seen him somewhere before, but she could not remember who he was. Only now did she remember that her disciple was actually a big shot in the design world in the future. In the future.. Perhaps in his eyes, she could only be described as a small designer who could not be any smaller.


    Lu Yuxi also saw a lot of wealth from this place. This person might have been a big shot who could not be hired no matter how much money he spent in the past, but now he was actually her disciple. She really did not dare to believe it ¡­


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s going on? Why do I feel that you¡¯re acting strange? ¡± Ning Haowen said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve always been like this. There¡¯s no change. Listen to me. Just start drawing now. ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a smile.


    Ning Haowen shook his head. ¡°No, I still have a lot of things to do. I can¡¯t calm down. I might not be able to draw. ¡±

 Chapter 932

    ¡°Just leave it to me. You just need to draw a good picture of your current character. ¡± This discovery was indeed unexpected.


    If Ning Haowen really designed it and named it after his company, xixi would definitely be stronger.


    Ning Haowen was obviously stunned. He did not expect Lu Yuxi to say this, ¡°I, I have to pick up Xiao Bao and Xiao Bei from school and prepare dinner for them tonight. ¡±


    Although his mother had passed away not long ago, the independent Ning Haowen had already learned how to support his family.


    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t worry about that. I will help you pick up your brother. I will also help you with other things. Don¡¯t worry. As for dinner, I will call you when the time comes. You only need to come over to eat. ¡±


    ¡°Master, this¡­ isn¡¯t good. ¡± Ning Haowen was not used to it at all.


    ¡°What¡¯s not good? It¡¯s decided. Send da Bao and Xiao Bao¡¯s school address now. I will come over to help you pick them up later. ¡± As long as he could finish the design drawings in peace, Lu Yuxi did not care about these things Now that she had nothing to do, the sudden appearance of the things piqued her interest.


    ¡°Di di ~ ¡± her phone rang.


    Lu Yuxi opened the screen and saw that it was an email from Ning Haowen. From this unfamiliar address, it should be da Bao and Xiao Bao¡¯s addresses.


    Lu Yuxi rushed to her room to get her bag and change her clothes before rushing down.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, what are you doing? Why are you in such a hurry? ¡± Nuo Rouye stuck her head out in confusion.


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. I have to go out for a while. Help me look after the babies. If there¡¯s anything, call me. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± Before Nuo Rouye could react, Lu Yuxi had already run out.


    Nuo Rouye shook her head helplessly from behind. ¡°Sigh, this child is always so impulsive. ¡±


    ¡°Bang! ¡± Lu Yuxi closed the car door.


    ¡°Uncle Liu, let¡¯s go to this address. ¡± Lu Yuxi directly handed the address to the driver, Uncle Liu. She didn¡¯t know the address, but uncle Liu should know it.


    Uncle Liu took Lu Yuxi¡¯s phone and squinted at it. He asked in confusion, ¡°Young Madam, why are you going to this place? This place is quite close to the village we went to last time. It¡¯s quite far from here. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. This is the place. You can go there. ¡± This time, Ning Haowen said that the place was near the village. It should be there.


    Uncle Liu naturally did not doubt the place that Lu Yuxi mentioned. He turned the key and started the car.


    On the way, Lu Yuxi had been looking out of the window excitedly. Perhaps it was because she had stayed at home for too long these past few days. Now that she came out, it was as if she had released a bird in a cage.


    ¡°Young Madam, why does it feel like a small town the more we walk? ¡±


    ¡°right? Ning Haowen said that da Bao and Xiao Bao went to school in a small town. It should be here. You just need to find the right address. There should be an elementary school here or something. ¡±


    To Ning Haowen and the others, although this small town closest to the village could not be compared to a big city, it was definitely the best in this remote area.


    At first, Lu Yuxi said that she wanted them to go to school in a big city, but she was rejected by Ning Haowen because he was afraid that his two younger brothers would not be used to it.

 Chapter 933

    After walking around for a few rounds, uncle Liu finally locked onto a primary school. No, it should be said that it was the only primary school here.


    Uncle Liu stopped at the one in front of the primary school. ¡°Young Madam, it should be. After walking around for so many rounds, there should only be one primary school nearby. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi rolled down the car window and observed the movements of the school across from her in the car.


    She saw that a school with ¡®Hope Primary School¡¯ hanging on it was full of vitality.


    Although the town did not look big on the outside, the school seemed to be well-run. Judging from the decorations outside, it seemed that education was very important.


    Through the metal door that looked like a metal chain, Lu Yuxi saw her childhood and heard the children singing their childhood songs happily. It was memorable.


    The boys played the memorable marbles, and the girls danced the familiar rubber bands.


    Lu Yuxi could not help but laugh. She remembered that when she was young, she was the most naughty among the children. However, she was the best at girls¡¯games, and the other students were envious.


    ¡°Young Madam? What should we do now? ¡± Uncle Liu could not bear to disturb Lu Yuxi as she kept smiling and looking inside.


    In fact, the servants could tell that the young madam was really a good person. Although she had the identity of the Hei family¡¯s Madam, she had never put on airs to the servants.


    Moreover, although the young madam was just a girl in front of them, many people might think that she could never control her identity. However, it seemed that everyone was wrong, even though she was young.. However, the identity of the Hei family¡¯s Madam did not put any pressure on her at all.


    Lu Yuxi smiled as she watched the children inside play happily. ¡°It should be the end of class for the children now. Let¡¯s not disturb them for now. Let¡¯s go in after class. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi remembered that when she was young, she was always restless during class. She would watch the ten minutes of class end every day. Right now, their thoughts should be the same as her thoughts when she was young.


    ¡®ring ~ ¡®


    The ten minutes of class ended very quickly. In less than a moment, the bell rang.


    The children rushed into the classroom, afraid that they would be the last.


    Lu Yuxi opened the car door. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s see if we can get in. ¡±


    For the safety of the children, many schools would not allow outsiders to enter. Lu Yuxi could only check if the school was yours.


    As expected, just as they reached the door, the half-opened iron door was immediately closed by the security guard.


    ¡°May I ask, can we go in? We are here to pick up the children, ¡± Lu Yuxi took the initiative to ask.


    The Security Guard glanced at Lu Yuxi. ¡°No, the class hasn¡¯t ended yet. We can¡¯t let outsiders in. ¡±


    It seemed that Lu Yuxi¡¯s guess was right. There was indeed such a rule here. Although it was annoying, it was also for the safety of the children. Lu Yuxi also understood.


    ¡°We really can¡¯t go in, right? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked again.


    ¡°No, our school has a clear rule that outsiders are not allowed to come in unless they are approved by the school, ¡± the security guard said honestly.


    Uncle Liu looked at Lu Yuxi. ¡°Young Madam, you can¡¯t go in. What should we do now? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think of something. There¡¯s no way that I, Lu Yuxi, can¡¯t go in. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi actually didn¡¯t need to go in, but perhaps she wanted to see da Bao and Xiao Bao¡¯s performance, so she wanted to go in and take a look.

 Chapter 934

    ¡°What if I donate a library? I wonder if I can go in? ¡± Lu Yuxi was very willing to donate to places that were beneficial to the children.


    Although the Lu Corporation had a fixed amount of money to donate to charity every month, this was done by her, Lu Yuxi. It might be very meaningful.


    The Security Guard was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Lu Yuxi to say such a thing.


    ¡°I wonder if you can let me in and let me see what I can sit on? ¡± Lu Yuxi continued.


    The security guard hesitated for a long time. ¡°although your conditions are very attractive, I can¡¯t help it. I can¡¯t make a decision either. I have to tell the higher-ups before I can do it. Moreover, you inexplicably said that you¡¯re here to donate the library. It¡¯s hard for others to believe you. ¡±


    Uncle Liu took out a business card from his bag and handed it to the security guard.


    ¡°This is the representative of Xiyi in city a, the successor of the Lu Corporation, Lu Yuxi. ¡± Uncle Liu was very smart and introduced her directly.


    The Security Guard held the Business Card and looked at it seriously. Although he did not understand what it meant, he still dialed his own number.


    ¡°Hello, is this the section chief? There is a person here who claims to be from city a and says that he wants to donate a library to our school. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, okay, I understand. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not know what they were talking about. At that time, Lu Yuxi knew that since she had thrown out this temptation, she believed that very few schools would be able to reject it.


    The security guard immediately walked up. ¡°You guys wait here for a while. We have someone coming over now. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi nodded.


    She waited foolishly at the outer door for quite some time before she finally saw the so-called person-in-charge.


    ¡°section chief, this is Miss Lu who just arrived. This is her business card. ¡± The Security Guard handed Lu Yuxi¡¯s business card to the section chief.


    After the section chief took a look at it, he frowned. Through a metal door, the so-called person-in-charge walked over. ¡°Excuse me, are you that Miss Lu? What¡¯s with the library you mentioned? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, when did I, Lu Yuxi, lie about what I said? ¡±


    The section chief¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Xiao Nian, open the door. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± With the approval of his superior, the security guards naturally would not hesitate to open the door.


    Lu Yuxi did not stand on ceremony and directly entered the door as soon as it opened.


    ¡°Miss Lu, are you the successor of the Lu group in city a? Or the chairman of Xixi? ¡± The section chief clearly did not believe it.


    Xixi, of course, he had heard of the Lu group. It was said to be a famous big company in City A. he had even seen it often on television. Their popularity was extraordinary. He did not believe it was true, and even suspected that it was fake.


    Lu Yuxi sneered, ¡°I have no reason to lie to you. Besides, there¡¯s no benefit for me to lie to you, is there? ¡±


    The section chief frowned, ¡°can I trust you? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi took out a photo from her bag and handed it directly to him, ¡°if it¡¯s this, I wonder if you can do it? ¡±


    The section chief took a look and was shocked. Wasn¡¯t this the director of the Education Bureau How could she have a photo with the director?


    Because the Lu Corporation often did charity work, the director specially came to look for her and even took this photo with her. He thought it was useless, but now it seemed that at least he could prove that he was not a liar.


    With this photo, the bureau chief¡¯s attitude immediately changed 180 degrees.

 Chapter 935

    The section chief made an inviting gesture. ¡°Miss Lu, this way please. If there¡¯s anything you want me to introduce, I¡¯ll introduce it to you immediately. ¡±


    Taking advantage of Lu Yuxi¡¯s lack of attention, the section chief secretly gave the security guard a look, probably to ask him to hurry up and find the principal.


    The section chief cleared the way for Lu Yuxi. ¡°Miss Lu, this way please. The one walking past here is our stadium¡­ ! Our students should all be having P.E. classes right now¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked around, but she did not see anything. However, although this school was small, it seemed clean and tidy inside, making people feel comfortable.


    At this time, two people walked over from afar.


    ¡°Principal, director, ¡± the section chief greeted politely.


    ¡°MM, which Miss Lu are you talking about? ¡± The principal grabbed the section chief and asked directly.


    ¡°This is Miss Lu. ¡± The Section chief pointed at Lu Yuxi Politely.


    ¡°principal. ¡± Lu Yuxi appeared and greeted politely.


    ¡°Miss Lu, I heard that you want to donate a library for our school? ¡± The principal¡¯s eyes seemed to be full of surprise.


    ¡°Of course. Uncle Liu, give me the check. ¡±


    Uncle Liu nodded and took out the check, directly putting it in Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand.


    After Lu Yuxi took it, she immediately used a pen to write a number on it and handed it to the principal. ¡°principal, I don¡¯t know if this number is enough? ¡±


    The principal looked at the zero of the check and was completely dumbfounded. ¡°This, this is not just a library, there are two of them. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, if there¡¯s more, then build another swimming pool for the children. If the money is not enough, you can ask me again. I promise to pay you enough. ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled brightly.


    Lu Yuxi remembered that she loved swimming when she was young. Unfortunately, although the school had a swimming pool, ever since a child accidentally drowned there in the middle of the night, the school never dared to let us come closer.


    ¡°But you must remember that the swimming pool must not be too high. It only needs a little distance. ¡± In order to prevent such a thing from happening, Lu Yuxi made it clear again.


    The principal and the director looked at each other and immediately laughed excitedly, even laughing happily.


    ¡°Miss Lu, thank you so much. We really don¡¯t know what words to use to express our gratitude to you. ¡± The principal was extremely excited.


    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°I should do these things. Now is a good time for the children to study and play. Since we have the ability, why don¡¯t we use a little bit of our power to help? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s arrival from the sky was already very surprising. Now, she even donated a swimming pool and a library. This was very surprising.


    ¡°Miss Lu, do you want to take a look at the campus? If you want to, we can actually lead the way, as long as you don¡¯t mind, ¡± the principal said with a smile.


    At this moment, the principal¡¯s heart could be said to be boiling with excitement. In other words, he was very happy at this moment.


    Lu Yuxi smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Haha, actually, I¡¯m not satisfied with what you said, principal. Actually, I¡¯m here to pick up people and also to see how they study in the school. ¡±


    The principal¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Oh? Miss Lu? Do you know any children who are studying here? ¡±

 Chapter 936

    Lu Yuxi smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Miss Lu, I don¡¯t know about the library. What method do you plan to use to build it? Or do you have your own ideas? ¡± The principal asked softly.


    Although she was young, she already had achievements that ordinary people couldn¡¯t have. It was really admirable.


    ¡°What you plan to do, I¡¯ll leave it to you. I don¡¯t care about the rest. As long as you are thinking for the children, I have no objections. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, we understand. If Miss Lu has anything that you want to change, feel free to tell us! ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not care about what the principal said. She just looked around blindly, hoping to find what she was looking for.


    ¡°Oh right, principal, I wonder where the second grade is? ¡±


    ¡°Second Grade? The second grade is only in the right-hand direction. Each grade is divided into four classes, and each class has about 60 people, ¡± the principal explained.


    ¡°60? ¡± Lu Yuxi was stunned. She did not expect that there would be so many people in a single class in such a small school.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. There are many villages around this town. Every family seems to have children, and this school is the only primary school here. That¡¯s why there are so many people here. ¡±


    After hearing what the principal said, Lu Yuxi did not find it strange anymore. It made sense. There were so many villages around, and everyone wanted their children to be able to stand out, so they could only send them here.


    ¡°then principal, thank you. I can find them myself. ¡± It was really inconvenient for her to let him follow her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need me to take you to see? ¡± The principal asked in puzzlement.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Lu, you really don¡¯t need us to take me. Will it be more convenient for us to take you? ¡± The director also said in puzzlement.


    ¡°No need. If you have anything to do, just go and do it. We can go and see for ourselves. If you follow behind us, it will be a bit awkward, ¡± Lu Yuxi said unnaturally.


    With these two men following her, she really felt a little awkward. It was as if she was bringing two small soldiers with her.


    ¡°This¡­ Alright then. If you need anything, just call us. We¡¯ll be on the first floor over there. ¡± Lu Yuxi donated a library to the school. This was an important person, so she had to treat him well.


    ¡°okay, we got it. ¡± She could finally get rid of the principal¡¯s tail.


    ¡°Young Madam, where are we going now? ¡± Uncle Liu followed closely behind Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to the second grade to look for da Bao. ¡± He did not know exactly which grade da Bao was in, but looking at da Bao¡¯s age, he was either in the second grade or in a year.


    ¡°En, Young Madam, this way. ¡± Uncle Liu pointed to his right side and said.


    ¡°En. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± From Afar, they could already hear the sound of children reading. Lu Yuxi actually felt a little happy.


    ¡°Second Grade Class One. ¡± Looking at the sign above her head, Lu Yuxi read it once.


    The only difference between a primary school student¡¯s learning and a university student¡¯s school was that primary school students were always so hardworking.


    From the window at the side, Lu Yuxi looked in and looked carefully.


    ¡°Da Bao shouldn¡¯t be in this class. Come, let¡¯s go to another class to take a look. ¡±


    There were four classes in total, so Lu Yuxi looked very carefully, but she didn¡¯t seem to see anything.


    Da Bao was fair and clean, so he should be easy to recognize, but Lu Yuxi searched for a long time but couldn¡¯t find him.

 Chapter 937

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? He¡¯s already finished reading at this age, why don¡¯t I see da Bao? ¡± Lu Yuxi turned around and asked curiously.


    Seeing Lu Yuxi¡¯s worried face, Uncle Liu replied, ¡°could it be that he¡¯s studying in the first grade now? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible. Let¡¯s go and see where the first grade is? ¡±


    ¡°Stop, what are you guys doing? How did you get in? ¡± Just as he was about to go back and ask the principal where the first grade was, before he could turn around, he was stopped by someone.


    A fierce-looking woman with glasses walked forward. She looked like the dean of education who was in charge of managing the students.


    The Dean of Education Swung his stick and came in front of Lu Yuxi. ¡°What are you doing here? Why are you here? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi glanced at Uncle Liu. ¡°We¡¯re here to look for someone? The principal let us in. ¡±


    The Dean of education rolled his eyes. ¡°since the principal let you in, what are you looking for here? ¡±


    Hearing the principal, the dean of Education¡¯s tough tone seemed to soften a lot. ¡°Then who are you looking for? The students haven¡¯t finished class yet. It¡¯s easier to look for someone, but after school, everyone is alive and kicking. It¡¯s very hard to find. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why I brought it up to see where he is, so that I can pick him up later. ¡± Ning Haowen didn¡¯t tell Him da Bao¡¯s address, but he actually didn¡¯t know da Bao¡¯s class He really couldn¡¯t be more stupid.


    ¡°Who are you looking for? If it¡¯s from this school, then I should be able to find him. ¡± As he spoke, he took out the notebook in his hand.


    ¡°Ning Haowen, is there such a person? Which class is he in? ¡± Fortunately, Ning Haowen told him da Bao¡¯s name, so he didn¡¯t know where to find him.


    ¡°Ning Haowen? You Mean Ning Haowen? ¡± The Dean seemed to be very surprised.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong? ¡± Lu Yuxi was confused!


    ¡°If the Ning Haowen you mentioned is the Ning Haowen I thought of, then he isn¡¯t in the second grade. You should go to the fifth grade to look for him! ¡±


    ¡°Go to the fifth grade to look for him? Why? ¡± When did da Bao reach the fifth grade Could it be that he had grown several years in one night It shouldn¡¯t be.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to look for him? How come you don¡¯t know that he has skipped a grade? ¡± The Dean looked as if he didn¡¯t trust her.


    ¡°skipped a grade? ¡± Lu Yuxi was completely shocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Originally, student Ning Haoqian was only a first-grade student at Zhao Primary School. However, one day, he suddenly ran to the principal¡¯s office and said that he didn¡¯t want to study in the first grade, but wanted to study in the senior grade. He even said that he wanted to grow up quickly. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi frowned. Perhaps it was because of the matter of her mother¡¯s death that made him act like this all of a sudden.


    ¡°At that time, he even begged us not to tell his brother. We saw that this child had been begging bitterly and finally let him skip a grade. However, because it was really too small, the principal had no choice but to let him enter the fifth grade. ¡±


    Speaking of Ning Haoqian, the Dean had a very proud look on his face, as if he was saying that this was a student from our school. He was really amazing.


    ¡°What exactly was the reason that made him skip a grade? Could it be that he was so pitiful that he became like this? It can¡¯t be. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not believe it.


    ¡°Of course not. At that time, when he said that he was going to skip a grade, we took a first grade exam paper. He finished it in the blink of an eye, and he even asked us to take a higher grade exam paper for him. ¡±

 Chapter 938

    ¡°And then? ¡± Lu Yuxi was actually curious about what happened next.


    ¡°And then the same thing happened. The principal gave him the senior year, which is the sixth year¡¯s Middle School exams. He also finished them in less than a moment. Moreover, I heard that he didn¡¯t make a single mistake. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi really didn¡¯t expect that da Bao was so amazing. If that was really the case, then he was definitely a smart and rare talent.


    At such a young age, he could have been acting coquettishly in his parents¡¯arms. However, he had already experienced a life-and-death separation, which made it difficult for him.


    ¡°Then where is the fifth grade now? Which class is he in? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked hurriedly.


    The Dean thought for a moment and finally used the notebook in his hand. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll look for him now. ¡±


    ¡°Fifth Grade, class one, class one. Yes, math class. He¡¯s in math class for this class. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi paused for a moment. ¡°I wonder if you can bring me to take a look? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, but you have to promise me that you absolutely can not disturb their class, understand? ¡±


    ¡°okay, no problem. ¡± She was only here to take a look, so naturally, she did not have any intention of disturbing them.


    In fact, after hearing the Dean say that da Bao had skipped a grade, Lu Yuxi immediately thought of something.


    She wanted to see if da Bao was really that powerful. If he was really that powerful, then his path might not be under his control.


    The Dean nodded, ¡°okay, follow me. ¡±


    The Dean was very fierce, but she did not expect him to talk like that.


    Following the head instructor, Lu Yuxi followed them up to the fourth floor of the building.


    Looking at the children who were looking at the blackboard seriously, the head instructor immediately felt a sense of accomplishment. ¡°This is the fifth grade. Class one is at the end. Go and take a look yourself, because I seem to have something to take care of. ¡±


    Before Lu Yuxi could understand what she meant, she heard her voice. ¡°Wu Hao, come out. Who told you to walk past the seat during class time¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly. Sigh, it seemed like she really had something to deal with.


    Through the long corridor, Lu Yuxi walked straight to the fifth grade class one that the dean mentioned.


    Lu Yuxi peeked in from the back window. Perhaps because the students were too attentive, no one seemed to notice her existence.


    When Lu Yuxi looked, she saw da Bao sitting in the front row. He seemed to be writing or drawing something.


    ¡°Students, please look at this question. If y equals 2, can you calculate this number? What is the process? ¡± The teacher pointed at the blackboard and looked at the students below the stage.


    Lu Yuxi suddenly laughed. Fifth Grade Homework was not that simple. She looked at each other and looked at each other. Lu Yuxi suddenly laughed.


    Interesting. It seemed that this teacher was going to arrest people to answer questions. This was the most interesting thing.


    Lu Yuxi remembered that she used to love it when the teacher asked people to answer questions, especially those who did not listen to the class and were arrested. It was very funny.


    ¡°Zhang Lili, stand up and answer this question. ¡± Sure enough, when no one answered the question, the teacher began to arrest people. Those who did not listen to the class would always be the first cannon fodder.

 Chapter 939

    As expected, the person whose name was called was obviously stunned. Under the laughter of the students, he stood up foolishly.


    ¡°Teacher, teacher, I, I don¡¯t know how to do it. ¡±


    ¡°PA! ¡± The teacher slapped the table angrily.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen? You¡¯re looking around, but you¡¯re not looking at the blackboard. What do you want to do? ¡±


    ¡°teacher, I, I¡­ ¡± After being scolded by the teacher, Zhang Lili was obviously dumbfounded ¡­


    ¡°What are you laughing at? Li Xiaoguang, get up. Help her answer this question. ¡± The teacher pointed the spear at another student who was watching the show.


    That student was obviously stunned. He did not expect to be called out to him.


    He had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, ¡°teacher, I don¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know either. What do you want to do? All of you don¡¯t know and don¡¯t learn. Why did your parents send you here? Did they send you here to play? ¡± The more the teacher said, the angrier he got.


    Mathematics lessons were indeed very boring. Many people could not learn it, so they simply chose to give up. Therefore, the mathematics teacher was always the one who was the saddest.


    In that case, they¡­ actually, the teacher was also worried for them. Although mathematics lessons were difficult to learn, if they did not learn any of them, then they would not be able to.


    ¡°You guys are really infuriating me. Don¡¯t tell me that none of you can solve a problem? You, you guys, do you guys¡­ ¡±


    ¡°teacher, there is a solution to a problem. Take this M and compare it to 1. Then, put them into the formula and divide it by the numbers at the end. That will do. ¡±


    At the crucial moment, Da Bao stood up and solved the problem. He was shorter than everyone else.


    The teacher was obviously stunned. ¡°Yes, yes. ¡±


    Sure enough, there was still a smart person in her class who could answer her own question.


    ¡°Thank you, Ning Haoqian, for your answer. Thank you. Look, look at how he studies. Look at all of you. How much older are you than him? All of you don¡¯t know how to cherish your studies. ¡±


    With da Bao¡¯s intervention, the teacher seemed to be much happier.


    Lu Yuxi, who was watching from behind, nodded helplessly. It seemed that da Bao really had such ability. If there was a better learning environment, would it be better?


    ¡°Teacher, why do you praise Xiao Ning and not us? ¡± A classmate said with jealousy.


    ¡°Yes, teacher, you really can¡¯t praise Xiao Ning just because he is cute. We are also very cute, ¡± a classmate said with a pout.


    In an instant, the originally serious class became relaxed.


    Da Bao scratched his head in embarrassment. It was the same every time. Every time, the serious class would become a fun class in a short while.


    When he entered this class, he thought that his older brothers and sisters were difficult to get along with. He did not expect that when he entered, they treated him like a younger brother and did not feel strange at all They even said that there was a child prodigy in the class.


    ¡°Alright, stop saying such things. Since everyone feels that it is unfair, then fine. If everyone can score 20 points higher than their original scores in this midterm exam, I will take everyone on an outing. How about it? ¡±


    The teacher¡¯s words made everyone look at each other. ¡°teacher, is what you said true? ¡±


    ¡°When have you ever lied to all of you, right? If you work so hard, I guarantee that I will give you all a surprise. ¡±

 Chapter 940

    ¡°Wow! ¡± Perhaps it was because of the teacher¡¯s words, the students instantly went crazy.


    ¡°ring¡­ ¡± The bell for the end of class rang on time, and the students from the other classes walked out of the classroom laughing ¡­


    ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s time to end school. Everyone, pay attention to your safety on the way back, got it? ¡± The teacher carefully exhorted.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± When it was time to end school, the students had an inexplicable sense of excitement.


    After school, without exception, the students casually stuffed their books into their school bags and left after saying goodbye.


    They thought that da Bao would run out very quickly, but it seemed that Lu yuxi was mistaken. Instead of coming out, da Bao took out his books and started reading seriously.


    Lu Yuxi looked at his small figure in a daze. She actually felt a little heartache in her heart. He didn¡¯t even look as tall as the desk, but looking at how hard he was working, Lu Yuxi actually felt a little heartache.


    He had already left, but da Bao¡¯s small body was still struggling.


    ¡°Student Ning Haoqian, you¡¯re staying again, right? ¡± The teacher who was tidying up said, not surprised.


    ¡°Yes, teacher. I¡¯ll lock the door later. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Da Bao smiled cutely.


    ¡°Okay, then teacher is leaving. ¡±


    After the teacher left, Da Bao focused on reading again.


    Lu Yuxi walked in from behind gently. ¡°Da Bao. ¡±


    Da Bao turned around in confusion. ¡°Sister Xiao Xi! ¡±


    ¡°Da Bao, why aren¡¯t you going back? What are you doing here? ¡± Lu Yuxi walked closer.


    Da Bao didn¡¯t expect to see Lu Yuxi here. ¡°Sister Xiao Xi, why are you here? ¡±


    Initially, Da Bao did not have a good impression of this woman in front of him. However, ever since his brother told him that this woman had helped the family a lot and that she had even paid for his school fees, he had an inexplicable sense of gratitude towards her.


    ¡°your brother is designing something, so he did not have time to pick you up. My mission today is to pick you up, ¡± Lu yuxi said with a sweet smile.


    ¡°What are you looking at? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at him casually. She did not expect that he would really scare her.


    Lu Yuxi flipped through the book in front of Da Bao in surprise. ¡°Da Bao, you¡¯re actually reading high school books. Can You understand it? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t understand it, but if I can¡¯t understand it, I¡¯ll ask the teacher. The teacher will tell me too, ¡± da Bao said indifferently.


    ¡°You can understand it just by looking at it? ¡±


    ¡°Well, if I read it once and then listen to the teacher say it once, it¡¯s basically understandable. Moreover, I can usually remember it after reading it once, so there¡¯s no pressure. ¡±


    He really did not expect that Xiao Xiao¡¯s grade was simply a genius. She could actually have such a developed brain at such a young age.


    ¡°Sister Xiao Xi, since you¡¯ve come to pick me up, let¡¯s go pick up my little brother later. Little brother finishes school a little later than me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I got it. ¡± Xiao Bao was studying in preschool, and preschool was the origin of knowledge, so he finished school a little later.


    About half an hour later, Lu Yuxi And da Bao went to pick up Xiao Bao, but it seemed that picking up Xiao Bao was not going well.


    Lu Yuxi was not familiar with the road, so da Bao led the way. When they reached there, the parents were already happily leading their children home with smiles on their faces.


    ¡°Sister Xiao Xi, it¡¯s here. Now that school is over, we can go in. ¡±

 Chapter 941

    ¡°Okay, then bring me in. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± As he said that, Da Bao took the initiative to pull Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand.


    Lu Yuxi was stunned for a moment and answered with a smile, ¡°okay, let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Bao, I¡¯m here. Where are you? Come Out. ¡± Da Bao excitedly rushed into the classroom.


    However, the classroom seemed to be empty. There was no sign of Xiao Bao.


    ¡°Da Bao, didn¡¯t you say that Xiao Bao was here? Why didn¡¯t I see him? ¡±WhileeLuuYuxii looked at the classroom, she didn¡¯t forget to look outside.Howeverr, it seemed that she really didn¡¯t see anyone.


    Da Bao let go of Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand and immediately ran to Xiao Bao¡¯s seat. ¡°Sister Xiao Xi, look, Xiao Bao¡¯s schoolbag is still here. He shouldn¡¯t have gone back yet. He might have gone to the toilet. He won¡¯t run around. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked at the schoolbag that da Bao picked up and frowned. The schoolbag had been washed for a long time, but it was very clean. It seemed like it had been used for a long time.


    ¡°Then da Bao, go to the toilet and see if Xiao Bao is there, ¡± Lu Yuxi said worriedly.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go right away. ¡± As she said that, she ran away without hesitation.


    Lu Yuxi also fell into deep thought. ¡°There¡¯s no reason. If Xiao Bao waited here obediently every time, it¡¯s impossible that he¡¯s not here. Could he have been abducted? ¡±


    Perhaps the toilet was not far from here. In less than a while, da Bao ran back breathlessly.


    ¡°Sister Xiao Xi, I didn¡¯t see him. I didn¡¯t see Xiao Bao. ¡±


    ¡°could he have gone back? ¡± Lu Yuxi guessed.


    ¡°Sister Xiao Xi, Xiao Bao usually doesn¡¯t run around after school. He will definitely wait for me obediently. ¡± Da Bao was so nervous that he almost cried.


    Lu Yuxi gently grabbed da Bao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s look for him again. If we can¡¯t find him, it¡¯s not too late to think of a solution. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi was an adult. No matter how Smart da Bao was, he was still a child, so he agreed aggrievedly.


    Just as the two of them were trying to think of a solution, Lu Yuxi seemed to hear someone cursing. Moreover, it seemed to be not far from here.


    ¡°Da Bao, you come here often. Do you know where is next to this place? ¡±


    Da Bao did not understand why Lu Yuxi would ask such a question, but he still answered honestly, ¡°Sister Xiao Xi, there is an empty house next to it. However, next to it is the teachers¡¯ office. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi suddenly sneered. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I know where Xiao Bao is. ¡±


    Da Bao seemed to have seen hope. ¡°really? ¡±


    ¡°really, when has sister Xiao Xi ever lied to you? Come, follow sister Xiao Xi. ¡± As she said that, she pulled da Bao and walked to the side.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s wrong with you, child? How dare you hit me? Do you even have any upbringing? Didn¡¯t your parents teach you? Look, you beat my baby. ¡± A fat woman said arrogantly.


    ¡°If you break my son, what do you think we should do? What should we do? ¡± As she said that, she sized up Xiao Bao. She saw that Xiao Bao¡¯s clothes were simple, and it was obvious that it had been for a long time, so the fat woman became even more arrogant.


    ¡°I hate poor children the most. They are always dirty and rude. I really hate them. ¡±


    The boy had been crying the whole time. When he heard his mother speak, he willfully cried even louder. ¡°Mom, he hit me. It really hurts. It really hurts. ¡±

 Chapter 942

    The fat woman hurriedly squatted down and comforted him, ¡°Aiyo, baby, don¡¯t cry. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Why doesn¡¯t it hurt anymore? Mommy will go back and buy you ice cream later, okay? ¡±


    The boy revealed a little bit of his eyes and nodded, ¡°okay, you have to buy me a lot of ice cream, okay? ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. Mommy will buy you a lot of ice cream so that you can eat enough, okay? ¡± The fat woman was completely obedient.


    ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t cry anymore. ¡± The boy rubbed his eyes, feeling wronged.


    When the woman saw that her son had stopped crying, she immediately straightened her back and said arrogantly, ¡°teacher Wu, do you think we can let this matter go so easily? Do you think that we can let this matter go after my son was beaten to such a state? ¡±


    The teacher had a bitter expression on her face, but she could not refute She could only let her speak, ¡°teacher Wu, it¡¯s not that I want to scold you, but how did you do as a teacher? Even a child was beaten to such a state. Why don¡¯t you do something about it? Ask Yourself, do you think that you are really qualified to be a teacher? ¡±


    The teacher was furious, but she did not dare to lose her temper at her parents, so she vented all her anger on Xiao Bao.


    ¡°Ning Haoyu, what are you doing Why are you so mischievous? How can you hit a classmate? Don¡¯t you know that hitting someone is wrong Did your parents ever tell you to unite your classmates and not to fight? Don¡¯t you know that hitting this classmate right now is a very uneducated thing to do? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if I were your parents, I would definitely beat you to death and give birth to such a mischievous child, ¡± the fat woman said angrily.


    Lu Yuxi was neither too fast nor too slow. She just happened to hear this sentence. She walked in angrily and pulled Xiao Bao behind her. She looked directly at the teacher and the Chubby woman.


    ¡°brother. ¡± Xiao Bao held da Bao¡¯s hand excitedly.


    Da Bao did not look very happy. ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Let Sister Xiao Xi solve the problem. ¡± Da Bao acted like an adult.


    ¡°What do you two mean? Two adults bullying a child, what do you want to do? ¡± Lu Yuxi was extremely angry.


    ¡°Who are you? Why do you care what I say? Go Away. ¡± The fat woman wanted to Slap Lu Yuxi, but she did not expect Lu Yuxi to grab her arm.


    Lu Yuxi flung her arm away angrily, causing her fat body to stagger. ¡°What identity did you use to hit me? Do you think you have the right to hit me? ¡±


    ¡°Who are you, woman? How dare you, how dare you slap me? How dare you! ¡± The fat woman said angrily.


    ¡°I hit you. which dog eyes did you use to see me hit you? ¡±Howw couldLuu yuxi be silly just because of a sentence from such a person.


    ¡°What are you saying? Do you know who I am? If I tell you who I am, you will be scared to death, ¡± the fat woman said proudly.


    Lu Yuxi suddenly laughed, ¡°Haha, what are you trying to say? Who Are you? Will you really scare me to death if you tell me? I really want to know who you are. You are so scary that you can actually scare me to death. ¡±


    ¡°You, you actually, actually laughed at me like that, you¡­ ¡± when the fat woman heard that, she was so angry that she couldn¡¯t even speak clearly.


    ¡°laughed at you? No, when did I laugh at you? I just laughed that I didn¡¯t believe that I heard a joke just now. What does that have to do with you? ¡±

 Chapter 943

    The Fat Woman¡¯s face turned from green to purple from anger. ¡°I am the mayor¡¯s cousin. You better be careful. Otherwise, I will make it impossible for you to survive here. ¡±


    The Fat Woman¡¯s threat did not respond to Lu Yuxi. ¡°Yo, the mayor¡¯s cousin. I am so scared. You scared me. ¡±


    The more she looked at Lu Yuxi¡¯s expression, the more unhappy the fat woman became. ¡°You, you better remember what you said. I will not let you off. Just you wait. ¡±


    Seeing the fat woman like this, teacher Wu naturally did not dare to offend her. He could only shoot Lu Yuxi. ¡°Who are you? How did you get in here? Don¡¯t you know that you can¡¯t just enter here? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to come here either, but you detained my people. How can I not come? ¡± Lu Yuxi said coldly.


    ¡°What do you mean? When did I detain your people? ¡± Teacher Wu said in confusion.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? You detained my people, and I didn¡¯t come here to ask for it from you. Do you think I¡¯m stupid enough to wait outside? Also, I seem to have heard that teacher Wu seems to have a lot of opinions about your students. ¡±


    The fat woman seemed to have suddenly reacted. ¡°Do you mean that this child that deserves to be hit is your child? ! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether it¡¯s my child or not. As for whether my child needs to be hit, you don¡¯t have the right to speak. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s gaze swept over.


    The fat woman suddenly seemed to have grasped onto something. She laughed, and her smile seemed to have this strange look in it.


    ¡°If this is your child, then your child hit my child. It just so happens that I was wondering why no one came to help. You came at the right time. ¡±


    ¡°My child hit your child? Are you sure that¡¯s possible? It¡¯s already good enough if I don¡¯t say that your child didn¡¯t hit my child. ¡±


    The chubby woman¡¯s son was obviously two times bigger than Xiao Bao. How could he hit him.


    ¡°What do you mean? Now your son hit my son, and now you¡¯re quibbling. Are you trying to deny it? ¡± The chubby woman was aggressive, as if she had a point and would not let it go.


    ¡°Deny it? I didn¡¯t say that. If you want to say that my son hit your son, that¡¯s fine too. Then show me some evidence. Show it and I¡¯ll believe you. ¡±


    For the sake of convenience, Lu Yuxi simply went with the flow and said that it was her son.


    Moreover, the fat woman¡¯s son seemed to be fine except for some broken skin on my nose. The other parts were not as serious as what the fat woman said.


    ¡°Evidence, is it? My son¡¯s injury is evidence. Moreover, teacher Wu definitely saw it. ¡± The fat woman pushed the matter to teacher Wu.


    Teacher Wu was stunned for a moment. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. What I saw was student Ning hitting this student. If I didn¡¯t stop him quickly, the injury might have been even more serious. ¡±


    Actually, she didn¡¯t know anything at all. But since the mayor¡¯s cousin had spoken, how could she not make things right.


    Moreover, children weren¡¯t sensible. What she said now might not be understood. That was why she dared to speak with such confidence.


    ¡°Hmph, did you hear that? I have a witness here. She saw your son hitting my son with her own eyes. Now, there are witnesses and evidence. Let¡¯s see how you explain it. ¡± HMPH, this woman wanted to tease her too. She would make her cry at any moment I want to see how she would end up.

 Chapter 944

    Da Bao frowned and acted like an adult. ¡°Xiao Bao, did you hit someone? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to fight with other children? ¡±


    Xiao Bao pouted and looked aggrieved. ¡°second brother, it¡¯s not like that. He¡­ he said that I don¡¯t have a father or a mother. Every time, it was my brother who came to pick me up, so I hit him. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes flashed. She knew it was like that. Some children were always so talkative since they were young.


    ¡°Mom, did you hear that? Although it¡¯s wrong for my child to hit others, if your son didn¡¯t say such things, how could he hurt him? ¡± Lu Yuxi said coldly.


    ¡°Oh, so you mean that your child¡¯s hitting others makes sense? ¡± The fat woman was aggressive.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. ¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t mean that. You still say such things even though you didn¡¯t mean it. You¡¯re very good, aren¡¯t you? ¡± The fat woman was getting more and more outrageous.


    Lu Yuxi did not want to pay too much attention to this kind of person. She only wanted to resolve this matter as soon as possible. ¡°Xiao Bao, apologize to him. ¡±


    After all, Xiao Bao was also in the wrong. Lu Yuxi would definitely not cover up for him. Otherwise, she would only let him develop bad habits since he was young.


    Xiao Bao did not say anything. After glancing at da Bao, he obediently walked in front of the boy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have hit you. Next time, as long as you don¡¯t scold me, I won¡¯t hit you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi nodded and gently touched Xiao Bao¡¯s head She smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Bao, you have to know that if you really did something wrong, you have to apologize. Although an apology isn¡¯t the only solution, at least you have the effort to admit your mistake, understand? ¡±


    Xiao Bao was still young and did not understand what she meant. However, it seemed to make sense, so he nodded his head heavily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s call brother to have dinner. ¡± Lu Yuxi hugged one of them and planned to leave.


    ¡°Stop. Is An apology enough? ¡± The fat woman did not seem to have any intention of forgiving her.


    Lu Yuxi paused for a moment and nodded sideways. ¡°What else do you want? ¡±


    ¡°How about it? Compensate me, or don¡¯t even think about competing with this door. ¡± The fat woman simply blocked the door and refused to let them out.


    Teacher Wu did not seem to be standing on the side of justice. ¡°Mother Ning, since student Ning has done something wrong, you should leave some money as a token of appreciation. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes flashed. This kind of teacher was really disgusting. It seemed that she could not count on her anymore.


    Lu Yuxi sneered, ¡°Hehe, I say, teacher Wu, are you so biased towards your students? ¡± ¡°since you are working with the students¡¯ families to collect money, you are really a good teacher. Tell me, if the people from the Education Bureau knew about this, do you think you would be ¡®praised? ¡® ¡±


    Lu Yuxi deliberately emphasized the word ¡®praise¡¯ .


    Teacher Wu did not expect Lu Yuxi to say this. He suddenly became nervous, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t. When did I help collect money? I, I meant to let you know what to do. I didn¡¯t let you do that. ¡±


    It was absolutely impossible to encourage parents to collect money. Therefore, teacher Wu suddenly became flustered and spoke incoherently.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have it, then shut up. I don¡¯t want to hear you talk. ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at her coldly.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s domineering roar scared teacher Wu so much that he did not dare to breathe loudly.

 Chapter 945

    ¡°What kind of attitude is this? Teacher Wu didn¡¯t offend you, why are you doing this¡­ ¡± The fat woman was obviously using teacher Wu¡¯s incident to scold Lu Yuxi.


    Before the fat woman could finish her sentence, Lu Yuxi interrupted her, ¡°shut up, I¡¯m not talking to you. ¡±


    In Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes, what she hated the most was others saying such things to her and ordering her around. This woman had completely crossed her bottom line.


    The fat woman was completely shocked, even when she spoke, she was stunned.


    ¡°Let me tell you, although it was wrong for Xiao Bao to hit your son, if your son didn¡¯t say anything hurtful, he wouldn¡¯t have done so. ¡±


    ¡°And you, what kind of teacher are you? Let me tell you, you won¡¯t get married easily. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and left without even turning her head.


    Seeing Lu Yuxi leave, the fat woman naturally wouldn¡¯t let her leave.


    ¡°Stop Right there, did I let you leave? Stop right there. ¡± No matter how much the fat woman shouted from behind, Lu Yuxi ignored her.


    ¡°This is too much, you actually don¡¯t put me in your eyes. Wait, I¡¯ll find a lawyer to sue you. Just wait for the compensation. ¡±


    The fat woman wanted to chase after him, but she was blocked by Uncle Liu. ¡°If you want to sue my wife, remember to find a better lawyer. ¡±


    As she said that, she threw the business card in her hand to Lu yuxi and left.


    ¡°What attitude? Come back here. ¡± The fat woman looked at the business card while cursing. If she didn¡¯t look at it, she wouldn¡¯t know. When she saw it, she was shocked.


    ¡°Chairman Xiyi. ¡± The fat woman widened her eyes. The mother of this dirty child was Xiyi¡¯s chairman. It was impossible, how could it be.


    How could a beauty-loving woman not know what kind of company Xiyi was? It looked like she was in a difficult position.


    Xiao Bao, who had just left the school gate, looked wronged. He wanted to cry but did not dare to.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have fought. I¡¯m sorry, brother. ¡±


    Da Bao patted Xiao Bao¡¯s little head and did not know what to scold. ¡°Xiao Bao, don¡¯t be like this in the future, okay? In the future, if they like to talk, let them talk. Don¡¯t pay attention to them, okay? ¡±


    The seemingly small da Bao was already like a small adult.


    Lu Yuxi smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s right, Xiao Bao. Although the words they say are annoying, you have to know that those who say such things are all idiots. You are a man, don¡¯t bother with them, okay? ¡±


    Xiao Bao nodded obediently. ¡°Yes, Xiao Bao knows. In the future, Xiao Bao will never fight again. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi patted his head lovingly. ¡°Good boy, so obedient. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go pick up brother and then go to sister¡¯s house to eat, okay? ¡±


    The two children said in unison, ¡°okay. ¡±


    From what happened just now, Lu Yuxi suddenly made a decision. That was to let Ning Haowen Transfer da Bao and Xiao Bao to another school.


    Let them all move to city a and find someone to pick up the two children. Then, Ning Haowen would be able to focus on drawing the design drawings.


    She did it as she said. Sure enough, Lu Yuxi let Ning Haowen move to City A.


    Ning Haowen¡¯s words made Lu Yuxi quiet down for a while.


    His mother was the only thing he cared about. Now that his mother had left, he could only miss that place.


    After Ning Haowen arrived in city a, he spent most of his time designing. As for da Bao and Xiao Bao, he had someone to take them to and from school, so he felt much more at ease.


    Perhaps for Ning Haowen, his younger brothers were now his motivation.

 Chapter 946

    The happy days always passed quickly. After relaxing for two days, Mary Sue¡¯s devil training came back.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, quickly raise your legs for me. If you don¡¯t train these few days, are you out of practice? ¡± Mary Sue said seriously.


    Lu Yuxi smiled bitterly. Was this really the beautiful and gentle Mary Sue She was simply a devil coach!


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Raise your legs for me. The competition is getting closer and closer. If you don¡¯t work harder, how are you going to surpass others? ¡± Mary sue started to talk crazily.


    After being tortured by aunt Mary sue for a whole day, Lu Yuxi was so tired that she could sleep standing up.


    The usual training time was more than ten hours, so by the time Lu Yuxi finished her training, it was already 9 pm.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, I¡¯ve already prepared supper. Aren¡¯t you going to eat some? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi hugged Yiyi and fed her milk. She narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll go up to take a bath and sleep after I feed the baby. I¡¯m so tired. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Xiao Xi, it¡¯s all mom¡¯s fault for making you agree to this. Look at how tired you are. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say things like that. I¡¯m not only doing this because of you, but also because of my own heart. Since aunt Mary Sue said that I can do it, if I can¡¯t do it, wouldn¡¯t I be letting myself down? So, I¡¯ll definitely persevere. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Xiao Xi. ¡± Nuo Rouye didn¡¯t know what to say, so she could only express her feelings by saying thank you.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve already fed the baby. The rest is up to you. If there¡¯s anything, go up and look for me. ¡± Lu Yuxi put the baby on the bed and said with half-closed eyes.


    ¡°Okay, okay. Later, I¡¯ll ask the wet nurse to feed the baby some more food. You can rest assured. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. I¡¯ll go up then, ¡± Lu Yuxi went up the stairs in a daze. She was already exhausted. If she didn¡¯t rest, she would fall down.


    After climbing into the room, she took a shower and fell asleep in a daze. However, in the middle of the night, Lu Yuxi felt like she was being carried by someone.


    In a daze, she opened her eyes and saw hei bu in a suit.


    ¡°Hei Bu, why are you back? Didn¡¯t you say that you would be back in three days? ¡± Lu Yuxi squinted her eyes in Hei Bu¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°I came back after I finished dealing with the matters over there. ¡±


    Actually, he missed this little woman. He had not seen her for a few days and really missed her. With a guess, he knew that she would definitely not sleep properly after showering and would definitely not cover herself with a blanket.


    ¡°En, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. It must be very uncomfortable over there. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. ¡± Lu Yuxi rubbed her eyes and said.


    Hei Bu placed her on the bed and gently placed her in the middle of the bed. ¡°Yes, go to sleep. It¡¯s very late. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook her head and sat up immediately. She hugged Hei Bu¡¯s neck tightly. ¡°You¡¯ve been gone for the past few days. I¡¯ve missed you so much. When you weren¡¯t around, you didn¡¯t even cover me with the blanket. No one even hugged me to sleep anymore. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s tone was very aggrieved. It was so aggrieved that it made hei BU¡¯s heart ache. ¡°I¡¯m back now, right? There won¡¯t be any workload for the next few days. I¡¯ll be a professional at home to accompany you. ¡±


    ¡°En, okay. ¡± These few days, Hei Bu wasn¡¯t around, so Lu Yuxi really missed him. Perhaps it was because this man was too considerate to take care of her by his side, so she couldn¡¯t see that he would lose something in a few days.

 Chapter 947

    ¡°Go to sleep. ¡± Hei Bu put Lu Yuxi down and covered her with the blanket.


    ¡°Mm, you should finish your work and go to sleep as soon as possible. It¡¯s getting late. ¡±


    ¡°mm, I got it. ¡± Hei Bu nodded and gently left a kiss on her forehead.


    Perhaps this was the warmth that an ordinary couple would have.


    For the next few days, Lu Yuxi felt that her life was pretty much the same. She went back to sleep every day tired, and the next day, she had to go through a day of hard practice.


    Finally, who knew how many days had passed.. Finally, Aunt Mary said, ¡°the time for the competition has come. We have already helped you. You don¡¯t have to practice these few days. Just rest at home. I have already signed you up. When the time comes, you have to face everyone in a perfect state, understand? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi nodded frantically, ¡°I understand. ¡±


    Looking at the back of Mary Sue, Lu Yuxi finally could not help but shout, ¡°yes, yes, I am finally free. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye held Xiao Feng and shook her head helplessly, ¡°Xiao Feng, ignore your mother. Your mother is really too excited today. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi suddenly picked up Xiao Shun and started to train her innocent baby, ¡°Xiao Shun, are you happy? I can accompany you for the next few days. ¡±


    After so many days of fatigue, she finally relaxed, so it was normal for her to be excited.


    ¡°Alright, you, don¡¯t use that expression of yours to teach my son bad. ¡± Hei Bu passed by with a newspaper.


    Lu Yuxi could not help but laugh. ¡°Hei Bu, what do you mean when did I corrupt my child? Can¡¯t I just chat with my child? ¡±


    ¡°You will only corrupt my son, ¡± HEI BU said lightly.


    Lu Yuxi:¡±¡­ Hei Bu, if you don¡¯t speak, no one will think that you are mute.¡±


    ¡°You are corrupting my child, why won¡¯t I speak? ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s lips curled up as he said with a mischievous smile.


    Nuo Rouye shook her head helplessly. ¡°We are already an old couple, why are we still bickering? We are still making fun of our child. ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, mom, you don¡¯t understand this, right? Bickering is popular now, it¡¯s an expression of love. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi pursed her lips. ¡°Xiao Shun, you have to eat more now. In the future, you have to grow up to be very tall. You have to protect mom from being bullied by DAD. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye and Hei Qingqing shook their heads helplessly. It seemed that the couple had not had enough fun.


    Lu Yuxi felt that bickering like this was the happiest time. Just like a young couple, the more they fought, the more they loved each other.


    ¡°Young Madam, there¡¯s a girl outside the door. She said she¡¯s looking for you, ¡± The servant suddenly said.


    ¡°What girl? ¡± It couldn¡¯t be Yang Ran, because Yang ran was currently on vacation in Korea, and Ou Qi was also participating in the live broadcast on television. It couldn¡¯t be her, so who could it be? ? ? ?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only know that she knows you, Madam. She said that she has something to ask of you, and she said that she has something to ask of you, ¡± The servant said respectfully.


    Lu Yuxi frowned in confusion. She shouldn¡¯t know any woman, and their relationship shouldn¡¯t be very good. Who asked her?


    ¡°Won¡¯t we know who asked her to come in? ¡± Nuo Rouye said lightly from the side.


    Lu Yuxi glanced at Hei Bu. ¡°Alright then, call her in. ¡±


    In less than a moment, the servant brought a woman in. Lu Yuxi was stunned. It was her!

 Chapter 948

    ¡°Xiao Ru, why are you here? ¡± Lu Yuxi was surprised.


    ¡°Xiao Xi. ¡± Xiao ru walked in with a smile.


    Lu Yuxi placed the baby on the cradle. ¡°Xiao Ru? Why are you here? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not expect Xiao ru to appear here. She had not seen Xiao ru since the incident in Korea. How could Lu Yuxi not be surprised to see her now and at home.


    ¡°I asked around and someone told me, so I came here to look for you. ¡±


    Xiao ru pretended to be calm, but in fact, she was already clenching her teeth.


    Lu Yuxi, I¡¯m back. Just you wait. Xiao Guo is still unconscious. The doctor said that she might never wake up again.


    It¡¯s all because of you, Lu Yuxi. If it weren¡¯t for you, Xiao Guo wouldn¡¯t be like this. We will be very happy. Lu Yuxi, the plan has just begun. I will make sure you die a horrible death. I will torture you to death slowly.


    Lu Yuxi pulled her over and let her sit on the Sofa. ¡°Come, sit here. Come and sit. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, who is this? ¡± Nuo Rouye asked in confusion.


    ¡°Mom, this is my good friend. She helped me back then. ¡± Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t hide anything.


    Nuo Rouye looked at her and frowned. She didn¡¯t know why, but she had a strange feeling towards this woman. She definitely didn¡¯t like her. In fact, she even hated her.


    However, Nuo Rouye was definitely not the kind of person who would easily express her feelings. ¡°Hehe, since you¡¯re Xiao Xi¡¯s friend, you don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony. Feel free to play with her. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, Auntie. ¡± Xiao ru nodded her head gratefully.


    Why? Why did this woman marry such a good man? Why did this vicious woman marry so well while he¡­


    Hei Bu glanced at Xiao Ru. He had no interest in this woman to begin with, and he even had a sense of disgust towards her, so he simply ignored her.


    Xiao ru was stunned as she let Lu Yuxi pull her over to sit down. Xiao ru did not seem to be in a good mood.


    ¡°Xiao Ru, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look too well. ¡±


    Xiao ru turned around and hugged Lu Yuxi, crying as she complained, ¡°Xiao Xi, what should I do? What should I do? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi frowned in confusion and patted her back in consolation, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? What happened? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, what should I do? I, I¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Tell me slowly, what exactly happened. ¡± To Lu Yuxi, Xiao ru could be said to be a gentle girl. She did not care about her image and was crying. She did not know what had happened.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, what should I do? I¡¯ve caused trouble. My parents have already given me ¡®food¡¯ . I¡¯m now penniless. I don¡¯t have any friends here. I only think of you, so I went to the hospital to ask for your address, and then I found this place. ¡±


    Hehe, Lu Yuxi, take it slow. This is only the first step. You will know the consequences in the future.


    Lu Yuxi: ¡°Alright, alright. Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s eat here first. ¡± Lu Yuxi invited her.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, actually, I¡­ ¡± It seemed that after Lu Yuxi finished speaking, she was not very satisfied. She still had something to say ¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What else do you want to say? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, I, can I stay here? ¡± Xiao ru suddenly said something surprising.

 Chapter 949

    Lu Yuxi was stunned for a long time. ¡°Ah? ¡±


    Xiao ru seemed to know what Lu Yuxi was going to say in the next second She immediately grabbed Lu Yuxi tightly. ¡°Xiao Xi, I know it¡¯s not convenient for me to move in so rashly, but Xiao Xi, please, I really have no choice. I don¡¯t know anyone. Please let me in, I won¡¯t be an idiot. I¡¯ll help you clean up. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi frowned and pushed her hand away. ¡°Xiao Ru, it¡¯s not about the money. ¡±


    Although the Hei family was very big and it was not much to have one more person like her, it was really unacceptable to have one more person living out of nowhere.


    Xiao ru grabbed Lu yuxi tightly again, ¡°Xiao Xi, you are my only friend. I know you will help me, right? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ru, I¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s words were still stuck in her mouth, but Xiao ru interrupted her ¡­


    ¡°Xiao Xi, I beg you. Even if I beg you, if you don¡¯t agree, I will really kneel down. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s frown deepened. She was too embarrassed to say anything, ¡°alright, since it¡¯s like this, you can stay here for now. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye did not say anything. After all, Lu Yuxi had the right to make decisions.


    Xiao ru hugged Lu Yuxi, ¡°Xiao Xi, thank you. Thank you so much. If it weren¡¯t for you, I really don¡¯t know what I would have done. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled and did not say anything because she did not know what to say.


    Lu Yuxi would welcome them to stay temporarily, but it was inconvenient for them to stay for a long time. Although Xiao ru was a friend, they were not so close that they could stay anywhere. Therefore, it was normal for them to have scruples.


    Hei Bu turned his head around and did not even leave a side profile.


    Xiao ru had always liked HEI BU. Hence, she had peeked at him many times when she entered. She realized that he had never even looked at her. Was She really that bad?


    The turn of his head just now had basically broken her heart. What right did Lu Yuxi have to have such a beautiful love and such a good man while she had nothing.


    Lu Yuxi, just you wait. I will definitely snatch everything that you have now. Just you wait and see. I, Xiao Ru, am definitely not a simple person.


    Perhaps it was because the noise was too loud and it had disturbed the babies. All of a sudden, the babies started crying.


    Nuo Rouye hurriedly carried Yi Yi up. ¡°Yi Yi, why are you crying? DID GRANDMA DISTURB YOU? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi also hurriedly carried Xiao Feng. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying right after you put it down? Are you naughty? ¡±


    Hei Bu also directly walked over and carried Xiao Shun to the side to read the newspaper with her.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, who are these? ¡± Xiao ru asked with a puzzled look.


    Lu Yuxi smiled and said, ¡°THEY ARE MY BABIES! ¡±


    Xiao ru looked incredulous. ¡°Xiao Xi, you said that you gave birth to these babies? ¡±


    ¡°All, that¡¯s right. ¡± Lu Yuxi had always been very proud of her babies. The babies were very cute and very obedient. Every time she saw them, she always looked very gentle. Even Hei Bu said that she was too gentle and it didn¡¯t seem real.


    ¡°Oh my God, Xiao Xi, you are so amazing. You gave birth to such a pair? ¡± Xiao ru looked shocked.


    ¡°Of course. My sister-in-law has always been a very amazing person. ¡± Hei Qingqing was especially proud.

 Chapter 950

    Xiao ru deliberately teased Yiyi, ¡°Xiao Xi, I didn¡¯t expect you to be the mother of three babies after such a long time. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled and patted Yiyi¡¯s back so that she could sleep. ¡°maybe it¡¯s fate that I¡¯m destined to be with them. ¡±


    Xiao ru smiled and said, ¡°If only I was as happy as you. ¡±


    It was a lie to say that Xiao Ru didn¡¯t know that Lu Yuxi had given birth. Last time, she bribed the wet nurse to be smarter and slowly torture the child to death. Who knew that this idiot would ruin her plans.


    Since she had moved in now, she would definitely not let these three babies ¡®have it easy¡¯ .


    As she spoke, she even pinched Yiyi hard and pretended to be innocent.


    Because of the pain, Yiyi cried.


    Lu Yuxi, who did not know the truth, hurriedly stood up and shook in comfort. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying again? Be Good. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, all children are like this. Don¡¯t scold her. ¡± Xiao ru pretended to be hypocritical.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t scold her. I was just saying. ¡± Hearing Xiao Ru¡¯s words, it really felt like she was scolding the baby, but she didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s time to eat. ¡± The Servant bowed from the side.


    ¡°Okay, okay. It¡¯s almost time. It¡¯s time to eat. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi nodded in understanding.


    ¡°Xiao Ru, let¡¯s eat together. You can move over after the meal. ¡± Since she couldn¡¯t refuse, she could only accept it.


    Xiao Ru said embarrassedly, ¡°Xiao Xi, how can I be embarrassed? I¡¯m already living here. How can I still have the face to eat here? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Since my sister-in-law wants you to eat, you can come over and eat. It won¡¯t be too much for you, ¡± Hei Qingqing said lightly.


    Although Hei Qingqing didn¡¯t really like this woman, she didn¡¯t hate her either. In general, she still listened to Lu Yuxi¡¯s opinion.


    Since Lu Yuxi wanted her to eat at the table, she had no objections.


    ¡°But, how can I be embarrassed? I¡¯m already very grateful to be able to move in. Now, how can I still have the face to eat with you guys? It¡¯s fine. Actually, I can just eat instant noodles, ¡± Xiao Ru said innocently.


    ¡°Xiao Ru, don¡¯t say that. A guest is a guest. Just sit down and eat. It¡¯s just an extra pair of Chopsticks, ¡± Lu Yuxi said slowly.


    Xiao Wang deliberately hesitated for a moment. ¡°Alright then, thank you for your hospitality. ¡±


    ¡°mm, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to the restaurant. ¡±


    Since Xiao Ru was here, Lu Yuxi would naturally invite her to dinner. Otherwise, as a guest, if she didn¡¯t invite her to eat, what would others say? Her reputation would definitely not be any better.


    Xiao ru quietly followed beside Lu Yuxi. ¡°Thank you, Xiao Xi. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I really don¡¯t know what I would have done. ¡±


    ¡°En. ¡± Lu Yuxi acknowledged and did not say anything else.


    Xiao ru clenched her fist. HMPH, Lu Yuxi, this is only the first step. Now, it has only just begun. Just you wait.


    Although Xiao ru needed time to move in, she had not moved in for the time being. She had already returned. Hence, as usual, after eating and drinking, Lu Yuxi pulled Hei bu to accompany her for a walk.


    ¡°Hei Bu, you don¡¯t mind Xiao ru moving in, right? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already agreed. Is there any point in my words? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, no. ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a silly smile.

 Chapter 951

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but you can still reject her. ¡± Lu Yuxi said deliberately.


    Seeing Hei BU¡¯s stern face and silence, Lu Yuxi quickly went up to him. ¡°Aiya, alright. Although she moved in, I won¡¯t let your life be affected. I swear. ¡±


    Looking at Lu Yuxi who raised two fingers, Hei Bu shook his head helplessly. ¡°It seems that this is the only way. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled foolishly and pulled Hei BU¡¯s arm. ¡°Hehe, I knew you were the best. ¡±


    On the other side


    ¡°Auntie, did you buy the things I asked you to buy for me? ¡± Xiao ru took off her mask and put on an expression that would make anyone who saw it feel terrified.


    On the other end of the phone: ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to buy it, but you have to know that this medicine is extremely rare and difficult to buy. Even if you have money, you might not be able to buy it. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I know that you will definitely have a way to get it, so please help me, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop talking. I¡¯ve already tried my best to get others to look for it, but you have to know that this thing is not just easy to find, and it might not even be possible to find it. ¡± On the other end of the phone, there was a look of worry.


    ¡°Auntie, I know that I¡¯m making things difficult for you now, but I know that you can definitely help me. ¡±


    The person on the other end of the phone clearly hesitated for a moment. ¡°But Xiao Ru, have you thought it through? This medicine might have a lot of side effects. Are you really going to take this risk? ¡±


    Xiao ru paused for a moment and grabbed the phone tightly Her hand turned white because she used too much force. ¡°Auntie, you know that I will definitely avenge my sister. Xiao Guo is like this because of that woman. If it wasn¡¯t for that woman, Xiao Guo wouldn¡¯t be like this. ¡±


    Every time she saw her sister lying on the bed like a plant, other than breathing, there was no sign of life. Her heart ached.


    ¡°Auntie, my parents hope that you can help me keep it a secret. ¡±


    ¡°okay, don¡¯t worry. I hope that you won¡¯t tell anyone. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, Auntie. I will definitely not let that woman have it easy. ¡± Xiao ru¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    ¡°Why is she like this? Why is she so adamant about moving in? ¡± Xiao ran slammed the table angrily.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯re the same. I know you have a good heart, but you don¡¯t know much about such a woman. How dare you let her stay at home? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ran, don¡¯t say that. Actually, I don¡¯t want her to move in either. After all, it¡¯s not a habit to suddenly have an outsider. ¡±


    ¡°This woman really doesn¡¯t know shame at all. She can move into someone else¡¯s house so easily. ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯ll think of a way to get her to move out. Hei Bu really doesn¡¯t like her very much, so I probably won¡¯t let her stay for too long. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s mind was still quite easy.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Your Hei bu is so outstanding and handsome. How many girls can withstand it? If you don¡¯t interfere, I¡¯ll see if you¡¯ll cry. ¡± Yang ran complained.


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°I say, why are you so nervous? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that Hei Bu¡¯s personality is like a central air conditioner. I¡¯m afraid that other girls won¡¯t be able to get close to him no matter what they want to do. ¡±


    Seeing that Hei bu was so disgusted with Xiao Ru, it was really not easy for him to seduce her!


    ¡°Oh right, why haven¡¯t I seen ou Qi recently? Is She very busy? ¡± Lu Yuxi gently picked up the coffee in front of her.

 Chapter 952

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Ou Qi seems to have been pestered by her relatives recently. If she wants to get away, she has to shed a layer of skin. ¡± Yang ran looked surprised.


    ¡°How could this be? Didn¡¯t I give her a piece of paper last time? Didn¡¯t she use that piece of paper or go to court? ¡± Lu Yuxi frowned, obviously unhappy.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Xiao Xi. Don¡¯t you know her? She¡¯s always so kind and soft-hearted. Do you think she has the guts to do what you said? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi frowned even more when she heard that.


    Ou Qi was indeed a soft-hearted person. It was very easy for a despicable person like her relatives to ask for a little money from her.


    ¡°has she not dealt with it yet? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked.


    ¡°No, I heard that there was some news these few days. It said that the superstar Ou Qi was actually a poor child. Moreover, the people in the entertainment circle had opinions about Ou Qi. They even made some ungrateful news. Ungrateful is not a good word. If we don¡¯t deal with it in time, we might not be able to consolidate our position. ¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me such a big thing happened? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked a little angry.


    ¡°How would I know? I thought you knew. ¡± Yang ran looked innocent.


    Lu Yuxi had no intention of blaming Yang Ran She was just angry with Ou Qi. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Ou Qi¡¯s character. She¡¯s always indecisive. Otherwise, we could have made a conclusion. Now that it¡¯s so big and still not settled, maybe she didn¡¯t do anything and didn¡¯t dare to do it. She was afraid that I would hurt my family. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Ou Qi¡¯s personality can be really infuriating sometimes. Tell me, even though the Ou family has bullied her, she still doesn¡¯t show any support. How does this make the public see her? She has just become famous, how can she ruin her reputation so easily? She didn¡¯t even think about how much effort she had put in to get to where she is today. Now, when she sees her family, does she want to be beaten back to her original state? ¡±


    Yang ran was an impulsive person. She could do whatever she wanted. However, this time, Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of stopping her. ¡°No, I have to call her. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to call her. Now that she¡¯s in the limelight, it¡¯s impossible for her to turn on her phone. You might as well call your assistant and ask how she¡¯s doing now. ¡±


    ¡°En, I think so too. I¡¯ll call my assistant now and see what¡¯s going on. ¡±


    As she said that, she took out her phone and dialed the number with familiarity.


    ¡°Hello, who is this? ¡± The other end of the phone was picked up very quickly.


    ¡°Xiao Lu, it¡¯s me, Yang Ran. ¡± Yang ran did not waste any time and signed up herself first.


    The person on the other end of the phone seemed to understand that Yang ran would not call casually. ¡°Sister Yang Ran, what¡¯s wrong? Why did you suddenly call? ¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ou Qi? Where did ou Qi go? ¡± Yang ran and her assistant Xiao Xia could be considered to be very close, but this time, she directly took over.


    ¡°Sister Yang Ran, why are you asking such a question? Of course Ou Qi is on set right now. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie. Although we usually bring our babies and don¡¯t watch any news, this news is so big, how could we not know? Quick, tell us where Ou Qi went. ¡±


    ¡°Sister Yang Ran, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t even know what you mean. ¡±


    ¡°Give me the phone. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that she would definitely hide it for Ou Qi, so she took Yang Ran¡¯s phone call.

 Chapter 953

    ¡°Xiao Xia, now is not the time for you to defend ou Qi. If something like this happens, if you don¡¯t resolve it, you¡¯re a professional assistant. You should know what to do. ¡±


    Yang was already used to Lu Yuxi¡¯s words waking him up from his dream.


    Perhaps Lu Yuxi was right, the person on the other side was obviously stunned for a long time.


    ¡°Now you can speak. ¡±


    Xiao Xia: ¡°Yes, Ou Qi should be on his way back to his hometown now. ¡±


    ¡°Back to his hometown? Why would he go back to his hometown? ¡± Lu Yuxi was a little confused.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me this, but it seems that she was forced to go back. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°What happened? ¡±


    ¡°It was her second aunt who threatened to make her go back. ¡± Her Assistant, Xiao Xia, didn¡¯t hide anything.


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Then she hung up the phone.


    If her second aunt forced her to go back and threatened her to go back, she really couldn¡¯t think of anything. Because the scandal that artists cared about the most had already happened, she shouldn¡¯t be afraid of anything.


    ¡°Xiao Xi? What¡¯s wrong? What happened? Did something happen to Ou Qi? ¡± Seeing that Lu Yuxi did not speak, Yang ran asked.


    ¡°Xiao Ran, let¡¯s go to Ou Qi¡¯s house. ¡±


    ¡°Why go there? There might be a lot of reporters surrounding US right now. It¡¯s simply impossible to go in. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about here, I¡¯m talking about Ou Qi¡¯s hometown. Now that her second aunt has already forced Ou Qi to go back, we don¡¯t know what will happen. We have to go and take a look. ¡±


    Yang ran was inexplicably excited. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go right away. ¡±


    ¡°You drive. I don¡¯t know how to drive. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not have any doubts about Yang ran¡¯s driving skills. When Ou Qi learned how to drive, he was very proud of himself.


    ¡°En, that¡¯s good too. You don¡¯t want a third person to be there. Let¡¯s go now. ¡± Because today was Lu Yuxi and Yang Ran¡¯s sister¡¯s day, it was more convenient to go out at Yang ran¡¯s home.


    ¡°where are we going? ¡± Mother Wen carried her grandson and walked over with a smile.


    ¡°Mom, we¡¯re going to a place. Fan Jun will be back tonight. Tell her. ¡± Yang ran hugged mother Wen¡¯s arm with a smile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say. You Know Fan Jun¡¯s temper. How can I comfort him when he gets angry later? ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, mom, I know you must have a way. If I have a late birth tonight, I won¡¯t come back. Maybe I will come back tomorrow. Mom, can you help me take a look? Tutu. ¡± After saying that, she pulled Lu Yuxi and ran outside without looking back.


    ¡°Xiao Ran, Aiya, this child. ¡± Facing Yang ran¡¯s back view, Wen also expressed her helplessness.


    After the car drove out of the Wen family¡¯s door, Yang Ran¡¯s heart also heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Xiao Ran, it seems that your relationship with your mother-in-law seems to have improved quite a bit. To think that you can even make such an intimate gesture. ¡± Xiao ran¡¯s relationship with her mother-in-law had always been not very good. After getting married, it had eased quite a bit. Now, it seemed that it was not a lot at all.. It was clearly a lot.


    ¡°Hehe, actually, mother-in-law is also a sharp-tongued but soft-hearted person. As long as you treat her a little better, she will also treat you very well. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, you. Now, you are discussing some mother-in-law-daughter relationship with me, right? ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t you know that I want to show off to you? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, you don¡¯t even know who cried with me at that time, saying that mother-in-law is not good, was it you who said it? ¡± Lu Yuxi raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°Aiya, that¡¯s enough, I can¡¯t beat you, quickly take a look at where to go. ¡±

 Chapter 954

    Lu Yuxi was stunned when she saw all these roads. ¡°Let¡¯s go this way. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by this way? You have to be more clear about it. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it if we were to go in opposite directions. ¡± Lu Yuxi was very lost in the way of the road. Perhaps only she and her husband knew about it.


    ¡°I should know about it. I have some impression of it too. Maybe, maybe we are going this way. ¡± Lu Yuxi scratched her head embarrassedly.


    ¡°What do you mean maybe we are going this way? What if we are going in the wrong direction? ¡± Yang ran didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.


    ¡°Aiya, just go. There¡¯s no need to talk so much. ¡± Although she had a bad road personality, she had been paying attention to the things outside the window when she went with Ou Qi that day, so she should be able to remember some of it.


    ¡°You said it yourself. If you¡¯re wrong, don¡¯t blame me. ¡± After saying that, she turned the steering wheel.


    After driving for more than an hour, the road became more and more remote. Yang ran was getting more and more afraid.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, why do I feel that the road is getting more and more remote? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi stuck her head out of the window. ¡°There¡¯s a big banyan tree here. I remember it¡¯s very big. It should be this way. Just go straight. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± She had no ifs, and Only Lu Yuxi had been there before, so she could only listen to her.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she had walked, but it was as if she had walked on a small road in the countryside. However, Lu Yuxi felt that it was right here, because the car had gotten stuck before.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, how long has it been? Why aren¡¯t we here yet? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it seems like we¡¯re almost there. Wait a moment, there¡¯s someone here. I¡¯ll go and ask. ¡±


    After saying that, she opened the car door and walked out, walking towards the person in the field.


    ¡°brother, do you know where the Ou village is? ¡± Lu Yuxi did not feel any disgust as she stepped on the muddy ground. Instead, she felt that the soft ground made her feet feel more relaxed.


    The brother looked up and was obviously stunned when he saw Lu Yuxi. Looking at Lu Yuxi¡¯s attire, it was obvious that she was from a big city. Why would people from a big city come to this small place?


    ¡°The ou village is just ahead. If we are driving, it shouldn¡¯t take long. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, brother. ¡±


    ¡°En, no need. ¡±


    After asking about the road, Lu Yuxi felt much more at ease. ¡°This is the road. Let¡¯s go. It should be straight ahead. ¡±


    Yang ran raised her eyebrows. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi had not arrived yet, but things had already started happening in the Ou village.


    Ou Qi¡¯s car had just driven into the Ou village, and everyone was still curiously following behind the car.


    Behind the cars of the children, they were cheerfully shouting excited songs.


    ¡°whose car is this? Whose child is so rich that he actually has the money to buy a car box? ¡±


    ¡°exactly, is it elder Wu¡¯s son? I heard that his son is very rich working outside. He should be able to buy such a car box. ¡±


    ¡°You think so too. Elder Wu¡¯s son often sends money back. It seems that he is really rich this time. ¡± The car was still running, but the discussion was already very loud.


    The village road was still the same, so it was not long before they reached the village entrance. They could not drive in, so they had no choice but to get out of the car.


    Looking at the familiar place, Ou Qi¡¯s heart was actually trembling. She was afraid of this place. She was really afraid of this place. It was not easy for her to escape from here, but she did not expect that she would have to come back here to bear all this in the end.

 Chapter 955

    ¡°What? Why are you shaking? Are you afraid to get out of the car? ¡± Ou Qi¡¯s second aunt stared at Ou Qi¡¯s trembling hands.


    ¡°Hehe, she doesn¡¯t have any face to get out of the car. Look, if she gets out of the car, she might embarrass our family again, ¡± Ou Qi¡¯s second uncle said mockingly.


    Ou Qi¡¯s heart was beating fast. He could feel that there was someone in his head telling her not to get out of the car.


    ¡°Get out of the car quickly. I¡¯ve already called your grandmother in advance. She should be waiting at home now. You¡¯re not getting out of the car now. Do you want her to wait for you? ¡± Ou Qi¡¯s second aunt¡¯s face was completely dark.


    This little B * Tch suddenly stopped paying for her own use. It seemed that if she did not teach her a lesson, she would have to find someone to treat her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of the car first. If we can¡¯t see you get out of the car after a while, you should know what I will do. ¡± Second aunt threatened.


    Ou Qi, who was holding the steering wheel, could not help but tighten his grip. ¡°I know. ¡±


    Second aunt and second uncle¡¯s family opened the car door, causing the people around them to surround them in surprise.


    ¡°second aunt of the Ou family, why did you get out of the car? I heard that you went to the city to earn money. Look at the way you¡¯re dressed. Did you earn a lot? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, look at that. The jewelry on your neck should be worth thousands of dollars. I¡¯ve only seen this at the village head¡¯s house. I didn¡¯t expect it to really be there. ¡±


    Second aunt stuck out her chest proudly. ¡°What thousands of dollars? Mine is tens of thousands, okay? ¡±


    ¡°What? Tens of thousands? Are you kidding me? ¡±


    ¡°No way? Tens of thousands? That¡¯s our couple¡¯s salary for several years. ¡± The woman at the side was shocked when she heard that.


    ¡°You must be earning money in the city. Look at the Ou family¡¯s second son-in-law. He¡¯s actually dressed so well. He really looks like the boss. Look at him. With this car, he¡¯s definitely a rich man here. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s amazing. ¡±


    The second uncle obviously tidied up his clothes proudly. ¡°where, where? ¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for this B * Tch refusing to give them money, he would definitely buy more beautiful things.


    ¡°But, it seems like there¡¯s someone in the car. Who is it? ¡± Everyone¡¯s attention immediately shifted to the black shadow in the car.


    Ou Qi knew that if she didn¡¯t get down, she probably didn¡¯t know what kind of threat she would pose. Therefore, she had no choice but to bite the bullet and open the door.


    As soon as she opened the door, she felt the same feeling as before.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Ou family¡¯s money-losing product? Why would it appear here? was she driving the car? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Look, the money-losing product seems to be dressed more beautifully this time. Moreover, Look at how beautiful and simple it is. It can totally seduce people. ¡± These words made everyone burst into laughter, attracting even more onlookers.


    Don¡¯t think that second aunt would speak up for her. She was already grateful that she did not speak up for her.


    ¡°exactly. Look at this face. You don¡¯t even know how many men you¡¯ve seduced outside. ¡±


    ¡°second aunt, you¡­ ¡± Ou Qi looked at second aunt in surprise. She knew that second aunt wouldn¡¯t speak up for her, but she didn¡¯t expect second aunt to say this ¡­


    She clearly knew that she was singing and acting. There was no man at all. How could she say this? She was clearly distorting the truth.


    ¡°What? What are you looking at? Can¡¯t you let me talk about the things I¡¯ve done? ¡± The television here only had the village chief¡¯s house. It even malfunctioned sometimes, so it was impossible for them to know about the things outside. What she wanted to say was obviously her freedom.

 Chapter 956

    ¡°second aunt, you¡­ ¡± although she knew that she wouldn¡¯t say anything good from her mouth, hearing these words really made her heart ache ¡­


    ¡°Look at these clothes, this outfit. I wonder how good it is to eat outside, how good it is to eat and drink! ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Didn¡¯t this little slut have the ability to seduce people since she was young? Now that she¡¯s grown up, it¡¯s not too much to use this ability to eat and drink. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, yes, that makes sense, that makes sense. ¡±


    The surrounding voices made ou Qi loathe. Her tightly clenched fists really wanted to resist.


    However, she had been living like this since she was young. How could she have the ability to resist.


    ¡°I say, second aunt of the Ou family, if you¡¯re back, then come back. Why did you bring this unlucky woman back? Are you bringing her back to annoy us? ¡±


    The people at the side seemed to have gotten used to pointing fingers at Ou Qi.


    Second aunt waved her hand. ¡°Of course not. I brought her back because she caused trouble outside. If I don¡¯t bring her back, won¡¯t it be very embarrassing? ¡±


    Hmph, this little slut actually became a big star outside. It was said that the money she earned from filming any movie would be enough for them to spend several lifetimes.


    Why? Why could she live so leisurely? She didn¡¯t want her life to be better than hers. Since she didn¡¯t give money to herself, then fine, she wouldn¡¯t be able to earn a single cent.


    ¡°causing trouble? What trouble? Could it be that she really seduced other people¡¯s men outside? ¡± They were only suspecting and were only joking. It couldn¡¯t be true, right.


    ¡°HMPH, it¡¯s not just seducing men, it¡¯s not just one. She seduced a lot of them. ¡± Second aunt exaggerated the matter.


    ¡°No way, how is this possible, seducing a lot of men? ¡± The woman at the side said in disbelief.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do it yet, I¡¯ve long seen that this little slut is not a good person. Look, it worked! ¡± Another woman said with a sneer.


    The surrounding onlookers immediately showed a look of disdain. ¡°What a dirty woman, she will only destroy the Feng Shui of our Ou family village here. ¡°.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t seduce men. ¡± Ou Qi clenched her teeth and tried hard to squeeze the words out of her mouth.


    ¡°What are you doing? Are You thinking of hitting us? You really have no upbringing. ¡±


    Her second uncle immediately interrupted, ¡°This B * Tch lacks discipline and has really troubled everyone. Don¡¯t worry, we brought her back this time to receive discipline. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not let this B * Tch Ruin the Feng Shui of our Ou family village. ¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and go back, you¡¯re embarrassing yourself here. ¡± Ou Qi made her lose face, so she naturally vented her anger on Ou Qi and pushed her hard.


    Because of her push, ou Qi fell forward and knelt on the ground. Because it was a sudden kneel, she was caught off guard. Her hands and knees were broken, and the pain made her frown.


    ¡°stop pretending to be a missy. Get up quickly. Go back. Grandma is waiting for you. ¡± Second aunt mercilessly kicked her again with the tip of her foot.


    Ou Qi shrank back in pain. In front of her fans, she was an arrogant goddess who existed like a myth, but¡­


    Here, she didn¡¯t go anywhere. She was just a clown who was bullied by others. Others couldn¡¯t even be bothered to laugh.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t bring her back. I¡¯m already here. ¡±

 Chapter 957

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to bring her back. I¡¯m already here. I don¡¯t want her to go back. If our ancestors see her, they will only feel ashamed. Since everyone is here, let¡¯s make things clear here. ¡±


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, old Madam Ou actually walked over at this time with the support of second uncle and second aunt.


    Second Aunt¡¯s lackey immediately ran over. ¡°Mom, why are you here? You¡¯re not in good health, how can you be outside in the wind? ¡±


    Second uncle was naturally a smart person. He hurriedly ran over. ¡°Yes, mom, why are you out? You¡¯re not in good health, how can you come out? If you want to teach this little slut a lesson, just leave it to us. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t control this slut. To deal with this kind of Slut, you have to use the most despicable method. ¡± The Old Madam of the Ou family did not feel sorry for ou Qi at all. Instead, she embarrassed her even more in front of everyone.


    Second uncle had always disliked ou Qi. Now that he saw that she was wearing dazzling new clothes, he became even angrier. ¡°Mom, I heard from younger sister that this little slut did not do her job properly in the city and has thrown our ou family¡¯s face. ¡±


    Second Aunt added fuel to the fire. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve heard that ou Qi has seduced men many times in the city. She even hugged and hugged other people. I don¡¯t know what kind of dirty tricks she has done. ¡±


    After everyone heard that, they pointed at Ou Qi and said, ¡°who would dare to marry such a woman? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m afraid that the Ou family¡¯s reputation has been ruined by her. ¡±


    Old Madam Ou loved face the most. Now that such a thing had appeared in her family, how could she not care.


    Old Madam Ou said angrily, ¡°tell me, what kind of shameless tricks have you done outside? Tell me one by one. ¡±


    Ever since she was young, her grandmother had not loved her. She could understand that she valued sons over daughters. However, now that she was targeting her, was she really her own grandmother? Read more chapters at L istnovel.com


    Ou Qi seemed to have felt despair, and her tears fell.


    She shook her head and denied, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Grandmother, you have to believe me. I really didn¡¯t Seduce a man. I was just filming. They were just my friends, and we didn¡¯t do anything hot. ¡±


    ¡°filming? What kind of filming? ¡± Old Madam Ou frowned.


    ¡°mother, the meaning of filming is actually what the ancients used to say about actors. They would do anything if they had money. Perhaps, they have climbed into many people¡¯s beds because of money, ¡± second aunt said mockingly.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. I didn¡¯t. It¡¯s not like what you said. I didn¡¯t. I really didn¡¯t climb into other people¡¯s beds, ¡± Ou Qi shook her head and denied.


    ¡°enough. Are you accusing your elders of talking nonsense? You B * Tch, you are exactly the same as your mother. ¡±


    With tears in her eyes, she immediately stared at Old Madam Ou. ¡°Grandma, what did you say? I can tolerate it. I can tolerate it. However, I don¡¯t allow you to talk about my mother like that. ¡±


    In this lifetime, she did not feel much love from other relatives. Only the love of her parents was the most real. She did not allow her to talk about her like that.


    ¡°What do you mean? Are you trying to talk back to your elders? ¡± She already knew that she was already very angry, but second aunt still wanted to add fuel to the fire. She wanted old Madam Ou to do something.


    ¡°You B * Tch, you went out to seduce men, tarnished the family¡¯s reputation, and became an actress. You showed up in public, and now you dare to talk back to me¡­ ! ¡±

 Chapter 958

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not contradicting you. I¡¯m just saying what I want to say. I¡¯m not like what second aunt said. I¡¯m just singing and acting. I¡¯m not an actress. ¡±


    ¡°SLAP! ¡± Old Madam Ou raised her right hand and slapped her.


    ¡°Shut up. Now that you¡¯ve grown up, your wings have hardened, right? It¡¯s not your place to speak here. ¡± Old Madam Ou expressed her anger.


    Ou Qi covered her face in grievance. She was just telling the truth, why did no one believe her.


    At this moment, Ou Qi¡¯s parents rushed over from the fields and stopped the old lady. ¡°Mom, what are you doing? Why did you hit Qi Qi? ¡±


    She and her child¡¯s father were working in the fields. When they heard that Qi Qi was back, they rushed over immediately. They did not expect that something really happened.


    Ever since she moved out, her parents had long had their opinions about them. They were not very good to them in the first place. It seemed that they could no longer be said to be looking at them with their faces.


    ¡°Mom, why are you doing this? I know you don¡¯t like Ou Qi. Even if she was wrong, you shouldn¡¯t have hit her in front of so many people. ¡± Father Ou also looked like he loved his daughter dearly.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, why are you here? ¡± Ou Qi looked at her parents. Although she felt happy, she was also afraid that her parents would be scolded by her grandmother.


    Second aunt pulled on Old Madam Ou hypocritically. ¡°Mom, stop hitting her. ¡±


    ¡°Why did I hit her? Ask Her yourself. Ask Her yourself. Ask Her what she did and why I hit her. ¡± The more old Madam Ou spoke, the more agitated she became.


    Mother ou asked in return, ¡°Ou Qi, what did you do wrong? You have always been very obedient. I know that you will never do anything wrong. ¡±


    ¡°Very Obedient? Haha, I say, sister-in-law, aren¡¯t you overestimating your daughter? Your daughter is an actress outside, seducing men outside. Don¡¯t you think you should be in charge? ¡± Second Aunt said sarcastically.


    Ou Qi was so scared that her pupils dilated. Since young, her mother had told her that an actress was a role that was not presentable in ancient times. Therefore, no matter what she did, she could not do this.


    It was because of this kind of threat that she came back. Otherwise, other than coming back to see her parents, why would she come back to this place.


    Ou Qi hurriedly grabbed ou Qi¡¯s mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t. I really didn¡¯t. You have to believe me. I didn¡¯t do it. I really didn¡¯t. I¡¯m not an actor. I¡¯m really not. I¡¯m just filming. I¡¯m just a character on television. You should know that. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, really. You have to believe me. I really didn¡¯t seduce another man. ¡± Ou Qi stared at her mother. She was afraid of the distrust from her parents.


    ¡°Mom trusts you. Mom trusts you in everything. ¡± A mother would only feel at ease if she trusted her child without hesitation.


    ¡°TV? Are you kidding me? She¡¯s the only one who has a TV? I¡¯m not afraid of dying from laughter. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The village chief also has a TV. The people on TV are so beautiful. Even if this little B * Tch is somewhat beautiful, if she can make a TV show by seducing men, she won¡¯t be able to do it. ¡± The voices around them became louder and louder.


    ¡°Haha, you can¡¯t say that. Maybe she really did act. Look at the TV. Maybe she acted as a person lying on the ground and dying. ¡± The jeering voices made people feel angry.

 Chapter 959

    There were even some even more unpleasant voices.


    Second aunt continued, ¡°I can only say that the kind of mother has the kind of daughter. Mothers are all like that, let alone daughters. ¡±


    ¡°Second Aunt, I¡¯ve said enough. You said that I can, so why did you drag my mother down with you? ¡± Ou Qi clenched his fists.


    ¡°Drag your mother down with you? I don¡¯t think so, right? What I said was the truth. This is someone everyone knows. Didn¡¯t your mother fall in love with others back then? Then, they didn¡¯t want her, and others abandoned her? ¡± Second uncle said with a smile.


    At this time, the crowd was also in an uproar. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it long ago. I thought it was fake, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be true. ¡±


    ¡°She looks so honest, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be such a person. ¡±


    Father Ou¡¯s face darkened. ¡°enough, that didn¡¯t happen. I¡¯m her husband. When I was with her, she was innocent. ¡±


    Although these words weren¡¯t nice to say in front of so many people, how could he tolerate others talking about his wife like that.


    ¡°Humph, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that this woman had some money at home at that time, I wouldn¡¯t have let my son marry her. I thought that I would give birth to a big and fat boy, but who knew that I would give birth to such a ghost. What bad luck. ¡± Old Madam Ou¡¯s expression was not good at all.


    When mother Ou heard this, her entire gaze dimmed.


    ¡°Mom, how can you say that? Although the child¡¯s Mother didn¡¯t give birth to a grandson for you, after so many years, how much she has sacrificed for this family, and how she has served you. ¡± Father Ou gritted his teeth and said.


    ¡°You, you actually dared to talk back to me for this woman. Go back on your words, you bastard. I gave birth to you for nothing. If I had known that you were so open to outsiders, I would have strangled you to death when I gave birth to you. ¡± Old Madam Ou was extremely angry.


    Second uncle immediately calmed her down. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. Why are you angry with this kind of person? Isn¡¯t he just a dog that our ou family has kept for the past forty years? We¡­ ¡± Read more chapters at L istnovel.com


    In the distance, the car had already stopped. When he heard these words, Yang ran was extremely angry. ¡°What? What did this bastard say? A dog that has been around for forty years? What kind of words is he saying? Are these words spoken by humans? This is really too much. No, I will go teach them a lesson. ¡±


    Yang ran opened the car door in a hubbub and was about to walk towards the crowd. However, she was stopped by Lu Yuxi who hurriedly got out of the car.


    ¡°Xiao Ran, what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, what do you mean? Can¡¯t you see? I¡¯m going to teach them a lesson. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi grabbed Yang ran¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Xiao Ran, don¡¯t go. Let Ou Qi reject it himself. If they really can¡¯t handle it, it¡¯s not too late for us to step in. ¡±


    Ou Qi had been bullied for so many years. He would always have explosive power. Today, Lu Yuxi really wanted to see his explosive power. She really wanted to see his strength.


    There was a limit to a person¡¯s patience. Finally, Ou Qi could not stand it anymore.


    Ou Qi stood up. ¡°enough, enough, enough. You Talkative Man, what right do you have to judge our family? What right do you have to say that my father is a dog? Let me tell you, you are a loafer. You have nothing to do. You don¡¯t know how to do anything. Until now, you are a dog. ¡±


    ¡°And you, you vicious woman. I have had enough of you. Don¡¯t always point fingers at me. You don¡¯t have the right. Let me tell you, I, Ou Qi, have not fallen to the point of teaching a married woman a lesson. ¡±

 Chapter 960

    Second aunt was completely stunned. She did not expect Ou Qi to suddenly say such a thing. It really scared her.


    ¡°You, you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by me? Why? Do you not like what I said? Am I wrong? Is there anything wrong with that sentence? A daughter who is already married to you, coming back to her parents¡¯ house every day to eat and live, what is that? ¡± Ou Qi said with a cold smile.


    When second aunt heard Ou Qi¡¯s words, she could not help but cover her mouth and snigger. She had wanted to say this to her for a long time. She was already a married daughter. It was really annoying to keep running here.


    ¡°What are you laughing at? You can¡¯t run away either. ¡± Seeing second aunt snicker, Ou Qi naturally wouldn¡¯t let her go.


    Second aunt immediately looked over fiercely.


    ¡°Do you have the nerve to laugh? And you? Do you have the nerve to point at US here? ¡± Naturally, second uncle couldn¡¯t run away either.


    ¡°You little slut, who are you talking about? ¡± Second uncle wanted to grab ou Qi, but father ou stopped him in time and shook him off.


    ¡°second brother, show some respect. ¡± Usually, father ou wouldn¡¯t care about what his second brother wanted to do, and he didn¡¯t even want to care about it. However, Ou Qi was his daughter, so he couldn¡¯t just ignore her.


    ¡°Let go of me, why did you catch me? Let me teach this little slut a good lesson, it¡¯s really rebellious. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, second uncle, you¡¯re really great. You¡¯ve been married for so long, yet you still eat and drink at home, don¡¯t work, and wait for my parents to earn money for you guys. You even want my parents to give your child living expenses. You¡¯re really shameless. ¡± With her father here, Ou Qi naturally wouldn¡¯t be afraid Naturally, she would say whatever she had to say.


    Second uncle and second aunt were simply furious. ¡°SLUT, you¡¯re simply a slut. ¡±


    ¡°This little B * Tch, I¡¯m so angry that it¡¯s okay for me to seduce a man, but now she¡¯s still talking nonsense. If I don¡¯t beat her to death, my surname won¡¯t be Ou. ¡± Second uncle was so embarrassed by Ou Qi¡¯s words that there were so many people around him He was completely embarrassed.


    ¡°second brother, sister-in-law, it¡¯s not good for you to talk about my daughter like this in front of me. ¡± Father Ou¡¯s face was cold. He had never had such an expression before, and it made people look a little afraid to offend him.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to scold his daughter, but he was scolded like this. How could she bear it.


    ¡°Big Brother, how did you discipline your daughter? How could you say such things? ¡± Second Aunt said angrily.


    ¡°I know how to discipline me. You don¡¯t have to remind me. As for what she said, I think it¡¯s not wrong. ¡±


    Ou Qi was right. After so many years, she had given so much to this family. It was fine if she didn¡¯t get anything in return, but her family didn¡¯t have any status in the Ou family.


    ¡°boss, what are you saying? WHO talks to their younger brother like that? You¡¯re the boss. Can¡¯t you give way to your younger brother? ¡± Old Madam Ou said seriously.


    ¡°Mom, look at big brother. He actually scolded me because of this woman. Tell me, what should I do? ¡± Second uncle was not a person who was easy to bully. He knew that his mother was the biggest bargaining chip.


    ¡°Boss, how can you talk about your younger brother like that? This little slut scolded your younger brother. Why are you still protecting him? Do you know what your own daughter did wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Mom, I know my own daughter. Ou Qi is definitely not this kind of person. Since she said that she didn¡¯t, then it means that she didn¡¯t. She would never do such a shameful thing. ¡± She didn¡¯t know what her daughter was doing outside But father ou believed in her daughter.

 Chapter 961

    ¡°Big Brother, you were really deceived by her kind appearance. I didn¡¯t lie to you. This little B * Tch really seduced other people¡¯s men outside. It was even mentioned in the news. ¡± Second Aunt added fuel to the fire.


    ¡°Take a look. This is the newspaper that I bought back then. Look, there are pictures here. ¡± Suddenly, second aunt took out the newspaper that she had already prepared and handed it to Father Ou.


    Ou Qi was stunned and her pupils dilated. Could it be that it was the newspaper from the previous scandal? Hadn¡¯t those newspapers already been completely taken back Why were there still more?


    Sure enough, when Father Ou saw that Ou Qi was hugging another man in the newspaper, he was scared silly by the picture of her on the bed.


    ¡°Show it to me, ¡± old Madam Ou said with a cold face.


    Second aunt immediately ran over proudly. ¡°Mom, look, look, this is the little slut. Look, she actually hugged another man. She¡¯s really shameless. ¡±


    Seeing the picture, old Madam Ou angrily threw it at ou Qi¡¯s face. ¡°Tell me, what is this? What else do you have to say? ¡±


    The onlookers did not see the picture, but when they saw the expressions of old madam ou and Father Ou, they knew that it was definitely not something good.


    ¡°Just tell me. As expected, she is shameless. It is already in the newspapers. Look, what do we do now? I think this is the best evidence to prove that she is this kind of person. ¡±


    ¡°The newspaper is a good thing. If the newspaper is published, it seems that everyone in the country will know. I think the OU family has lost face in a foreign country this time. ¡± The onlookers became more and more happy as they spoke.


    The Old Madam became more and more agitated. ¡°Tell me, who is this man? What have you done? Where do you want to throw our ou family¡¯s face? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, it¡¯s really not like that. This is a misunderstanding. It has been solved. The woman in this picture was not me. She was criticized by someone. It really wasn¡¯t me. ¡± Facing everyone¡¯s criticism, Ou Qi was at a loss She didn¡¯t know how to explain. She didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Ou Qi hugged his mother tightly. ¡°Mom, you have to believe me. I really didn¡¯t do it. I really didn¡¯t do it. You have to believe me, okay? You have to believe me. ¡±


    ¡°I believe, I believe. I believe whatever you say. ¡± In this world, there was no parent who didn¡¯t love their child. Therefore, no matter how suspicious the child¡¯s words were, as a parent, they couldn¡¯t doubt it.


    ¡°Mom, Ou Qi said that this is a misunderstanding. This isn¡¯t her. This picture was tampered with. ¡± Father Ou obviously also believed ou Qi.


    ¡°tampered with? How ridiculous. How can you believe her words? The newspapers are here, and the evidence is here. Do you think she¡¯s innocent? I asked the newspaper seller, and she said that this news is very sensational. ¡± I¡¯ll let you talk about me. Now Watch how I teach you a lesson.


    Second aunt came back from the city. Since she said so, people would feel more inclined to believe her.


    ¡°Drag her away and break her legs. I¡¯ll see how she seduces men, ¡± old Madam Ou said mercilessly.


    Mother Ou immediately protected her like a hen protecting a chick. ¡°No, you can¡¯t. Absolutely not. I believe that Qiqi is absolutely innocent. Mom, you have to believe Qiqi. She really wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. ¡±

 Chapter 962

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say my words too many times. Someone, help me drag her down and break her legs. I want to see how she can run out and Seduce a man. ¡± Old Madam Ou¡¯s expression was really terrifying.


    In the Ou family village, the cruelest thing was that one¡¯s legs were broken. It was usually used on girls who ran away or married and had children. Because it was a custom, no lives were hurt, so the police wouldn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be like this. Ou Qi is still a child. If you break her legs like this, how will she live? How will she marry? ¡± Mother Ou blocked Ou Qi, as if she was afraid that she would be caught and her legs broken.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me like this. Let me tell you, today, I will definitely control your daughter. I will not let her go out and embarrass the Ou family again. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be like this. Leave Ou Qi to me. There is no need to do this at all. ¡± She knew that Old Madam Ou was definitely not joking. She must be telling the truth. If Ou Qi was in her hands, then she knew.. There would definitely be no good result.


    ¡°Do you think that I will possibly hand her over to you? ¡±


    Ou Qi¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Mom, why are you begging this person? Don¡¯t you know what kind of person this person is? In the future, I will never call this vicious woman grandmother. She is definitely not my grandmother. ¡±


    Old Madam Ou¡¯s face turned Pale with anger. ¡°What did you say? Who are you calling a vicious woman? ¡±


    ¡°Ou Qi, are you crazy? Do you know what you are saying now? You actually said that grandmother is a vicious woman. You are simply crazy. ¡± Second aunt said with a cold smile. She couldn¡¯t wait to watch this show.


    ¡°I¡¯m crazy? ¡± ¡°Hehe, yes, I¡¯m crazy. Ever since I was young, how did this old woman treat me? Ever since I was young, she beat me, scolded me, and even strangled me to death. Don¡¯t say that beating me is for my own good. I can¡¯t feel it. In her eyes, I¡¯m just a money-losing good. I don¡¯t have any status. ¡± Ou Qi said She felt that she was in great pain. She felt that she couldn¡¯t continue speaking.


    ¡°When I was young, other people had grandmothers who loved them and loved them. I was really envious of them, but this woman actually didn¡¯t treat me as a human at all. Not only did she hit me, but she also made me carry the words ¡®money-losing goods¡¯ for the rest of my life. Ever since I was young, I didn¡¯t have any friends. It was all because of her. No one knew how lonely I was. Everyone hated me, hated me. It was all because of the rumors she spread. I hated her, I hated her. ¡±


    Hearing their daughter say such words, father and mother Ou felt like their hearts were about to break.


    That¡¯s right. Ever since she was young, this child had never had any children to play with her. She was the only one quietly singing in the room. They thought that she did not want to play with the children, but they did not expect¡­


    Ou Qi could not imagine how she had survived for so many years. In Primary School, the teacher said that they had to discuss in groups. She would always be one of them. In Secondary School, they had to study together. She would always be one of them in the corner. She had never known what a friend was.. If it was not for Lu Yuxi¡¯s appearance, she would not even know what friendship was.


    Don¡¯t think that old Madam Ou would be sad and guilty after hearing these words. It was completely impossible.


    Old Madam Ou¡¯s face was cold. ¡°A money-losing product. Not a single one said anything. ¡±

 Chapter 963

    Ou Qi¡¯s painful words were like a blow to mother Ou¡¯s heart. It was so painful that she felt suffocated.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll sympathize with you after you¡¯ve said so much? Let me tell you, you were born superfluous. If it weren¡¯t for your father stopping me back then, how could you still be alive in this world? ¡± Old Madam Ou said angrily.


    Ou Qi seemed to be angry. ¡°Old Madam Ou, I respect you for looking at an old person. I don¡¯t want to say anything more. ¡±


    Ou Qi seemed to have really made up her mind. She didn¡¯t even call her grandmother anymore.


    Old Madam Ou pointed at Ou Qi angrily. ¡°Good, now you¡¯re powerful, right? Since that¡¯s the case, good. You guys, help me drag her into the woodshed and break her legs. Let¡¯s see if she still dares to be complacent. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Although the OU family wasn¡¯t a big family, old Madam Ou could be considered as a person who could speak well in the village. Therefore, how could no one listen to what she said.


    Mother Ou protected ou Qi tightly while father ou stood in front of her. ¡°What are you doing? If you dare to touch even a hair on her head, I won¡¯t let you off. ¡±


    ¡°Ignore Him, do it for me. ¡± Old Madam Ou showed no mercy.


    Although Ou Qi¡¯s father was a very strong man, a few strong men grabbed her, making her unable to move at all.


    Ou Qi¡¯s father, who was caught, resisted desperately. ¡°Let go of me, why are you grabbing me? Let go of me, Qi Qi, run quickly, your grandmother is going to break your legs, run quickly and leave this place. ¡±


    Ou Qi saw her father like this and felt waves of pain in her heart. Why, why did her world have such a family, why?


    ¡°Qi Qi, go quickly. Listen to your mother. Go quickly. Don¡¯t come back in the future. Go quickly. If you don¡¯t leave now, your grandmother will really break your legs, ¡± Ou Qi¡¯s mother blocked ou Qi¡¯s way and said.


    The words ¡°don¡¯t come back in the future¡± made ou Qi¡¯s heart twitch violently. ¡°MOTHER! ¡±


    ¡°listen to your mother. Your grandmother is currently in a rage. If you don¡¯t run, you really won¡¯t be able to run anymore. Be Good and listen to your mother. Run quickly. ¡± Ou Qi¡¯s mother pushed ou Qi out forcefully.


    She only had one daughter. Ou Qi had been very sensible since she was young and had never made them worry. Now that she was so old, she would let them fulfill their responsibilities.


    Ou Qi¡¯s tears fell. She did not know if she should run or not. She did not know if her parents would be beaten by her grandmother if she ran. She was afraid.


    The scene was very chaotic. The people around them had even formed a protective circle, as if they wanted to stop ou Qi from escaping.


    ¡°All of you, stop. ¡± At this moment, a voice from the crowd entered everyone¡¯s ears.


    Lu Yuxi could not stand it anymore. The last time she came, this family had made her angry many times. Now, it had become even worse. How could she bear it.


    Because of this sudden voice, everyone seemed to have stopped what they were doing.


    Father Ou also took advantage of this time to break away from the strong man¡¯s restraints and immediately ran in front of Ou Qi.


    Hearing the familiar voice, ou Qi still did not believe it. However, when she saw Lu Yuxi and Yang Ran, Ou Qi felt as if she had seen the sun.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, Xiao Ran, why are you here? ¡±


    Yang ran walked to ou Qi¡¯s side. ¡°We¡¯ll talk later. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not answer her. Instead, she nodded and stared straight at Old Madam Ou. ¡°Old Madam Ou, it¡¯s been so long. How have you been? I wonder if you¡¯ve been well. ¡±

 Chapter 964

    ¡°It¡¯s you. What are you doing here? ¡± Old Madam Ou naturally recognized Lu Yuxi. This was the young lady who could easily take out money the last time.


    ¡°I came here to look for ou Qi. I originally wanted to wait for you guys to settle your matters before coming over. However, seeing the mess here, I called out. ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled neither servile nor overbearing.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, your surname is Lu, right? Miss Lu, we are currently settling family matters. Shouldn¡¯t you leave for a while? ¡± Old Madam Ou similarly did not give Lu yuxi a good look.


    ¡°Go away? Why should I go away? ¡± Lu Yuxi said innocently.


    Second aunt rolled her eyes at Lu Yuxi. ¡°because we are dealing with family matters, so outsiders have to go away. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, family matters Really Then may I ask, if it¡¯s family matters, why do you want others to break the legs of your loved ones Could it be that these strong men are your relatives Also, if it¡¯s really family matters Can It really be seen by so many people?¡±Lu Yuxi curled the corners of her lips and said mockingly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, woman? What does it have to do with you? Get lost. ¡± As second uncle spoke, he tried to push Lu Yuxi Away.


    However, Lu Yuxi moved quickly and dodged in time. ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t touch me. If you do, I¡¯ll faint, but I don¡¯t have money to accompany you. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy. As expected, you make friends with people who look like you. Look, you¡¯re still a slut. ¡± Second Aunt¡¯s voice came from the side.


    ¡°Get out of my way quickly. We¡¯re dealing with family matters. If you don¡¯t come over, I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll hurt anyone, ¡± the second uncle threatened.


    ¡°Hehe, you can try. ¡± Lu Yuxi was not afraid of such people.


    ¡°enough. Where did you come from? Go back to where you came from. You¡¯re not welcome here. ¡± Old Madam Ou¡¯s face was cold.


    The people at the side also said, ¡°that¡¯s right, is there something wrong with you? You came to other people¡¯s territory to cause trouble. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, get out of my way and leave this place immediately. Otherwise, we won¡¯t hold back. ¡±


    ¡°Look, she¡¯s here to steal something, right? We have to chase her out quickly, otherwise, we¡¯ll be in trouble. ¡± Everyone seemed to be discussing this matter.


    ¡°All of you, shut up. This is my friend. She wouldn¡¯t have the mood to steal from you, ¡± Ou Qi shouted angrily.


    She didn¡¯t know why Lu Yuxi and Yang ran would appear here, but she knew that they must have come here for her.


    ¡°Your friend, how ridiculous. This is the Ou family¡¯s place. You can only stand here because of our approval. What right does your friend have to cause trouble here? We did not throw them out, but chose to invite them out. This is already a very good condition. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why is a little slut pretending to be a big shot here? Does she think this is her home? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡±


    Old Madam Ou knew that she would not be able to get rid of Lu Yuxi in a short period of time, so she could do her own thing first.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about this woman. Let her stand here and pull this little slut out first. Break her legs first. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, why are you doing this? She¡¯s your biological granddaughter. How can you treat her like this? Yes, I know you don¡¯t like our family, but why did you have to be so heartless? ¡± Father Ou¡¯s eyes were red with anger. Towards this mother.. He could only be grateful.

 Chapter 965

    ¡°Shut up. You have no right to speak here. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, if you dare to touch Qiqi, you won¡¯t be my mother anymore. ¡± Father Ou had always been filial to his mother since he was young. Now that he said such words, it was obvious how much he wanted to protect his daughter¡¯s safety.


    Second Aunt said eagerly, ¡°big brother, you have to think carefully about what you said. This isn¡¯t a joke. This can¡¯t be a joke. ¡±


    It was best to cut it off. This way, when they split up in the future, his share of the money would be even more.


    Old Madam ou narrowed her eyes dangerously. ¡°Are you threatening me now Do you think your mother is someone who lets others threaten her ¡°someone, break this little slut¡¯s legs immediately. Now, right now, in front of everyone. ¡±


    Not only did Father Ou¡¯s words fail to do anything, it was also counterproductive and forced ou Qi to a dead end.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t. Stop. ¡± The strong men walked towards Ou Qi again. Father Ou was restrained and couldn¡¯t move at all.


    ¡°Slap. ¡± Lu Yuxi rushed up and slapped the man who was about to touch ou Qi¡¯s face.


    Then, she shouted angrily,


    ¡°Stop Right now. I want to see who dares to touch her. If anyone touches her, get out of here right now. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re quite arrogant. Whoever touches her will get out of here. Who Do you think you are? This is the Ou family¡¯s territory. If you want to leave, it¡¯s you who should leave. Get Out of here. Don¡¯t let me see you here. I¡¯ll be annoyed when I see you, ¡± the second aunt said angrily.


    ¡°fight with me. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s words did not seem to receive any favorable impact.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s face was dark. ¡°I said, if anyone dares to touch her, leave this place immediately. You guys, do you want to leave this place? ¡±


    Perhaps it was because Lu Yuxi¡¯s life was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, it made people afraid when they heard it.


    ¡°This woman is really too noisy. Drag her out and drag her to the entrance of the village, ¡± old Madam Ou said expressionlessly.


    At this time.. Lu Yuxi suddenly took out something that looked like a document. ¡°This is all the land deeds here. If you touch me, I¡¯ll immediately call the police and have them chase you out one by one. Then, I¡¯ll flatten this place bit by bit. ¡°.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s sudden words caused old Madam Ou¡¯s expression to change. ¡°Why do you have this? ¡±


    Although this was the ou family village, other than the houses outside the village that were a little further away from here, and Father Ou¡¯s house that was his own land, everything here belonged to someone else.


    Twenty years ago, when their hometown was flooded with water, they really had no way to live. The village chief brought everyone here, and because the rent was cheaper, everyone could accept it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about why I have this. I just want to tell you that I have bought all of this, and I will transfer all these things to ou Qi¡¯s name when I return to the city. At that time, all the places here will be hers. If you dare to touch her now, you are forcing yourself to a dead end, ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a cold smile.


    In the beginning, Lu Yuxi did not know about this item either. However, some time ago, after she started to meddle in the land business, she started to look for Golden Land Everywhere.


    By accident, Lu Yuxi actually bought this place. It was only just now that she remembered.

 Chapter 966

    Everyone had lived here for a long time. Moreover, this place was the cheapest, so after Lu Yuxi said this, everyone quieted down.


    They were even in disbelief. ¡°How is this possible? What is the situation with Ou Qi, this little b * Tch¡¯s friend? Why is she so generous? She really gave everything to her. This is not a small sum of money. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi ignored the surrounding voices and continued what she had just said. ¡°Let me tell you, if you touch a single hair on ou Qi¡¯s head, you will know how to write the word ¡®death¡¯ . ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu, I know that you have taken the land deed now. You can speak loudly now, but ou Qi, that little slut, has done something wrong. In our place, she must be punished, ¡± old Madam Ou said lightly.


    ¡°You woman, let me tell you, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you just because you have a piece of paper. Let me tell you, I will definitely break this little slut¡¯s leg today. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, she doesn¡¯t have many legs either. It¡¯s only a few billion. You can hit her however you want. It¡¯s fine. Moreover, you¡¯ve broken it. When the time comes, the safety company that she signed will also invite you to ¡®play¡¯ , ¡± Lu Yuxi said unhurriedly.


    ¡°Just this B * Tch. Her legs are worth a few billion, Haha. ¡± Second uncle laughed out loud.


    The surrounding onlookers also laughed out loud, ¡°where did this lunatic come from? What¡¯s wrong with her? ¡±


    ¡°An actress, a b * Tch who only knows how to seduce others. Whether she can get married in the future is a problem. It¡¯s really a joke that she¡¯s worth so much money. ¡± Everyone seemed to treat Lu Yuxi¡¯s words as a joke.


    ¡°What a bunch of people who look down on others. Ou Qi is now a super singer and a superstar movie queen. Her Management Company has already invested a lot of money in her. Tell me, if you touch her, will you be arrested? ¡± Yang Ran said proudly.


    Ou Qi¡¯s mother immediately turned to ask her daughter, ¡°Ou Qi, what¡¯s going on? What did your friend mean? ¡±


    ¡°Mom, I know. I shouldn¡¯t have kept it from you, but I was afraid that you would be angry because of this, so I didn¡¯t tell you. ¡± Ou Qi lowered her head.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Ou Qi didn¡¯t seduce a man like they said. Instead, she really acted. Her salary now is tens of millions or even 100 million for a movie. ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a smile.


    Lu Yuxi watched how difficult it was for ou Qi to go from a young girl who did not know anything to now. ¡°Mother Ou, Ou Qi was afraid that you would worry, so she did not tell you. She has already bought a villa and it has been renovated. She is just waiting for you to move in. ¡±


    ¡°What? There is so much money? Qiqi, you¡­ ¡± mother Ou was dumbfounded when she heard that there was so much money ¡­


    ¡°Yes, mother Ou. Ou Qi is now a rich person. She still owns a company under her name. In the future, you can just wait to enjoy your life, ¡± Yang Ran said happily.


    ¡°You really know how to Brag. Tens of millions, hundreds of millions. You are so shameless, ¡± the second aunt said mockingly.


    ¡°really? Then, may I ask if anyone here has seen Dahai¡¯s movie? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at the people around her.


    ¡°Yes, yes. Didn¡¯t we all watch it at the village head¡¯s house last time? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I think so. It¡¯s just that the female lead looks a little like a little bitch. I heard that movie is very popular. ¡±


    ¡°It seems that everyone has seen it and the reviews are all good. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s lips curled up.

 Chapter 967

    ¡°I wonder if you can recognize that the main character in the movie is Ou Qi? ¡± Dahai¡¯s movie was so popular that it could be said to be a household name.


    Once Lu Yuxi said that, it immediately caused a discussion among the crowd. ¡°How is that possible? How can she be the main character? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. With that B * Tch, who would want her? ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s nothing I can do. I¡¯m just reminding you that you can¡¯t afford to offend this person. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s cold eyes swept across everyone present.


    At this moment, old Madam Ou took the opportunity when no one was paying attention to slap ou Qi¡¯s face again.


    ¡°Let me tell you, no matter how glorious you are outside, you¡¯re still a member of our Ou family here. So, don¡¯t think that you can escape. You¡¯ve earned so much money, and you don¡¯t want to give it to me. Do you want to die? ¡±


    If this little b * Tch Really said what this woman said, then wouldn¡¯t the OU family be rich?


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t expect the old Madam¡¯s actions to be so fast. She actually slapped Ou Qi again. If she broke it like this, it would take many days before she could appear on camera.


    ¡°Old Lady Ou, let me tell you. You are an elder, so I did not make myself clear. The last time, last year, when I came, when I gave the money, I made it very clear that no matter how successful she is in the future, it has nothing to do with you. ¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy? What do you mean it has nothing to do with you? I am her second uncle. I have watched her grow up since she was young. How could it not have something to do with me? ¡± She paused for a moment She turned to Ou Qi and continued, ¡°Ou Qi, since you are so rich, hurry up and give me 1.8 million yuan so that my sister can study. ¡±


    These words really disgusted Lu Yuxi. One second, she was still a little slut, and the next second, she was still calling herself uncle. It was really laughable.


    Ou Qi suddenly laughed out loud and pointed at Old Madam Ou, second uncle, and the others. ¡°Haha, let me tell you, even if I have wings, I won¡¯t give you a single cent. I want to take my parents out to live. I want to see how you live. ¡±


    Taking her parents out to live was equivalent to cutting off the OU family¡¯s path. This was because the Ou family seemed to rely on father and mother Ou to live.


    Although father and mother Ou had moved out last time, the kind couple couldn¡¯t stand it and still came over. If father and mother Ou weren¡¯t around, they would simply be letting them live on their own.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that we aren¡¯t filial to you. I¡¯m 20 years old. For 20 years, it was my parents who took care of you. In the past, I sent back every living expense. All of this is enough. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, lend me a cheque. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi knew what she wanted to do, so she didn¡¯t stop her. She took out the cheque from her bag and handed it to her.


    Ou Qi took the check and paper. She didn¡¯t know what to draw on the check, but she tore it off and threw it in front of old Madam Ou.


    ¡°This money can be used to repay you for my father¡¯s child-bearing, and also for raising him for only eight years. ¡± Ou Qi became more and more excited as she spoke.


    From the moment her father was born, he had always been looked down upon. He hadn¡¯t even read a book, but his younger siblings were in junior high. They were eight years old, a carefree childhood, but he had already started to support himself.


    ¡°In the future, you will no longer be my grandmother, and you will no longer be my father¡¯s mother. ¡± She could no longer stand this son¡¯s family. She wanted to stay away from this place, she wanted to stay away from this place that caused her pain.

 Chapter 968

    Father Ou didn¡¯t say a word. Perhaps he had tacitly agreed, or perhaps he had suffered too much.


    ¡°Dad, mom, let¡¯s go. ¡± Ou Qi held one hand and planned to leave.


    However, mother Ou seemed to be reluctant. ¡°Qiqi, I haven¡¯t taken my things. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Qiqi, we haven¡¯t packed our things yet! ¡± Father Ou said the same.


    ¡°Dad, mom, don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I will find someone to get it. ¡± In short, she wanted to leave this place and bring her parents with her.


    Perhaps she felt her daughter¡¯s eagerness to leave, but in the end, she gave in. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Although they had stayed here for more than 20 years, they were willing to leave for their daughter.


    ¡°Ou Qi, you go first. I still have something to say. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll go first. ¡±


    After a while, Ou Qi started the car and drove away.


    ¡°The little B * TCH has already left. Why are you still here? ¡± Second uncle looked at her with disdain. Now that he had gotten the money, he was dumbfounded when he saw so many zeroes.


    He really did not expect that this little b * Tch was so powerful that she could actually earn so much money.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here either. I¡¯m staying because I just want to remind you that this is the last time you want money. The documents from last time were very clear. So, if anyone dares to ask Ou Qi for money again, don¡¯t blame me for seeing you in court. ¡±


    Saying that he wanted money, he turned around and left with Yang Ran. Such a greedy person would naturally want a second time. However, he had already reminded them this time. If there were more next time, he was afraid that they would really see him in court.


    Holding the steering wheel, Yang Ran¡¯s face was full of excitement. ¡°Xiao Xi, you don¡¯t know. Look at what you said just now. They were scared silly. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much courage Ou Qi used to say those words just now. Maybe she can really rely on these hypocritical family members. ¡±


    ¡°right? When the time comes, there will be a press conference to clear up the misunderstanding. ¡± Yang ran also heaved a sigh of relief for Ou Qi.


    ¡°Ou Qi¡¯s matter has been settled. What about your matter? Why don¡¯t you have any direction? That woman moved into your house just like that. Didn¡¯t you order anything? ¡±


    ¡°I did, but I had no choice. When her family forgives her, maybe she will move out. It¡¯s just a pair of chopsticks. It¡¯s nothing. ¡±


    ¡°I hope it¡¯s nothing, but you still have to be careful. Maybe this woman has other motives, ¡± Yang ran reminded.


    ¡°okay, I got it. I¡¯ll keep an eye on her. ¡± She did not know that woman herself, and she was not a careless person, so she still had to observe her. She could not use the chance of meeting her to identify a person. After all.. One could not tell a person¡¯s heart from their face.


    ¡°Oh right, I heard from Auntie Nuo that you guys are going on a trip next week? Or are you all going? ¡±


    ¡°It can be considered a trip. The European dance competition will start next week, and I have to go to the competition. Mom said that she wanted to watch the competition, so she suggested that the whole family go. Qingqing also has a few days off, so we went together, ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a smile.


    ¡°competition? What competition is there? Dancing? ¡± Yang Ran said, not understanding the situation.


    ¡°Yes, I heard that it¡¯s the biggest dance competition. ¡±

 Chapter 969

    ¡°Then I want to go too. How can I not watch the scene? Don¡¯t you agree? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled bitterly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. If you want to go, who can stop you? ¡±


    At this moment, Lu Yuxi¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She thought it was ou Qi¡¯s phone, but it was an unfamiliar number.


    ¡°whose number is this? Why haven¡¯t I seen it before? ¡± Lu Yuxi stopped and asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who it is. Wouldn¡¯t you know who it is just by picking up the phone? ¡±


    Because of Yang ran¡¯s words, the phone rang for a while, but Lu yuxi still picked it up. ¡°Hello, this is Lu Yuxi. Who is this? ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, don¡¯t you remember me? Have you forgotten me so quickly? ¡± A hollow voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Lu Yuxi frowned. ¡°Who are you? ¡±


    She really wanted to know where she had heard this voice before, but she could not recall it.


    ¡°I say, sister, have you forgotten about my sister so quickly? ¡± The strange voice made Lu Yuxi instantly remember who it was.


    ¡°Hehe, I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s your sister. I wonder if you have something important to tell me when you suddenly called me! ¡± Lu Yuxi deliberately emphasized the word ¡®sister¡¯ .


    It had been so long that she had almost forgotten that there was a person called Wang Maihe. Now that she suddenly called, it was probably nothing good.


    The person on the other end of the phone smiled and said, ¡°sister, look at what you¡¯re saying. Can¡¯t I call you if there¡¯s nothing else? ¡±


    ¡°Of course sister can call sister, ¡± Lu Yuxi followed her words.


    The reason why she called her sister was completely sarcastic. She would never want such a sister.


    However, this time, Wang Maihe did not scold her nor did she have the intention to mock her. This really surprised her.


    ¡°sister, it¡¯s been so long. I¡¯m afraid that we will meet again soon. ¡± How could she let this woman live so happily after letting her live for so long.


    ¡°really? I¡¯m looking forward to it. I¡¯m waiting for it. I¡¯m really looking forward to your ¡®surprise¡¯ . ¡±


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. We will meet again soon. ¡± After saying that, the voice from the other end of the phone hung up.


    Lu Yuxi narrowed her eyes dangerously. This woman had not appeared for so long. Now that she had suddenly appeared, it was really puzzling. It seemed that she had to be more careful this time.


    ¡°Who is it? Whose phone made you so quiet all of a sudden? ¡± Seeing that Lu Yuxi¡¯s expression was not right, she asked.


    Lu Yuxi did not hide it. ¡°It¡¯s Wang Maihe calling. ¡±


    ¡°Wang Maihe? Why is this woman calling you? Is there something wrong? Did she think of something to harm people again? ¡± The name Wang Maihe was absolutely not to be mentioned. Otherwise, once it was mentioned, Yang ran would not call out.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why she suddenly called me. I also don¡¯t know why she has my number. This time, the call seems to be a warning. ¡±


    Yang ran slammed the steering wheel angrily. ¡°Damn woman, What¡¯s wrong with her? She even came out to harm you. Does she still think that she didn¡¯t harm you enough? ¡±


    ¡°I know that you¡¯re very angry, but it¡¯s useless. Maybe, you have to be more careful now. ¡±

 Chapter 970

    ¡°Bang! ¡± The sound of the car door was heard.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, since I¡¯ve sent you here, I¡¯ll leave first. ¡±


    ¡°En, okay. Take care on the road. ¡± After sitting in the car for so long, her waist was exhausted.


    ¡°En, okay, I got it. I¡¯ll leave first then. ¡±


    ¡°En, bye. ¡±


    After Yang ran sent her to the door, she had already left.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯re back. ¡± Just as she entered the door, this voice called out to her.


    Lu Yuxi raised her head. ¡°Xiao Ru, what are you doing? Why are you dressed like this? ¡±


    Looking at Xiao Ru¡¯s attire, she was dressed like a servant. Her weird attire really made people worried.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, didn¡¯t I say it before? I won¡¯t stay here for free. So, when I¡¯m free, I can help out here. ¡± Xiao Ru said very casually.


    ¡°This, Xiao Ru, I¡¯m just saying. I didn¡¯t really ask you to do this. You should put it down and let them come. You¡¯re a rich young lady, but you¡¯re cleaning the table as a servant here. If this gets out, I, Lu Yuxi, might not treat the guests well. ¡±


    Moreover, she was a young lady who had never done anything. If she accidentally smashed an antique later, wouldn¡¯t her mother¡¯s heart ache to death?


    ¡°Aiya, no, no one will know. I won¡¯t tell anyone. I¡¯ve already told them, they shouldn¡¯t tell anyone either. ¡± Xiao ru smiled so much that people didn¡¯t know how to reject her.


    ¡°Xiao Ru, this isn¡¯t a matter of whether others know or not. This is a matter of principle. You are our guest, but you actually started cleaning the table. This isn¡¯t good, right? ¡± Lu Yuxi rejected blindly.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Xiao Xi. Just let me do it. Let me experience life, alright? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi frowned. It was really too much to say. ¡°Alright then. However, there is a heavy job. If you can¡¯t do it, just leave it to them. Do you understand? ¡±


    Xiao ru¡¯s face was bright. ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    Hehe, Lu Yuxi, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you? Do you really think that I want to do this dirty and tiring job You are too naive.


    I am a dignified young lady. How can I work for you? My purpose at this moment is to obtain information about you. As long as I understand step by step, from what he likes to eat and what you like to understand, when the time comes.. I will definitely be able to completely replace you.


    ¡°Miss Xiao Ru, come over here for a moment. There¡¯s something I need to talk to you about. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, wait for a moment. I¡¯ll be right there. ¡± Then, she turned to Xiao Xi and said, ¡°Xiao Xi, they called for me. I¡¯ll go over now. ¡±


    ¡°En, go ahead. ¡±


    Looking at her departing figure, Lu Yuxi began to frown. Why, why would she do this? Why would she suddenly do this?


    Why did she feel that things were always a little strange? Was it because she had not slept well recently that she was so jumpy?


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯re back? ¡± Nuo Rouye said with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back. ¡± Perhaps it was because she was too tired, Lu Yuxi suddenly collapsed on Hei Bu¡¯s lap, which was sitting on the sofa.


    ¡°Hei Bu, why are you back so early today? Isn¡¯t there a meeting at the company? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no need. The plan was canceled, so I came back early, ¡± HEI BU said lightly.


    ¡°Is that so? Didn¡¯t you invest a lot of money in your new project? Why? Is it okay if you don¡¯t go and take a look? ¡± Although Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t really understand his business, she still understood some things.

 Chapter 971

    ¡°I¡¯ve already handed over the new project to Ling Hu. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled evilly and nudged him. ¡°Sigh, I say, this Ling Hu isn¡¯t young anymore. He doesn¡¯t even have a girlfriend. You keep stopping him like this every day. Do you want him to die alone? ¡±


    Linghu Jing¡¯s conditions were indeed not bad. Although he was below the Hei Bu, he was above one person. Below ten thousand people, the Hei Bu always liked to hand things over to him. Similarly, they would not mistreat him. Therefore, every time there was a dividend, they would naturally give him a lot of money.


    Based on the current situation, this was not a small amount of assets. It could be said that he was tall, rich, and handsome.


    The Black tribe glanced at Lu Yuxi. Seeing her smiling face, they felt that she was going to be a busybody again. ¡°Are you going to be a busybody again? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled and pushed her shoulder. ¡°Aiya, what busybody? I just think that such a good man, you should not delay him. ¡±


    ¡°Are you going to be a busybody again? ¡± The black tribe did not need to think to know what this little woman was going to do.


    ¡°I already said that there isn¡¯t any. I was perfectly fine and didn¡¯t poke my nose into other people¡¯s business. I just suddenly thought of it. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t thought of this before. However, this matter might not be urgent. There are countless beauties around Ling Hu. I don¡¯t know if he has taken a fancy to any of them. ¡±


    ¡°Say, do you guys always wait for the woman in your heart to appear? ¡± Suddenly, he felt a very romantic feeling.


    The corners of Hei Bu¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°maybe. ¡±


    There were also countless beauties around him. However, he had never taken a fancy to any of them. Until she appeared, only then did he feel a glimmer of hope.


    ¡°enough, what are you guys talking about? Come quickly, come and take a look at the three little ones. ¡± Nuo Rouye said with a smile.


    Lu Yuxi raised her eyebrows. ¡°I say, mom, why do I have a bad premonition? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing suddenly chuckled. ¡°sister-in-law, your premonition is really accurate. Do you want to come and take a look at your three treasures? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi became more and more curious. When she saw Nuo Rouye laughing so happily, her curiosity grew even stronger.


    In the end, when she ran over and saw the three little ones, she couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing.


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing? ¡± Looking at the big bows on each of the Babies¡¯ heads, Lu Yuxi really couldn¡¯t help it.


    The babies all stared at Lu Yuxi with their Eyes Wide Open. Some of them were even spitting bubbles.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think this look is very cute? Take a look, how about going on a trip like this? ¡± The more Nuo Rouye thought about it, the more excited she became.


    ¡°I say, Yi Yi, it¡¯s fine if you dress like this, but why did you dress Xiao Feng and Xiao Shun like this? ¡± Hei Qingqing was also very helpless about her mother¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Aiya, what do you know? This is a modern trend now. I only did this after reading a magazine. ¡± As she spoke, she excitedly helped the three little ones take a few photos.


    Hei Bu shook his head helplessly. It seemed like his mother was still something he couldn¡¯t understand.


    On the other end


    Xiao ru clenched her fists. ¡°Lu Yuxi, don¡¯t be too proud. Let me tell you, one day, everything you own will belong to me. One day, I will make you kneel in front of me and beg me. ¡±


    Her plan was being implemented. Just you wait, there are still many things that you can not imagine.


    ¡°Xiao Ru, what are you doing here? There¡¯s still work here! ¡±


    Xiao ru immediately returned to her sweet appearance. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll be right there. ¡±

 Chapter 972

    At the airport


    Handsome men and beautiful women were no doubt a beautiful scenery.


    ¡°Look, that man is so handsome, so cool, and that woman is so good-looking too. ¡±


    ¡°Wow, handsome men and beautiful women, they are definitely the most perfect partners. ¡±


    ¡°What a pity, they actually have a baby. Why do good men nowadays end up so early? ¡± The people at the side seemed to be disappointed.


    ¡°Look, Yiyi is sleeping so soundly. ¡± Lu Yuxi Hugged Hei bu like a little bird, looking very happy.


    ¡°MM. ¡± Seeing his daughter sleeping obediently in the small cart, Hei Bu smiled, making people feel like a kind father.


    ¡°Aiya, mom, isn¡¯t it just a trip? Why did you bring so many things? It¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t any for sale there, seriously. ¡± Hei Qingqing said unhappily.


    Although she was already used to her mother being so confusing, she was so long-winded that people didn¡¯t know how to speak.


    ¡°Aiya, you don¡¯t understand. The little ones recognize milk bottles. If it wasn¡¯t their own milk bottles, they wouldn¡¯t eat it, so they brought milk bottles. ¡± Nuo Rouye had the appearance of a grandmother worried about her grandson.


    ¡°But, can you tell me, what do you mean by bringing diapers? Furthermore, you brought so many bags. ¡± Looking at the bags, Hei Qingqing felt a headache coming on.


    ¡°Oh, you mean this? I don¡¯t know either, it might have been accidentally stuffed in just now. It¡¯s fine, since you brought it, you can use it. ¡± Nuo rouye carefully touched the things, making sure that they were safe.


    Hei Qingqing helplessly rolled her eyes. Heavens, what words should she use to describe her mother She was really speechless.


    Lu Yuxi, who was pushing Yi Yi with Hei Bu, turned around and asked, ¡°mom, don¡¯t I still have a few days before the competition? Why do I have to go and prepare so early? ¡±


    This time, it was said to be a trip, but in reality, it was also because of Lu Yuxi¡¯s competition that they had the opportunity to go out and play together.


    ¡°Aiya, if we go earlier, we can prepare more. Won¡¯t we be able to play for a little longer? ¡± Nuo Rouye had her own ideas.


    ¡°that¡¯s fine too. Anyway, I have to go there to make preparations beforehand. I¡¯ll take this opportunity to go out and play with my family. ¡± Lu Yuxi was very happy when she thought of the happy scene of her family playing outside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to board the plane. ¡± A group of people walked towards the boarding gate in an imposing manner.


    ¡°The plane is about to take off. Everyone, please fasten your seat belts. ¡± The Voice of the broadcast came from above.


    ¡°Come, baby, Mommy will carry you. ¡± Lu Yuxi carried the baby from the arms of Hei Bu.


    ¡°seatbelt. ¡± Hei Bu frowned and helped Lu Yuxi to fasten her seatbelt.


    Lu Yuxi smiled warmly and felt a sense of happiness together.


    ¡°I said, I don¡¯t want any of this batch of goods. I don¡¯t want any of this rotten goods. ¡± In the quiet place, the woman¡¯s voice was not very loud, but it sounded very loud.


    ¡°Miss, please turn off your electronic tools. ¡± The stewardess smiled politely and walked up to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you have already signed the contract. So what if you have signed the contract? Canceling the contract, this kind of goods will only tarnish our company¡¯s reputation. What do you think? What do I do to raise you people? Are you working for nothing? ¡± The woman ignored the stewardess Instead, she continued to speak angrily.


    ¡°Madam, the plane is about to take off. For Your Safety, please turn off your electronic equipment. ¡±

 Chapter 973

    The woman seemed to be very angry and ignored what the stewardess said.


    Lu Yuxi frowned. If she did not turn off her phone on the plane, it was as if she was playing with her own life.


    ¡°What? What did you say? All the funds were withdrawn? What¡¯s going on? Why is this happening? Don¡¯t they know that if they withdraw the funds now, it would be the same as declaring me bankrupt? Hello? Hello? ¡±


    ¡°Damn it. ¡± As she listened, the woman hung up the phone. She was very angry.


    ¡°Madam, for your safety, I don¡¯t know if you can turn off your electronic devices, ¡± the stewardess said calmly again.


    This time, perhaps she heard it, but the woman frowned and eventually turned off her phone.


    Slowly, the plane gradually flew high into the sky, and people could move freely.


    ¡°Sir, would you like coffee or macchiato? ¡± The air stewardess smiled at everyone.


    ¡°Yiya. ¡± Yiyi mumbled, but she did not understand what she said, but it sounded very cute.


    ¡°Yiyi, what did you say? Do you want to talk to Mommy? ¡± Lu Yuxi grabbed her little hand and asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? ¡± Hei Bu, who had just closed his eyes to rest, opened his eyes as if he felt something.


    ¡°What do you mean, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a puzzled expression.


    Following Hei Bu¡¯s gaze, Lu Yuxi saw the woman who had just called not far away from her frowning in pain.


    ¡°Qingqing, Qingqing. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s first instinct was that there was something wrong, so she hurriedly called Hei Qingqing who was sitting in front of her.


    Hei Qingqing poked her head out from the side. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is Yiyi hungry? ¡±


    ¡°No, Qingqing, quickly take a look at what¡¯s wrong with that woman. ¡± Before Lu Yuxi could finish her sentence, the woman had already untied her seatbelt.


    With a bang, she fell onto the aisle.


    ¡°Madam, what¡¯s wrong with you, madam? ¡± The air stewardess was also specially trained, so she knew what her first instinct was to do something like this.


    ¡°quick, bring the medicine box over. ¡±


    As a doctor, her first reaction was to save people. Therefore, Hei Qingqing immediately stood up and handed the baby to Hei Bu. ¡°brother, you hold it first. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. Come, let me do it. ¡± Hei Qingqing walked up with a frown.


    When she heard that there was a doctor, the stewardess would naturally give up her position and let the professionals handle it.


    An older stewardess looked at Hei Qingqing and seemed a little worried, but she still chose to trust her. ¡°Her heart rate is starting to drop. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, wake up. Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere? Hey. ¡± Since the patient was still conscious, she still tried her best to ask as much as she could.


    However, Hei Qingqing seemed to think too highly of her. She seemed to have no strength to speak.


    ¡°doctor, there¡¯s no pulse. ¡± The elderly air stewardess looked at the doctor in horror.


    ¡°quick, apply external pressure. ¡± Hei Qingqing cooperated with the air stewardess and reacted quickly.


    ¡°One, two, three¡­ ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a pulse¡­ ¡± the air stewardess who was assisting said excitedly ¡­


    ¡°Qingqing, look what she¡¯s holding in her hand. Is it medicine? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s sharp eyes saw the woman holding the medicine in her hand.


    Hei Qingqing also noticed the medicine, so she quickly snatched it over and fed it to her directly. ¡°Water, give me some water. ¡±


    ¡°water, water is here. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing had collected water, so she quickly fed it to her.


    Perhaps because of the medicine, the woman¡¯s eyes slowly opened in less than a moment.

 Chapter 974

    Hei Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. This was the first time she had been rescued on the plane. Although it was a close call, it still made her unable to regain her senses for a long time.


    When she saw that the person had woken up, waves of applause could be heard from the surroundings.


    The older air stewardess commanded, ¡°carry her into the observation room. ¡±


    ¡°Qingqing, that¡¯s great. ¡± Although it was only for a few seconds, it was indeed a reflection of her speed and mental fortitude.


    Nuo Rouye took a look and finally nodded. Ever since she was young, this child had loved this kind of thing. She said that it was fun and that she could save people. Who would have thought that she would really choose this profession in the end? Perhaps this was also the so-called fate.


    ¡°Wow, Qingqing, you¡¯re amazing. You¡¯re practically my goddess. ¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law, do you have to be so exaggerated? ¡± Hei Qingqing was very helpless.


    ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re so amazing. It¡¯s normal to praise you. It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a smile.


    Hei Qingqing smiled bitterly. Her mother was like this, and so was her sister-in-law. It seemed that her future life would be very exciting.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she sat there, but when she arrived, it was already dark.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going to grandma¡¯s house. ¡± Nuo rouye carried the baby and wanted to leave.


    ¡°Mom, are you serious? It¡¯s already so late, and you still want to go to grandma¡¯s house. Moreover, grandma is so far away from here, and you didn¡¯t tell her in advance. It¡¯s so troublesome. ¡± Hei Qingqing was the first to be unwilling.


    ¡°Yes, mom, we¡¯ve already been on the plane for so long, the children should be tired. Let¡¯s find a nearby hotel and stay there for a while. ¡± Lu Yuxi was also a little tired.


    ¡°Well, in that case, let¡¯s go find a hotel. ¡± Nuo Rouye also showed a compromise.


    ¡°Wait, you guys wait. ¡± Someone seemed to be shouting from behind.


    The woman caught up, ¡°just now, it was, it was you who saved me, right? ¡±


    Sure enough, the woman was the woman just now. Just now, she was on the line of life and death, but now she could actually run away. Did she have to be so exaggerated.


    Hei Qingqing looked at her worriedly, ¡°Miss, are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s an old problem. I¡¯m already used to it. If I wasn¡¯t angry this time, I wouldn¡¯t be like this. I almost died. Fortunately, I¡¯m lucky. ¡± When the woman said the word ¡®death¡¯ , she didn¡¯t seem to have any reaction It was as if she was joking.


    Hei Qingqing: ¡°Hehe, since you¡¯re fine, that¡¯s good. You don¡¯t have to thank me. I¡¯m a doctor. This is what I should do. ¡±


    ¡°But¡­ ¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll leave first. ¡± Hei Qingqing said lightly.


    ¡°Wait. ¡± The woman stopped them again.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have anything else? ¡± Hei Qingqing turned around and asked in confusion.


    ¡°I heard you guys talking about the hotel just now. Are you looking for a hotel? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we want to find a hotel nearby and settle down first. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. Because the ou Wu competition is about to start, many people have already booked their rooms. If you want to book a room, I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing and Nuo Rouye were completely stunned. ¡°No way? Then what should we do? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked at HEI BU helplessly. ¡°Hei Bu? What should we do? Don¡¯t you think of a way? ¡±


    The woman smiled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s go to my house. I have many rooms at home and have a meal. Let me properly thank my benefactor for saving my life just now. ¡±

 Chapter 975

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. I¡¯m afraid there will be a lot of interruptions, ¡± Hei Qingqing said tactfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. My home is very big. I was just complaining about space. If you guys can go, that would be the best, ¡± the woman said with a smile.


    Hei Qingqing glanced at Lu Yuxi. Seeing that Lu Yuxi did not say anything, she said, ¡°alright then, I¡¯ll have to trouble you then. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. My name is Nono. I¡¯m very happy that you guys are my guests. ¡± Nono was very enthusiastic.


    Nono looked like a mixed-race person. His Deep Blue Eyes always had the skin of a yellow person.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you then, ¡± Hei Qingqing said embarrassedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll call a cab. ¡±


    Originally, she shouldn¡¯t have trusted the people she just met. However, Lu Yuxi saw that Hei bu was here, so she didn¡¯t have any objections.


    Nono¡¯s home wasn¡¯t far. It was about three to four kilometers away. It didn¡¯t take long for a cab to arrive.


    Along the way, they seemed to be in the type of foreign houses, and they all looked like high-class foreign houses. It seemed that this was the most wealthy road that people often talked about.


    ¡°We¡¯re here. This is my home. Welcome, ¡± Nono was very enthusiastic along the way.


    ¡°Nono, your home looks pretty good, ¡± Hei Qingqing said generously.


    ¡°thank you. Actually, when dad was still around, he loved me very much, so he built it according to what I liked. ¡± Nono¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. ¡°unfortunately, before the House was built, dad had already left. ¡±


    Nono shook her head and shook off the things that she did not want to hear. ¡°Aiya, let¡¯s not talk about these unhappy things. Let¡¯s go in. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi could tell from her expression that she was also a lonely woman. There was nothing she could do. Sometimes, fate played tricks on people.


    Knock, knock. Nono knocked on the door from outside.


    Unfortunately, it seemed like a long time had passed, but no one came to open the door.


    ¡°You guys wait a little longer. I¡¯ll knock again to see. ¡± No one opened the door when she knocked on the House. It was obvious that she was embarrassed.


    The house was very big. It was impossible that there was not even a nanny. There could not be a story behind this, right.


    ¡°Open the door. Is there anyone inside? ¡± Perhaps she was angry, Nono¡¯s knocking on the door became louder and louder.


    Finally, after two more knocks, the nanny slowly opened the door.


    Nono was a little angry. ¡°Why did it take so long to open the door? ¡±


    ¡°Miss, I, I¡­ ¡± Faced with Nono¡¯s question, the nanny was obviously stunned. Even her words became stuttering ¡­


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. There was a problem. There was definitely a problem.


    Not to mention such a huge house, it was impossible to have a nanny. Why did it take so long to open the door? It was definitely a question for her.


    ¡°I told her not to open the door for you so quickly. What¡¯s wrong? Do you have any objections? ¡± At this time, a yellow-haired woman with big eyes walked out from the side. Her attitude showed her arrogance.


    ¡°I told her not to open the door for someone like you so quickly. Is that not allowed? ¡± The yellow-haired Woman¡¯s tone was very disgusting.


    ¡°Coco, what¡¯s wrong with you? What kind of tone is that? Is there someone who talks to his sister like this? ¡± Nono was obviously angry.


    ¡°Why? It¡¯s my freedom to talk to you like this. It¡¯s not up to you, an outsider, to interrupt! ¡± The yellow-haired woman went further and further.

 Chapter 976

    Nono walked up angrily. ¡°What are you talking about? What outsider? I am your sister. How can you talk to your sister like that? ¡±


    ¡°sister? We have never said or admitted that we have a sister like you. ¡± Coco sneered. It was obvious that he looked down on others.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. How can a person like you who comes from a lowly background say that you are our sister? ¡± At this time, a boy who looked like he was 15 or 16 years old came down from upstairs.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you think that a person like you who comes from a lowly background would acknowledge you as our sister? ¡± Coco said coldly and arrogantly.


    ¡°Back then when dad left, you guys kept saying that you wanted to get along well with me. Now, is this what you mean by getting along well? ¡°?


    ¡°Haha, you saw it too. At that time, dad would have already left. Since he likes to listen to these things, I¡¯ll tell him. Moreover, saying these nice things can cost so much money. Why wouldn¡¯t I? ¡± The boy said with a cold smile.


    ¡°Well, Nono, is it inconvenient for you? Why don¡¯t we leave first? You can solve your problem first. ¡± Since it was inconvenient for them, it was not a good solution for them to stay here. They might as well leave and let him finish.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave. It will be very quick. I will solve it very soon. Just wait for me for a while more. ¡±


    Since she said so, and she said it so sincerely, Hei Qingqing had no choice but to stop and wait for her to speak.


    ¡°Yo, you went out already. How did you learn to bring so many people back? You really treat this place as your own home. ¡± When Coco saw Lu Yuxi and the others, his first reaction was disgust and disregard.


    Nono seemed to have understood something. ¡°This is my home. Who I bring back is my business. It¡¯s not your place to speak. ¡±


    Coco waved his hand angrily. ¡°Who do you think you are? What right do you have to make such a big fuss here? Do you really think you are the mistress of this place? Aren¡¯t you too naive? ¡±


    Nono suddenly laughed out loud. ¡°Haha, naive, Hehe, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not here. Don¡¯t you know that father said that once my 24th birthday is over, all the property designated by him will be mine, and this house is one of them. Last week, my birthday was just over, so do you think that I have the right to speak here? ¡±


    ¡°What? Father Actually gave you the house? How is this possible? I don¡¯t believe it. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just the house. I¡¯m afraid that you guys don¡¯t know yet. Father has already transferred all of R Company¡¯s own shares to my name. Now, I¡¯m the largest shareholder of R company. ¡± Nono¡¯s lips curled up.


    ¡°What? Impossible. This is impossible. Father would never give you the shares of the company. We don¡¯t believe it. This is impossible. Father loves me so much. How could he give all the shares to you? ¡± The boy said angrily.


    ¡°Shut up. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask the lawyer. I won¡¯t explain. Also, get out of my way. Don¡¯t scare my guest. ¡± Nono roared domineeringly.


    Lu Yuxi narrowed her eyes. It seemed that this woman was really similar to her at that time. They really had the same personality.


    ¡°You, you actually¡­ ¡± the boy was furious ¡­


    This time, Nono was not soft-hearted. From a young age, he had told her that if one day, there was a person who used you hypocritically and lied to you to achieve a certain goal, then she should ignore him. This kind of person was definitely not a good person.

 Chapter 977

    Nono¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it for the third time. Don¡¯t forget, you don¡¯t have anything on you right now. Other than the identity of a young master, you don¡¯t have anything on you. Don¡¯t provoke me, or get the hell out of here. ¡±


    Nono¡¯s face turned cold. Ever since she was young, she had followed her mother and sold flowers for a living. She and her mother relied on each other.


    Until one day five years ago, when her mother was lying on the hospital bed, she used her last breath to tell herself that she had a father. Moreover, her father was the big boss of a rich company.


    Nono actually wanted to ask her mother why, why her father was so rich, they did not live with her father, but so painful to sell flowers to make a living.


    Unfortunately, before she finished speaking, her mother had already left her forever, until her father died, she only knew.


    Her mother thought that her father already had his own family, very happy, and did not disturb, while her father thought that her mother also married a good family, so he did not look for her to come back, as a result, the two of them missed a lifetime.


    Although she had become the owner of this place and the agent of the company, her previous identity was still ridiculed by these people.


    Perhaps it was because of Nono¡¯s words, she suddenly held it in and did not dare to make a sound.


    Even Coco¡¯s arrogant aura suddenly did not dare to speak.


    ¡°And you guys. ¡± Nono looked at the nannies at the side. ¡°You better think clearly about who is in charge here now. If you don¡¯t want to leave, then think clearly. ¡±


    Nono spoke word by word, hitting their hearts so hard that they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.


    Hei Qingqing nodded in satisfaction. Indeed, if they really got so much property, they should make an example out of them. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to manage this place in the future.


    ¡°everyone, I¡¯m sorry. There was a small matter just now. There¡¯s nothing else now. If you don¡¯t mind, please come in. ¡± Nono¡¯s attitude became friendly as soon as she turned her head. No one would have thought that she was the domineering big sister just now.


    Hei Qingqing looked at her mother and then looked at the babies. In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Lu Yuxi: ¡°Then, sorry to bother you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t hate this girl because she felt like she could find traces of her past in her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if everyone is hungry. If you are, I can ask the kitchen to prepare some food for you. ¡±


    ¡°No need. We are not hungry, so we won¡¯t trouble you. Thank you. Prepare hot water for us so that we can prepare some milk powder for the children. ¡±


    Nono smiled and immediately said, ¡°okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll get them to prepare it right away. You can go up and rest first. I¡¯ll bring you up now. ¡±


    The guest rooms were all in small rooms on the second floor, so they could only go upstairs.


    Although the beginning of the show was not very pleasant when they first came in, Nono was indeed very considerate and helped them think of everything.


    ¡°Are you satisfied here? If not, there¡¯s a room next to it. Where else can we go? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, there¡¯s no need. This room is pretty good, thank you. ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Alright, I want to go down now. If there¡¯s anything you need, just let me know. I¡¯ll prepare it for you immediately. ¡± Nono¡¯s attitude was very good.

 Chapter 978

    Lu Yuxi said gently, ¡°No need, thank you. ¡±


    ¡°Alright then, you guys rest first, I¡¯m going downstairs. ¡±


    ¡°wait a minute. ¡± Lu Yuxi stopped Nono.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong? ¡± Nono obviously did not know why he stopped her, he obviously felt very nervous.


    ¡°Miss Nono, can I have a few words with you alone? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked back.


    Although she did not understand why Lu Yuxi would suddenly act like this, but since she had asked, she naturally would not refuse.


    In the corridor


    ¡°Miss Nono, I have to say, compared to you, you are really amazing. ¡± Lu Yuxi was not stingy with her praise.


    Actually, it was indeed like this. Although her life was not so rough, but she had to admit that she was not as good as her.


    Although she had lived an exciting life in this life, but she had already lived a new life. Therefore, she admired her intelligence now.


    ¡°Why do you say that? ¡±


    ¡°Haha, there are some things that you don¡¯t need to know too much about. I just want to say, for an unstable country like yours, if you don¡¯t have a few ¡®loyal officials¡¯ , I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult for you to consolidate. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±Nonoo was really curious aboutLuuYuxii¡¯s baffling words.


    ¡°What I mean is that your current popularity, which is also the amount of approval, is definitely not enough. In order to be able to stand firmly in the future, you must have someone you can trust. Moreover, this person you trust must be able to support the current you. ¡±


    Nono frowned. What Lu Yuxi said was not unreasonable. She was born in an ordinary family, and it would definitely be controversial for her to suddenly hold such a huge amount of shares. Therefore, she really needed someone to help her.


    ¡°Right now, your influence is pitifully small. Now, those old shareholders are the best opportunity to make a move, ¡± Lu Yuxi explained word by word, which fascinated Nono.


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s useless. They have already given me a chance, but I seem to have failed, ¡± Nono¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    ¡°You mean the reason for that batch of goods, and it¡¯s also because of the funding problem? ¡± Lu Yuxi was like a worm, completely revealing what Nono was thinking.


    ¡°You, how did you know? ¡± Nono looked at her in surprise.


    ¡°On the plane, I already heard your phone call, so I roughly guessed it. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve let dad down. He trusted me so much and handed the company over to me, but I seemed to be forcing the company into a desperate situation. Perhaps, I¡¯m really not the management material. ¡± Nono seemed to be in despair.


    ¡°I¡¯m investing. What do you think? ¡± Lu Yuxi said lightly.


    ¡°What? What did you say? ¡±Nonoo couldn¡¯t hear clearly and asked back.


    ¡°You said, I¡¯m willing to invest. ¡± Although this R company was not as famous as others, Lu Yuxi knew that this woman was definitely not simple. She would definitely make the company better, so she believed in her.


    ¡°You said, Invest In my company? My company needs a lot of money, I¡¯m afraid¡­ ¡± Nono paused for a moment ¡­


    It was not that she looked down on her, but she was only a mother of three children. How could she have so much money? That was a lot of money.


    ¡°Is fifty million enough? ¡± Lu Yuxi directly gave a number.


    Nono smiled and shook her head. No one seemed to know what she was thinking. Perhaps they felt that it was not enough.


    Lu Yuxi continued, ¡°I¡¯m talking about US dollars. ¡±

 Chapter 979

    ¡°This¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­ Miss, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. Although you look like the daughters of a wealthy family, 50 million is not a small sum. Even if you take out 50 million, it¡¯s still risky. If your family doesn¡¯t agree, they will definitely blame you.¡±


    Nono knew that the company was very short of money now. However, with such a risky matter, she could not guarantee that she would still have so much money to make up for it.


    Lu Yuxi smiled, and there seemed to be a meaningful smile in her smile.


    Then, she walked into the room, took out a small card from her personal belongings, and handed it to Nono.


    ¡°This is my business card. You can rest assured that I earned the money myself. My family won¡¯t scold me. Moreover, even if they know, they will probably support me. ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, Xixi is the chairman of Xixi, a part-time design director. ¡± The more Nono read, the more incredulous she felt.


    ¡°You are Xixi¡¯s chairman, and you are also a designer? ¡± How could she not know Xixi? At that time, after she recognized her family, she even hid from her family to take a part-time job, and the job was Xixi¡¯s largest branch in Europe.


    At that time, she was very much in awe of this founder. It could even be said that she admired this designer very much. The things that he designed were really irresistible.


    ¡°En, I wonder if I can invest now? ¡± Although Xixi was already very popular in Europe and other places, and her brand was well established, she did not expect that there was someone who knew her.


    ¡°Miss Lu, you don¡¯t even know what my company does. If you dare to invest so much, aren¡¯t you afraid that you will lose everything? ¡±


    ¡°afraid? Why should I be afraid? If I had been afraid and chosen not to start this brand, do you think I would have ended up like this? ¡±


    ¡°But Miss Lu, I¡¯m afraid that I might not have the ability, I¡¯m afraid¡­ ¡±


    Before Nono could finish speaking, Lu Yuxi used her own voice to snatch it away. ¡°since I¡¯ve said it, it proves that I believe in you. If you really want to be strong, then put away your feelings of failure. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s words were like a tranquilizer for her, making her feel powerful.


    ¡°Okay, I will definitely make others look at me in a New Light. ¡± Nono clenched his fists tightly.


    Lu Yuxi nodded. ¡°sometimes, when others laugh at you and look down on you, you can listen to them because this is definitely the motivation for you to get closer. ¡±


    Naturally, Lu Yuxi only said this to Nono because some people had already stopped laughing and chose to escape death.


    ¡°Miss Lu, thank you. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. We are now in a cooperative relationship. So, if there¡¯s anything you need, feel free to look for me. I will get someone to send you the check in a while. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi would never have thought that this was just an ordinary move. An ordinary investment had changed this woman¡¯s life.


    The next morning, Lu Yuxi and the others had already packed their things.


    ¡°Nono, thank you for your hospitality last night. ¡± Hei Qingqing expressed her gratitude.


    ¡°No need to thank me. Are you leaving now? Don¡¯t you plan to stay here for another day? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s words to her last night had been carefully thought through and she realized that what she said was really right.


    ¡°Yes, we have our schedule, so we¡¯re afraid that we don¡¯t have enough time, so we chose to leave early. ¡± Nuo Rouye was very excited when she thought about it.


    ¡°Alright, then remember, if you have time, you must come over to have fun. ¡±


    After a few pleasantries, everyone left Nono¡¯s house, but Lu Yuxi knew that they would definitely meet again.

 Chapter 980

    ¡°Mom, where are we going now? ¡± Looking at the shadow of the tree outside the window, Hei Qingqing asked in confusion.


    ¡°To grandma¡¯s house. ¡±


    ¡°What? Mom, didn¡¯t you say that you are going on a vacation? Why are we going to grandma¡¯s house? You should know that if we go to grandma¡¯s house, it will be even harder for us to get out. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing seemed to have already thought of the scene of going to the Hei family. Grandma would already keep them and would not let them go. Moreover, she liked sister-in-law so much, how could she let them go so easily.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t I think of that? The driver turned around. ¡± Qing Qing was right. If she went back now, she would definitely be caught. Not to mention going on a trip, she would be lucky if she could escape.


    ¡°where are you going? ¡± Hei Qingqing asked in confusion.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you about this. You¡¯ll know when we get there. ¡± Nuo Rouye had grown up here, so she was probably the most familiar with the roads.


    ¡°Aiya, Xiao Feng, come here. Let Grandma hug you. Look, how does your Father Hug you? Come here, let grandma hug you. ¡± As she spoke, she crossed over and hugged Xiao Feng who was in the arms of Hei Bu.


    Hei Bu had always carried the child with one hand. Moreover, when he carried the child, he liked to read books with the child. What was even stranger was that although the child was mischievous, he always stuck out his tongue and looked at hei bu very seriously.


    For this reason, Lu Yuxi secretly took many photos. This was because she felt that this scene was definitely the most heartwarming. However, every time she secretly took a photo, she would be caught. The reason was that whoever took a photo secretly turned on the flash.


    Nuo Rouye touched Xiao Feng¡¯s little hand. ¡°Xiao Feng, let me bring you to play, okay? ¡±


    Everyone was confused by Nuo Rouye¡¯s mysteriousness.


    The more they drove the car, the more they felt like they were driving to the seaside.


    ¡°Mom, where are we going? Are we going to the seaside? ¡± Lu Yuxi said as she looked at the scenery outside the window.


    Nuo rouye raised her eyebrows and said mysteriously, ¡°yes, that¡¯s right, we are going to the seaside. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, are you crazy? Don¡¯t tell me you want us to come to the seaside to play with water in this weather. ¡± Hei Qingqing looked like she wanted to cry.


    ¡°Is this the mysterious trip that you said? If it were the seaside, why would we come all the way here? ¡± Hei Qingqing looked dissatisfied.


    The year was getting closer and the weather was really getting colder. Only Nuo Rouye could think of coming to the sea in this kind of weather.


    ¡°Who told you that coming to the sea is just to play with water? We are here to participate in the biennial seaside ceremony. This is an ancient custom here. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye remembered that when she was young, whenever her mother made her unhappy, she would come here. Who knew that she would run into the ceremony once? She still remembered it clearly.


    Lu Yuxi did not say anything. Instead, she quietly looked out of the window, waiting for the coming grand ceremony.


    Amidst the noise, the car had already arrived at the entrance of the seaside.


    ¡°Dear guests, I won¡¯t drive in. There are too many people inside. It might be difficult to get out if the car can get in, ¡± the driver stopped the car and said.


    Lu Yuxi looked out of the window. Sure enough, there were a lot of people present. It could be said that there was a sea of people. The heads of these people seemed to really be a grand ceremony.


    Nuo Rouye said excitedly, ¡°it¡¯s okay. We can just stop here. We can just get off and walk in. ¡±

 Chapter 981

    ¡°hold the baby tightly. There are more people here, ¡± Lu Yuxi said nervously.


    There were a lot of people here, so Lu Yuxi directly gave the baby to Hei Bu to hold. Her hand also held onto hei BU¡¯s clothes tightly.


    ¡°after passing this small intersection, it will be bigger, ¡± Nuo Rouye said with great understanding.


    ¡°okay, okay. ¡±


    Sure enough, after walking through the crowded section of the road, their line of sight became much broader.


    They saw that the beach was full of laughter and laughter. There were still some people busy in the sea, and some people were still busy on the shore.


    ¡°They are dragging the fish now. After the fish are dragged up, there will be a lively sales meeting¡­ ¡± Nuo Rouye said excitedly ¡­


    ¡°sales meeting? What do you mean? ¡±LuuYuxii said in confusion.


    ¡°later, they will drag up a lot of delicious and hard-to-find fish, so many hotel people will come here to buy. Of course, the fish here are also sky-high prices. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes. This seemed to be a road to riches, but it was too far, too troublesome, and the risk was a little high, so she chose not to do it.


    ¡°What? Are you thinking of something else? ¡± The corner of Hei Bu¡¯s mouth curled up.


    Looking at the little woman¡¯s expression, he knew what she was thinking. However, didn¡¯t he just like the way she was always thinking?


    ¡°I have this idea, but I still don¡¯t think it will work, and the risk is too high. You should know that although this place is easy to find, it¡¯s a little far from the city. Moreover, the road is so hard to walk on. It¡¯s very likely that the fish will die during the transportation. ¡±


    Hei Bu smiled. ¡°As expected of Lu Yuxi. Indeed, her words and thoughts are different from others. She always thinks more than others. ¡±


    Back then, didn¡¯t he love this woman because she always thought more?


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This part of the road is indeed difficult to walk on. The vibration of the car really makes it easy for the fish to be knocked unconscious by the impact of the water, ¡± Hei bu also analyzed.


    ¡°So, if you want to do this business, if you want to make it big and strong, it will be very difficult if the roads here are not done well. ¡± Lu Yuxi carefully observed the terrain here.


    ¡°My dear brother and sister-in-law, are you here to travel or do business? Why are you talking about business again? Aren¡¯t you afraid of brainwashing Yiyi? What if Yiyi becomes a strong woman in the future? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing was really impressed by them. They were indeed a couple. They were clearly at the beach and there were so many people playing. They should be talking about something happy and relaxing.


    Who knew that her sister-in-law would bring her brother away again? They were really fated to be together.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Feng. Look at your parents. They work so hard. They are out to play now. Why can¡¯t they relax? ¡± Nuo Rouye used the tone of a child to speak.


    Lu Yuxi quickly changed the topic. ¡°Yiyi, look. Do you like the sea? Look, it¡¯s so beautiful here, isn¡¯t it? ¡±


    Hei Bu smiled unnaturally at Lu Yuxi¡¯s actions. This little woman, wasn¡¯t she too obvious? Everyone would know that she was faking it, but..


    She was so cute, wasn¡¯t she?


    ¡°hehe¡­ ¡± Xiao Shun laughed, making everyone laugh.


    ¡°Aiya, why is Xiao Shun laughing? Is it because he saw his parents being affectionate? ¡± Hei Qingqing said with a smile. Although he didn¡¯t understand, it still played the role of teasing him.

 Chapter 982

    ¡°Hurry Up, the Internet is here. Hurry up and take a look. I heard that there are many good things. ¡±


    ¡°I heard that this was salvaged from the deep sea. There must be many good things. Run, run, if you don¡¯t run, you won¡¯t be able to find any good things. ¡±


    All of a sudden, the crowd became lively. The person who was lying quietly on the beach just now immediately got up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened? Did something happen? ¡± Looking at the chaotic crowd, Lu Yuxi asked in confusion.


    ¡°Yeah, look at that. Haha, look at that person. He¡¯s not even wearing any clothes. He¡¯s practically dragging a child. What¡¯s so exaggerated? ¡± Hei Qingqing said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°This should be from the large net that was salvaged from the bottom of the sea. ¡±


    ¡°salvaged from the bottom of the sea? What do you mean? ¡±LuuYuxii asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Actually, there are not only fish on the sea, but also things from the bottom of the sea. If I¡¯m not wrong, they must have gone down to fish last night. There should be a lot of good things. ¡±


    ¡°really? There¡¯s such a thing? ¡± Lu Yuxi was even more confused.


    ¡°Yes, it should look like this. Seafood is bought by merchants, and things in the deep sea are bought by collectors. Ever since a collector found a precious piece of amber here, everyone has been waiting for this moment. ¡±


    ¡°In other words, there are so many people now. They must be going for the lucky ones. ¡± Looking at so many people, it seemed that this was very popular.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and take a look? ¡± Hei Qingqing said excitedly, ¡°maybe we can see something good. Maybe we can give it to grandma as a birthday present. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was also quite curious, ¡°why don¡¯t we go and take a look? ¡±


    Last time, she had also chosen a good thing. This time, she wanted to try it. Maybe there would be something good.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go and take a look too. ¡± Nuo Rouye was very fascinated by the point.


    Hei Bu had no objections. He also knew what kind of person his wife was.


    ¡°there are so many people. We can¡¯t squeeze in at all. ¡± Looking at the people on the third floor and the third floor, Hei Qingqing looked dissatisfied.


    ¡°there are so many people. I can¡¯t look. ¡± Lu Yuxi also felt that this was a problem.


    It seemed that only the people inside could be heard talking.


    ¡°This stone doesn¡¯t look any different. This one is worth 300 dollars? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It looks no different from an ordinary stone. It can¡¯t be lying to us, right? ¡±


    ¡°What? We saw them drag them up with our own eyes just now. Moreover, these stones are completely soaked in the deep sea water. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi seemed to have learned something from the conversation of others?


    ¡°Are they betting on stones? ¡± From what she heard, it was exactly the same as betting on stones.


    ¡°Yes, this is a bit like betting on stones. However, the only difference is that the stones here are much more expensive than those betting on stones. Moreover, the difference is their size. The weight is almost the same, so you can¡¯t tell at all. Therefore, the risk is very high. ¡±


    ¡°So this is gambling on high-grade stones. ¡± Lu Yuxi was in high spirits. She was very interested in giving it a try.


    ¡°How about it? Hei Bu, why don¡¯t we give it a try? ¡±LuuYuxii raised her eyebrows and said seductively.


    The corners of Hei Bu¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°How about we compete? ¡±


    He really wanted to know the little woman¡¯s ability.

 Chapter 983

    Lu Yuxi was amused. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s see who¡¯s more powerful. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing broke out in cold sweat. Look, it was happening again.


    ¡°I say, with so many people, shouldn¡¯t you guys think of some way to get in? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°That¡¯s not easy. Mom, let me ask you, other than this deep-sea Rock, what else is more attractive? ¡±


    Nuo Rouye tilted her head and thought for a moment. ¡°It can be said to be free fresh seafood. Although the deep-sea stuff is good, not everyone can afford it. Therefore, most people still care about the free stuff. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi seemed to have thought of something and walked away with a smile. ¡°The free seafood is starting. ¡±


    Sure enough, as soon as Lu Yuxi said that, everyone immediately made a move.


    ¡°The free seafood is starting? Come, let¡¯s go and take a look. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going too, I¡¯m going too. ¡±


    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯m going too. ¡±


    All of a sudden, it seemed that most of the people who were watching the show had left. Most of the people left were collectors who were looking at it carefully.


    ¡°Very Smart. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s right hand hugged Yiyi, and his smile was still charming.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if you¡¯re not smart, how can you be a wife? Let¡¯s not talk nonsense, let¡¯s begin. ¡± As he spoke, he immediately entered the crowd.


    Actually, to be honest, Lu Yuxi did not know anything about rocks, but seeing Hei bu like this, she wanted to give it a try.


    ¡°This piece won¡¯t work, I can¡¯t even feel the presence of good stuff. ¡± Two people who were like collectors studied it with a magnifying glass.


    ¡°En, even though this piece is black, I can¡¯t feel the presence of good stuff. ¡±


    Hei Bu was not like Lu Yuxi who directly entered the crowd, but chose to start looking from the other end of the rock.


    Yi Yi was also very obedient. She only babbled and did not have any intention of causing trouble.


    Lu Yuxi always had a principle. If she did not understand, she would ask if she could.


    ¡°May I ask, how do I look at this? ¡±


    The two collectors turned around and looked at Lu Yuxi. ¡°If I say that I am looking at this, it is impossible to see through it. However, based on my many years of experience, the harder the Rock, the greater the chance. However, this is also a guess¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi could finally tell that the hard rock had a greater chance. However, she did not think so. She had her own thoughts.


    Suddenly, a rock appeared at the corner of her eyes.


    ¡°I want this. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give this to you. ¡± The two of them said in unison.


    Hei Bu: ¡°What? You like this too? ¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I? I like this. I feel that this rock has something good. ¡±


    Although this rock looked a little uglier than ordinary rocks, or even rough, Lu Yuxi liked it. She didn¡¯t expect that Hei bu would have the same thoughts as her.


    ¡°You two, there¡¯s only one piece of this rock. How about it? You can bid for it. Whoever bids the highest will get it. ¡± The boss seemed to know how to do business.


    ¡°No need. We¡¯re husband and wife. It doesn¡¯t matter who we give it to. How much? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s words stunned the seller.


    ¡°Oh, okay. ¡±


    ¡°It seems that we have a tacit understanding. ¡± It seemed that it would be a little difficult for her to win against Hei Bu.


    ¡°How is it? Are you preparing to open the stone? ¡± The people who were just choosing things immediately surrounded them. The scene was very lively.


    ¡°Miss, young master, would you like to test it? ¡± The boss asked according to his usual work.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±

 Chapter 984

    The stone inspection was undoubtedly not the most exciting time, so all of a sudden, they were surrounded by people.


    The boss took a big hammer, and with a strong force, the stone was instantly shattered.


    This kind of stone was different from stone gambling. Stone gambling required step-by-step cutting, and here, only one gravity was needed.


    The moment the stone cracked, a stone that looked like it was shining with purple light attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°What is this thing? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s so beautiful. It should be something good. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean it should be something good? It was originally a good thing. This is the Purple Crystal from back then. I heard that I haven¡¯t seen this thing for more than a hundred years. An item is extremely hard. I heard that it can even protect its owner¡¯s safety. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve heard about it too. But didn¡¯t they say that it was extinct? Why would it still appear here? ¡±


    From everyone¡¯s words, it seemed that this was a good thing. Lu Yuxi was very happy, as if she had picked up a treasure.


    Lu Yuxi bent down and gently picked up the purple stone on the ground. She felt the temperature of the stone slowly spread in her hands.


    Perhaps it was because she had been in the sea for many years, so it felt very comfortable to hold it in her hands.


    ¡°Miss, I wonder if you will sell this thing? I am willing to pay a suitable price to buy it. ¡± When the people at the side saw this purple thing, they were completely dumbfounded.


    There was always this thing, and it was probably wealth. For so many years, such an item had never appeared before, and they did not know if it would appear again in the future. Moreover, they also did not know if this thing would rise in price in the future, so.. This was definitely a good thing.


    ¡°Yes, Miss, I don¡¯t know if you can sell this thing to me. I will buy it at a reasonable price. ¡±


    Seeing that Lu Yuxi did not make any movements, these people seemed to have realized that she was an expert, so they could only change the topic.


    ¡°Yes, Miss, if you are still not satisfied with this, then fine, speak. You can say as much as you want, how about it? ¡±


    Another person did not admit defeat. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t listen to him. You buy it for me, and I will give you more. How about it? ¡±


    Nuo rouye raised her eyebrows. She did not expect that they would only come here to play. Her daughter-in-law was so amazing, and she actually got a treasure in such a short time.


    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I¡¯m very sorry. I¡¯m not selling this thing. From the crowd in the air just now, I probably know how precious this thing is, so I¡¯ll definitely keep it. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s words immediately caused everyone to feel sorry for her.


    ¡°Miss, are you really not selling it? I¡¯ll really pay a high price to buy it. How about it? Don¡¯t you think about it? We can actually talk about the price. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s talk about the price properly. What do you think? Tell me, see if we can tell you the price in your heart. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled gently again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really am not going to sell this. I was also very surprised that I would get such a good item, so I want to stay. I have decided not to sell it. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, mom. Qingqing, let¡¯s leave this place. ¡± Since she came here and took such a good item, how could she have the nerve to stay? Thus, she brought her family and wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    ¡°Ah? Okay, I happen to be hungry too. Let¡¯s go. ¡± Nuo Rouye was not an idiot, so she naturally understood what Lu Yuxi meant.

 Chapter 985

    ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯re amazing. How did you know that that broken stone was a good thing? ¡± Nuo Rouye said in admiration.


    ¡°actually, I wouldn¡¯t have looked at it, but I felt that it was different from other stones, so I chose it. Hei Bu also took a liking to it for the first time, so it can¡¯t be said that it¡¯s my credit. ¡±


    Hei Bu didn¡¯t say anything and only smiled. It seemed that she had underestimated this woman.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll give this to you. I heard that it¡¯s a good thing, ¡± Lu Yuxi said generously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it. Why would I want it? Besides, this good thing is so rare. I think it¡¯s better to give it to the three babies. ¡± Nuo Rouye didn¡¯t like to bring such shiny things.


    Lu Yuxi hesitated for a moment. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll keep it for now. I¡¯ll take it to design it another day. I¡¯ll give one to each of the three babies. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s a good idea. ¡±


    ¡°okay, mom. We¡¯ve been shopping here for a long time. Didn¡¯t you say that you have a plan? Why aren¡¯t you implementing it now? Are you kidding us? ¡± Hei Qingqing said unhappily.


    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t worry about this. I have my own plans¡­ ¡±


    Although everyone did not believe that Nuo rouye would do anything that would make them happy, they really did not expect that the activities that followed would not disappoint them.


    Two days passed ¡®muddleheaded¡¯ . On the third day, they were finally woken up from their dreams by a ringtone.


    ¡°ring¡­ ¡± the ringtone of the phone vibrated, causing Lu Yuxi to fumble around ¡­


    Usually, she liked to sleep on Hei BU¡¯s body, and this time was no exception.


    He really did not manage to touch his phone. Hei Bu was also a little confused because he was kept up too late by the little ones last night. However, after years of training, he was still able to reach for his phone and Grab Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand, directly passing it to her.


    Lu Yuxi picked up the phone in a daze, ¡°hello? Who is it? ¡±


    The voice on the other end of the phone woke Lu Yuxi up in an instant.


    ¡°Aunt Mary Sue. ¡± A familiar voice scolded her sternly. Other than Mary Sue who dared to do this, who else dared to do this.


    Mary sue seemed to be very happy today. ¡°Xiao Xi, are you ready? Do you want me to pick you up, or do you want your husband to drive you here? ¡±


    ¡°where are you going? Where are you ready to go? ¡± Perhaps because she had just woken up, Lu Yuxi did not react.


    ¡°What? Where are you going? Do you know what you are talking about? You actually asked me what I was talking about. I told you what day it is today. Have you forgotten? ¡± Mary Sue¡¯s good mood seemed to have been destroyed in an instant.


    Although Lu Yuxi was a little afraid of the strict her, she still did not understand what she wanted her to prepare. ¡°Aunt Mary Sue, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. What do I need to prepare? ¡±


    Mary sue seemed to have already roared, ¡°Lu Yuxi, what did I tell you last time? Didn¡¯t I tell you that today is the Ou Wu competition? Didn¡¯t I tell you to prepare early? Do you know what you¡¯re doing? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi suddenly remembered and immediately got up from HEI BU¡¯s arms. ¡°Ah, I forgot. ¡±


    That day, aunt Mary Sue had emphasized to her that she could not forget. She had even specially emphasized it a few times, but she did not expect that she would still forget.


    ¡°What? You Forgot? You actually forgot? Do you know what time it is now? Did you train for so long just to sleep? ¡± The more Mary Sue spoke, the more Lu Yuxi felt that she was very angry.


    That was true. She thought so highly of herself. If she missed the competition, she would be very sad.

 Chapter 986

    ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi immediately jumped up. ¡°quick, Hei Bu, quick, get up. I¡¯m going to be late. Get up quickly, or it¡¯ll be too late. ¡±


    Hei Bu opened his eyes slightly. He was not angry after being woken up by Lu Yuxi. Instead, he stood up after taking a glance at Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi brushed her teeth and changed her clothes as fast as she could. She also brought along the clothes she had prepared that day. These were her treasures. She could not throw anything away.


    She had worked hard for so long and endured so much pain. She could not lose this opportunity just because she was happy for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Xiao Feng, aren¡¯t you obedient? Hurry up and eat something. Look, this is very delicious and sweet. ¡± When Lu Yuxi woke up in the morning, she saw that Nuo Rouye had already woken up to feed the baby.


    And the babies were also babbling and fiddling with their little hands.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, didn¡¯t you sleep very late last night? Why did you wake up so early? I can feed the baby, ¡± Nuo Rouye said calmly.


    The baby might have been excited for the past few days and went to bed very late. Lu Yuxi comforted him for a long time before falling asleep.


    Hei Qingqing never had the habit of sleeping late, so she had already gotten up early in the morning to run and buy breakfast.


    ¡°sister-in-law, you¡¯re awake? Why are you so early? Just in time, I bought breakfast back. Shall we eat? Where¡¯s brother? Why hasn¡¯t he come down yet? ¡± Hei Qingqing did not understand the truth at all.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not eating. I¡¯m late. I¡¯m going out. I don¡¯t dare to be late. Your brother is also washing up now. You have to send me out. ¡± While talking, Lu Yuxi did not forget to put on her shoes.


    ¡°It¡¯s so early in the morning. What¡¯s so urgent? Can¡¯t you finish your food? It¡¯s not good to be hungry. ¡± Nuo Rouye asked worriedly.


    ¡°Mom, I forgot. Aunt Mary Sue told me that today is the competition time. I forgot. If I don¡¯t make it in time, if I don¡¯t go to the venue to confirm, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t make it in time. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye also came to a realization. ¡°Oh my God, how could I forget such an important thing? Last night, I wanted to remind you that today is the competition time. Who knew that I would forget it as soon as I turned around. ¡±


    At this time, the Hei Bu also came down from upstairs. Lu Yuxi hurriedly took her clothes and walked out. ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯ll go to the scene first to confirm. I¡¯ll get the HEI BU to pick you up later. ¡±


    ¡°En, you guys go ahead. Be careful. ¡± Fortunately, the Hei Bu felt that it was troublesome to play these few days, so they bought a car. Who knew that it would come in handy.


    ¡°Bang! ¡± Lu Yuxi slammed the car door.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, HURRY UP! ¡± No matter what, she couldn¡¯t miss it. She had practiced for so long, so she couldn¡¯t let herself down, and she couldn¡¯t let Mary Sue and mom down either.


    Because the car speed of the Hei Bu was very fast, it didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive.


    Perhaps it was because they were ready to start, but there were gradually more and more people watching, and they didn¡¯t want to watch the show.


    When they arrived, Mary sue had already been waiting there for a long time.


    Once the HEI BU stopped the car, Lu Yuxi hurriedly got out of the car. ¡°You go back first to pick up mom and Qingqing. I can do it here on my own. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, be careful. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Following the crowd, Lu Yuxi ran in. Very soon, she saw Mary Sue who was already anxiously waiting.


    ¡°Aunt Mary Sue, I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m here. ¡± She was still panting, not daring to change her breath. She immediately ran over, afraid to miss anything.

 Chapter 987

    ¡°Why did you come so late? Look at the time. ¡± Mary sue was obviously very nervous. ¡°Aunt Mary Sue, I¡¯m sorry. I forgot for a moment, that¡¯s why I¡¯m like this. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Lu Yuxi felt very sorry. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s okay. There¡¯s still time. The system hasn¡¯t been completely shut down yet. We should hurry. ¡± Mary sue was a little nervous because of the time. Some people would pass by each other if they were not fated. ¡°Young Master, what are you looking at? The eldest young master is already waiting for you. ¡± A man in black said expressionlessly. ¡°I got it. ¡± Sh looked at the place just now and found that the shadow he saw just now had long disappeared Sh frowned. What was going on? Was this his illusion Why did he feel that he saw her? was He mistaken. Ever since that time, he felt that this woman had been deeply imprinted in his mind and could not be forgotten. Her gentle words, sweet smile, and her chattering little mouth really made him miss her. ¡°young master, the eldest young master is already waiting, ¡± the man in black said again Sh showed impatience, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± If, he meant if, if this time, he still had the life to come back, he would definitely go to find her, no matter what the price. When Lu Yuxi and Mary Sujin arrived at the venue, there were already many people, as if they felt that many people were already warming up. Mary Su hurriedly pulled Lu Yuxi up and pulled her to the confirmation stage, ¡°we¡¯re here, the contestants are here. ¡± After the person in charge of the registration saw Lu Yuxi and Mary Su, he waved his hand. ¡°No, the time is up. No, you can come back in four years. The time is up. ¡± ¡°where? Aren¡¯t there still two minutes left? It can be said that it¡¯s already over. ¡± Mary Su frowned. ¡°It¡¯s funny. If you really wanted to participate in this competition, do you think you would come here and tell us that you want to register now? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too late? ¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯ve submitted the name list, it¡¯s obviously too late for us to come here and register. ¡± Another person also completely disagreed. ¡°there are so many good contestants this year. Don¡¯t come over and let others laugh at you. Since it¡¯s not too late, you¡¯d better hurry back. ¡± Lu Yuxi hated this kind of people who looked down on others She clenched her fists, ¡°I want to ask, is the big clock on time? ¡± The person who registered followed Lu Yuxi¡¯s line of sight and saw the big clock in the hall He immediately looked at Lu Yuxi with a sarcastic gaze, ¡°are you joking? ¡± ¡°This big clock is for today¡¯s memorial clock. Do you think it¡¯s possible that it¡¯s not accurate? ¡± ¡°Alright, since you said it¡¯s accurate, then why did you say that the deadline is at 8 o¡¯clock? What time is it now? There are clearly still a few minutes left. What right do you have to say that there¡¯s no time and you can¡¯t register? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s words made the person stunned He did not expect her to say that. He was really a little scared by her. ¡°It¡¯s not time yet. I want to register. ¡°You said that you won¡¯t give it to me, but I have the right to sue you at any time. If we come late for something, does that mean that we don¡¯t value the competition Then you don¡¯t allow others to sign up, and just dismiss them as you please, that means you respect the competition, right?¡±Lu Yuxi¡¯s words were sharp. Mary Su also quickly reacted, ¡°that¡¯s right, there¡¯s still time. If you don¡¯t let us sign up, we¡¯ll sue you immediately. ¡±

 Chapter 988

    Perhaps there was nothing she could do, or perhaps she was afraid that Lu yuxi would really sue her, so she had no choice but to sit down and obediently register Lu Yuxi to confirm on the spot.


    Mary sue shook her head helplessly. It seemed that she had underestimated this woman. She did not think that there was really a way. It seemed that the only one who dared to use such a threatening method was Lu Yuxi.


    After the person typed a few words on the keyboard, ¡°that¡¯s enough. You¡¯re the last one. ¡±


    After confirming that she had already registered, Lu Yuxi finally felt at ease.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, don¡¯t relax so quickly. This registration is only a small step. The following competitions will be even more stringent. It will definitely not be an easy thing to become the champion of Ou Wu. ¡± Mary Sue, who was still angry just a moment ago, said Perhaps she knew that time was pressing and had almost forgotten to be angry.


    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± This time, Lu Yuxi was fully prepared. She did not know if she could pass the test in front of so many good dancers. She only knew that she had to work hard.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, warm up quickly. The first round of the elimination round is about to begin. The elimination round is also very strict. Don¡¯t underestimate this elimination round. Because of the large number of people, it is very likely that they will design the first round to be very difficult. However, you must remember that no matter how difficult it is, you must persevere and maintain balance. ¡±


    ¡°I understand. ¡± Today¡¯s competition was indeed much more than what Lu Yuxi had imagined.


    It seemed that the temptation of winning the Ou Wu competition was very great. It had attracted so many people. It seemed that there were many opponents today.


    From his point of view, it seemed that there were really many people.


    ¡°The elimination round is about to begin. This elimination round is very cruel. Twenty minutes. Maintain this position for twenty minutes. Only those who maintain this position can enter the next round. If you can not maintain it, I¡¯m sorry, you will not be able to participate in the competition. ¡± The host¡¯s voice came from the broadcast above The picture of the position had already been displayed at the back of the crowd.


    Seeing the picture, Lu Yuxi¡¯s mouth was wide open, unable to recover for a long time.


    What kind of joke was this? It was impossible to maintain this position for 20 minutes. Moreover, it was one foot, and the other foot had to be raised to 180 degrees in the air.


    If this movement was done properly, it would not be a problem at all. It could even be said to be simple. However, if it was done for 20 minutes without any hand support, it would be extremely difficult to maintain this position.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. This movement was really difficult. It was so difficult that she felt like crying.


    Fortunately, aunt Mary Sue had forced her to practice this move. At that time, it was very painful. As soon as she let go, she would be hit by aunt Mary Sue. Because she was afraid of pain, Lu Yuxi did not dare to let go of any of them, so.. She still had a little confidence in this elimination round.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you can do it. You can definitely do it. You can do it. ¡± Mary sue could not enter the factory with the contestants, so she could only cheer for them outside.


    This position was the position she practiced the most. She knew that there would be this position, but she did not expect to guess it correctly. It seemed that this question-setter was really abnormal. She had come up with such a difficult question in the first round. was she trying to wipe out the entire team If no one had done this, what would they do.


    window.dataLayer = window.dataLayer || [];


    function gtag(){dataLayer.push(arguments);}


    gtag(''js'', new Date());


    gtag(''config'', ''UA-172659890-1'');

 Chapter 989

    As expected, the first round of the elimination round was very terrifying. In an instant, the originally packed crowd was reduced to less than 30 people.


    ¡°those who did not last for 20 minutes, please take the initiative to leave the scene. ¡± The Voice of the broadcast continued.


    Some people obediently left, but some people would fish in troubled waters and want to stay.


    However, they were still too nave. Although there was no one watching, with so many suspects, one did not need to look to know who else was there.


    ¡°I¡¯m glad that you guys survived the elimination round. However, don¡¯t think that there will only be one round of elimination round. Because, the next round will not be the elimination round. You guys might be eliminated at any time. ¡± The Voice of the broadcast was still so annoying.


    ¡°It seems that the champion of the European dance competition this time is not so easy to win. ¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s easy, then it won¡¯t be fun. It just has to be difficult. The more difficult, the better. This way, I don¡¯t think there will be many people who will be able to stand to the end. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi sneered. It hadn¡¯t even started yet, and they were already scheming. It seemed that the following matches would be exciting. She might even see some broken arms and legs. That was because, with so many women around.. It was abnormal not to be ¡®bloody¡¯ .


    The first few rounds of the Ou Wu competition¡¯s elimination matches were usually not for the audience to see, so they would be placed in a relatively large place. After the final elimination matches were confirmed, they would then really bring them to the stage to meet everyone.


    The reason for this was because the organizers also knew that the ou Wu competition was the most representative competition. It was definitely not a casual competition.


    Since it was a real competition, they would let those who were really capable come out. Those who were not capable would naturally not let them come out and embarrass themselves.


    The rest of the people were all outstanding people, so they could all go on stage. Naturally, since they could make it into the competition, it meant that they were like her..


    They had a very powerful military advisor who was smart enough to give them advice.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, I knew you could do it. Look, you have successfully entered the competition. Even if you don¡¯t win the prize, when you have a competition, it¡¯s already good enough, ¡± Mary Sue said to Lu Yuxi lightly.


    ¡°Aunt Mary Sue, I know what you mean. I will definitely work hard. I won¡¯t let down your mother¡¯s hope. ¡± Although she said that, although no one had such a poor foundation, she had worked hard for so long


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t force you. You really can only rely on yourself to work hard. You just have to do your best. After all, you only have that talent. It¡¯s actually very difficult for you to win the championship, ¡± Mary Sue only continued to voice her concerns.

 Chapter 990

    ¡°The competition is about to start. Please go backstage to prepare. The competition will start in half an hour, ¡± the announcer reminded her again.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, did you bring me clothes for you? ¡± Mary Sue had seen Lu Yuxi¡¯s confusion before, so she didn¡¯t know what would happen if she didn¡¯t remind her.


    ¡°Aunt Mary Sue, I just wanted to talk to you about this. I want to wear my own design for the competition. ¡±


    For the sake of the competition, Lu Yuxi had to work for a few nights before she could design her own clothes.


    Of course, she also had her own selfish motives. She wanted to take this opportunity to make Xixi even more famous.


    ¡°But Xiao Xi, the clothes I gave you were specially designed. Can you really design your own clothes? ¡± Mary sue was still very worried.


    ¡°Aunt Mary Sue, don¡¯t worry. I know how to design them. You can see them when I change into them later. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. Although you¡¯re the last one to confirm, you don¡¯t have much time, so you have to prepare quickly. ¡±


    ¡°You got it. I¡¯ll go in right now. ¡±


    Mary sue continued, ¡°because I¡¯m a coach, I can¡¯t go in. I¡¯ve already sent a makeup artist inside. You¡¯ll see it when you go in. ¡±


    ¡°understood. ¡±


    The makeup room was very close. Although there were many contestants, it was not crowded at all. It could even be described as luxurious.


    It seemed that this European dance competition was indeed the most representative competition. It seemed that the amount of money spent was quite a lot.


    Because the time for the competition was getting closer and closer, everyone seemed to be in a hurry.


    ¡°What are you doing? I saw it first. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean you saw it first? Is it yours if you see it? I came first, so you have to give it to me. ¡±


    Time was tight. Lu Yuxi wanted to find a random seat and sit down. She did not expect that there would be a conflict over there.


    Lu Yuxi sneered. She knew that in a place with so many women, how could there not be a conflict.


    ¡°I want to sit here. Get Out of my way. Do you know who I am? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Don¡¯t show off all these nonsense here. The identities of the people present are not necessarily worse than yours. Do you think that anyone can enter the candidate list? ¡± A woman in a business suit appeared at this time.


    Everyone looked over. It seemed to be a manager. His stern gaze made people feel afraid.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±Thee noisy woman was obviously not convinced.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s really funny. You don¡¯t know anything and you¡¯re just shouting here. Let me tell you, the second round is about to start, and the one we eliminated just now was the first round. Those who enter the first round must have the qualifications. The mayor¡¯s daughter has already been eliminated in the first round. Do you think this is a place to talk about status? ¡±


    The woman¡¯s roar made everyone present feel afraid.


    Yes, the Ou Wu competition was not an ordinary competition. It did not matter who it was or what power they had. If you did not have the strength, you would still be a bastard.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. What a joke, a bunch of stupid women.


    Ignoring their words, Lu Yuxi found the corner and poured out all the cosmetics in her bag. This was not a casual competition. She had to be fully armed.

 Chapter 991

    ¡°Excuse me, are you Miss Lu? ¡± A short-haired girl walked towards Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi looked up at her. It was a cute girl. ¡°Are you the makeup artist that aunt Mary sue mentioned? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Aunt Mary sue asked Oh to come. I¡¯m her granddaughter Wenwen. My mission this time is to help you with your makeup. ¡± Seeing that Lu yuxi believed her, she immediately explained.


    ¡°Miss Lu, don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t look down on me because I¡¯m young. I¡¯ve already obtained a high-level makeup artist, so you can rest assured and hand yourself over to me. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not doubting you. I¡¯m just thinking that aunt Mary sue has such a cute niece. ¡±


    After being praised by Lu Yuxi, Wenwen felt even more embarrassed.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Time is almost up, you should hurry up and start. ¡± After saying that, she turned around.


    Wenwen excitedly put down the makeup box in her hand. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu, your skin is really good. ¡± Looking at Lu Yuxi¡¯s delicate skin without any pores, Wenwen was really envious.


    Lu Yuxi only smiled and closed her eyes to rest without saying anything. There would definitely be many strong contenders in the ou Wu competition this time. If she wanted to get a place, she would probably have to carefully study what to do.


    Lu Yuxi only felt someone groping her head and face. After about half an hour, Wenwen opened her mouth and said, ¡°Miss Lu, it¡¯s done. Take a look. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi slowly opened her eyes


    She saw that the person in the mirror had a beautiful oval face, fair skin, a tall and cute nose, and a small and cute mouth that made people want to kiss her.


    Lu Yuxi looked at herself in shock. She really looked like her mother. She couldn¡¯t understand why her grandmother would look at her in a daze sometimes. It turned out that she had really inherited all of her mother¡¯s good points.


    ¡°Miss Lu, you¡¯re so beautiful. If I were a man, I would definitely be attracted to you, ¡± Wenwen said with a smile.


    The corners of Lu Yuxi¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°thank you. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, Miss Lu, it¡¯s almost time. Aunt Mary Sue told me to tell you that you have to change quickly, or it¡¯ll be too late later. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked up at the time. ¡°okay, I got it. I¡¯ll go change my clothes now. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, who is it? Who is it? Who cut my clothes? ¡± The girl¡¯s loud voice echoed throughout the entire dressing room.


    ¡°Can you not be so noisy? You¡¯re not the only one here, ¡± someone said impatiently.


    ¡°Was it you? Did you cut my clothes? ¡±


    ¡°Did you see me? I¡¯ve been sitting here without moving. Do you think it¡¯s possible that it¡¯s me? ¡±


    Up until the start of the competition, the accident in the girls¡¯dressing room had never stopped.


    Lu Yuxi shook her head. She would not help her, because a stupid woman like her knew that there were so many opponents and there were always a few despicable ones, but she still let her guard down. She could not blame others.


    Lu Yuxi took her bag and walked into the locker room.


    This time, Lu Yuxi could be said to be well-prepared. She knew that this competition would be divided into several rounds, so these comfortable clothes were specially designed by herself. They were absolutely comfortable and beautiful.


    ¡°contestants, contestants, the competition will begin in ten minutes. Please get ready to enter the arena. ¡±

 Chapter 992

    When they heard the announcement, everyone seemed to move. The people who had been chatting leisurely could not help but speed up their movements.


    The dressing room was located on the second floor, and the audience seats were opposite. From the looks of it, the seats were almost full, and the number of people was increasing. It seemed that there were at least 10,000 people.


    Looking at the surrounding camera equipment, there was a camera every five meters. Lu Yuxi was a little afraid. How big was this.


    Shaking her head, Lu Yuxi threw all this away and immediately went into the changing room to change out of her clothes.


    Mary Sue specifically told her that she must see Lu Yuxi enter the room before she could leave. Therefore, Wenwen stayed outside, waiting for Lu Yuxi to change out of her clothes.


    ¡°Humph, I specifically asked a famous master to design this. ¡±


    ¡°Humph, what¡¯s the big deal? This is the only one in the world. ¡± During the period of changing clothes, there would still be others competing with her.


    The ¡®Zhi ~ ¡® changing room could be opened.


    Lu Yuxi liked to come out sexually and rearrange her clothes.


    ¡°Oh my God, Miss Lu, you¡¯re so beautiful. ¡± Wenwen¡¯s eyes were dazzled. She had an impulse that if she were a man, she would drool.


    Moreover, looking at Lu Yuxi, she was completely incomparable to the women around her. They were two completely different types of people.


    The well-layered top revealed her fair neck, shoulders, and tight and elastic clothes, which made her perfect waist even more perfect.


    It only covered her buttocks, and the loose trouser skirt revealed her beautiful legs. She was slender and straight, and her smooth skin gave her extra points.


    ¡°Oh my God, Miss Lu, how can you be so beautiful? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was a little embarrassed. ¡°Wenwen, isn¡¯t this a little too exaggerated? Is it that beautiful? ¡±


    The clothes were designed by Lu Yuxi based on her own merits. Moreover, when she designed them, she had also thought of designing them in a loose fashion. This way, when they rotated, they would bring about a graceful feeling.


    It was also her first time wearing it. She did not expect it to be quite good.


    The color of the dress was definitely the most compatible with the skin color. It could be said to be a perfect dress.


    Perhaps it was because the dress was too attractive, it immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    ¡°Look, this dress is pretty good. I don¡¯t know where I bought it. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so great about it? Isn¡¯t it just a better-looking dress? Wait, I¡¯ll find someone to buy more than ten sets, ¡± the woman said jealously.


    It was too abominable. This dress was actually so much better looking than her own. What right did this woman have to buy such a good-looking dress? It actually made her a little jealous.


    ¡°I think there are some people who say grapes are sour because they can¡¯t eat grapes, ¡± another said faintly.


    ¡°What did you say? Say it again. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly. It was happening again. It seemed that it was better for her to leave a little. It would not be good if she was beaten up later.


    Fortunately, the voice of the broadcast stopped this group of impulsive women in time.


    ¡°The competition is about to begin. All contestants, please get ready! ¡±


    ¡°quick, everyone gather. We are starting to enter the venue now. All of you go up from this side and walk to the chair over there. When the time comes, your name will not be there. All of you sit in your own seats. Do you understand? ¡± The woman who had just appeared in professional attire to maintain order.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so embarrassed to be sitting there. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m really embarrassed to be sitting here like this. ¡±

 Chapter 993

    Lu Yuxi broke out in cold sweat. What a group of women who knew how to dress up. Although they were seated in front of a crowd of more than ten thousand people, there was already a huge venue in the middle. It was already good enough to be able to see them, as they were afraid of being seen clearly.


    The woman in charge seemed to be a person who had seen the world. She ignored this group of delicate women and extended her hand into the air.


    ¡°PA, PA, PA. ¡± The two hands touched each other, making a ¡°PA, PA, PA¡± sound.


    A group of women dressed as maids walked in with their hands holding onto their clothes.


    ¡°This is everyone¡¯s jacket. For the sake of unity, we use the exact same jacket. As for why we use the jacket, it¡¯s entirely because we¡¯re afraid that you guys will be cold, and that you¡¯ll be stunning after the performance. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not gloomily accept it and put it on. She did not want to be casually watched by others before the performance.


    Seeing that Lu yuxi put it on without hesitation, the others had no choice but to put it on as well.


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s welcome the contestants into the arena with warm applause, ¡± the host said excitedly.


    ¡°Clap Clap¡­ ¡± thunderous applause sounded.


    The contestants lined up and walked out from the side in order.


    Perhaps it was because they were all beautiful women, the applause on the stage was even louder. The applause made the contestants feel as if they were walking with the wind.


    After the contestants entered the stadium, the host picked up the microphone again. ¡°Okay, according to the rules of our competition, after all the contestants have taken their seats, the coaches or representatives will draw lots to determine the order of the contestants¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi ignored what the host said and looked straight at the audience seats.


    ¡°It¡¯s already so late. Hei Bu should have brought mom here. ¡± She wanted to see her family members struggling, so she tried hard to find them.


    Lu Yuxi tried her best to find them. When she met his eyes, she smiled.


    Even in the crowd, she could still recognize him at a glance.


    Unfortunately, this was only Lu Yuxi¡¯s current thought. She did not know that in the future, she would miss him many times in time, but she could not meet his eyes.


    1Looking at Hei Bu holding a child in one hand, and then looking at Nuo Rouye who was taking pictures of her, Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly.


    Sigh, every time her mother-in-law appeared, people would shake their heads helplessly.


    Hei Bu looked at her sitting opposite him, and his smile became gentle.


    ¡°okay, now that the coaches have drawn lots in my hands, the contestants don¡¯t know. Now, let¡¯s pass the stage to the next contestant. Let¡¯s welcome mime. ¡±


    The person whose name was called was obviously stunned. She didn¡¯t expect herself to be the first one.


    ¡°It¡¯s me? My name was called? ¡± The person who was called obviously couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Lu Yuxi finally understood what this meant. It was obvious that she wanted to call the names of the contestants when they weren¡¯t paying attention. This not only tested the contestants¡¯adaptability, but also the mental quality of the other contestants.


    Those who were called out did not have time to think. They immediately stood up. Since they were all standing here, they had to brace themselves to do it in time.


    Compared to the past, other than the first round of the elimination round, which was only in the eyes of the audience, the rest of the competitions would be performed in front of the entire audience.


    ¡°For the first round, please listen to the music. Please dance according to the music to a song. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi frowned. It was indeed a very difficult question. Usually, when the contestants practiced dance, they would have their own unique songs. Although the sudden change was fine, it would more or less affect their performance.

 Chapter 994

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. Looks like the competition this year is going to be very intense. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that the daughter of the previous champion is here too. Looks like she¡¯s going to be the hot favorite this year. ¡±


    The laymen were watching the show while the professionals were watching the show. Although on the surface, it looked like the contestants were able to handle this dance song with ease.


    However, in reality, their footsteps were already a mess. The contestants were able to hide from the eyes of the audience, but the judges were already shaking their heads.


    Lu Yuxi felt even more uneasy. No, she couldn¡¯t. If that was the case, she wouldn¡¯t be able to pass this stage either.


    Although her dance foundation was pretty good, she couldn¡¯t change it too quickly.


    She had to come up with a dance that could respond to the sudden melody at any time.


    ¡°Rou¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Aili¡­ ¡±


    The contestants went up one by one. As time passed, Lu Yuxi began to feel nervous. No, she had no choice. She really didn¡¯t know how to respond. She was under a lot of pressure, really.


    ¡°Why does it feel the same? The first one danced like this, why is this one dancing like this too? ¡±


    ¡°exactly. It¡¯s all the same. I don¡¯t want to watch anymore. I thought it would be interesting. It seems like we¡¯re all learning from one another. ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all learning from one another. I don¡¯t feel like watching anymore. ¡±


    The more the crowd discussed, the more impatient they became. At the same time, this also gave pressure to the contestants.


    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t worry. How can it be the same? There are many big favorites this year. Haven¡¯t you heard? The daughter of the previous champions is also here. She might be the next one. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She is the daughter of the champion. She must have seen the world. We should go down quietly. It will definitely be more exciting. ¡±


    Upon hearing this, Nuo Rouye¡¯s hand that was holding the camera could not help but tighten.


    It was that woman. That woman had mocked her back then. Her proud self-esteem had been completely destroyed.


    Just you wait. Lu Yuxi was definitely sent by the heavens to help me fight back. This time, I¡¯m afraid you will lose.


    ¡°I¡¯m so excited. The next contestant is a hot favorite. I heard that she has a lot of fans. ¡±


    Before the host could finish his sentence, a scream came from the audience.


    Lu Yuxi took a glance at it. It seemed that she really had a lot of fans. She wondered how strong she was.


    ¡°It seems that the fans are excited to see their idol. Okay, let¡¯s hold our breath. Let¡¯s welcome the next contestant, Ji Li. ¡±


    Ji Li. This name echoed in Lu Yuxi¡¯s mind. Ji Li, such a familiar name.


    At this moment, Lu Yuxi¡¯s lips curled up. Was this the woman Was this the opponent of her mother, the enemy of her mother-in-law Then she would like to see if she had the ability to convince herself.


    At this moment, in the first two seats of Lu Yuxi, which was the center seat, a girl stood up and deliberately raised her Chin to show her arrogance.


    The first thing this girl gave Lu Yuxi was disgust. Indeed, a mother would have a daughter like that. Although she had never seen her mother before, she could hear it from Nuo Rouye¡¯s description.


    She was definitely a haughty and arrogant woman.


    ¡°Excuse me. ¡± Because her position had to pass through Lu Yuxi¡¯s position before she could come out, Lu Yuxi¡¯s foot became a thorn in her eye.


    Lu Yuxi did not say anything. She moved her foot to let her pass.


    This woman seemed to be very arrogant. It seemed that she could not forgive herself if she did not teach her a lesson.

 Chapter 995

    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s so great about it? Isn¡¯t it just that mother won two championships? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s because that eastern goddess didn¡¯t appear. If she did, there would still be a place for her to speak, ¡± the others couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said. The more they looked at her, the more they loathed Ji Li.


    ¡°speaking of the eastern goddess, I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time. According to my mother, this eastern goddess is breathtakingly beautiful. I really want to see her. ¡±


    ¡°Gedeng. ¡± The words of the Eastern Goddess Made Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    Mother, the goddess of the east was her mother. She had stopped saying that before. When her grandmother told her mother¡¯s story, she had heard it before.


    In the Ou Wu competition, only a few Chinese people could be shortlisted.


    In the eyes of these people, the easterners were inferior to them, but their mother had won the championship in one fell swoop, leaving them dumbfounded.


    Her gentle voice, beautiful face, perfect figure, and deadly smile had left a good impression on many people.


    Later on, after she won the Ou Wu Championship, she donated the huge sum of money to charity. This action had consolidated her position.


    Therefore, almost everyone who won the championship would be compared to the eastern goddess.


    Mom, how many painful tears have you shed for this stage? Today, your daughter wants to catch up with you.


    Here, there might be many people who wish to see the eastern goddess appear. They didn¡¯t know that the eastern goddess had long been separated from them by Yin and Yang.


    ¡°Okay, according to our competition rules, we will release a new dance song. Ji Li, please get ready. ¡±


    Ji Li¡¯s lips curled up. This kind of thing was just a small matter to her. It could be said that she did not care about it.


    As the host finished speaking, the sound of the dance song was heard.


    This was a sad song. Ji Li had been trained by her mother since she was young, so she would definitely be able to react quickly.


    A beautiful squat made the audience scream.


    ¡°Look, look, I told you. I told you that it would be more exciting in the future. You still don¡¯t believe me. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye looked at her dance step by step and started to worry. No matter what, she had trained since she was young, so she must be very skilled. Xiao Xi, can you really do it?


    ¡°Mom, this woman seems to have a good foundation. It seems that she is a tough opponent. ¡± Hei Qingqing also had a bad premonition.


    Nuo Rouye did not say anything. Instead, she picked up her phone and pressed the shutter.


    With a perfect turn and a beautiful side turn, the dance ended.


    ¡°Wow! ¡±


    ¡°So powerful, Ji Li is so powerful. ¡± The screams of the audience seemed to indicate how popular she was.


    The woman who had just returned from the competition said unwillingly, ¡°Humph, what¡¯s the big deal. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, she is so good at dancing. Are You Jealous? ¡±


    ¡°I would be jealous of her. How is that possible? ¡± The woman said stubbornly.


    The corners of Lu Yuxi¡¯s mouth curled up. She was a pretty good opponent. I like her.


    ¡°Ji Li¡¯s performance was really wonderful. It was really exciting. Alright, let¡¯s welcome the next contestant. She is Ms. Lu Yuxi from the Eastern country, ¡± the host said while holding a piece of paper.


    Some discussions in the audience could not be avoided. ¡°She is from the Eastern country? It has been many years since she was shortlisted from the Eastern country. I¡¯m really looking forward to it. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to look forward to? I think he¡¯s just another person who wants to do whatever he wants. ¡±

 Chapter 996

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Maybe she really has a few tricks up her sleeve. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, since she has a few tricks up her sleeve, I¡¯ll wait and see. If she doesn¡¯t win, don¡¯t show off here. ¡±


    Everyone was puzzled by this unfamiliar name. After all, there were many aspects that had not been shortlisted by the eastern contestants.


    Everyone seemed to be craning their necks, waiting for this legendary eastern woman.


    Upon hearing her name being called, Lu Yuxi took a deep breath and removed her coat. Since it had already started, there was nothing she could do but brace herself and go up.


    Lu Yuxi left her seat and walked up to the lift platform. Another lift platform directly rose to the stage.


    It would be a lie to say that she was not nervous. Lu Yuxi was still a little excited. In the past, she was not excited because she had a certain level of confidence in everything. This time, she really was not confident.


    The lift platform slowly rose to the ground. The more curious one was, the more people would want to see it. Therefore, the audience craned their necks.


    On the other side


    Seeing this scene, Ji Li¡¯s eyes narrowed with a smile. Who Was it that had such a big reaction? Was it trying to overshadow her?


    ¡°Who is it? Why did it cause such a big reaction? ¡± Ji Li asked the attendant coldly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only know that it was an easterner. Moreover, it was brought here by Mary Sue. ¡±


    Speaking of Mary Sue, Ji Li leisurely picked up her coffee. ¡°I thought it was someone. It turns out that it was mother¡¯s defeated opponent. It seems that she wants to win the championship. ¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? How can the champion be that easterner woman? The champion must be you, ¡± the attendant said fawningly.


    Ji Li put down her coffee and looked at her leisurely. ¡°I want to see how amazing this woman is. ¡±


    The elevator slowly rose. Slowly, everyone saw Lu Yuxi¡¯s face clearly.


    Although she was oriental, her fair skin did not lose out to their natural beauty.


    ¡°Wow, so beautiful. ¡± For a moment, the audience was excited.


    ¡°Oh my God, are all the girls who studied dance in the East so beautiful? Oh my God, so beautiful. ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, look at her figure again. Oh my God, if I can marry such a wife, I can live ten years less. ¡±


    The color of her clothes made her fair skin even more obvious, and her exquisite makeup made her look even more breathtaking!


    ¡°Wow, look at that little face. It¡¯s so tender that you can squeeze water out of it. ¡± The exclamation made HEI BU¡¯s face turn black.


    He knew it would be like this. Whether it was her skin or her figure, it was definitely enough to make people praise her endlessly. He really wanted to hide her in a place that people could not see.


    ¡°Son, look at your wife. Fortunately, you married her quickly. Otherwise, look, who knows who might have married your wife. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye knew how outstanding her son was. She was satisfied with this daughter-in-law. They were definitely the most suitable couple.


    ¡°I think so too, brother. It¡¯s a good thing that you married quickly. Look at these men who are eyeing us like tigers watching their prey. They are really terrifying, ¡± Hei Qingqing agreed.


    Perhaps it was because they saw their mother, but the little ones immediately cried out in excitement.


    They stretched out their small hands and wanted to hug each other. Their aggrieved little faces really made one¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°Ma¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Ya¡­ ¡±


    Nuo rouye looked at Xiao Feng in pleasant surprise. ¡°Xiao Feng, is that Xiao Feng? Did you just call Me Mommy? ¡±


    The baby was only so young. To be able to call out was really a little exciting.

 Chapter 997

    ¡°Son, look at your son calling me mom. ¡± Hearing this, Nuo Rouye¡¯s mood immediately improved.


    Hei Qingqing was also very surprised, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Xiao Feng to be so amazing. He already knows how to call me mom even without teaching me. As expected of big brother. ¡±


    ¡°Ms. Lu Yuxi, are you ready? ¡± The host asked.


    Lu Yuxi closed her eyes to calm herself down. When she opened her eyes again, Lu Yuxi nodded.


    ¡°Okay, since you¡¯re ready, then let¡¯s begin. ¡±


    As the host finished his sentence, the music began to play.


    Lu Yuxi quickly adjusted her body. With a spin, she quickly spread her legs and made a single word. Her waist was straight, and her soft body was definitely a plus.


    Mary Sue saw that Lu Yuxi could react quickly, and she could not help but cheer in her heart. She did not expect that Lu Yuxi could make a pose that she usually could not make in a moment. It really made her excited.


    Seeing that Lu Yuxi could make such a difficult move, Ji Li¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that she really had some skills. She actually made it in a moment. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi took a deep breath. Fortunately, she reacted quickly. Otherwise, she would have been done for.


    Before it was too much, the leisurely music suddenly became excited.


    Lu Yuxi was really stunned. No one had this kind of music just now. Why did she have it Could it be because she was from the east and someone deliberately wanted to mess with her.


    There was really no other way. Lu Yuxi put her right hand on the ground and made a beautiful turn. She did a 360-degree turn and then, with the strength of a run-up, she did a backflip.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s action shocked everyone present. However, the applause was as loud as thunder.


    ¡°brother, don¡¯t tell me you taught sister-in-law this action! ¡± Hei Qingqing looked at HEI BU in surprise.


    Hei Bu¡¯s lips curled up. He didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at Lu Yuxi¡¯s smug smile.


    This was indeed taught by him. At that time, she said that she was always kidnapped and asked him to teach her a few moves. He had just demonstrated it casually, but he didn¡¯t expect her to actually learn it.


    After the dance ended, Lu Yuxi Bent Down to express her gratitude to the audience.


    Applause rang out again, and the screams were even louder.


    Lu Yuxi took a deep breath in exhaustion. She was really too tired. Dancing was simply killing her.


    ¡°Thank you, contestant Lu Yuxi, for your wonderful performance. Now, let us wait for a moment. The results of the competition will be out soon. ¡±


    Because Lu Yuxi was the last one, once the segment ended, the judges began to discuss the number of people who would be eliminated in the final round.


    Lu Yuxi was fine with it. She was still confident that she would be able to pass this round. After all, there were very few people who could not mess up their dance moves in this round.


    ¡°Miss Lu, right? ¡± Ji Li walked over at this time and spoke in Chinese with an accent.


    Lu Yuxi glanced at her and ignored her.


    ¡°Miss Lu, you performed well just now. Are you confident that you can enter the finals? ¡±


    ¡°Madam, I can speak English. You don¡¯t have to speak in Chinese, ¡± Lu Yuxi said with some disgust.


    ¡°Oh, since Miss Lu can speak English, then I don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble, ¡± Ji Li immediately changed her words, looking down on her.


    ¡°Madam, if you have something to say, just say it. If you don¡¯t have anything to say, then leave. Please don¡¯t loiter in front of me, okay? ¡±

 Chapter 998

    ¡°Miss Lu, you have quite a temper. I¡¯m not here to annoy you. I just wanted to tell you that you¡¯re far from being able to compete with me for the championship! ¡± After saying that, she raised her head and walked away arrogantly.


    Lu Yuxi shook her head with a cold smile. ¡°Are you crazy? You must be out of your mind. ¡±


    The host: ¡°I¡¯m so excited. Now, let¡¯s announce the final round¡¯s shortlist. They are Ji Li, Lu Yuxi¡­ ¡±


    As expected, Lu Yuxi entered the final round of the competition.


    ¡°those who have not read the names, please leave the venue. The other shortlisted contestants can go to the waiting room to tidy up. The competition will continue in ten minutes. ¡±


    In the waiting room


    ¡°Miss Lu, it seems that your performance just now was very good. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Maybe the second eastern goddess will appear. ¡±


    ¡°Look, how is this face natural? I think it¡¯s more like an artificial face. Miss Lu, hurry up and tell me where you did it. Let me try it too. Maybe it will be even more beautiful. ¡±


    Sure enough, jealous women were the scariest. Lu Yuxi had just entered the waiting room when the other contestants surrounded her.


    Lu Yuxi looked at the few women in front of her and laughed. ¡°You guys are surrounding me because you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll win the championship, right? ¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? Afraid That you¡¯ll win the championship? That¡¯s ridiculous. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re really the second eastern goddess. It¡¯s ridiculous that we¡¯re afraid of winning the championship. ¡±


    ¡°really? If you¡¯re not afraid, if you really have the ability, why are you blocking me like this? ¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t like you and want to block you. How about it? You have a lot of objections, right? ¡±


    ¡°No problem. I just want to remind you that there¡¯s not much time left. If you don¡¯t touch up your makeup, you might not be able to do it, ¡± Lu Yuxi reminded them.


    ¡°HMPH, consider yourself lucky. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was also in a hurry to change her clothes, so she did not want to bother with them.


    However, when she came out after changing, everyone in the waiting room had already left.


    Lu Yuxi felt that she had a bad feeling. Could it be¡­ ? ?


    Lu Yuxi held the doorknob in her hand, and sure enough, she could not move it. It seemed that she was locked inside again.


    ¡°The last round of the competition is about to begin. Please go to the venue and get ready. ¡±


    The Voice of the broadcast rang out. Lu Yuxi frowned. Damn it, these women were really detestable.


    On the other side.


    The people who had just touched up their makeup had all gathered, and only Lu yuxi was left.


    ¡°How is it going? ¡± Ji Li asked.


    ¡°Is there a need to say such a small thing? Of course, it¡¯s settled. I can guarantee that this woman will definitely not come out before the competition ends. ¡±


    ¡°very good. ¡± Ji Li¡¯s eyes were fierce.


    She definitely could not take a risk. This woman¡¯s strength was indeed not bad. In order to be safe, she had to make some preparations.


    ¡°Who is it that won¡¯t be able to come out after the competition? Are you talking about me? ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a smile.


    ¡°You, why are you here? You, you aren¡¯t¡­ ¡± the person who locked the door said in surprise.


    Lu Yuxi continued, ¡°am I not in the lounge? ¡±


    Even Ji Li was shocked. She said in a low voice, ¡°what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say that she won¡¯t be able to come out? What¡¯s going on now? ¡±


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know. I clearly remember that I locked her up. It¡¯s impossible for her to come out. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Ji Li, you can¡¯t blame her for not doing it. She did lock me up, but you seem to have forgotten that there are communication devices like mobile phones in this world, right? ¡±

 Chapter 999

    ¡°What do you want? ¡± Being caught by her meant that she was careless.


    Lu Yuxi leaned close to her ear. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything. I want to tell you, who is the real champion? ¡±


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± Ji Li wanted to strangle this woman to death ¡­


    ¡°Okay, everyone, let¡¯s cut the crap. We will enter the final round now. ¡± The host¡¯s words were obviously more excited.


    Ji Li was also unconvinced by Lu Yuxi¡¯s words. She turned sideways and said, ¡°okay, since you have the guts to challenge me, I¡¯m waiting. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi sneered, ¡°come on, I, Lu Yuxi, have never been afraid. ¡±


    The host held the speech in his hands, ¡°there are only 10 contestants left in the last round, but the competition is always cruel. Although there are individual contestants, we only have one champion. The final round is very simple. Show us your skills and let us be convinced. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi began to hesitate. In the beginning, aunt Mary Sue had also hypothesized that if she really entered the final round, what kind of dance would she use to perform the last round.


    At that time, Lu Yuxi had also rehearsed the final dance with Mary Sue, but now she wanted to change her mind. She wanted to dance according to her own heart.


    ¡°according to the competition rules, we will start from the one with the lowest score just now. Mai, please invite the other contestants to take their positions¡­ ¡±


    She stared blankly at the competition. In the blink of an eye, she thought that only she and the woman named Ji Li were left.


    ¡°Ahem, because there is a special situation, which is that the scores of Lu Yuxi and Ji Li are the same just now. For the sake of fairness, we will split the scores by flipping a coin. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I¡¯ll go first. ¡± Ji Li stood up arrogantly.


    The host immediately looked at Lu Yuxi and asked for her opinion.


    Lu Yuxi shrugged, indicating that she had no objections. She did not have to earn anything earlier or later. Since she liked it, she would let her go first.


    Just like the last round, Ji Li¡¯s appearance undoubtedly did not drive the fans crazy.


    ¡°Ji Li, Ji Li, you¡¯re the best. You¡¯re the best. ¡±


    ¡°Wow, Ji Li ~ ¡±


    Ji Li smiled in response to everyone and bowed to express her gratitude.


    ¡°host, I¡¯m ready. The music can begin. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, the music¡­ ¡±


    The music sounded slowly


    Without exception, Ji Li took the route that she was better at and danced the dance that she liked and was best at.


    The judges nodded one after another. ¡°This girl¡¯s dancing is not bad. What¡¯s the beginning? ¡±


    ¡°I heard that she¡¯s the daughter of the previous champions. I heard that she won quite a few champions before participating in the European dance competition. ¡±


    ¡°Look at her. She¡¯s so beautiful and her dancing is even better than the previous ones. Look at her elegant dance moves. She can definitely be considered a world-class contestant. ¡±


    Another interjected, ¡°that¡¯s not certain. Isn¡¯t there still one last contestant? It¡¯s not like you guys didn¡¯t watch the last match. That girl¡¯s strength is also not to be underestimated. I still don¡¯t know who will be the champion this time. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. That girl is pretty good. Keep watching, keep watching. ¡±


    With this graceful move, Ji Li ended her performance.


    The thunderous applause made her look at Lu Yuxi Mockingly. With just you, how can you compare with me? Just wait, I¡¯ll let you know what it means to be defeated.


    ¡°Wow, Miss Ji Li¡¯s performance was really wonderful. Next, let¡¯s give a warm applause to the last contestant, Miss Lu Yuxi from the Eastern countries. ¡±

 Chapter 1000

    Lu Yuxi threw off her jacket. This time, her breathing was a little heavy. Lu Yuxi, come on, you can do it.


    ¡°Miss Lu Yuxi, are you ready? Can we begin? ¡± The host asked routinely.


    ¡°No. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s answer immediately caused a commotion in the audience. The audience began to whisper to each other.


    Even Ji Li, who had just left the stage, could not help but be curious. ¡°What the Hell is this woman doing? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi ignored the crowd¡¯s doubts and continued, ¡°host, please help me get the musician to change the original music to R. ¡±


    The audience was once again in an uproar. ¡°R? Why do I feel that it sounds familiar? Why do I feel like I¡¯ve heard it somewhere before? ¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, of course you¡¯ve heard it before. This is a well-known music and dance piece. How can you not know it? ¡±


    ¡°No, no, I feel like I¡¯ve heard it somewhere before. Let me think. ¡± Suddenly, that person seemed to have woken up. ¡°I remember, I remember. ¡±


    ¡°I remember something. Can you not be so agitated? ¡±


    ¡°I know where I¡¯ve heard this song before. Yes, that¡¯s right. The eastern goddess is the eastern goddess. That year, didn¡¯t the Eastern Goddess Win The championship with this song? ¡±


    ¡°Eh, I really think so. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye¡¯s expression was solemn. Xiao Xi, I don¡¯t know why you suddenly changed the dance song, but I want to say that no matter what you choose, I will support you.


    At the contestants¡¯rest area


    ¡°Haha, is this woman crazy? This song is the Eastern Goddess¡¯ championship song to her face. She can¡¯t be crazy about winning the championship, right? It¡¯s not easy to control this song, ¡± contestant number one said mockingly.


    Contestant number two continued, ¡°that¡¯s right. Many people imitated this song back then, but no matter what, it still ended up being laughed at. ¡±


    Contestant No. 3 said, ¡°I think she¡¯s looking for humiliation. Let¡¯s just wait to see the joke. ¡±


    The corners of Ji Li¡¯s mouth curled up. Lu Yuxi, Oh Lu Yuxi, it hasn¡¯t started yet. Why did I think of the way you ended up losing.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s request put the host in a difficult position.


    ¡°I can¡¯t make the decision on this either. I have to ask the judges¡¯ opinions. ¡±


    The judges shook their heads unanimously, indicating that they had no opinions.


    The host said, ¡°alright, since the judges have no opinions, then please change the dance song to r. let¡¯s hand the stage over to Miss Lu Yuxi. ¡±


    ¡°thump¡­ ¡± The piano music sounded ¡­


    The lights in the entire venue dimmed and only shone on Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi closed her eyes and tried her best to feel her mother¡¯s feelings.


    Her memories slowly entered her consciousness¡­


    ¡°Mommy, I love dancing so much. Can you teach me? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s small body tried hard to find her mother¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Mommy, please, can you teach me? Xiao Xi really wants to learn. She wants to be as amazing as Mommy. She wants to be like Mommy and win so many championships to make grandma and GRANDPA happy. ¡±


    Xue yixun smiled helplessly. She came over and held Lu Yuxi¡¯s little hand. She gently danced to make her spin. ¡°okay, Mommy will agree to Xiao Xi¡¯s request, but Xiao Xi has to promise mommy that she must learn well. Do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°Haha, okay. Xiao Xi, promise Mommy. ¡± The sweet laughter followed her mother¡¯s footsteps and became even more beautiful with the afternoon Sun.


    ¡°Okay, then, let¡¯s begin. Xiao Xi, raise your head and stand tall. Face everyone here with dignity. You are the Most Noble Swan¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 1001

    She puffed out her chest, raised her head, and faced everyone nobly¡­


    According to her memories, Lu Yuxi made all the moves.


    Perhaps she was too engrossed in it, almost causing her to be immersed in her consciousness.


    The noble dance moves and the elegance of her movements made everyone hold their breaths.


    The people who originally wanted to watch the show quieted down as well. They watched Lu Yuxi¡¯s dance quietly. They were even a little intoxicated, as if they were looking at the oriental goddess from back then.


    Sadness, sadness, and memories flooded out.


    The judges had always been the judges of the past. When they saw Lu Yuxi¡¯s performance, they frowned slightly, as if they had returned to the competition of the past.


    Ji Li¡¯s hand was tightly clenched, and it was even a little Pale because she held it too tightly.


    Lu Yuxi, is this woman stealing my limelight? I still don¡¯t know who will win in the end.


    Consciousness Memories¡­


    ¡°Xiao Xi, no, this isn¡¯t right. You can¡¯t rotate so fast. You have to remember, this is a sad song. You have to remember, you have to show sadness, or else this dance song will be meaningless. ¡±


    ¡°But mom, Xiao Xi isn¡¯t sad. She doesn¡¯t know what sadness is, ¡± Lu Yuxi pouted and said aggrievedly.


    ¡°Then why isn¡¯t Xiao Xi Sad? ¡±


    ¡°Dad and mom love me. GRANDPA and Grandma always buy candy for me to eat. I¡¯m not sad. Will I never feel this way in the future, and won¡¯t be able to dance this dance well? ¡±


    Xue Yixun touched Lu Yuxi¡¯s head. ¡°silly child, it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know now. When you grow up, you will know what sadness is. But I hope you won¡¯t understand this word for the rest of your life. ¡±


    A side of her face, her tears dripping under the light, shimmering with a faint silver light.


    Mother, Xiao Xi knew. Xiao Xi knew what sadness was. Without a mother, Xiao Xi¡¯s greatest sorrow was.


    She knelt down on both knees and ended the dance song.


    ¡°¡­¡±There was absolute silence on the stage, as if everyone was silent in Lu Yuxi¡¯s dance.


    ¡°Clap, clap¡­ ¡± the judges on the stage reacted first and gave applause ¡­


    Immediately, the audience also reacted and gave warm applause in response.


    All of a sudden, the camera and camera¡¯s flash were all focused on Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Ms. Lu Yuxi¡¯s performance was really wonderful. Let us once again express our gratitude with warm applause, ¡± the host went on stage and said.


    Lu Yuxi put down her hand and panted, as if she had really woken up from a dream.


    ¡°Okay, let us wait for a moment. The results of our competition will be announced soon. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi Panted and returned to her resting position. She still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Did I do it Did I really do it?


    She thought that it was impossible for her to do it. She did not expect that she would actually do it. Fortunately, she did not let down her efforts for so long.


    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s so great about it? Don¡¯t you just know how to dance? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Who doesn¡¯t know how to do it? Who knows how much you¡¯ve trained at home? You¡¯re not even as good as the Oriental Goddess. She can dance so well. How can you compare to others? ¡±


    Those people were obviously jealous to say such words.


    Lu Yuxi was naturally not an easy person to deal with. ¡°I think some people say that grapes are sour because they can¡¯t eat them. ¡±


    ¡°Lu, don¡¯t be too proud. Isn¡¯t it just dancing the R dance? What¡¯s so great about it? The results haven¡¯t been announced yet. We still don¡¯t know who will win. ¡±

 Chapter 1002

    Lu Yuxi put up her right leg. ¡°I¡¯m not being proud. I¡¯m confident. Only people without confidence would say that. ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± The woman was furious. She walked up to Lu Yuxi and looked down at her.


    Lu Yuxi stood up and said coldly, ¡°don¡¯t look at me like that. I hate it when people look at me like that. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± The woman pretended to make a move


    ¡°Hey, so many people are watching. What kind of reputation do you think you¡¯ll have in your life if you keep fighting? ¡±


    When the woman heard this, she immediately put her hand back and her face turned red.


    ¡°Okay, the results of our competition have been decided by the judges. Now, let¡¯s welcome our contestants. ¡± The host¡¯s voice was still as straightforward as ever.


    Although she was angry, in front of so many people and so many photographers, the woman still tried her best to squeeze out a smile.


    ¡°Okay, now let¡¯s announce our third place. Her name is¡­ ¡± the host kept them in suspense ¡­


    Everyone¡¯s appetite was piqued. ¡°You¡¯re keeping US guessing again. Can¡¯t you finish it all in one go? You¡¯re so anxious. ¡±


    Mary sue frowned as she prayed. She was the most surprised when Lu Yuxi¡¯s dance suddenly changed.


    At that time, she and Mary Sue had also made assumptions. If they really entered the final stage, they would use that song and which dance. Who knew that she would suddenly change.


    Although her performance was really outstanding, even surpassing the Oriental Goddess of the past, she was still a little worried. She could only pray that she could get a good ranking.


    ¡°third place is, is. ¡±


    Actually, everyone present had a thought. They wanted to read their own names but did not want to read their own names.


    If they wanted to read their own names, it meant that they were at least in the top three.


    If they did not want to read their own names, they were actually thinking that they might get second place or even a better ranking.


    ¡°third place is Mai. ¡±


    Although this was not what she wanted, at least she could get into the top three.


    ¡°I¡¯m nervous, I¡¯m nervous. Now let us read the name of the second place. She is Ji Li, who has always performed well and has always performed very steadily. ¡±


    The host¡¯s words felt like a blow to Ji Li¡¯s head. Impossible, how could this be? How could she only get second place? This was impossible, this was impossible.


    Lu Yuxi was so nervous that her palms were sweating. She did not know if the host would call out her name next. It was either success or death.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s announce the first place, which is our champion. But before the announcement, let¡¯s ask the remaining contestants a question. If, if you are not the champion, what will you do? ¡±


    ¡°I will bless the champion. After all, she earned it through hard work. ¡±


    ¡°I think so too. I will bless her. We have been through the same thing, and we know how hard this journey has been, so¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I haven¡¯t experienced it yet. I don¡¯t know what it feels like. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi: ¡°The champion has always belonged to a confident person. I dare believe that the host has my name in your hand. ¡±


    The host was obviously stunned by Lu Yuxi¡¯s words. She did not expect her to say this, ¡°Miss Lu, I¡¯m afraid you are mistaken. The name in my hand is probably not yours. ¡±

 Chapter 1003

    This sentence made the contestants at the side unable to help but mock her.


    ¡°Hehe, where did my confidence come from? To actually say that I would win the championship, Hehe, it¡¯s really too funny. ¡±


    ¡°It was originally that. You don¡¯t know that she was just pretending. Look, now it¡¯s awkward. ¡±


    Hearing the host¡¯s words, Ji Li¡¯s lips finally had some range.


    Even if I don¡¯t win the championship, you can forget about winning the championship.


    Lu Yuxi sneered. ¡°then host, I really want to know who this champion is. ¡±


    Perhaps she could not hold it in anymore, so the host could only continue, ¡°okay, now let¡¯s reveal the champion. She is, is¡­ ¡±


    ¡°She is Miss Lu Yuxi from the Eastern countries. ¡±


    The corners of Lu Yuxi¡¯s mouth curled up again. She knew that even if she did not get first place, there would always be a place. Coincidentally, this champion position belonged to her.


    The host¡¯s announcement made the audience¡¯s blood boil. One by one, they stood up and gave a warm applause.


    ¡°Yo, I told you she would get first place, but you didn¡¯t believe me. Look, she¡¯s in first place. ¡±


    ¡°Come on, I don¡¯t even know who said it just now. How did this woman break into this place? You said it yourself, right? ¡±


    ¡°This, I, I never said anything like this¡­ ¡±


    Although the Hei Bu did not express it on the surface, it could be seen that he was also quite happy for her.


    ¡°Mom, why are you crying? Didn¡¯t you always think that your sister-in-law would be the champion? Now that she has won, why are you still crying? ¡± Hei Qingqing looked at her mother helplessly.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy, but you don¡¯t know that your sister-in-law did not want to participate in this competition in the first place. Later, she joined because of me. You also know how much suffering your sister-in-law has suffered because of this competition. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye felt sorry for Lu Yuxi. She could have enjoyed such a good time, but she had to spend so much time practicing.


    Perhaps she felt that grandma was acting strangely, Xiao Shun, who was in Hei Qingqing¡¯s arms, reached out and asked grandma to carry her.


    Nuo Rouye put down the camera and reached out to carry Xiao Shun. ¡°Come, Grandma Xiao Shun, carry her. ¡±


    Ji Li didn¡¯t expect Lu Yuxi to really win the championship. This was the most unexpected thing for her.


    ¡°impossible, this is impossible. How could she win the championship? This is impossible. ¡± Ji Li couldn¡¯t bear this blow.


    However, the truth was already out. She had no choice. She had no way to resist. In front of everyone in the hall, what could she say? She could only force a smile.


    ¡°Wow, this is really unexpected. I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, there would still be people from the Eastern countries who could win this award. Come, let¡¯s turn the camera to the judges and see why they gave such a score. ¡±


    As she said this, the camera and microphone came in front of the judges.


    The judges looked at each other. In the end, they decided to send a representative.


    The judge stood up politely. ¡°Hello, everyone. I think everyone will be very curious. Why? Why is this girl dancing the same dance as the one ten years ago? She can still win the championship. ¡±


    The judge paused for a moment and continued, ¡°actually, their dances are different. Although they look the same on the surface, if you look carefully, you can feel that she is dancing for two people. ¡±


    ¡°What? What does this mean? ¡± The audience was boiling.

 Chapter 1004

    ¡°I clearly saw one person dancing, how could it be two people dancing? Is the judge aging? ¡±


    ¡°exactly, it was clearly one person, but she insisted on saying that it was two people. It¡¯s obvious that she wasn¡¯t paying attention. ¡± The audience seemed to have a lot of opinions.


    ¡°everyone, don¡¯t get excited. Listen to me first. There¡¯s actually a reason why I¡¯m saying this. ¡±


    Another judge immediately stood up. ¡°everyone, quiet down. Let us finish first. ¡±


    ¡°I wonder if any of these people have seen the performance of the eastern goddess ten years ago? ¡± The judge continued.


    The audience continued to discuss and nodded. ¡°again? Why haven¡¯t I seen it before? Mom said that she was an amazing person, so I looked back at the video and realized that it was really good. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve seen it too. Ten years ago, when I was 10 years old, my dad brought me here and I followed him. At that time, you didn¡¯t know that the dance of the eastern goddess was really wonderful. It was on par with Lu Yuxi¡¯s dance just now. ¡±


    The host couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°if we¡¯re talking about the dance of the eastern goddess, there were live broadcasts everywhere at that time. It¡¯s normal for many people to know about it. I wonder what do you think this has to do with Miss Lu Yuxi? ¡±


    The judge smiled and gave his assistant a look.


    Then, all the screens on the stage showed a comparison between the dance of Lu Yuxi and the dance of the eastern goddess.


    And everyone looked seriously at the comparison, one on the left and one on the right.


    ¡°everyone, look. The one on the left is a replay of the dance of the eastern goddess from ten years ago, and the one on the right is a replay of Miss Lu Yuxi¡¯s dance. Everyone should be very curious, wondering why I released these two videos. But if you compare them from left to right, do you feel anything different? ¡±


    The audience shook their heads one after another, indicating that they could see that they were all the same, except for a few areas that were different, and there was nothing different about the other areas.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see anything different either, it feels almost the same. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s nothing special, it feels like a deliberate imitation. ¡±


    The audience could not see it, but Nuo Rouye, who had a good foundation, could see it at a glance. It seemed that Xiao Xi really did not fight battles that she was not confident in. He still won this battle beautifully.


    Ji Li had been practicing since she was young, so she naturally saw something different. She was so shocked that she could not come back to her senses for a long time. ¡°This, how is this possible? This is impossible. How can this be? ¡±


    Mary sue was even more shocked. How could this be? Whether it was the rotation, speed, or angle, they were almost the same, or even more perfect.


    When, when did Lu Yuxi practice this dance? This was impossible. This dance was definitely a high-difficulty dance. How could it be? How could she complete it so easily.


    The judge also smiled and explained, ¡°everyone, pay attention. Look at Miss Lu¡¯s hands, then look at the hand of the eastern goddess, then look at the way they rotate, then look at the position of one high and one low. Does everyone feel that they are dancing against each other? ¡±


    Perhaps it was because of the judge¡¯s words that the audience suddenly came to a realization.


    ¡°Not to mention, after hearing what the judge said, there really is such a thing. It really feels like the two of them are dancing against each other. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. And look, their hands seem to be holding onto each other, repeating their dance with each other. ¡±

 Chapter 1005

    ¡°How is this possible? How did she do it? Why is it like this? ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s so scary. The more I look at it, the more I feel like they¡¯re dancing together. It¡¯s so scary, but it¡¯s really beautiful. ¡±


    Everyone looked at Lu Yuxi with an amazing expression.


    The judge asked directly, ¡°Miss Lu, this dance is so realistic. Have you practiced it many times at home? As your dance partner, you must be very good. I¡¯m not afraid that I won¡¯t be able to lead you to complete this piece. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve practiced this dance for a very long time. It can be said that I spent a whole summer practicing it. ¡±


    That year, she was unable to practice to her mother¡¯s level, but she was afraid that she would be unfamiliar with it. She held onto her mother for a whole summer and only allowed her to teach herself.


    ¡°Oh, then Miss Lu, I¡¯m very curious. Why do you want to imitate the other half of the dance of the eastern goddess as your dance? This idea is really novel, ¡± the judge continued to ask.


    The host directly put the microphone closer, afraid that Lu Yuxi would miss out on the wonderful words.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t imitate. ¡± Lu Yuxi shook her head in denial.


    ¡°How could you not imitate? Everyone saw this. It seems that Miss Lu must have put in a lot of effort. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I didn¡¯t imitate. Because, the Phantom partner of the eastern goddess is me, and my dance partner is also her. ¡±


    The judge laughed, ¡°Miss Lu, if I¡¯m not wrong, you should have been a child more than ten years ago. And at that time, she should have also been an outstanding dancer. How could it be¡­ ¡±


    Before the judge could finish, Lu Yuxi interrupted her. ¡°She is my mother! ¡±


    This sentence stunned everyone, except for those who knew about it.


    ¡°What did she say? Did I hear wrongly? What did she say? ¡±


    ¡°She said she is the daughter of the eastern goddess. Is that true? ¡± The commotion at the Scene Really came one after another.


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder. Look, a mother has a daughter just like any other mother. Look at Miss Lu. She is simply the second eastern goddess. It¡¯s not suffocating. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, look at her nose and eyes. They¡¯re carved from the same look. She¡¯s the most perfect eastern beauty. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi ignored everyone¡¯s surprise and continued, ¡°when I was young, my mother taught me how to dance. There were even many dances that were adapted because of me. She said that I was her driving force and her source. ¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect it. It¡¯s really like what you all say. A mother who looks the same has a daughter who looks the same. Your mother is so outstanding, and a daughter who looks the same is no exception, ¡± the judge said with a smile.


    The host: ¡°Then, Miss Lu, does the goddess of the East know about your performance here today? Is She at the venue? There are a lot of people here who want to meet her. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi suddenly stopped. ¡°My mother has passed away. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s words made everyone stop. They even covered their mouths in shock and disbelief.


    Lu Yuxi did not show any sadness. Instead, she tried her best to laugh. ¡°Mother said that she was not happy about how many championships she won, but that her dance could bring happiness to others. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s words made many people¡¯s eyes turn red.


    ¡°How is that possible? The eastern goddess is so young. How is it possible¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 1006

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I could clearly feel every single smile on her face, but¡­ ¡± before she could finish her sentence, she started choking up ¡­


    Lu Yuxi smiled and said, ¡°I know that everyone is very reluctant to see mom leave, but mom said that as long as there¡¯s a place to dance, she will always be there. I believe that she has never left. ¡±


    The host immediately interrupted, ¡°alright, everyone, don¡¯t be sad. Since the goddess of the East said this, she naturally doesn¡¯t want us to be sad. Let¡¯s be happy. Miss Lu Yuxi, the champion will receive a huge reward and a house in the European capital. All of these should be under your name. ¡±


    The reason why so many people participated in this competition was not only because of the title, but also because of the prize money. The prize money was really attractive.


    ¡°No need. I will donate all this money to the charity. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s straightforwardness immediately received a surprised reply from everyone.


    The host was no exception. ¡°Miss Lu, this is a lot of money. Don¡¯t you want to think about it? ¡±


    This money was indeed a huge amount. It was enough to let many people live their lives without any worries.


    Lu Yuxi nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure I want to donate it. Since mother was able to give up this huge sum of money more than ten years ago, why can¡¯t I? I only hope that this sum of money can help more people. ¡±


    Mother, I followed your footsteps. Did you see that.


    The emcee said excitedly, ¡°Miss Lu Yuxi¡¯s spirit is really admirable. Let us all give the warmest applause to say thank you to the person who received this sum of money. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not feel sorry for this sum of money. Although this sum of money was enough for her to start a small company again, she only wanted to be the champion. The money still did not belong to her.


    After a period of long-winded chatter, the competition finally ended.


    After changing her clothes, Lu Yuxi did not even have the time to take off her clothes. She hurriedly ran out of the lounge.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m here. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you running so fast? We¡¯re all waiting for you here. Why are you in such a hurry? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi swallowed her saliva. ¡°Aiya, if you don¡¯t run now, the reporters might be blocked. When I ran out just now, I already saw reporters entering. ¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­ ¡± Xiao Feng¡¯s small hand was grabbing upwards, and he did not pay attention to Lu Yuxi ¡­


    Lu Yuxi said in surprise, ¡°Xiao Feng, what are you shouting for? What are you shouting for? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Xi, your son is very good. He was so far away just now, and he recognized you at a glance, ¡± Nuo Rouye said with a smile.


    ¡°Xiao Feng, Mommy is here. Where are you looking? ¡±


    Following Xiao Feng¡¯s Gaze, Lu Yuxi finally realized what he was looking for. It turned out that she was looking at Lu Yuxi on the big screen. The big screen replayed the video of the dance just now.


    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s going on? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked confused.


    ¡°This, this is a replay. It will probably be replayed many times. The previous competitions were also like this. ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, then won¡¯t I be famous? It¡¯s over. Fortunately, I don¡¯t live here. Otherwise, don¡¯t crowd around me every day. ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled bitterly.


    At this time, Mary Sue walked up. ¡°Xiao Xi. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was stunned for a moment before lowering her head. ¡°Aunt Mary Sue, I¡¯m really sorry. We clearly agreed to dance that dance, but I boldly changed it. I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    Mary sue smiled. ¡°although I¡¯m not very happy about your sudden change, you won. You won the championship, didn¡¯t you? And you did better this way, didn¡¯t you? ¡±

 Chapter 1007

    Lu Yuxi smiled and said, ¡°thank you. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I should be the one thanking you. Although I didn¡¯t get the dream of becoming the champion, at least my disciple got it, didn¡¯t he? ¡± Mary sue looked like she was in a good mood.


    Mary Sue heaved a sigh of relief and raised her head to smile. ¡°Ye, my mission is completed? Should I relax a little? ¡±


    Looking at Mary Sue¡¯s smile and her relaxed look, Lu Yuxi also smiled. It seemed that she had not seen aunt Mary Sue¡¯s smile for a long time.


    Maybe, maybe aunt Mary Sue really only looked forward to this moment, even though she had not fulfilled her dream.


    But she had done it. No wonder she treated herself so seriously. It turned out that she had really placed all her hopes in her hands.


    Mary Sue: ¡°Ye, are you guys planning to go back now? ¡±


    Nuo rouye nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. The little babies seem to be a little unaccustomed to life here, so I have to rush back as soon as possible. ¡±


    Mary sue shrugged. ¡°Alright then. Since it¡¯s like this, I won¡¯t keep you. You must come over to play next time. ¡±


    ¡°MM, of course. Come, babies, say goodbye to aunt Mary Sue. ¡± Nuo rouye gently grabbed Xiao Feng¡¯s hand and made a gesture of bowing.


    ¡°Then, aunt Mary Sue, we¡¯ll be leaving. Remember to play when you have time in the future. ¡± Lu Yuxi was still a little reluctant.


    Although there was a period of time when she wanted to strangle her to death, now that she thought about it, she really couldn¡¯t bear to.


    After walking for a few meters, Nuo rouye turned around again. ¡°Mary, thank you. ¡±


    Mary sue didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she smiled and made a goodbye gesture.


    This European stop ended successfully.


    Later, on the plane, Lu Yuxi finally asked the question in her heart.


    ¡°Mom, I want to ask you a question. Is that okay? ¡±


    Xiao Shun patted Nuo Rouye¡¯s shoulder noisily. Nuo rouye still had a smile on her face. ¡°What question? You can ask. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, I want to know why aunt Mary Sue didn¡¯t go to the competition when she had time and was qualified to go. Instead, she wasted such a good opportunity and didn¡¯t fulfill her dream. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye¡¯s hand paused for a moment. ¡°I knew you would say that. Since you asked, I have nothing to hide from you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi frowned. She felt that she would be very sad after hearing what happened next.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, do you know why aunt Mary Sue didn¡¯t participate in the previous competitions even though she was so outstanding? It¡¯s because of her leg. ¡±


    ¡°Legs? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked.


    ¡°Yes, a few years ago, a car accident robbed her of her dream. Although she was lucky enough to be able to walk normally, do you remember when she suddenly gave you a holiday? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi nodded. ¡°Yes, I remember. ¡±


    Nuo rouye continued, ¡°she might have told you that she had something to do, but in fact, she had to go for further rehabilitation because she had been training you day and night and her old injury had relapsed. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°this, is this true? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi had never expected aunt Mary sue to be so responsible and responsible in doing her own things well.


    Perhaps, she had struggled like herself before.

 Chapter 1008

    After the airport, Lu Yuxi and her family chose to go straight home. However, since they were not around during this period of time, it seemed that a lot of things had happened at home.


    ¡°Madam, Young Master, Young Madam, Miss, you are back. ¡± The Butler nodded and waited respectfully at the door.


    Lu Yuxi immediately noticed that something was wrong. Her originally relaxed eyebrows suddenly furrowed.


    ¡°Butler, what¡¯s going on? Where are the flowers that I originally planted here? Why are they gone? ¡± Lu Yuxi pointed at the empty space at the door angrily.


    Originally, Lu Yuxi had used a very large vase as a decoration and placed it at the door. In fact, it could be said to be superstition. Someone told her that if she wanted to live a peaceful life, she would plant the flowers here.


    However, when she returned this time, Lu Yuxi found that it was already empty. It was impossible for her not to be angry.


    Nuo Rouye also noticed that the flowers at the door were gone and was a little unhappy.


    In the beginning, Lu Yuxi planted the flowers here. Although she did not express her opinion, she did not fully agree with it.


    However, after she asked you to give birth to the baby and planted the flowers, everything had indeed calmed down a lot during this period of time.


    The Butler said, ¡°Madam, Young Madam, the flowers should have been moved by Miss Xiao Ru. She said that it would be better if the flowers were planted in the garden. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi suddenly became angry. ¡°Who allowed her to make a decision so casually? ¡±


    The Servant at the side suddenly panicked. ¡°Young Madam, you, Madam, and the ladies are not here. Miss Xiao Ru said that she could manage this place well. Then, then we, let her do as she said. ¡±


    ¡°How dare you! This is my home. Is She the mistress or am I the mistress? Quickly bring the flowers back. ¡± Nuo Rouye said angrily.


    ¡°Butler, you have been here for so many years. You should know my temper. How can you let others move my things? ¡±


    The Butler seemed to see that Nuo Rouye was really angry. He hurriedly said, ¡°yes, I know. I will do it right now. ¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law, is this friend of yours too¡­ ? ¡± Hei Qing Qing had not liked this woman since a long time ago.


    ¡°I know what to do. ¡± Although she was her friend, it was obvious that she had already crossed her boundaries. If she did not interfere, she might really not be able to control herself anymore.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go up first. I will take care of these things. ¡±


    ¡°En, Xiao Xi, I know that you are a person who knows what to do. I believe that you know what to do. ¡±


    ¡°En, I know. ¡±


    After returning to her room, changing her clothes and comforting the babies to sleep, Lu Yuxi came out to do her things.


    ¡°where¡¯s Miss Xiao Ru? Have you seen her? ¡± Lu Yuxi grabbed a servant and asked.


    ¡°Miss Xiao ru should have gone to work. I heard from her that she needs to earn money and be independent before moving out, ¡± The servant answered respectfully.


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡±


    It seemed that she still had some intention of moving out. Maybe she was overthinking.


    However, such a casual voice still made her worry.


    ¡°Have you heard? After Xiao ru changed the flowers at the door that day, young madam got angry as soon as she came back today. ¡±


    ¡°If you ask me, young Madam is really something. She doesn¡¯t know how much effort Xiao ru put in to come up with it. Look, she took away the flowers with just a sound. ¡± The servants seemed to have removed the word ¡°miss¡± after Xiao ru and called her Xiao ru directly.

 Chapter 1009

    ¡°That¡¯s right, young madam is really too much. Xiao ru is so nice, how can you talk about her like that? ¡±


    The servants¡¯discussion made Lu Yuxi squint her eyes dangerously.


    At this time, Xiao Ru, who seemed to have returned from her part-time job, received everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s everyone talking about? ¡± As soon as she returned, Xiao ru began to ask about her well-being.


    ¡°Xiao Ru, Xiao Ru, you¡¯re back. Let me tell you, you removed the flowers at the door a few days ago. Now that young Madam has returned, she¡¯s throwing a Tantrum and moving back here. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi is back? ¡± Then she shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. She moved things so easily. No wonder she¡¯s angry. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ru, don¡¯t say that. We all know that you¡¯re a very good person. Although the young Madam is very good to us, we still think that you¡¯re the best. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re clearly the eldest miss, but you¡¯re still able to talk to us and chat with us. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all. Everyone, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m doing this because everyone is very good to me. I don¡¯t know anything here. You¡¯re the ones who taught me, so, ¡± Xiao Ru said gently.


    Hmph, a bunch of shameless and lowly servants. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was collecting information, she wouldn¡¯t have mingled with this group of people.


    Lu Yuxi, you didn¡¯t expect me to use this method to collect information, right? Just wait, I¡¯ll definitely let you know the consequences of hurting Xiao Guo.


    Lu Yuxi narrowed her eyes dangerously. What did she hear It seemed to be a big matter. It seemed that this woman really couldn¡¯t be left behind. If she stayed here, something bad would probably happen.


    Lu Yuxi pretended to have just arrived. ¡°Xiao Ru, you¡¯re back? I have something to tell you. Can you come out for a moment? ¡±


    ¡°Ah, okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s sudden appearance really scared Xiao Ru. Fortunately, she did not say anything just now. If she had said anything, she might have already been exposed.


    ¡°Young Madam. ¡± The gardener greeted respectfully.


    ¡°Mm, you guys go down first. I have something to tell Miss Xiao Ru. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Following Lu Yuxi¡¯s footsteps, Xiao Ru arrived at the back garden. However, when she saw Lu Yuxi suddenly send the gardener away, Xiao Ru felt a little uneasy.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you suddenly talking to me? Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal to talk in the hall. ¡±


    ¡°I just feel that it¡¯s quieter here. Can¡¯t we talk here if we want to? ¡± Lu Yuxi said coldly.


    Xiao ru was so angry that she clenched her hands tightly, but because she couldn¡¯t show it, she could only smile awkwardly.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, what¡¯s wrong? Why do I feel that your words are weird? ¡± Xiao ru asked carefully.


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t pay attention to what she said, but asked directly, ¡°Xiao Ru, you¡¯ve been living here for a while, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been living here for a while. During this time, everyone has been taking care of me. I¡¯m very happy. Thank God Xiao Xi, you took me in. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know where to live. ¡±


    Xiao ru saw that Lu Yuxi¡¯s expression did not change at all. She asked tentatively, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiao Xi? Why are you asking this all of a sudden? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ru, I know we¡¯re friends, but it¡¯s not good for you to stay at my house all the time. I¡¯ve already helped you find a good house outside. Why don¡¯t you move out? ¡± It was not that Lu yuxi was cruel, but she felt that.. This house should not accommodate an outsider so impudently.


    Xiao ru was stunned. She did not expect Lu Yuxi to say this. She hurriedly grabbed Lu Yuxi¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Xiao Xi, are you trying to chase me away? ¡±

 Chapter 1010

    ¡°Xiao Xi, did I do something wrong? Why did you chase me away? ¡± Xiao ru tried her best to salvage the situation.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, if you really think that I did something wrong, I will definitely change. Xiao Xi, you¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi interrupted, ¡°no, that¡¯s not what I meant. I just feel that it¡¯s really inconvenient for a girl like you to live here. Moreover, you¡¯re a young lady. It¡¯s not good for people to hear that you¡¯re working as a servant in my house. ¡±


    ¡°But Xiao Xi, I¡­ ¡± Xiao ru wanted to explain something ¡­


    ¡°enough, Xiao Ru. You don¡¯t have to explain so much. Since I¡¯ve decided on something, I won¡¯t change it. I¡¯ve already found a house for you. You should move as soon as possible. ¡±


    Xiao ru saw that Lu yuxi didn¡¯t give her a chance to refute, so she had no choice but to agree.


    ¡°Okay, I understand. But Xiao Xi, can you let me stay for two more days? I might have something to do at the place I¡¯m working at these two days. I need two days. ¡±


    Xiao ru was a little nervous. She had to fight for two days to finish what she needed to do and what she wanted to know


    Since she was going to move out, Lu Yuxi did not make things difficult for her. ¡°Okay, okay. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, thank you. I know that you are the best, ¡± Xiao Ru said with a bright face.


    Lu Yuxi did not say anything and nodded slightly.


    Lu Yuxi did not know that her decision had allowed Xiao ru to bring forward her plan, which made her even more dangerous.


    Looking at Lu Yuxi¡¯s departing figure, Xia ru clenched her fists tightly. Lu Yuxi, don¡¯t be proud. Soon, I will let you know how powerful I am. I will allow you to see more of me in this world.


    ¡°Hello, Aunty. My plan might have to be brought forward. When can you give me your medicine? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ru, you have to think carefully. After taking the medicine, it might be a lifelong sequela. Are you sure you can do it? ¡± The other side of the phone advised again.


    ¡°Aunty, don¡¯t advise me anymore. You know that for Xiao Guo, I can do anything. I will definitely take revenge. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, since you have already decided, no matter how much I stop you, it will be useless. I will send the medicine to her as soon as possible. I will not interfere in other matters. I hope you can succeed. ¡±


    Xiao ru clenched her hands tightly. ¡°I know. This time, I¡¯ll risk my life and destroy everything she has. ¡±


    Xiyi


    The day after she returned, Lu Yuxi hadn¡¯t come to the company for a long time.


    ¡°Chairman, take a look. How about this? ¡± Lao Jie brought Ning Haowen¡¯s design manuscript.


    Lu Yuxi saw it and immediately clapped her hands in approval. ¡°Alright, this is it. This is what I want. Lao Jie, send someone you can trust to make this dress immediately. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi felt as if she had seen the future, and her heart was even more excited.


    Once this work was released, it would definitely cause a sensation. When that time came, Ning Haowen¡¯s hard days would be over, and his road to fame would officially begin.


    Ning Haowen was her only disciple. Although she did not teach him anything, it was obvious that he would be more outstanding than her.


    Lu Yuxi pressed the walkie-talkie, ¡°Xiaokang, Call Ning Haowen in for a moment. ¡±


    Ning Haowen was currently studying in his own company. Since he could design such a good work, how could she bury him? She would definitely give him a helping hand and push him to the top.

 Chapter 1011

    In a short while, someone knocked on the office door.


    ¡°knock, knock¡­ ¡±


    ¡°please come in. ¡±


    Ning Haowen said, ¡°chairman, are you looking for me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Come over and take a look at this. What do you think? ¡± As he spoke, he handed the paper beside him to him.


    ¡°European R Academy. ¡± Ning Haowen read the large words on the paper.


    ¡°Yes, what do you think? What do you think of this school? ¡± Lu Yuxi suddenly said.


    Ning Haowen was stunned. ¡°What? ¡±


    ¡°I think I have nothing left to teach you, so I¡¯ve decided to send you here to study. ¡±


    ¡°What? This¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like it? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it, it¡¯s just¡­ ¡± how could he not like it? This was the school that he had always dreamed of since he was young, and he really hoped that he could study here ¡­


    ¡°Master, the tuition here is so expensive, and, and it¡¯s impossible for me to study there with my academic qualifications. ¡±


    All those who studied at Academy r were designers who were too smart to be smart. How could he possibly study there.


    ¡°Your academic qualifications can¡¯t allow you to study there, but don¡¯t worry. As long as I send a sample of your work, I believe it will be unimpeded. ¡±


    Ning Haowen was stunned for a few seconds. He wanted to say something but was unable to. ¡°Master, I¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to go? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked.


    He wanted to go, he really wanted to go, but. ¡°Master, I might not be able to go because I, I have a lot of things to do¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know what you want to say. You are not worse than anyone else in the academy. As for the tuition fee, don¡¯t worry. I will continue to provide for your graduation until you return from your studies. ¡±


    ¡°Master, why? Why are you so good to me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I really won¡¯t be able to repay your money? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I have told you that I will never not fight battles that I am not confident in. So, do you think that if I don¡¯t believe you, I will give you financial aid? Although you don¡¯t have anything now, but do you know that you will not soar in the future? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s words stunned Ning Haowen for a long time. He had never thought about how powerful he would be in the future.


    He had always thought that he was just a child from a farm. To be able to enter such a large company, to have a stable job, and to be able to take care of his two younger brothers was already not bad. He did not dare to expect too much.


    Lu Yuxi looked at him and continued, ¡°don¡¯t be so rigid and just look at the present. Look at the future more. You can be better. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi would not know that her words had become the best bargaining chip for him to work hard.


    ¡°when the time comes, you can rest assured. I will hire the best Butler to take care of your younger brother. You can rest assured and study. ¡± Lu Yuxi gave him a relieved expression.


    ¡°Master, I¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t talk so much. I will arrange for you when the time comes. If you want to come back and see da Bao and Xiao Bao, you can come back. ¡±


    Ning Haowen did not know what kind of words he should use to express his current mood. ¡°Master, why are you so good to me? ¡±


    ¡°because you are my disciple. Since I have accepted you, I have no way to teach you. I have to think of a way to teach you. ¡± Perhaps this was the responsibility.


    ¡°Alright, stop talking. Go Out. I still have things to do. Go out and read the documents. get familiar with them. ¡±

 Chapter 1012

    ¡°Ring, ring¡­ ¡± The busy Lu Yuxi lifted her head from the document and picked up the phone ¡­


    ¡°Hello, who is this? ¡±


    ¡°sister, have you forgotten me so quickly? I have been thinking of you all the time. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi stopped writing and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Was she going to make a move now It seemed that her days were not peaceful again.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Of course there is. If you don¡¯t want anything to happen to your friends, I suggest you come here as soon as possible. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that they will not be hurt, ¡± Wang Maihe¡¯s strange voice came out.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, don¡¯t listen to her. Don¡¯t get close to us. Don¡¯t come over. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, don¡¯t come over. This is their trap. Don¡¯t come over. Don¡¯t come over. If you come over, this vicious woman won¡¯t let you go. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi tightened her grip on the phone. It was ran ran¡¯s voice and Xiao Ru¡¯s voice.


    ¡°PA. ¡±


    ¡°Shut up. You don¡¯t have the right to say so much here. ¡± The sound of a slap came from the other side of the phone.


    ¡°What do you want? How much do you want? ¡± The Wang Maihe she she knew was just a vulgar woman. Money should be able to deal with her.


    However, Lu Yuxi seemed to have thought wrong. People always change.


    ¡°Hehe, Lu Yuxi, I know you are powerful and can earn money, but what I, Wang Maihe, want is not money. ¡± Wang Maihe¡¯s angry voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Then what do you want? ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that she could not escape this disaster.


    ¡°I want you to come here by yourself. Remember, you are alone. If I know that you are playing tricks, I believe that your friend will be on the front page tomorrow. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s right hand that was holding the phone started to move to her left hand. Her free hand took out the phone from her bag and was about to call Hei Bu. ¡°okay, I promise you. I promise you to go by yourself. Tell me Your current address. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, Lu Yuxi, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you are trying to do. Put Down Your right hand that was holding the phone. Otherwise, your dear sister might die at any moment. ¡±


    Wang Maihe seemed to have seen her action and accurately said it. Lu Yuxi¡¯s frown deepened and she hurriedly turned her head to look at the building behind her.


    She was the tallest building in this building, but there were even higher floors behind her. The dazzling glass windows gave her a bad feeling.


    The biggest feeling she had was that she was being watched.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, you don¡¯t have to look over. You can¡¯t see us. Your every move is under my control. If you want me to do anything, Hehe, you know the consequences¡­ ¡±


    The other end of the phone paused for a moment. ¡°Also, I¡¯ll send you the address now. Come over immediately. We¡¯ll wait for you there. ¡±


    ¡°Du du¡­ ¡± after saying that, the sound of the phone hanging up came from the other end of the phone ¡­


    Following that, a new email appeared on Lu Yuxi¡¯s computer.


    Her own phone also rang.


    Lu Yuxi picked it up. ¡°Hello. ¡±


    ¡°In order to prevent you from playing any tricks, you must keep your phone on the line. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart became more and more uneasy. Wang Maihe had changed. She had become smarter. She was no longer the original her. It had become a headache for her.


    Now that she was being monitored, it was impossible for her to move randomly. There was no other way. She could only take things one step at a time.


    She picked up her bag. There was nothing she could do. Lu Yuxi could only go by herself

 Chapter 1013

    ¡°Xiao Xi, where are you going? ¡± Lao Jie asked curiously when she saw Lu Yuxi leave so quickly.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I have something to do. I need to leave for a while. I¡¯ll leave the company to you. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡±


    Not long after Lu Yuxi walked out of the office, a taxi stopped in front of her.


    At this time, the voice from the phone rang again, ¡°get in this taxi. He will send you to your destination. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi glanced at the driver. It was obviously not a normal driver. It was obviously a tall and strong man in black. It seemed that she would have a hard time surviving this disaster.


    There was no other way. She had no choice. In order to save her friend, she had no other choice.


    After getting into the car, she felt that the man in black was driving more and more remote. Lu Yuxi¡¯s uneasy heart became more and more uneasy.


    The more she got to the end, the more remote it became. When she reached an abandoned building, the car stopped.


    ¡°Get out of the car and walk up the stairs yourself, ¡± the man in black said coldly.


    Looking at the abandoned building in front of her, it could be described as a haunted house. However, wasn¡¯t this kind of place just right for kidnapping?


    Walking up the dilapidated stairs and looking up at the moss all the way up, Lu Yuxi swallowed her saliva. This time, would she be doomed.


    Perhaps it had just rained, and the roof was still dripping with water. The sound of dripping made Lu Yuxi even more nervous, and every step she took seemed heavy.


    It would be a lie to say that she was not afraid. However, she was Lu Yuxi. She had already died, so why should she be afraid of this damn danger.


    Every step she took was heavy. Finally, she reached the upstairs.


    The moment she reached the upper floor, she saw Xiao ru and Xiao ran shaking their heads in horror. They were staring at Lu Yuxi¡¯s back.


    When Lu Yuxi reacted, she felt a pain in her head, and then her vision went black.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, wake up, Xiao Xi. ¡± Xiao ran tried hard to wake up the unconscious Lu Yuxi.


    When she was knocked unconscious, she was also lifted up.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, wake up, wake up. ¡± Xiao ru used her side to touch Lu Yuxi.


    Perhaps it was Xiao ran¡¯s cry that made Lu Yuxi React, Lu Yuxi slowly opened her eyes.


    ¡°Eh? Xiao ran, Xiao Ru, are you guys okay? ¡± The first thing Lu Yuxi said when she woke up was not to care about herself, but to care about others.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯ve always been smart. Why are you so stupid this time? You came here to die, don¡¯t you know that? ¡± Yang Ran said angrily.


    Lu Yuxi shrugged her shoulders. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. There¡¯s really no other way. I can¡¯t watch you get into trouble. If she wants me, it¡¯s worth it to exchange my life for two lives. ¡±


    ¡°CLAP CLAP! ¡± Applause rang out.


    ¡°You really have a deep sisterly love. It¡¯s really touching to say these words. ¡± Wang Maihe suddenly appeared proudly.


    ¡°sister, long time no see. I miss you very much. ¡± Wang Maihe appeared with two brawny men.


    Lu Yuxi raised her head and looked at Wang Maihe. ¡°really? You Miss Me? I don¡¯t miss you at all, and I don¡¯t want to see you at all. ¡±


    Wang Maihe was indeed different from before. Not only did she have an extra sense of stability, but it could be seen that she had indeed changed a lot. Her originally straight hair had become curly, and her originally childish attire had become flirtatious. It seemed that after not seeing her for a while.. It seemed that many things had happened that had caused her to change so much.

 Chapter 1014

    ¡°elder sister¡¯s words really make me feel sad as a younger sister. You actually don¡¯t miss me at all. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi sneered, ¡°alright, stop pretending. I won¡¯t fall for your tricks. Since I¡¯m already here, shouldn¡¯t you let them go? ¡±


    ¡°Let them go, Lu Yuxi. When did you become so naive? ¡± Wang Maihe sneered.


    ¡°Wang Maihe, I thought you would become honest. I didn¡¯t expect that after so long, you would still be so despicable. ¡± Although she had expected such an outcome, Lu Yuxi was still very angry.


    ¡°Haha, thank you for the compliment. I like the word ¡®despicable¡¯ . Lu Yuxi, you didn¡¯t expect that you would also fall into my hands, did you? ¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s our bad luck to fall into your hands. If you want to kill or cut us up, do as you please. Don¡¯t disgust us here, ¡± Yang Ran said angrily.


    ¡°really? Since you are so direct, then I won¡¯t be polite with you. Men, separate them into three rooms. I have something to ask them. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, ¡± the brawny man answered expressionlessly.


    As he spoke, the brawny man started to move his hands and feet towards Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Let go of me. I can walk on my own. ¡± Towards Wang Maihe¡¯s unnecessary action, Lu Yuxi was very suspicious. She kept feeling as if something was going on.


    Following the Brawny Man, Lu Yuxi was brought to a small room.


    ¡°Wang Maihe, it¡¯s my bad luck to fall into your hands. What do you want to do? Just say it. ¡± She knew that it was impossible for her to escape this time. Since she couldn¡¯t escape, she would face it with her back straight.


    ¡°Haha, she¡¯s indeed an extraordinary woman. Her courage is indeed different from others. At this moment, she¡¯s actually so courageous, right? ¡± Xiao ru smiled strangely as she came in from the door.


    Seeing that Xiao ru had come in safely, the rope tied to her body was long gone. Lu Yuxi was so shocked that she could not come back to her senses for a long time.


    ¡°Xiao Ru, you¡­ How could you? ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you? Are you very surprised? Don¡¯t be surprised. You will be even more surprised by what will happen next. ¡±


    Although she did not really like Xiao ru staying in her own home at that time, she did not expect that she was actually a bad person hiding by her side.


    ¡°Haha, I am really too stupid. I actually raised a tiger to cause trouble. I am really stupid enough, ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a cold smile.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, shut up. You¡¯re not allowed to laugh. I hate the way you laugh. When I see you laugh, I feel disgusted. ¡± Xiao ru pointed at Lu Yuxi angrily.


    ¡°whether I laugh or not is my freedom. You shouldn¡¯t care about that, right? ¡± Looking at how she and Wang Maihe were so in sync, it seemed like the two of them were working together.


    ¡°Shut up. You shut up. You¡¯re not allowed to laugh. I hate you. If it weren¡¯t for you, Xiao Guo wouldn¡¯t have been unconscious until now. Lu Yuxi, you¡¯ll definitely get your retribution. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Guo? Xiao Ru, are you wrong? Xiao Guo¡¯s matter shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with me. It was her who harmed herself. It has nothing to do with me. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t blame herself for what happened to Xiao Guo last time. She didn¡¯t expect Xiao ru to get her retribution.


    ¡°Shut up. If it weren¡¯t for you, Xiao Guo wouldn¡¯t be like this. Lu Yuxi, just you wait. I will definitely take everything from you. ¡± Xiao Ru¡¯s words became more and more strange.


    ¡°Take it from me? How ridiculous. Do you think that if I die, you will be able to get anything from me? I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t even be able to get close to Hei Bu. ¡±

 Chapter 1015

    ¡°I can¡¯t get close to you. Lu Yuxi, aren¡¯t you underestimating me? In order to make you suffer, I went to great lengths to stay in your house. ¡±


    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s not that simple. ¡± Lu Yuxi sneered.


    Xiao ru suddenly raised her hand, and a hair-raising motion made Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes light up. ¡°You, how did you do it? ¡±


    Xiao ru sneered. ¡°Are you trying to say, how did I do this? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s familiar? ¡±


    How could it not be familiar? This action was clearly the one she would do most often. Although she couldn¡¯t see it without careful observation, but she¡­


    ¡°You must be very shocked. Do you think I would foolishly be so good with those servants? That¡¯s because I want to find out more about you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi never thought that she was careless. She had clearly been reborn, but she was still careless with her appearance. This time, she did not know what kind of premeditated plan Xiao ru would have. Her heart began to feel nervous.


    ¡°Xiao Ru, how is this woman now? ¡± Wang Maihe said fiercely.


    ¡°according to the original plan, first bring this woman into the car, and I will sit in the car in front with you. Then the woman surnamed Yang will be placed in the second car. ¡± Xiao ru began to come up with a plan.


    Wang Maihe frowned doubtfully. ¡°Xiao Ru, what are you trying to do? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re friends. Naturally, I won¡¯t betray you. I just want to create a ¡®fake death¡¯ . ¡±


    ¡°¡®fake death¡¯ ? What does that mean? Why not just kill her directly and let her have a ¡®fake death¡¯ ? ¡± Wang Maihe really could not understand what she meant. Right now, she hated Lu Yuxi to the bone. She only wanted her to die.


    ¡°My meaning is very simple. It¡¯s not her death, but mine. ¡±


    Wang Maihe frowned, unable to understand.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know about this in the future. I won¡¯t tell you so much now. In short, just do as I say. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart pounded. For the first time, she felt a suffocating danger slowly approaching her.


    ¡°Now shut this woman¡¯s mouth. I can¡¯t let her tell that Yang fellow. I still have to rely on her to testify for me. ¡±


    Wang Maihe gave a look, and the smart man brought something over, sealing Lu Yuxi¡¯s mouth tightly.


    ¡°Okay, now tie me up and take me out. ¡±


    Why What exactly did they want to do Why did they need Yang ran to prove it? What kind of conspiracy was waiting for them.


    Xiao ru and Lu Yuxi, who were tied up, were taken down directly, and when they were taken up.


    Lu Yuxi saw that Yang ran was already in the second car that they had mentioned.


    Yang ran looked at Lu yuxi nervously. ¡°Xiao Xi, what happened to you? Are you okay? Did they do anything to you? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook her head, indicating that it was nothing. She told Yang ran not to worry so much.


    The burly men brought Xiao Ru and Lu Yuxi into the first car.


    ¡°Let¡¯s drive away first. Let¡¯s get the car far away from the sight of the car behind us. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi now felt that she really could not guess what this woman wanted to do.


    After driving for a certain distance, the car door was opened, and Xiao ru got out of the car.


    ¡°You should know how to drive this car to be considered an accident, right? ¡± Xiao Ru said to the driver in front.


    ¡°Miss Xiao Ru, don¡¯t worry. I never make mistakes when I do things. I will definitely perform well in this car accident. ¡± The driver and Xiao ru revealed a strange smile.


    Lu Yuxi was shocked. Car Accident What kind of car accident was she going to create? Was She really going to die this time?

 Chapter 1016

    Since it was an accidental car accident, there naturally couldn¡¯t be any rope. Therefore, the burly man untied the rope on Lu Yuxi¡¯s body.


    Before Lu Yuxi could struggle, the cold needle had already pierced into her skin.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can drive now. ¡± If this accident went smoothly, her plan should be completed perfectly.


    Lu Yuxi slowly felt that she was very tired, very tired. Slowly, her eyelids began to shut.


    She could feel that the car was starting to move slowly, but she couldn¡¯t move.


    Xiao ru looked at the car in the distance. It was time for her to do her own thing. She had obtained the medicine, and now she could completely change her appearance.


    The medicine that she asked her aunt to find for her was not an ordinary medicine, but a medicine called ¡®gupimidazole¡¯ .


    This medicine was extremely rare, and it was difficult to find even in the entire world. Little aunt did not know how she managed to obtain this bottle of medicine.


    The reason why it was so precious was because this medicine had the effect of changing her appearance. She only needed one drop per month to satisfy her disguise.


    This was the horror of this medicine. It was said that a long time ago, many foreign terrorists had killed many people in order to obtain this medicine.


    The reason why she stayed at Lu Yuxi¡¯s house was because she wanted to imitate her movements and know what she liked to eat and what she did not like to eat. Only then would the plan be able to proceed.


    Actually, she could have gotten into the car by herself and let the man in black drive a little slower. Then, she could have caused a car accident. However, she could not.


    This was because this damned Lu Yuxi was a rare panda blood. If there was a bit of disclosure when she faked the car accident and her blood type was checked, then she was afraid that she would not be able to proceed with this plan.


    Therefore, she could only let Lu Yuxi crash into the car. It would be best if she died. That way, she would save herself unnecessary trouble.


    Lu Yuxi could feel that the car was moving quickly. She knew that if she did not move, she might really die.


    Lu Yuxi tried her best to push herself up, trying to open the car door.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste your strength. This anesthetic makes you weak. You won¡¯t have the strength to open the door. Moreover, at such a speed, you will die if you fall. ¡± The man in black sneered.


    Lu Yuxi felt her hands shaking. She didn¡¯t have any strength. She really didn¡¯t have any strength.


    ¡°Pretty Lady, there are no cameras here. You might have to walk here. ¡± The man in black¡¯s smile became wretched.


    As he spoke, the man in black started to speed up. Lu Yuxi¡¯s hands were shaking violently. She wanted to open the door, but she couldn¡¯t use her strength.


    Why Why did this happen? Was She really going to die here today No, she didn¡¯t want to die. She didn¡¯t want to die. If she died, what would happen to the babies? Xiao Shun and Yiyi hadn¡¯t called her mother yet. How could she die.


    The car was moving faster and faster. Lu Yuxi could feel that the car was going downhill.


    Perhaps it was due to her willpower, Lu Yuxi used the strength of her body to lower the car door. The door opened slightly.


    With such a speed and such a steep mountain path, even if she could escape death from the car accident, she would not be able to escape the impact of jumping out of the car.


    However, did she have any other choice No. Rather than dying from the car accident, she might as well jump out of the car. There might still be a glimmer of hope.


    Lu Yuxi made up her mind. She closed her eyes and used all the strength in her body to jump over¡­

 Chapter 1017

    ¡°F * Ck, this woman is really bold. I¡­ Ah! ¡± The man in black was distracted and turned around to look. Before he could react, the car hit the railing.


    Xiao Ru, who had drunk the medicine, arrived at the scene.


    What was shocking was that her appearance had completely changed. This was not a fantasy world, this was a real world. Her appearance had really changed.


    Moreover, what was shocking was that her appearance was exactly the same as Lu Yuxi¡¯s.


    ¡°Miss, that woman is missing. ¡±


    ¡°What? How do you do things? You can¡¯t even deal with a woman, ¡± Xiao Ru said angrily.


    With Lu Yuxi¡¯s face on, she made an expression that Lu yuxi would never make, which made people really scared.


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry. Even if this woman is lucky enough to jump off the car, she won¡¯t die, but this is a cliff. If you roll down from here, there¡¯s no chance of survival, ¡± the subordinate said fearfully.


    ¡°Even if she¡¯s dead, I want to see her body. ¡± Lu Yuxi was a lucky person. She wouldn¡¯t be at ease if she didn¡¯t see her body.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, you can leave now. When you leave, call the police. ¡± She was already in a car accident, how could she call the police.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    The car had already been deformed in the car accident. In order to create her own accident, Xiao ru tried her best to open the door and shut herself in. In the end, she gritted her teeth and knocked her head against the car window and passed out.


    ¡°Hello, is this 110? This is¡­ ¡±


    Hei Family


    Hei Bu was resting today and did not choose to attend social events. Instead, he sat on the Sofa and let the three babies crawl on his body.


    Nuo Rouye looked at the clock on the wall and said curiously, ¡°look at the time, it¡¯s already noon. Logically speaking, Xiao Xi should be back to feed the babies. Hei Bu, give your wife a call and ask if she¡¯s ready to come back. ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, mom, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that sister-in-law is someone who forgets the time when it comes to work. She¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± Hei Qingqing gave Nuo Rouye a headache.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Xiao Xi worked so hard, it must be hard enough¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Madam, the police called. ¡± The servant grabbed the phone.


    ¡°The police called? Why did the police call? ¡± Nuo Rouye took the phone in confusion.


    ¡°Yes, I am Lu Yuxi¡¯s family. Yes, what? Car Accident. ¡± Nuo Rouye grabbed the phone in shock.


    Hei Qingqing also rushed to Nuo Rouye¡¯s side.


    Hei Bu¡¯s eyes flashed, it was terrifying.


    ¡°Police Sir, where is my Xiao Xi now? Where is my Xiao Xi? Okay, I got it, we will be there soon. ¡± Nuo Rouye put down the phone with trembling hands.


    ¡°What happened? ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s eyes darkened.


    ¡°Xiao Xi was in a car accident. She is now in the hospital. ¡±


    Before Nuo Rouye could finish her sentence, HEI BU crossed his arms and carried the three babies onto the small bed. Then, he immediately put on his clothes and left.


    Hei Qingqing also reacted and ran out. ¡°Brother, wait for me. ¡±


    Since Nuo Rouye was so worried about Lu Yuxi, she was naturally worried. ¡°Nanny, take good care of young master and young miss. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    The car ran countless red lights and finally arrived at the hospital.


    As soon as she arrived at the hospital, Nuo Rouye immediately grabbed the nurse¡¯s hand. ¡°nurse, where¡¯s the patient who was just sent in? Where is she now? ¡±


    ¡°The patient who was just sent in? She¡¯s currently receiving treatment in the observation room. Because the patient hit her head, the problem is a little difficult. ¡±

 Chapter 1018

    ¡°Mom, calm down. Let¡¯s go see sister-in-law first. ¡±


    According to the nurse¡¯s instructions, the family rushed to the observation room.


    The observation room was isolated, so they could only see through the glass window.


    They saw that Lu Yuxi¡¯s forehead was covered with Gauze, and the instrument was making a dripping sound.


    ¡°Are you Miss Lu Yuxi¡¯s family members? ¡± A policeman in uniform came forward to ask.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m her husband. May I ask what happened? ¡± Although the tone of Hei Bu was cold, there was still nervousness in his tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. We received a report that someone had a car accident. When we arrived at the scene, we realized that the driver had already fallen into a serious coma, and Miss Lu Yuxi had also fallen into a coma¡­ ¡± the police explained as usual ¡­


    ¡°since there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye was not in the mood to pay attention to how the car accident had happened. Right now, she was paying attention to Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Doctor, how is it? How is my daughter-in-law? ¡± Nuo rouye asked the doctor who pulled her out.


    The doctor took off his mask. ¡°from a medical point of view, Miss Lu hit her head, and it was a very serious hit. We can¡¯t rule out the possibility of a brain hemorrhage. If it¡¯s serious, she might lose her memory. ¡±


    ¡°Lose her memory? How is that possible? How can she lose her memory when she¡¯s perfectly fine? ¡± Nuo Rouye said in disbelief.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. This is just my guess. We will only be able to get a conclusion after 24 hours. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye looked at Lu Yuxi who had her eyes tightly shut in the window. Nuo Rouye¡¯s heart ached terribly.


    Actually, this was not what she should be feeling sorry for. This was because this was not Lu Yuxi, but Xiao ru who had changed her appearance. The Real Lu Yuxi¡¯s life and death were unknown.


    ¡°Little Lord, this time, the eldest young master is really ruthless. He wants to force you into a dead end. ¡±


    Sh closed his eyes. ¡°He can¡¯t touch me. Although he has military power now, he won¡¯t be able to ascend to the throne without the decree in my hands. ¡±


    ¡°Little Lord, what are you thinking now? The bureau is already prepared. As long as you give the order, we can make a move, ¡± Lindu suggested.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not the time yet. ¡± Although he had more people than him, if he insisted, his father would realize that there would only be bad things and no good things.


    The car suddenly braked.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Lin Du frowned.


    The driver was stunned and pointed at the road in front. ¡°There¡¯s a dead person lying in front. ¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s the use of braking? Don¡¯t worry about her. Drive over, ¡± Lin Du said coldly.


    ¡°No, the road is too small. She has already blocked the road. If it¡¯s a bit off, the car will fall off the cliff easily. ¡± The driver shook his head.


    ¡°Then move her away and drive over. ¡± They were not in the mood to deal with this kind of thing. Moreover, it would be difficult to deal with this kind of thing.


    The driver¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°I, should I go? ¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not you, then should it be me? You and little master have been together for a long time. Are you afraid of a dead person? ¡± The neighbor said angrily.


    There was no other way. The driver knew that if he did not open it, he would not be able to drive over. After all, it was impossible for little master to carry it for him. How was that possible.


    When he thought of little master¡¯s cold gaze, there was no other way. The driver had no choice but to bite the bullet.


    However, when he was about to touch Lu Yuxi, he suddenly realized that there was still breathing. ¡°little¡­ little master, she is still breathing. ¡±

 Chapter 1019

    Lin Du frowned. ¡°whether she¡¯s breathing or not, we shouldn¡¯t care. We don¡¯t need to get involved. ¡±


    The driver also knew that if his boss didn¡¯t say anything, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save this girl.


    Lin Du said, ¡°ignore her. Move Her aside and focus on driving. ¡±


    Sh didn¡¯t say anything. She just quietly looked at the document in her hand. Her ghost-like eyes made people not dare to ask any more questions.


    The driver had no choice but to force himself to push her away. As he pushed her away, he kept muttering, ¡°Miss, if you accidentally die, don¡¯t look for me. Look for the fierce person in the car. He didn¡¯t let me save you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was very thin and small, so with just a gentle push, she could be pushed to the side.


    The driver swallowed his saliva. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    With that, he ran back to the car as if he was running away. He turned the key and started the car.


    However, who would have thought that when the car slowly drove away, SH¡¯s casual glance would change his life for the rest of his life.


    Sh looked out of the window and lay on the ground. The woman whose face was facing up made his heart tremble.


    It was her. How could it be her? How could she be lying here in such a miserable state.


    ¡°Stop the car, ¡± Sh shouted.


    Lin Du, who was sitting in front, turned around in confusion. ¡°Sh, WHAT¡¯S WRONG? ¡±


    ¡°Did you hear what I said? Stop the car, ¡± Sh roared and asked the driver to stop the car.


    After stopping the car, SH politely ran out of the car and rushed to Lu Yuxi, who was by the roadside. He hugged her and directly carried her into the car.


    Lin Du could not understand why SH would do this. ¡°little master, what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°stop talking nonsense. Drive quickly. Go back quickly and let Lo take a look. ¡±


    Lin Du was only his subordinate. He could not disobey orders, so he could only nod.


    The driver looked up in disbelief. He was only joking just now, saying that the young master would help him save this girl. He did not expect it to be true.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Drive. ¡± Lin Du was blocked by SH, so he had nowhere to vent his anger. The driver had just become his punching bag.


    Looking at the blood that was dripping from his forehead and face, SH frowned.


    How could this be? She was still so obedient and cute the other day. Why would she appear here today? If he had not passed by, would she have died here.


    The elegant style, gentle lighting, and european-style furniture undoubtedly spoke of the owner¡¯s taste.


    ¡°How is she? ¡± Sh asked worriedly.


    Lo curled the corners of his mouth and laughed hysterically. ¡°When did our young master hide such a beautiful woman? Look at her small face and figure. She¡¯s definitely a beauty. ¡±


    Sh blinked. ¡°stop talking nonsense. If You keep talking, you won¡¯t be able to see your daughter. ¡±


    Sh seemed to have reached his point of fear. He suddenly became serious. ¡°The wound has been bandaged. She must have suffered a serious impact to fall into a coma. Also, it seems that the anesthetic was found in her body. ¡±


    As he spoke, he took out the film in his hand. ¡°The anesthetic may not affect her, but her body and brain have suffered a serious impact. Perhaps, she will lose her Hermes. ¡±


    Sh clenched his fists and looked like he was going to hit someone. ¡°speak in human language and use your non-medical thinking to talk to me. You know the consequences. ¡±


    Lo: ¡°young master, don¡¯t be so angry. What I mean is, if it¡¯s serious, it¡¯s very likely that she will lose her memory, and it¡¯s all of her memories. ¡±

 Chapter 1020

    ¡°All of her memories? ¡± Sh frowned.


    ¡°Of course, this is only my guess. It might not affect her, or it might be part of her memories. All of her speculations will only be known when she wakes up. ¡± Lo was extremely serious.


    At this moment, Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand moved. ¡°Yes, it hurts. ¡±


    Sh frowned and walked up to her. She stood at the side and stared at her.


    Her head hurt so much. Her head felt like it was about to explode. Although her eyelids were extremely heavy, Lu Yuxi still tried hard to open them.


    She saw that the two blurry faces were slowly becoming clearer and clearer.


    ¡°little beauty, you¡¯re awake? ¡± Lo greeted her warmly.


    Lu Yuxi did not say anything. She just stared at them blankly.


    Sh was a little confused and asked tentatively, ¡°You, are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°Who are you guys? What¡¯s wrong with me? Why am I here? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked confused and helpless.


    ¡°Do you still remember who you are? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked at Lo who was talking to her and nodded. Then she shook her head, ¡°who am I? I don¡¯t remember. ¡±


    The sudden blankness in her mind made her at a loss. She felt empty in her heart. She did not know what was wrong with her. She wanted to recall something, but she could not recall anything.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? I feel so uncomfortable. I feel empty in my heart. ¡± Although she was lying on the bed, Lu Yuxi still felt very tired.


    ¡°Do you know how much 1 + 1 is? ¡± Lo asked a very childish question, but it was in English.


    Lu Yuxi was stunned for a moment and blurted out, ¡°two. ¡±


    Lo smiled He secretly pulled SH to the side. ¡°It seems that she has partial Amnesia. From what I asked her just now, she completely understood. In other words, she still has some memories. She is still smart, but she has forgotten who she is, everyone, even herself. ¡±


    Sh¡¯s eyes darkened. She had forgotten herself In other words, she had also forgotten him. Then, should he be happy that this was the new her, or sad that she had forgotten him.


    Lo said jokingly, ¡°how could you forget? I¡¯m your good friend. You even had dinner with Sh and me last night. Have you forgotten? ¡±


    Sh did not speak. He actually had a thought of not wanting to expose her.


    Lu Yuxi looked at Lo in a daze. ¡°Good friend? Sh? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is SH. You had a car accident and lost your memory. Sh is your husband. Did you also forget? ¡± Lo said with a chuckle.


    Although he was a doctor, in his impression, he had never seen a person with real memory loss. Now that he saw it, it was really unbelievable.


    ¡°husband? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at SH in a daze. From her confused eyes, she seemed to see a sense of dependence.


    This ¡°husband¡± directly hit Sh¡¯s heart, making him feel a strange feeling.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s husband. You haven¡¯t been married for long. ¡±


    The reason why Lo would suddenly lie was not for no reason. The Sh that he knew was not a meddlesome person. To him, other than his mother, he would not care about any other woman, let alone save her.


    Moreover, now was the crucial time for SH to fight with his big brother. If he could save her at this time, he was probably taking a certain risk.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Lo. Stop talking. You can leave now. ¡±


    He wanted to explain, but looking at her helpless eyes, he actually couldn¡¯t say it. If he did this, if she recovered her memories in the future, would she hate him for lying to her.

 Chapter 1021

    ¡°okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll go out, okay? ¡± Lo expressed that he would not be a third wheel.


    Sh helped Lu yuxi pull up the blanket. ¡°You should rest. ¡±


    When SH turned around, Lu Yuxi¡¯s small hand grabbed him.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared. ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at SH with her big helpless eyes.


    She was scared. Her mind was empty. The only thing she knew was that the man just now said that he was her friend and that he was her husband.


    Looking at her small hand grabbing his hand tightly, his cold little hand shook his heart.


    Sh lowered his head, pulled her hand and put it under the blanket. ¡°Sleep, I¡¯m not leaving. ¡±


    Although his hand was placed under the blanket, Lu Yuxi still reached out and pulled his hand before closing her eyes.


    Sh shook his head helplessly, but he did not let go of her hand. Instead, he used his hand to gently pull the table at the side, holding something like a document to read.


    For the next few days of rest, Sh had been taking care of her carefully.


    According to Lo, when did this young master who only knew how to be taken care of become so caring? He was simply infatuated with Lu Yuxi.


    Because of Lu Yuxi¡¯s injury, she had been eating in bed for the past few days.


    Looking at the spoon and bowl, Lu Yuxi looked at SH at a loss. She looked as if she had been wronged.


    ¡°Hu, I don¡¯t know how to do it. ¡± Because Sh¡¯s name had an h at the end, she did not know that Lu Yuxi called it Hu.


    Sh did not mind her calling it that. Instead, it felt a little familiar.


    Sh helplessly held her hand, grabbed the spoon, and taught her hand by hand.


    ¡°hold it like this, only then will it be steady, understand? ¡± Ever since she lost her memory, she felt like a child. She did not know anything and had to be taught everything step by step.


    If others saw Lu Yuxi like this, no one would believe that it was Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi, what a resounding name. A smart woman who created her own company, but now, even eating became a problem.


    ¡°An, I have something to do tonight, so I may not be able to accompany you to dinner. Tonight, I will ask Nanny Zhang to bring the food to you. Remember to eat when the time comes. If you still don¡¯t know how to use chopsticks, let nanny Zhang teach you, understand? ¡± Sh gently looked at Lu yuxi who was working hard to hold the spoon.


    Lu Yuxi nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi now had a new name, which was an.


    Sh did not know what her name was, nor did she want to know what her name was, so she gave her this name, an.


    She did not know when it started, but an began to rely on SH. Perhaps she was the best person to take care of her after she lost her memory.


    That night, SH did not come back, and an ate quietly.


    After eating, she asked Nanny Zhang to pick up a book and read.


    Although she did not know many things, she could read and understand words. She only had Amnesia, not brain damage.


    An only wanted to try her best to learn back what she had forgotten. Although the process was a little difficult, she did not want to rely on SH for her whole life.


    She thought that the night when SH was not around would pass quickly. However, in the middle of the night, Lu Yuxi¡¯s wound became inflamed and caused a high fever.


    It suddenly rained. Nanny Zhang wanted to help an close the window so that she would not feel cold when she slept.


    However, when she entered the room, Ann was shivering all the time, and she was still mumbling in her sleep.

 Chapter 1022

    ¡°No, no, no¡­ ¡±


    Nanny Zhang immediately stepped forward. ¡°Madam, Madam, what¡¯s wrong? Oh my God, why is it so hot? ¡±


    Ever since Lo had joked that an was SH¡¯s wife, it seemed that all the servants had tacitly acknowledged her as their madam.


    She could not deal with Madam¡¯s fever at this time, so she had no choice but to call young master.


    ¡°Hello, young master, is that young master? ¡± Nanny Zhang held the microphone nervously.


    Sh clearly did not know what had happened on the other end, but he had also said that if anything happened to an, he must call him. So when he received the call, Sh had already felt that something had happened.


    ¡°What happened? ¡±


    ¡°young master, it¡¯s not good. Madam has a fever. It¡¯s so hot, and she keeps talking in her sleep. What should we do? ¡± Mother Zhang did not expect this to happen, so she was extremely nervous.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll go back right now. ¡±


    ¡°little master, now we¡­ ¡±


    Sh did not care about what she said. She took her clothes and left. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, we can talk about it another time. I have something to do now. ¡±


    Seeing SH leave, they were at a loss. When would little master start to be so nervous about other things.


    As he rushed home, Sh naturally did not forget to call Lo.


    ¡°Hello? I wonder if little master called me in the middle of the night because he misses me, ¡± Lo said jokingly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to joke with you. Ann has a fever now and it¡¯s very serious. I¡¯ll give you 10 minutes to rush to my house immediately. Otherwise, you know the consequences. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, SH, what kind of joke is this? How can my house be within 10 minutes of your house¡­ ¡±


    On the other end of the phone came the roar of Lo, but before he could finish, SH had already hung up.


    Sh finally rushed home.


    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re back. ¡± Mama Zhang hurried downstairs.


    ¡°How is an? ¡± Sh frowned. It could be seen that he was really worried.


    ¡°Young Master, I don¡¯t know when Mrs. has been running a fever. It¡¯s so hot now, and she keeps talking in her sleep. What should we do? ¡± Mama Zhang was scared because of this.


    It was already pitiful enough that this girl had lost her memory and couldn¡¯t remember anything, but now her fever was so bad. It was all her fault. If she had paid more attention to her when she was eating just now, she wouldn¡¯t be like this now. It was all her fault.


    Sh did not wait for nanny Zhang to finish speaking. She rushed up the stairs and ran to her room.


    Lu Yuxi had been resting in her room for the past few days while she was sleeping in the guest room.


    Sh immediately ran to her room. The moment she entered the door, she saw an crying.


    ¡°No, no, don¡¯t kill him. It¡¯s not him. It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s not his fault. Please, don¡¯t kill him. ¡± An was helpless. Tears kept falling. Her hand was in the air, trying to grab something.


    Sh immediately grabbed her hand and held her in his arms. His heart ached as he caressed her head, trying to calm her down.


    ¡°An, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m Hu. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a dream. It¡¯s okay when you wake up. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m Hu. Open Your Eyes and look at me. ¡± Sh was not trying to comfort her.


    Perhaps it was because she heard Sh¡¯s voice, an tried hard to open her eyes. Perhaps it was because of the fever, but her entire face was red. It made her heart ache.


    When she saw SH, an hurriedly grabbed his hand. ¡°Hu, are you okay? It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. I¡¯m so scared. I¡¯m so scared that something happened to you. ¡±

 Chapter 1023

    Sh frowned. He did not know what kind of nightmare she was having.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. ¡± Sh Hugged Ann and wanted to comfort her.


    Ann held onto SH¡¯s clothes tightly, as if she wanted to hold on to her flesh. ¡°Hu, it¡¯s so scary. It¡¯s all my fault. If it wasn¡¯t for me, they wouldn¡¯t have chased after you. ¡±


    Sh¡¯s frown deepened. He held her hand tightly. He did not expect her to dream that he was being chased after. Was it because of this that she reacted like this?


    He felt sorry for her. He really felt sorry for her. Ever since he saved her, she had always relied on him. He was used to taking care of her and wanted to take care of her more. This time, he thought that he could leave her at ease for a short while He did not expect that something would still happen.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You didn¡¯t do anything to me. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. ¡± Sh comforted her with great heartache.


    At this time, Lo hurriedly appeared. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Let me see. ¡±


    Sh gently let go of Ann, who was still in a daze from the fever, and let her lie down so that she could be diagnosed.


    When Lo diagnosed Ann, SH walked out of the door and covered his chest in pain. Why, why was it so painful here? Looking at her like this, his heart felt like it was about to be torn to shreds.


    After a while, Lo walked out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a fever caused by the wound. I¡¯ve already asked mother Zhang to feed her medicine. She should be able to be full of vitality tomorrow morning. ¡±


    Sh heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can leave first. ¡±


    ¡°You brought me here in such a hurry just now. Now that you¡¯ve used me up, you¡¯re letting me leave. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll be sad if you treat me like this? ¡± Lo looked very aggrieved.


    Sh swept her eyes over. ¡°Are you leaving or not? If you¡¯re not leaving, then don¡¯t even think about leaving. ¡±


    ¡°Go, go, go. I¡¯ll leave immediately. I¡¯m very afraid that I won¡¯t be able to leave. ¡±


    Lo


    After taking two steps forward, he returned. Moreover, his expression seemed to be different from before.


    ¡°What? Are you leaving or not? ¡± Sh asked.


    ¡°Master, does this woman really make you so moved? ¡± Lo and SH leaned against the wall.


    Sh was stunned. He didn¡¯t know what to say. Was He moved by her It shouldn¡¯t be. He just wanted to take care of her. How could he be moved.


    ¡°Master, haven¡¯t you noticed that you¡¯ve changed recently? ¡±


    ¡°changed? Why? ¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that ever since this woman came, the smile on your face has increased and the number of times you¡¯ve returned home has also increased. ¡±


    Lo had always known that SH had no lack of women around him, but that was also the case. These women made SH feel disgusted, but this woman named an had captured his heart.


    She could even do anything she wanted in front of him. Although Lo knew that an had no ill intentions, if an was used by others, this might be Sh¡¯s most lethal weapon.


    ¡°Is there? ¡± was there such a thing Why couldn¡¯t he feel it?


    ¡°Little Master, I know that an has no ill intentions towards you, but have you ever thought that her appearance might ruin your future? You should know when it¡¯s time. You can¡¯t make a single mistake. ¡±


    Sh did not speak, but allowed him to speak.


    ¡°You also know that the first prince¡¯s side has started to take action. If you¡¯re still tied down by this kind of love story, everything you¡¯ve done will have been in vain. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it. If you¡¯ve said enough, you can go back first. ¡±

 Chapter 1024

    Sh herself knew that this was a crucial moment, but she did not know why she could not abandon her feelings.


    Lo knew that SH was also a person with limits. Since he had said it like this, he believed that he would also understand.


    After Lo left, SH entered the room again. Looking at her red face and her sweet face, SH still could not make up her mind.


    On the other side.


    ¡°after two days of observation, there is no problem with Miss Lu. She can be transferred to the normal ward today, ¡± the doctor said happily.


    ¡°Doctor, what do you mean by the memory loss incident¡­ ? ¡± Nuo Rouye asked worriedly.


    The doctor said, ¡°we will only know the details when she wakes up. If she wakes up, we will continue with the observation. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye also let out a sigh of relief. It had been a few days. She had been worried to death when she saw Xiao Xi in the observation room. Now that the doctor said that there was nothing wrong, she let out a sigh of relief no matter what.


    ¡°Then doctor, can we go in and see her now? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we can. ¡±


    The next second, Hei Bu was already in the observation room.


    Looking at Lu Yuxi, who had her head wrapped in Gauze, her eyes closed, and her face devoid of any color, hei Bu¡¯s heart pounded fiercely.


    What was he doing? Didn¡¯t he say that he would protect her well Why did he let her get hurt again.


    Hei Bu¡¯s heart was filled with self-blame.


    The moment Nuo Rouye entered, she sat at the side and held Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Hey, Xiao Xi, what do you want me to say? Hey. ¡±


    At this moment, the hand that Nuo Rouye was holding onto moved slightly, and Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes that were lying on the bed also felt as if they wanted to open.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, did you hear what I said? Xiao Xi, it¡¯s mom. Wake Up. ¡± Nuo Rouye stood up excitedly, wanting to let Lu yuxi hear her voice.


    At this moment, Lu Yuxi, no, it should be Xiao Ru.


    At this moment, Xiao ru started to slowly wake up, and her consciousness also started to slowly recover.


    Damn it, it hurts so much. Why did I have to knock so hard? Why did I have to be so ruthless to myself.


    No, she was already ¡®Lu Yuxi¡¯ now. She could no longer follow her heart like herself. Right now, she was Lu Yuxi, and Lu Yuxi was her, Xiao Ru.


    Lu Yuxi, just you wait. I will take everything from you, and I will make it so that even after I die, I won¡¯t be able to live in peace.


    Xiao ru slowly opened her eyes and stared blankly at the ceiling.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯re awake, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re finally awake. You scared me to death. You have no idea how much I¡¯ve been worried about you these past few days. ¡± Seeing that Lu Yuxi was awake, Nuo Rouye¡¯s mood also improved.


    Hei Bu walked over with sword steps and fiercely hugged her. ¡°Damn woman, who told you to run so far away? ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s sudden hug made Xiao Ru¡¯s heart tremble. She had never thought that he would hug her like this. She had never thought that he would hug her like this.


    In her eyes, he was always high and mighty, so noble that people couldn¡¯t touch him. Now, he was actually hugging her so intimately. Moreover, his voice made her heart soften.


    Lu Yuxi, just how happy are you? Why do you have such a happy life, a husband who loves you, and such a good mother-in-law? Alright, just you wait. These will all belong to me, Xiao Ru. I want your life.


    Xiao ru looked like she was in a daze as she tried to push Hei Bu away. ¡°Who are you? Why are you hugging me? ¡±

 Chapter 1025

    Hei Bu, who had been pushed away, was obviously stunned. He had not expected Lu yuxi to push him away.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, what¡¯s wrong? This is Hei Bu, your husband. Why are you suddenly asking this? ¡± Although Nuo Rouye was smiling, she still had a bad feeling.


    ¡°husband? What husband? Who Am I? Why am I here? Where is this place? ¡± Xiao ru looked frightened.


    Hei Bu frowned and hurriedly walked out.


    The doctor looked into Xiao Ru¡¯s eyes with his flashlight and asked, ¡°Miss Lu, do you still remember who you are? ¡±


    Xiao ru shook her head, indicating that she did not know.


    Xiao ru naturally knew who she was, and she was very clear about it. However, if she wanted to ¡®survive¡¯ in the long run, Amnesia was the best way.


    Hei Bu was a smart person. She could tell how much he loved Lu Yuxi. However, this medicine was not an ordinary medicine. It could change the sound.


    In addition, she was currently in a state of Amnesia. It was impossible for her, who did not know anything, to give herself away. Therefore, Hei Bu definitely could not tell.


    ¡°Madam Nuo, Mr. Hei, as expected, my guess is correct. Miss Lu has indeed lost her memory. ¡±


    Nuo rouye retreated in shock. How was this possible? How could Xiao Xi have lost her memory.


    ¡°Doctor, is it possible for her to recover? Is there any way to recover? ¡± Nuo Rouye asked.


    The doctor shook his head. ¡°currently, medicine is unable to do this. If you want her to recover, you might have to bring her to a place that she is familiar with and do things that she is familiar with. ¡±


    Hei Bu looked at Xiao ru and asked, ¡°what if she can¡¯t remember? ¡±


    The doctor shook his head. ¡°If I can¡¯t remember, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll never be able to remember. ¡±


    No one could accept this news.


    But what could they do? What could they do to change it? They could only let Lu yuxi slowly remember.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, I¡¯m your mother-in-law. I¡¯m your mother-in-law. This is your husband, Hei Bu. Do you really not remember at all? ¡± Nuo rouye probed.


    Xiao ru still shook her head. She knew who they were, but so what? She just wanted to pretend that she didn¡¯t know. She just wanted to pass through Lu Yuxi¡¯s life.


    The current Lu Yuxi was probably already waiting in the Yama Palace.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t remember. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really useless. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Xiao ru blamed herself, but her tears still couldn¡¯t help but fall.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Xiao Xi. Don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll remember it one day. It¡¯s okay. ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s face was dark and he didn¡¯t say anything. He just stood by the side and looked like he was blaming himself.


    ¡°Alright, Xiao Xi, don¡¯t think too much. Let¡¯s get ready to leave the hospital. The babies haven¡¯t seen their mother for the past few days. They¡¯re all so aggrieved. ¡±


    ¡°children? ¡± Xiao ru looked as if she didn¡¯t know anything.


    ¡°I¡¯ll explain it to you on the way home. I can¡¯t explain it in just a few sentences. Let¡¯s go back first. ¡± Nuo Rouye also didn¡¯t seem to have noticed anything.


    ¡°Wait. ¡± Hei Bu suddenly called out to the two of them.


    Xiao Ru¡¯s heart shook. Could it be that she had discovered something How was this possible? It was impossible. She had clearly not done anything yet.


    ¡°When did you change the necklace on your neck to this? Why don¡¯t I remember that you have this thing? ¡±


    Xiao ru was stunned. Oh No, she had forgotten the necklace.

 Chapter 1026

    ¡°Hei Bu, that¡¯s enough. Your daughter-in-law has so many necklaces. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know. What¡¯s there to ask? Hurry up and go check yourself out of the hospital. ¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect that it was Nuo Rouye who had helped her at the crucial moment.


    Back when she was at the Hei family, this old lady had always disliked her. Now, she suddenly had a feeling of shock. She felt that she was treating her well.


    Since Nuo Rouye had said so, HEI BU naturally wouldn¡¯t continue asking. He glanced at Xiao Ru and left.


    On the other side.


    The next morning, although it wasn¡¯t as lively as what Lo had said, it had recovered quite well.


    An Mi opened his eyes in a daze. When he opened his eyes, he saw SH sitting at the side.


    ¡°Hu, didn¡¯t you say you had something to do last night? Why are you here? ¡± An Ming clearly remembered hearing it last night. It couldn¡¯t be that he had misheard it.


    ¡°En, I came back later. ¡± It seemed that this little woman had completely forgotten that she had a high fever last night.


    ¡°Hu, don¡¯t you have to go out by yourself? ¡± An sat up on her own feet. Her messy hair and hazy sleepy eyes were very cute.


    Perhaps she knew that SH was her so-called husband, and the person she had seen the most in the past few days was also him, so an did not have to pay attention to her image.


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t have to go out today. ¡±


    An smiled excitedly and sat upright, like a primary school student. ¡°really? Hu, can you not go out? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t have to go out. I¡¯ll accompany you to learn something today. ¡± Things were still moving on the other side, and it was not convenient for her to go out.


    Last time, she did not fall into the trap. Her Big Brother would not let her off, and he would definitely look for her shadow again, so it was better to lay low for now.


    ¡°MM, okay, I¡¯ll learn seriously. ¡± An Zhong nodded heavily.


    Before she felt that the memory she lost was already a person who was dumber than the average person. Now, she only wanted to be able to learn things properly. At least, she did not have to rely on her for everything.


    ¡°Madam, you can change your clothes now. ¡± A servant came in with clothes.


    An was stunned. ¡°Hu? What¡¯s this? ¡±


    ¡°Lo said you can get out of bed? You can go for a walk in the backyard. It¡¯s good for your recovery. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡±


    ¡°then you can change first. I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs and then we¡¯ll have breakfast together. ¡± Sh stood up handsomely.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± An smiled slightly.


    Seeing SH leave, an¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She felt a warm feeling.


    ¡°Madam, you¡¯re so happy. ¡± Two or three servants said with a smile.


    An was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Madam, you don¡¯t know. You had a fever last night. The young master was so worried when he saw you like this. He spent the whole night here watching you. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, look. This is the towel he used to apply on your head last night. ¡±


    The servants dared to say that because an really didn¡¯t have a temper. Although she was hurt and uncomfortable, she had never vented her anger on them. Moreover, she spoke to people gently. They really liked this madam.


    ¡°fever, do I have a fever? ¡± Why did an not remember what happened last night.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I heard from young master Lo that you were caused by an infection from your wound, ¡± the servants said at once.


    An had already stopped listening. What she was concerned about was that the reason why the Hu came back so early was because he had already returned last night. He was actually so worried about her.

 Chapter 1027

    With the help of a servant, an walked down the stairs step by step.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat. ¡± Sh pulled out a chair for her and said lightly.


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Because she was afraid that an was not used to western food, she had been eating Chinese food for the past few days.


    However, an suddenly stared at a vegetable and was stunned.


    Sh looked at her strangely. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you eating? Don¡¯t you know how to use chopsticks? ¡±


    An shook her head and looked at the celery in front of her blankly. ¡°Do you eat this dish? ¡±


    Sh frowned in confusion. ¡°Yes, why? ¡±


    An shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I suddenly thought of something. I feel like someone is sitting with me and eating. I really don¡¯t like this dish. ¡±


    She tried hard to remember, but the harder she tried, the more difficult it became.


    Sh was shocked and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. ¡±


    ¡°Young Master, Miss Yili is here, ¡± The servant reported respectfully.


    An ate her own food and didn¡¯t pay attention to it because she knew it was none of her business.


    Why was she here? ¡°Let her in. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Sh did not forget about an as she spoke. She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°An, there¡¯s a guest here. No matter what she says, you don¡¯t have to care, understand? ¡±


    Although she knew that an might not be able to hear English, she still reminded her.


    An nodded obediently and continued to eat the food in her bowl.


    After a while, a sexy woman with big eyes, yellow wavy hair, and a hot figure walked in.


    As soon as she entered, she immediately ran over and hugged SH¡¯s neck excitedly. ¡°Sh, I heard that you¡¯re going back next week, so I came to see you. Don¡¯t worry, after my father finishes his work here, I¡¯ll definitely go back to look for you. ¡±


    Yili spoke perfect English.


    Sh looked at an as if he was afraid that she would misunderstand and pulled Yili away. ¡°since you want to go back, then go back. ¡±


    Yili said excitedly, ¡°Aiya, Sh, I knew that you are the best to me. ¡±


    At this time, Yili also noticed that Sh¡¯s eyes were always looking in that direction. She also inadvertently looked over and saw an.


    ¡°Sh, who is this? ¡± Yili knew that SH had never been close to women. It was really strange for a woman to appear here at this time.


    Sh was stunned for a moment. He actually did not know how to explain her identity. Ever since she woke up, in her memory, he was her husband, but he was not, was he.


    Sh simply did not speak and maintained a cold attitude.


    At this time, Yili also curiously walked towards an. He watched her eat the rice in her bowl, completely ignoring him.


    Yili took the initiative to greet her. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yili. Who Are you? ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±an still did not speak and just ate quietly ¡­


    ¡°Yili, she¡¯s sick. Don¡¯t tease her. She doesn¡¯t understand your English. ¡±


    ¡°Sick? And she doesn¡¯t understand English? Then who is she? ¡± This was the first time she had seen a woman who made SH nervous. She was even more curious.


    ¡°Does it matter who she is? ¡± Sh said coldly.


    ¡°It matters. Of course it matters. I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e. I want to know everything about you, including her. ¡±


    An¡¯s hand suddenly trembled, but it was only for a moment. No one noticed.


    She also wanted to ignore it. She also thought that she would not understand. However, when they spoke, she could understand it. She seemed to have a feeling that she could feel and she could speak too.

 Chapter 1028

    An¡¯s emotions were complicated at this moment. He said that she was his wife, so what was wrong with her? What did he mean by fianc¨¦e?


    ¡°Yili, you know, I only treat you as my sister. ¡± Sh¡¯s expression was even colder.


    ¡°sister, how is this possible? Don¡¯t you have feelings for me, but only for my sister? ¡± Yili looked completely unconvinced.


    ¡°No. ¡± Sh replied coldly.


    ¡°Your father personally arranged the marriage. Do you want to defy his intentions? ¡± Yili said angrily.


    ¡°I will naturally find an opportunity to explain my father¡¯s side. ¡±


    ¡°You are now fighting for the throne with the eldest prince. If you marry me, my father will definitely stand on your side. Isn¡¯t this like adding wings to a tiger? ¡± Yili said as he got closer.


    ¡°I can control my own future. ¡±


    Indeed, Yili¡¯s father was his father¡¯s most proud subordinate. Moreover, he held military power in his hands. It was indeed very advantageous for him to marry himself.


    If, he meant if, if he had not met her back then, he might have married her. However, now that he had met her, he could not let himself marry another woman.


    Yili thought that the missy would be angry, but he suddenly laughed. ¡°Sh, look at how nervous you are. We grew up together. Don¡¯t you know me? I¡¯m joking. Can¡¯t you see that? ¡±


    ¡°This time, I¡¯m just here to see you. There¡¯s nothing else. Look at how nervous you are. Alright, I¡¯ve seen you. I still have things to do. I should go. ¡±


    Before SH could say anything, Yili had already lifted his feet and left.


    From the moment Yili entered to the moment he left, an seemed to be eating quietly.


    ¡°An. ¡± Sh couldn¡¯t help but call out.


    An raised her head from the bowl. ¡°Huh? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just calling out to you. It¡¯s nothing, eat. ¡± He wanted to say something, but he just couldn¡¯t say it. Perhaps, it wasn¡¯t the right time yet.


    He walked out of the door and sat in the car.


    ¡°This is too much. What did he say? He only treats me as his sister. This is too much. ¡± Yili said angrily.


    ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± The waiter asked carefully.


    ¡°Sh, I must get you. I must be your princess. Just you wait. Tony, check the woman who lives here with His Highness and see what her background is. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    On the other side.


    ¡°sister-in-law, you¡¯re finally back. I was so worried. ¡± The moment she stepped out of the hospital, Hei Qingqing gave Xiao ru a hug.


    Xiao ru pretended to be surprised. ¡°This is? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, this is the sister of Hei Bu, my daughter, Qing Qing, ¡± Nuo Rouye explained patiently.


    ¡°Qing Qing? ¡± HMPH, how could she not know this woman? When she moved in, this woman was the one who objected the most. Hmph, let¡¯s see how she will deal with her in the future.


    ¡°Mom? No. ¡± Hei Qingqing widened her eyes. She was a doctor, so she naturally knew what it meant.


    Nuo rouye nodded.


    Hei Qingqing was still a little incredulous. Although she was a doctor, this was the first time she had encountered someone with Amnesia in such a long time. She was really curious.


    ¡°sister-in-law, do you really not remember me? ¡±


    Xiao ru nodded calmly.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk so much here. Let¡¯s go in first. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, do you still remember this place? ¡± After nuo rouye brought Xiao ru in.


    Hei Qingqing walked to the side of Hei bu mysteriously, ¡°brother, you are sister-in-law¡¯s husband. Does sister-in-law still remember you? ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s eyes flashed and he obviously felt anger, ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡±

 Chapter 1029

    ¡°Xiao Xi, this is the living room, that is the kitchen, and the back door leads to the back garden. This¡­ ¡± Nuo Rouye tried her best to explain, hoping that she could remember something.


    Xiao Ru¡¯s face fell. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry, I really can¡¯t remember, I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    As for her daughter-in-law¡¯s sudden memory loss, perhaps only she knew how complicated her heart was. ¡°Okay, okay, it¡¯s okay. The doctor said that this isn¡¯t permanent, it will come back eventually. ¡±


    Xiao Ru¡¯s tears started to fall and she felt very wronged. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry. I don¡¯t know why I can¡¯t remember. I really tried very hard to remember, but I just can¡¯t remember. ¡±


    Xiao ru hugged her head in extreme pain.


    Nuo rouye frowned and hugged Xiao ru with heartache. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry anymore. It¡¯s alright. If you can¡¯t remember, then think slowly. You¡¯ll remember eventually. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye felt heartache for her. She had clearly suffered so much and should be able to enjoy it now, but she had already forgotten so many things.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about such sad things. Let¡¯s think about something happy. During the few days you were in the hospital, do you know how much the three little babies missed you? Originally, only Xiao Feng knew how to call Mommy, but now, all of them do. ¡±


    ¡°LITTLE BABIES? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your babies. Wet Nurse, carry the babies out. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    The babies¡¯playhouse was originally very close to this place, so when the wet nurse heard the sound, she immediately carried the babies out.


    Seeing their mother¡¯s shadow from afar, the little ones unhappily stretched out their little hands. Each of them had a wronged expression as they wanted their mother to carry them.


    ¡°Young Madam. ¡± The wet nurse wanted Xiao Feng to be carried by Xiao Ru.


    Xiao ru also stretched out her hand. She did not expect that when she was living here at that time, these three little guys would cry the moment they saw her. Now, it seemed like changing their appearance was so useful.


    Unfortunately, Xiao ru was still wrong. She would never know that the babies would always recognize the smell of their mother¡¯s body, the smell of their mother forever.


    Sure enough, the next second after Xiao ru stretched out her hand, Xiao Feng turned his head to the other side and began to cry fiercely.


    Xiao Shun and Yi Yi seemed to have smelled something and started crying all of a sudden.


    The wet nurses hurriedly comforted Xiao Ru, and Xiao Ru¡¯s heart darkened.


    Nuo Rouye also saw this and hurriedly said, ¡°Xiao Xi, don¡¯t be sad. The babies might not be used to you because they haven¡¯t seen you for too long. You¡¯ll be fine in two days. You¡¯re tired today too. Hei Bu, take your daughter-in-law upstairs to rest. ¡±


    Hei Bu glanced at Xiao ru and gently walked over to support her. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s hand held her hand, and Xiao ru felt as if she had been electrocuted. Her heart pounded, and she felt as if her heart was about to fly out of her chest.


    She did not expect that she would be able to let him hold her like this. This was such a blissful moment. Lu Yuxi, I swear, I will snatch your man away.


    After helping Xiao ru to her room, Hei Bu did not help her with the bath water as usual. Instead, he felt as if he was trying to escape on purpose.


    ¡°You should rest first. I will go and read the documents. ¡±


    Xiao ru was stunned. She had thought that there would be a happy night, but who knew that he would suddenly change his mind.


    ¡°Hei Bu, you¡­ you¡¯re not going to sleep with me? ¡± Xiao Ru said in embarrassment.


    ¡°No, you should sleep first. I want to read some documents first. I¡¯m not going to sleep so early. ¡±

 Chapter 1030

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve lost your memory, you¡¯ve forgotten a lot of things in the past. If I suddenly sleep next to you, you might not be used to it, so you¡¯d better sleep first, ¡± HEI BU said coldly.


    Xiao Ru¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Alright then, you should rest early too. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Hei Bu ran out of the bedroom and directly ran to the study next door. He picked up the documents at the side and started reading.


    However, he seemed to be unable to continue reading. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him.


    If it were any other time, he would definitely put down the documents, put in the bath water for her, and then carry her inside to take a bath.


    However, ever since the moment she lost her memory, Hei Bu always felt strange. She was clearly such a person, but he didn¡¯t feel anything at all.


    He always felt that she wasn¡¯t like her, so he couldn¡¯t feel her existence.


    Just like when he held her hand, he wanted to let go for a moment. He didn¡¯t know why, but he always felt strange. Could it be that she had lost her memory, and that was why he felt this way?


    On the other side.


    ¡°An, are you ready? ¡± Sh asked the person inside the door softly, his hands in his pockets looking extremely cool.


    There was a sound of someone rummaging through something. ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯m looking for something. ¡±


    Sh shook her head helplessly outside. Wasn¡¯t she just going out for a while How long had it been? The Servant wanted to help but refused to let her, so she locked herself inside.


    After so many days, Ann had recovered well. It could be described as a quick recovery.


    Sh was afraid that she would be bored, so she planned to take her out for a while. At the same time, she wanted to let her see more of the outside world.


    After a crackling sound, the door of the room finally opened.


    ¡°You can always¡­ ¡± Sh was stunned ¡­


    ¡°An, you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Hu, do you look good like this? ¡± An looked at her with a smile.


    Sh was stunned and nodded. Her originally cold look suddenly became silly and very cute.


    She cut off more than half of her original long dress, leaving only her knees. Her slender and fair calves were very beautiful.


    Her exposed collarbones could be described as sexy.


    In addition, the color of her clothes could set off her skin, so she looked like an angel who had fallen into the mortal world.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s beautiful. ¡± An was originally beautiful, but now she was only slightly dressed up. It was so beautiful that it made people sigh.


    An was quite nervous now. This was the first time she had left this place in her image, so she was very nervous.


    ¡°Are you ready? If you¡¯re ready, we¡¯ll leave. ¡±


    An grabbed SH¡¯s hand and took a deep breath. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    Sh understood the little woman¡¯s nervousness, but he couldn¡¯t leave too far away, so he could only say apologetically.


    ¡°An, I¡¯m sorry. I might not be able to bring you to a faraway place. ¡±


    An shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as I can come out, I¡¯m already very satisfied. Hu, I heard from Nanny Zhang that there¡¯s a very big department store nearby. It has everything, right? ¡±


    Sh nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. ¡±


    ¡°Hu, then let¡¯s go. I really want to know what¡¯s there everywhere, ¡± An said coquettishly.


    Sh said helplessly, ¡°okay, go. ¡±


    If someone saw that the little master was actually being led by a woman, he was afraid that they would cause a scene again.


    He didn¡¯t know if the woman¡¯s appearance was good or bad, but he didn¡¯t want her to leave. He had a selfish intention, which was to keep her by his side and enjoy her good.

 Chapter 1031

    In the biggest department store in City A, other than the Lu Corporation, there was probably nothing else.


    Ever since the last incident, the Lu Corporation could be compared to a whole new level. Its scale was also getting bigger and bigger.


    Holding on to Sh¡¯s arm, the two of them entered the shopping mall. In order to ensure the safety of their young master, Lindu naturally brought his subordinates with him.


    ¡°Hu, there are so many people here. It feels like there are so many things. ¡± After losing her memory, the only people she saw the most were the servants. So seeing so many people at once, she was really a little excited.


    ¡°Well, this is a department store. It¡¯s normal to have so many people. ¡± Sh didn¡¯t know if it was right for her to bring her here. This was city a, and there were so many people. There must be someone who knew her. Was it right for her to have so many people.


    Fortunately, an didn¡¯t fully recover. Her body was still very weak, so she chose to wear a hat and a mask.


    ¡°Hu, why are they all looking at me like that? ¡± An asked in a daze.


    Sh smiled gently and pulled the hat down a little for her. ¡°It would be strange if others didn¡¯t look at you when you¡¯re dressed like this. ¡±


    Other than her calves and hands, only her eyes were exposed.


    ¡°I see, ¡± an pouted and said.


    Although she was wearing a mask and her cute expression couldn¡¯t be seen, looking at her eyes made her look very cute.


    The department store had a lot of things, so much so that it was dazzling.


    ¡°Chairman, the other company seems to have invested a lot of money in project K 1 this time. If we don¡¯t win them over, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be snatched away by others. ¡±


    Lu zhengmin frowned. ¡°I naturally know that the other company has invested a lot of money, but we can¡¯t earn this money. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡± The secretary continued to ask.


    ¡°although this batch of goods¡­ ¡± Lu Zhengmin had not finished speaking when he bumped into an in front of him ¡­


    An did not have much strength to begin with. After being bumped by him, she retreated step by step. If she had not held SH¡¯s hand, she might have already fallen.


    Sh hurriedly pulled her back and gently held her waist so that she would not fall backwards. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you alright? ¡±


    Lu Zhengmin knew that he had bumped into someone. He immediately showed an embarrassed look. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m very sorry, Miss. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡±


    An shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just careless. ¡±


    Lu Zhengmin was stunned. He felt that the girl¡¯s voice was so familiar. ¡°You are? Xiao Xi? ¡±


    How could he not remember his daughter¡¯s voice? Therefore, Lu Zhengmin immediately turned his gaze to an.


    Regardless of her figure, height, or demeanor, this girl looked just like Xiao Xi.


    Sh frowned. Who was he Did he know an?


    An used her exposed eyes to look at Lu Zhengmin. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. My name is an. ¡±


    Lu Zhengmin also smiled. That was true. Xiao Xi was at home. How could she appear here? Moreover, how could she be so intimate with another strange man.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have the wrong person. ¡±


    An nodded, indicating that it was nothing.


    Sh did not speak. He just stood by the side. He was also afraid that this man in front of him would know an. However, how could he be so selfish and keep her by his side.


    After a few words, both of them left.


    Sh also noticed that an was different. ¡°An, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you suddenly quiet? ¡±


    An¡¯s brows changed slightly. She suddenly turned to look at the departing figure of the civil servant.


    ¡°Hu, do I know him? Why do I feel a sense of familiarity when I look at him? ¡±

 Chapter 1032

    Sh frowned and didn¡¯t know how to explain. He really didn¡¯t know if she knew him or not.


    An shook her head. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t think so. Let¡¯s go and look at something else. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    An strolled around for a long time and suddenly stopped at a counter that looked like a dress.


    ¡°Madam, May I know what style you like? ¡± The salesperson asked politely.


    An let go of Sh¡¯s arm and walked towards the clothes in the window.


    ¡°Miss, you really have good taste. This is the design of our company¡¯s xixi chairman. This is also the dress she wore when she participated in the European dance competition. ¡±


    An did not have the chance to listen to what the salesperson had to say. Instead, she stared at the dress.


    Why Why did she feel a sense of familiarity when she looked at this dress? It was as if she really wanted to have it.


    ¡°How much is this dress? ¡± An asked.


    The salesperson smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. This dress is not for sale. We don¡¯t sell it. ¡±


    ¡°Not for sale? Why not? ¡± An pressed.


    The salesperson was obviously a little embarrassed. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to explain this either. We only know that this dress is special, so the company won¡¯t sell it. ¡±


    An was obviously in a low mood. ¡°Alright then. ¡±


    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be discouraged. Although this dress is not for sale, all the clothes here are designed by our chief designer. We definitely won¡¯t let you down. ¡±


    An nodded, indicating that she had a reason to go in and take a look.


    However, perhaps it was because she had personally designed it in the past, so an seemed to have feelings for all the clothes.


    However, she still chose clothes that suited her.


    On the way home, an seemed to be unhappy.


    Sh saw her like this and felt a little sad. She originally wanted to take her out for a walk, but who knew that she would be in a worse mood now that she was back.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    An shook her head. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just absolutely familiar with everything, but I just can¡¯t remember. Hu, do you think I used to go there often? ¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t remember, then don¡¯t think so much. One day, you¡¯ll remember, ¡± Sh consoled.


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    All of a sudden, the car became quiet. An didn¡¯t know what to say, and SH didn¡¯t know how to explain.


    At this moment, SH¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    Sh answered, ¡°speak. ¡±


    ¡°little master, something bad has happened. His Highness has made a new move. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡±


    ¡°What should we do now? We don¡¯t know what to do. Little master, come back quickly. ¡± A nervous voice came from the other side of the phone.


    ¡°okay, I got it. I¡¯ll go back immediately. ¡±


    An looked at him like this and asked nervously, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen? ¡±


    Sh hesitated for a moment, looked at an, and decided to tell her.


    ¡°An, don¡¯t you care about my identity? ¡± After losing her memory, she had never mentioned anything about herself to her.


    An smiled and shook her head. ¡°although I lost my memory, I still understand. If you want to say it, you will tell me yourself. If you really don¡¯t want to say it, there is no use for me to ask more, is there? ¡±


    Looking at her smiling and pure little face, SH hesitated for a moment and finally said it.


    ¡°An, if I say that I am the son of the king from the Western island, would you believe it? ¡±


    Ann Smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, I believe everything you say. ¡±


    Sh¡¯s heart shook. Did she really believe everything she said?

 Chapter 1033

    ¡°although that island isn¡¯t very big, it¡¯s not small either. It belongs to a rich country¡­ ¡±


    An only knew that she had heard a lot, but at the same time, she was also very shocked.


    ¡°Young Master, this¡­ ¡± the subordinate wanted to stop SH from continuing, but he was forced back by Sh¡¯s gaze ¡­


    ¡°Right now, my father is suffering from a long illness, and my big brother is already starting to stir. According to the current situation, it¡¯s very disadvantageous for me. You can stay here. If anything really happens to me, you can take this card. ¡±


    As he spoke, he took out a card from his clothes.


    Although he could not differentiate what cards and what cards he had, at least he knew how much money was in this card.


    An smiled and shook her head. She pushed the card that he handed over to her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t afford this. I¡¯m not doing it for your money. I believe that you can. ¡±


    If it was any other woman, she might be moved when she saw this card. However, she did not feel anything.


    Sh was stunned for a moment. He felt that his heart had been hit hard. Why? This sentence of ¡®believe¡¯ made his heart beat so fast.


    From birth, he was destined to be different from ordinary people. He was born in an imperial family. Perhaps others would be envious, but how many people could understand their suffering.


    Since young, other than respectful servants, he had older brothers who were more powerful than him. Since young, they had been raised by succession. He had never known why this sentence had such great charm.


    ¡°Hu, although I have lost my memory, I am not stupid. These few days at your house, I can also tell that your identity is definitely not that of an ordinary young master. From the way you walk, the way you eat, and the other jobs, it is definitely not something that can be displayed in a day. ¡±


    ¡°An. ¡±


    ¡°Hu, I know what you¡¯re trying to say. Since it¡¯s really going to be so dangerous that you¡¯ll lose your life this time, then bring me along. ¡± An suddenly made a shocking move.


    Sh immediately rejected, ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Why not? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll drag you down? ¡± An pressed on.


    ¡°An, you have to know that this time, it¡¯s really going to be a disaster. I can¡¯t take this risk. ¡± He did not want to see anything happen to her, and he did not dare to let anything happen to her.


    ¡°You¡¯ve said before that I¡¯m your wife. Why don¡¯t you dare to let me go? Could it be that as a wife, a husband can hide when he¡¯s in danger? ¡±


    An obviously already treated herself as Sh¡¯s wife. Sh couldn¡¯t imagine how much she would hate herself if she regained her memories and found out the truth.


    ¡°Hu, do you know? During my most helpless and difficult times, you were by my side, giving me strength and protecting me. Now that you¡¯re in trouble, although I can¡¯t help you much, I think I can at least be by your side. ¡±


    For An, although she didn¡¯t have any love for SH right now, who else could she trust besides him Did she know anyone else?


    ¡°An, are you really going? ¡± Sh asked.


    An nodded. ¡°Yes, I believe in you. I believe that I can still come back here. ¡±


    Sh nodded. ¡°okay, we¡¯ll leave tonight. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    An didn¡¯t know if this path would work, but since she had really taken a path, she had no choice but to continue.


    ¡°What? Young Master, are you joking? Bringing an unknown woman here like this will be very disadvantageous to you. What if she was sent by the first prince¡¯s side to the capital? ¡± Neighbors immediately frowned at an¡¯s decision.

 Chapter 1034

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, I know my own decision. Don¡¯t say so much, just prepare yourself. ¡±


    Sh had naturally thought that an was on the side of the eldest prince, but looking at her clean eyes, he could not doubt her. He wanted to believe her. If, he meant if, if she really was on the side of the eldest prince, he could only say that he had trusted the wrong person.


    Sh was the master, he was just a servant. Since the master had spoken, as a servant, how could he refute anything.


    Not long after getting off the car, after simply packing his things, an heard the loud sound of a helicopter.


    Then, the helicopter stopped in mid-air. It did not land completely, and the surrounding leaves were blown, and the helicopter only lowered a ladder.


    ¡°An, let¡¯s go. ¡± Sh looked at the helicopter in the air and said.


    An did not know why, but when he saw the helicopter, he suddenly had a feeling of wanting to retreat.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sh asked in confusion.


    ¡°Hu, I, I¡¯m scared. ¡± For some reason, an felt that she was afraid of heights.


    Sh¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°okay, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll pull you. ¡±


    Perhaps it was SH¡¯s serious words that caused an to walk over hesitantly.


    Along the way, Lu Yuxi did not dare to open her eyes. Instead, she grabbed SH¡¯s clothes tightly.


    Slowly, she did not seem to feel anything. She felt her head sink, and she fell asleep as soon as she closed her eyes.


    When she woke up again, she found herself in an unfamiliar room.


    The european-style large room made people feel a little lonely. An cautiously called out, ¡°Hu, are you there? Hu? ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±only silence answered her.


    Perhaps she was a little scared in the room, an gently let go of the quilt and wanted to get down from the quilt.


    There were no shoes under the bed. It seemed that she was carried in.


    There was really no other way. Without shoes, she could only step on the floor barefoot?


    Her clean and fair little feet were a little cold on the floor, but because the room was a little hot, an did not feel anything.


    She was afraid to stay in the room and could not see the house. An, who had always been afraid that she would be alone, could only open the door and run out.


    The more she ran out, the more an realized that this house was really huge. It could be described as a castle.


    Just as she walked out of a corner of the room, an heard another voice.


    ¡°Little Lord, at this critical moment, how can you bring back an unknown woman? If this is the first Prince¡¯s woman, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to escape. ¡± The voice was fluent in English An naturally understood it.


    ¡°Little Lord, we don¡¯t know what relationship this woman has with you, but since you were able to bring her back, it proves that you believe her. But Little Lord, is it really okay to bring this woman back at this time? ¡±


    The elder did not agree with the woman that SH had brought back. After all, SH was the future king that they had chosen. How could they ruin things now because of a woman.


    Moreover, with one look, it was obvious that the woman was a delicate and weak woman. She was completely weak and carried a burden.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, little Lord. Although our military strength is stronger than the first prince¡¯s, the military power is in his hands. If we fight head-on, we won¡¯t be able to get any benefits. If this woman is really a traitor, then we might really¡­ ¡±


    The ministers discussed in whispers

 Chapter 1035

    Sh¡¯s face was dark. He did not know what he was thinking. ¡°enough, don¡¯t say anymore. I know what to do. I hope this matter ends here. ¡±


    As he said that, he got up and left, leaving the elders behind.


    He had not even taken a step out of the door when he saw an looking at him barefooted.


    He did not doubt the appearance of an. In Sh¡¯s opinion, an did not know English, so he was not afraid that she would hear him.


    ¡°Why did you come out? ¡± Sh slowly walked over and gently picked her up, letting her feet leave the ground.


    An was stunned for a moment before she said aggrievedly, ¡°the room is too big, I¡¯m afraid of where I am. ¡±


    ¡°sorry, I forgot to wake you up. ¡± As she spoke, she carried an into the room.


    If this was in the past, other than the people that Hei bu thought were holding her like this, she would have Ko¡¯d him long ago. However, perhaps due to Amnesia, she seemed to have forgotten about Hei Bu.


    On the other side.


    ¡°sister-in-law, you¡¯ve recovered quite well these few days. You¡¯ve improved. ¡±


    ¡°mm, it¡¯s all because you took good care of mom. I don¡¯t know how to thank you. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing smiled, ¡°sister-in-law, why are you being so polite with me? We are family, there¡¯s no need to be like this. ¡±


    Xiao ru smiled, ¡°yes. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing smiled bitterly. These few days, after sister-in-law lost her memory, she was getting more and more unaccustomed to it. sister-in-law¡¯s personality in the past was definitely not this kind of gentle type. Now that she had suddenly changed, she was really not used to it.


    ¡°Oh right, sister-in-law, someone from your company just called you, saying that they wanted to ask about your disciple¡¯s clothes. ¡±


    Xiao ru was stunned. What What disciple? This Lu Yuxi had some kind of ghostly disciple? Luckily, she had Amnesia and could get it over with.


    ¡°Qingqing, I, you know, I can¡¯t remember anything. I¡­ ¡± Xiao ru looked pitiful ¡­


    ¡°sorry, I forgot. Then we¡¯ll talk about it after you recover a little. For now, let¡¯s put things on hold. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± If she hadn¡¯t realized her cleverness and knew how to use Amnesia as a cover, she might have been exposed by now. This Lu Yuxi was really troublesome.


    ¡°Oh right, sister-in-law, why haven¡¯t you been carrying the babies lately? I feel that the babies are a little out of touch with you. ¡±


    Ever since sister-in-law returned from Amnesia, the babies rarely came into contact with her. Moreover, the babies were even stranger. As soon as they came into contact with sister-in-law, they would burst into tears. They were not as intimate as they used to be.


    ¡°Qingqing, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me. Maybe it¡¯s Amnesia, but I don¡¯t have that kind of feeling towards the babies. Maybe I will only want to love the babies properly after I recover my memories. ¡±


    After pretending to have lost her memory, she could do nothing but pretend to be a shell of Lu Yuxi. In order to win the recognition of the Hei Bu, she had lowered herself to carry the babies.


    Damn it, these three brats. As long as she wanted to get close to them, they would all cry like what they were crying. It was simply embarrassing.


    Even the brats bullied her, right? Just wait, she would definitely make them suffer too, and let them know the consequences of offending her.


    ¡°Qingqing, have you seen your brother recently? ¡± Xiao ru asked carefully.


    ¡°My brother? No, why? Why are you asking this all of a sudden? Haven¡¯t I been with you all this time? ¡± Hei Qingqing was a doctor. Other than taking leave, she went to work. When she got off work, her brother had already returned to his room, so she basically couldn¡¯t see him.

 Chapter 1036

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just haven¡¯t seen your big brother for a few days, so I asked. ¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen your big brother for a few days? That¡¯s not right, big brother doesn¡¯t have any plans to go abroad recently, so it shouldn¡¯t be that you haven¡¯t seen him for a few days. ¡±


    According to Hei Qingqing¡¯s understanding, sister-in-law was afraid of being alone, so she would think of a way to come back at night. Now that she hadn¡¯t come back for so many days, it was a little strange.


    ¡°Did sister-in-law Call Big Brother? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course she did, but your big brother used his busy schedule to brush it off. Qingqing, did I lose my memory? Does your big brother have a problem with me? ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, sister-in-law, don¡¯t think so much. Maybe big brother is really busy. Don¡¯t think too much. Big Brother will come back when he is free. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    Xiao Ru said that she knew, but in fact, she also understood because it was possible that Hei bu was avoiding her.


    Why Could it be that he saw that she was fake There was no reason. If he really saw that she was fake, how could he not make any moves? It seemed that she should be more careful.


    On the other side.


    ¡°An, are you really not afraid? ¡± Sh said worriedly.


    Although he did not know about an¡¯s past, he should have known from the banquet that she was a young lady. Could she really be like this?


    ¡°Hu, since I¡¯m already here, do you think I¡¯ll still be afraid? ¡±


    Sh did not speak. Instead, he quietly looked out of the window. This woman trusted him so much. How could she not protect her with all her might.


    ¡°knock knock. ¡± At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in. ¡±


    ¡°Young Master, His Highness has sent someone to send an invitation. He said that it¡¯s the Princess¡¯s birthday tomorrow night. He wants you to attend. ¡± The neighbor seemed to have sensed something and came in with a cold face.


    Sh also seemed to have sensed something, and his expression didn¡¯t look any better. ¡°I know. ¡±


    ¡°Young Master, what is His Highness planning? Are we going or not? ¡± The neighbor looked at SH in confusion.


    Sh¡¯s expression flashed for a moment, but he didn¡¯t say anything. His furrowed brows made it impossible to know what he was thinking.


    ¡°What happened? ¡± An, who was at the side, saw them like this. Naturally, there would be questions.


    ¡°This is a hongmen banquet, ¡± Sh said faintly.


    An frowned, not knowing what Sh was thinking. ¡°Then what do you plan to do now? ¡±


    Hongmen banquet. Simply put, it was a banquet where there was a possibility of no return.


    ¡°Go, ¡± Sh said in a serious tone.


    ¡°Little Lord, you have to know, I don¡¯t know what Prince FA is up to this time. If you go this time, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to be a disaster. You should still consider it. If anything happens to you, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t do anything about it. ¡±


    They were currently in a state of waiting for their master. If so many people were to go because of little Lord¡¯s accident, the first prince would probably silence them.


    ¡°since we¡¯re going this time, of course we have to be 100% confident. As for the troops, you lead a team of people to stand guard outside. If there¡¯s even the slightest movement from them, go in and surround them. ¡±


    ¡°But little Lord, isn¡¯t this very risky? If they do something inside, then¡­ ¡± This banquet would definitely invite many important figures to act as cover At that time, he would only be an attendant, so naturally, he would not be able to enter. Therefore, this was what he was worried about.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I will naturally think of a way to protect myself. ¡± Didn¡¯t his accident give the first prince a chance?

 Chapter 1037

    ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not going for the banquet this time. I¡¯m going for the military talisman. ¡± Sh¡¯s lips curled up.


    ¡°Military Talisman? COULD IT BE? ¡± Lin Du asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s general Wei¡¯s military talisman. Since he could design General Wei to throw the military talisman out, why can¡¯t he steal it back himself? ¡± Sh looked confident.


    Lin Du looked at him in confusion. ¡°Young Master, could it be that you already have an idea? ¡±


    ¡°Of course there is a way. You just need to take care of the things outside. Leave the things inside to me. If I really can¡¯t come out, remember to push three of them up. Big Brother¡¯s ambition is too big. If the throne is handed to him, I¡¯m afraid that this country will be plunged into misery. ¡±


    ¡°Young Master, this is too risky. ¡± He thought that he had complete confidence, but who knew that it was still a risk.


    ¡°since I said that I¡¯m going to the banquet, I naturally thought that I might not be able to come out. ¡± Sh paused for a moment and continued.


    ¡°Lindu, if I really can¡¯t come out tomorrow night, miss an will be in your hands. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to get rid of me, aren¡¯t you? ¡± An did not let Lindu speak and snatched the right to speak.


    ¡°No, an. Perhaps I really can¡¯t handle this Hongmen banquet. If anything really happens to me, don¡¯t worry. Lindu will take care of you. ¡± Sh said faintly, his tone somewhat reluctant.


    ¡°Hur, since you¡¯ve brought me here, do you think I¡¯ll let you go alone? ¡±


    ¡°Ann, you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°My meaning is very clear. I mean, I¡¯ll go too. ¡± An said something that surprised SH.


    ¡°No. ¡± Sh refused decisively. ¡°That¡¯s not a place you can go. If you go there, you¡¯ll only die. You stay here properly. Someone will protect you. ¡±


    ¡°Hur, don¡¯t think of me as too fragile, okay? Maybe I can really help you. ¡± As she said that, Ann¡¯s hand grabbed Sh¡¯s arm.


    Sh looked at her eyes and for some reason, she said, ¡°okay. ¡±


    Neighbor du was even more shocked. Had the young mistress gone crazy?


    Who knew if an went to help or not.


    ¡°young mistress, Mrs. An has already dressed up, ¡± the designer said with a smile.


    ¡°MM. ¡± Looking at the magazine in her hand, Sh said nonchalantly.


    Last night, after she had mysteriously agreed, she had no choice but to stiffen her hair and acquiesce.


    Because she said that it was a banquet, An said that she could not lose anything and could not lose ¡®equipment¡¯ . That was why there was such a thing.


    ¡°Rip. ¡± The curtain was opened.


    An walked out with a smile and smiled gently.


    Sh inadvertently raised his head. However, when he raised his head, he seemed to feel like he was looking at ten thousand years.


    The purple dress dragged on the floor. The tight-fitting dress completely highlighted the advantages of her figure. Her long hair reached her waist and was let down. In addition to her beautiful face, the light outfit, and the advantage of her height, she was completely like a goddess.


    ¡°Hu, do I look good? ¡± An pouted and turned around.


    The designer just said that she looked good, but she herself couldn¡¯t see any effect. She should be very good-looking.


    Sh nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s beautiful. ¡±


    She knew that this little woman was very beautiful, but she did not know that she could be so beautiful.


    Neighbor Du could not help but snicker at the side. Looking at the silly little master, it was really quite funny.


    No wonder this woman could charm the little master so much. It turned out that she was an addictive poppy flower, so beautiful that it was shocking.


    ¡°Is it really beautiful? ¡± Ann asked for confirmation.

 Chapter 1038

    ¡°Okay. ¡± This woman was simply created by God to harm men.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s almost time. ¡± Sh stood up and extended his right hand.


    An Tian took his hand. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    The car slowly entered a castle-like house. The house was very big, ridiculously big.


    However, an was already used to this because the house also had such a big house.


    From Afar, the lights could be seen flickering. From the luxury cars outside, an already knew that the people who came this time were all so-called big shots. It seemed that she could not speak carelessly this time.


    ¡°Are you ready? ¡± Sh looked at her.


    An smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as being ready or not. Even if you¡¯re not ready, you still have to go in. ¡±


    ¡°An, you have to think carefully. Once you go in, it will really be very dangerous. Now, if you want to go back, I can ask my neighbor to pick you up. ¡±


    ¡°Hu, don¡¯t underestimate me. Although I lost my memory, I¡¯m sure that I was a very brave person before I lost my memory. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± It would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t nervous. However, since she was already here, how could she casually walk back.


    The door slowly opened. With her back facing the light, SH and an appeared in front of everyone.


    Sh was the smallest prince in this small country, and also the most handsome one. This was definitely not a fairy tale.


    How many women and how many girls wished to marry him, to be his bride, to be his princess? Yes, the little prince was incomparably arrogant. Towards women, he really wanted to just ignore them.


    Sh¡¯s arrival was nothing more than the call of the girls first.


    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s His Highness Sh. Oh my God, he¡¯s so handsome, how can he be so handsome? ¡±


    ¡°When will his highness choose a princess? I really want to participate. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if I can be a strong princess, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have endless blessings in my life. ¡±


    ¡°wait a minute, who is that woman beside His Highness? Why is she holding his highness¡¯s arm? ¡±


    All of a sudden, an and SH became the focus of attention.


    It was the other men who also focused their attention on an.


    How could such a beautiful woman not be sought after by others.


    ¡°Who is this woman? whose daughter is she? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. It seems like I¡¯ve never seen this face before. ¡± The men and women began to discuss animatedly.


    However, there were still a group of people who had somewhat different thoughts.


    ¡°Why is Her Highness SH here? Could it be that her highness is about to do something? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There have always been people who knew that Her Highness would not tolerate her highness SH. It seems like she¡¯s already trying to poke a thorn in her side. ¡±


    ¡°that might not be the case. Her Highness Sh¡¯s strength is not something that an ordinary person can deal with. If the first prince wants to touch her, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll still need some ability. ¡±


    The old ministers discussed animatedly.


    ¡°Are you nervous? ¡± Sh was a head taller than Ann, so she could only lower her head and say softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little nervous, but Hu, why are these people staring at us? Are we really that good-looking? ¡± Ann looked at the surrounding gazes that wanted to eat her up. It was really terrifying.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to care about these things. You just have to follow behind me later. ¡± I will tell you who they are in secret later.


    ¡°Okay. I know. ¡±


    An didn¡¯t know English, so in Sh¡¯s opinion, she had to protect them well.

 Chapter 1039

    ¡°Your Highness Sh. ¡± One of them made a respectful gesture that belonged to their country.


    ¡°No need for formalities. ¡± Sh looked down and said.


    ¡°Your Highness Sh, who is this? ¡± The elder walked over and asked in fluent English.


    ¡°This is my fianc¨¦e. ¡± Sh said calmly.


    ¡°Fianc¨¦e? Your Highness Sh, you already have a fianc¨¦e? ¡± That person was very incredulous.


    Logically speaking, His Highness Sh¡¯s fianc¨¦e should be the daughter of the general, Yimi. It was obvious that this was not the daughter of the general.


    ¡°Yes, this is my fianc¨¦e, ¡± Sh said clearly.


    This also attracted the attention of others. What kind of person was his highness SH? Although he was the youngest son of the king and was considered to be a prince of the lowest status in the kingdom, his power was growing day by day. He could even be compared to the eldest prince It was possible that he was even stronger.


    Now that the king was seriously ill, everyone had long stood in their own positions. Some stood behind the eldest prince, while others stood behind Sh. They wanted to try their luck and see which prince would ascend to the throne.


    Naturally, there were also neutral ones, like the one in front of him.


    This was naturally the reason why no one had bowed to him since he had entered. This was because at least half of the people here wanted to kill him.


    ¡°Haha, it seems that this subject¡¯s taste is still very high. Look at this fianc¨¦e. She¡¯s so beautiful that even I can¡¯t help but take a few more glances at her. ¡±


    ¡°First Prince. ¡± Everyone began to pay their respects to the man at the stairs.


    Sh could not help but tighten his grip on an¡¯s hand and pull her behind him.


    An raised her eyebrows slightly. Was this the legendary first prince?


    His tall figure, dark and healthy skin, and good looks seemed to be inherited from his genes.


    ¡°younger brother, from the looks of it, the princess shouldn¡¯t be from our side, right? She should be from the Eastern countries, right? It seems that this trip has yielded quite a lot. ¡± The corners of the first prince¡¯s mouth curled up.


    ¡°I know how beautiful my future princess will be. But since elder brother has said so, younger brother is very grateful. ¡±


    The eldest prince smiled and slowly walked closer and closer. No, it should be said that he avoided SH and directly approached Ann.


    He spoke in unfamiliar Chinese, ¡°Little Beauty, if you follow this man who has nothing, why don¡¯t you follow this king? This king will naturally let you eat well and drink spicy food. Moreover, if this king is able to take the throne in the future, how about giving you the position of First Lady? ¡±


    This woman was indeed beautiful. It could be said that she was absolutely suffocating.


    Her Fair Skin, melon-shaped beautiful face, and sweet smile could be said to be perfect.


    In this country, women wore revealing clothes and were exposed to the sun all year round. Every one of them had a fair skin. Although some noble ladies also had fair skin, they were not as fair and beautiful as this one.


    Sh¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Big Brother, what are you saying? ¡±


    An sneered and looked directly at the first prince. ¡°An is very grateful for His Highness¡¯ appreciation. However, the first prince really can¡¯t be compared to Hu. After all, he is prettier than you. ¡±


    Hearing an¡¯s words, SH curled the corner of his mouth and cheered in his heart.


    However, the eldest prince did not seem to like hearing this.


    The eldest prince looked straight at an with an urge to kill her. ¡°An, right? Do you know who this king is? Aren¡¯t you afraid that this king will not let you out of this door if you offend this king? ¡±

 Chapter 1040

    ¡°afraid? If I were afraid, I wouldn¡¯t have said it. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± the first prince was furious ¡­


    ¡°Good, you¡¯re good, right? Good¡­ ¡± the first prince said meaningfully ¡­


    ¡°The princess is here¡­ ¡±


    The call of the Princess¡¯arrival caused the first prince to have some misgivings about his actions. The first prince did not dare to be so arrogant. The princess¡¯father had a lot of military power in his hands, so he naturally did not dare to make any rash moves.


    ¡°Princess. ¡± Everyone gave a respectful salute.


    The first prince also left an and Sh. He walked towards the princess and gently wrapped his arms around her waist.


    ¡°today is the princess¡¯ birthday. There is no need to be restrained. Just eat and play. We will also prepare a wonderful performance for everyone to watch¡­ ¡± the first prince laughed ¡­


    ¡°Your Highness, Long live the princess¡­ ¡± everyone was also happy because of their words ¡­


    At the same time, before the first prince could finish his words, the music on the stage on the right started to play. Everyone¡¯s gaze followed the performance.


    Sh also began to observe the surrounding environment. He had already sent people over to take a look and already knew the approximate location. However, he did not expect his big brother to be so cunning.


    The stage was set next to the stairs. It would be a fool¡¯s dream if he wanted to go up. He was afraid that he would be stopped before he could go up.


    An looked at SH, who was frowning, and naturally knew that he had encountered a difficult problem. ¡°Why? Is there a problem? ¡±


    Sh did not hide it and nodded. At the same time, he also observed other directions, wanting to break through from other places. ¡°Yes, the stage is set next to the stairs. I can¡¯t go over. ¡±


    An also quickly looked over. Moreover, from here, the stage was indeed next to the stairs. If he wanted to go up, it would be under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    At this time, Yimi walked over with a glass of wine.


    ¡°Sh, you¡¯re here. ¡± Sh was here. She was no exception, but the woman next to her made her jealous.


    It was this woman again. Why was this woman here? Damn woman, she actually seduced her way here. was she tired of living She actually dressed so flirtatiously. Who else was she trying to seduce.


    The last time she asked others to investigate the background of this woman, they actually couldn¡¯t find out. The most clear finding should be that this woman was saved by Sh. It seemed that this woman had lost her memory for fun.


    Lost Her memory Hehe, that was no different from a fool. This was going to be fun.


    How could Yimi have thought that other than Hei Bu, no one else could find out about an¡¯s background.


    Hei Bu knew that his identity card would definitely bring trouble to his wife, so they had already sealed off all information to protect his wife.


    ¡°Yimi. ¡±


    ¡°Your Highness Sh, the last time I went to your place, I didn¡¯t introduce this person. I wonder if you can introduce him now? ¡± Yimi smiled meaningfully.


    ¡°This is my fianc¨¦e, an. ¡±


    ¡°Miss An, is it? I¡¯m Yimi. Nice to meet you. ¡± Yimi took the initiative to extend his hand.


    ¡°Yimi, an doesn¡¯t know English. Since you know Chinese, please speak Chinese with her. ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. I speak Chinese. Miss An, I¡¯m Yimi. I wonder if I have the honor to be your friend? ¡±


    An graciously raised her hand. ¡°Of course. ¡±


    She didn¡¯t speak or understand English. It was just that she didn¡¯t want to express or speak.


    ¡°since we are friends, I wonder if miss an would like to have a drink with this friend of mine? ¡± As she spoke, Yimi handed her a glass of wine.

 Chapter 1041

    Sh blocked the glass of wine in time. ¡°Yimi, don¡¯t make things difficult for an. An doesn¡¯t know how to drink, so I¡¯ll drink for her. ¡±


    ¡°Hu, no need. Since Yimi wants to be friends with me, how can I not drink this glass of wine? ¡± An¡¯s tone was obviously very imposing.


    Yimi knew that SH would help her take this glass of wine, and then she would be able to ruthlessly mock the woman who didn¡¯t want to go there. She didn¡¯t expect that this woman actually had the guts to take it.


    An was naturally not afraid that this glass of wine was poisonous. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, even if she didn¡¯t like her, she wouldn¡¯t dare to be so bold.


    Yimi gritted his teeth and tilted his hand. ¡°Aiya, look, my hand trembled a little. I¡¯m really sorry to have dirtied Miss An¡¯s beautiful gown. I¡¯m really sorry. ¡±


    Let you be proud, let you seduce others. If you don¡¯t mess with me, am I still Yimi?


    Sh frowned. He took out a handkerchief from his suit pocket and hurriedly handed it to an.


    On the surface, he said that an was his fianc¨¦e, but he still respected her very much.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. My hand suddenly trembled. I did not expect to dirty miss an¡¯s gown, but miss an¡¯s gown does not seem to be very expensive. ¡± Yimi was proud of his sarcasm.


    Although she could see that she did it on purpose.. But an would not make a scene. ¡°It¡¯s okay. My dress is indeed not as expensive as Miss Yimi¡¯s. I just didn¡¯t expect Miss Yimi¡¯s hand to shake at such a young age. I¡¯m really sorry. If Yimi is the cause of her illness at such a young age, I suggest that you go to the doctor to have a look. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± she wanted to humiliate her, but she did not expect to be humiliated by her ¡­


    ¡°Miss Ymi, forgive me for not being able to have a drink with you. My dress is dirty. I¡¯m afraid I have to go to the bathroom. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Sh wanted to follow ANN¡¯s footsteps, but he was stopped by Yimi.


    ¡°Your Highness Sh, if I remember correctly, we have a rule here that men are absolutely not allowed to follow women to the washroom or other private places. Otherwise, it will be considered a crime. ¡±


    Sh frowned. He had actually forgotten about this.


    Ann gave him a reassuring smile. ¡°Hu, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. ¡±


    This was not Hu¡¯s territory. There were dangers everywhere here, so she also knew how to protect herself.


    Sh frowned as she watched an leave, and the worry in her heart grew even stronger.


    This place was very big, and it took some effort to find a washroom. Fortunately, she was smarter and knew how to read English.


    However, when she thought that she had already found a washroom, she seemed to be wrong again. However, this time, she had an unexpected gain, because she felt that she had stopped for a moment, and her heart shook.


    ¡°Hei di, I invited you here this time, you should know my purpose, right? ¡± The first prince said with a cold smile.


    ¡°Oh, I really don¡¯t know what purpose the first prince has. Moreover, even if you have a purpose, I, I, am just an ordinary person. It¡¯s useless to tell me, right? ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s back was facing the first prince, not giving him any face.


    ¡°Moreover, you are a prince of a country. How can you ask me for help? ¡±


    The first prince clenched his teeth behind him and looked at HEI BU angrily.


    If this Damn Hei di did not have a request for him, he would not be so humble.


    ¡°Hei di, you must be joking. Who doesn¡¯t know HEI DI¡¯s elegance? He commands the largest black and white zones in Europe and Asia. If you can¡¯t help him, who else can? ¡±

 Chapter 1042

    ¡°Hehe, Your Highness, don¡¯t you think my position in Hei di is too high? ¡± Hei Bu said coldly.


    ¡°No, of course not. I¡¯m just telling the truth. Moreover, since you¡¯re willing to come here, Hei di, you must have the intention to agree. ¡±


    His Highness was not stupid. Moreover, his conditions were so tempting that Hei di would definitely agree.


    ¡°Your Highness, if you have something to say, say it. If I, Hei di, can do it, I¡¯m willing to serve. If I can¡¯t do it, then forgive me for not being able to do it. ¡±


    Hei Bu was not stupid. Although his conditions were very tempting, if he were to risk the lives of his brothers, he would naturally not be so stupid.


    ¡°Hei di must be joking. Rumor has it that Hei di is very familiar with firearms. Moreover, I heard that he has quite a few of these things. I wonder if Hei di can sell some to this king? ¡±


    If he really wanted to start a war with SH, guns would definitely be the best weapon. Now that the equipment was not complete, he had to equip the soldiers with the most advanced equipment.


    ¡°Oh, so your highness is so well-informed. You actually know about this thing. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. I wonder if Hei di can sell it? I¡¯m willing to spend a lot of money to buy it. ¡± As long as he became a king, when he became stronger, would he still be afraid of a small Hei di like him?


    ¡°I, Hei di, have heard about the war between Your Highness and His Highness. Since Your Highness is so ambitious, I can naturally satisfy you. However, I¡¯m afraid the price will double. ¡±


    The first prince was stunned. He did not expect Hei di to suddenly raise the price.


    ¡°Hei di, didn¡¯t you say that was the price? Why¡­ ¡±


    ¡°The price was originally that, but first prince, you have to know that you don¡¯t want one or two, but one batch! ¡±


    Hei Bu turned around and continued, ¡°if it was one or two, I might lower the price. However, the first prince should be a smart person. If I sell more to you, it would be disadvantageous for me. ¡±


    He could see the ambition of His Highness. Looking at his current appearance, it seemed like he wanted to become the king. Moreover, he looked like he wanted to kill him. Hei Bu was sure that after he became the king, he would definitely seek revenge on him. Since that was the case.. Why didn¡¯t he take more benefits that would benefit him.


    However, His highness was still too naive. If he, Hei Bu, was really that stupid, then he would have died countless times already.


    If he wanted to achieve great things, he had to learn to give up. ¡°Alright, I will pay this double price. I hope Hei di is a sincere person. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s natural. I, Hei di, will naturally do as I say. ¡±


    The first prince suddenly laughed. ¡°Haha, Hei di is really straightforward. It just so happens that today is my imperial consort¡¯s birthday. How about you not go and stay for a drink with Hei di? ¡±


    If it was any other time, HEI BU would naturally reject him. However, Hei Bu was a smart person and naturally knew that the first prince was trying to express his intention of cooperating happily.


    ¡°Alright, since the first prince is so enthusiastic, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Then Hei di, this way please. ¡±


    As she watched them leave, an slid down from the corner of the door and covered her heart with her right hand.


    Why, why did this voice make her heart ache so much? Why did she have the urge to cry when she heard this voice? Did she know him? Did she see him before she lost her memory? Why did her heart ache so much now.

 Chapter 1043

    An came out of the bathroom in a daze. Her washed hands were still wet.


    ¡°An, where have you been? What took you so long? ¡± Sh thought that something had happened to her.


    An shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just overheard the voice of the first prince and a man. If I didn¡¯t hear wrongly, the first prince is buying guns. ¡±


    Sh frowned deeply. ¡°I knew he would make a move. If he buys guns, it will only make things worse for us. It seems that we have no choice but to steal the soldier Talisman this time. ¡±


    However, looking at the current situation, it was not an easy task to get to his brother¡¯s study.


    ¡°An, if, I mean if I get caught later, you don¡¯t have to care about me. Leave through the back door. Neighbor will be there to pick you up. ¡±


    If it really did not work, SH had already made a plan. It would be an open robbery. If he escaped, he would be powerful, but if he could not escape, he would die.


    ¡°No, I know what you are thinking, but this is too risky. No, I don¡¯t agree. Is there no other way? ¡±


    ¡°You can see the current situation, an. The stairway is right next to the stage. And Look, the first prince¡¯s position is facing the stairway. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no other way except to rob him. ¡±


    For the sake of his subjects, for the sake of his subjects not suffering from the war, he had to risk his life to at least give himself some hope.


    ¡°No, no, don¡¯t do that first. The idea is human. Let me think of a way. ¡± An was still strongly against it.


    ¡°An, I know it¡¯s dangerous for me to do this, but for the sake of my people, I¡¯m willing to take this risk. You stand here. If there¡¯s any movement later, you go that way and leave. ¡± As she said that, she turned around and prepared to leave.


    An grabbed SH¡¯s arm with her right hand, which stunned SH for a moment.


    ¡°An? What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Hu, do you believe me? ¡±Ann¡¯s head hung down, making it hard to see her expression.


    ¡°Of course I believe you. ¡± Sh did not understand why she would say that.


    ¡°Okay, since you believe me, give me some time. I will let you go up safely, okay? ¡± An said calmly.


    Sh frowned. He did not understand why an would say that.


    ¡°I know you are very confused now. Don¡¯t be confused. Just watch what I do. Stand here and don¡¯t move. ¡±


    As he said that, he picked up a glass of wine and walked straight to Yimi, who was laughing in the sky.


    ¡°Miss Yimi. ¡± An walked in and shouted.


    Yimi turned to look at an and sneered, ¡°you go first. I have a friend coming. I have to treat her well. ¡±


    ¡°Miss An, why are you looking for me? If you want to apologize for what you said just now, there¡¯s no need, I won¡¯t¡­ ah, what are you doing? ¡± Yimi suddenly screamed ¡­


    An put the empty glass in her hand aside, ¡°just now when Miss Yimi was making friends with me, Miss Yimi gave me such a unique gift, how could I not return the gift, don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    Yimi looked at her gown in disbelief, with an impulse to strangle an, ¡°An, are you crazy? Do you know what you¡¯re doing? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I know what I¡¯m doing, and I know it very well. ¡± An¡¯s lips curled up.


    The reason why she did this was naturally because of her. She had long known that this Yimi did not like her, and she was an arrogant person. If she provoked her like this, she would not be able to stop herself from attracting attention.

 Chapter 1044

    Unfortunately, she was still wrong¡­


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s an unknown person. Maybe it¡¯s a country girl from somewhere. ¡± Yimi said it in English. She must have thought that an didn¡¯t understand it, but unfortunately, an had already finished listening.


    ¡°Miss An, I forgive you for shaking your hand, but I hope you won¡¯t force me. ¡± YIMI¡¯s words were squeezed out from the root of her teeth.


    An would never have thought that she didn¡¯t feel relieved at all. This wasn¡¯t like Yimi¡¯s personality at all. Shouldn¡¯t she be the kind of person who would yell whenever something happened Why was she so calm today.


    ¡°Miss An, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go to the washroom first. ¡±


    Damn it. If it was not for her status today, she would definitely not let her off. However, she had a better idea.


    An¡¯s heart was perturbed. Had she failed Just like that Did this mean that Hu was going to take this risk?


    An lowered her head and walked straight to SH, looking as if she had made a mistake.


    ¡°Hu, I¡¯m sorry to have disappointed you. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know you¡¯ve tried your best, so there¡¯s no need to do this. Just stay here. I¡¯ll try my best to keep myself safe. ¡±


    ¡°Miss An, the princess is looking for you. ¡± Just as SH was about to carry out his plan, an opportunity came.


    The corner of an¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Alright, I got it. Wait a moment. ¡±


    As she spoke, she carefully went to Sh¡¯s ear. ¡°Hu, do you know what the relationship between Yimi and the princess is? ¡±


    ¡°Yimi and the princess should be considered cousins. Moreover, the relationship between the two has always been very good. Why are you asking this all of a sudden? ¡± Sh was very confused.


    An smiled and patted SH¡¯s shoulder meaningfully. ¡°The turning point is here. Don¡¯t act rashly. Stay here for now. There will naturally be a way for you to enter without anyone knowing. ¡±


    Sh grabbed an¡¯s arm. ¡°An, what do you want to do? ¡±


    An gave him a relieved expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anything happen to me. You have to believe me. When there¡¯s an opportunity later, you¡¯ll go up. ¡±


    ¡°An, this is too risky. I don¡¯t know what they¡¯ll do to you. ¡± Sh could only express his worry about an¡¯s courage.


    ¡°Hu, trust me. ¡± After saying this, an left with that person.


    Sh wanted to hold an¡¯s hand, but unfortunately, she was getting farther and farther away from him. He didn¡¯t know if he was doing the right thing. He didn¡¯t know if he would harm her.


    ¡°Miss An, right? Welcome, ¡± the princess said in a dignified and gentle manner.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, an already knew that she should be the princess that everyone was talking about. She was indeed of Noble Birth, and her temperament was different from others.


    Moreover, that was not the main point. The main point was that there was a woman standing next to her. She was either someone or Yimi.


    It seemed that she had guessed correctly. She did not need to think to know what this woman had said in front of the Princess Consort. She should be trying to deal with her. It just so happened that she could also play along.


    ¡°Princess Consort, it¡¯s this woman. She¡¯s really too much. You must know that I¡¯ve always liked SH since I was young. Moreover, the king has also arranged a marriage for us. It¡¯s all this woman¡¯s fault. This woman has snatched away my Prince Sh. Cousin, you must stand up for me. ¡±


    Yimi thought that Ann could not speak English, so she used English to communicate. However, she did not expect that her words had already been heard by the security department.

 Chapter 1045

    The princess looked ann up and down. ¡°You mean, this woman seduced SH? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, cousin. You have to know that the first prince and SH have never gotten along. If I were married to SH, maybe because of our relationship, they would be better off. Who knew that it was all because of this woman. If it weren¡¯t for her, things wouldn¡¯t be like this. ¡±


    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t you just want to mess with her? Can¡¯t I just help you? ¡± The princess said helplessly.


    ¡°thank you, cousin. I knew you were the most beautiful and the best, ¡± Yimi said coquettishly.


    ¡°Okay, okay, stop talking. Let me tell her. ¡±


    An sneered. This woman was really good at reversing right and wrong. She actually pushed all the responsibility to her.


    She just let her push. She didn¡¯t care. If they really wanted to do something, she would respond accordingly.


    ¡°Miss An, is it? I wonder if you are happy here? ¡± The princess asked in friendly Chinese with a landlord look.


    ¡°thanks to the princess, an is having a good time here. At the same time, an is here to wish the princess a happy birthday. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, thank you for your blessing. However, Miss An, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of a custom here. As long as it¡¯s an outsider, when they come here, in order to show her kindness, they have to perform their own talents. ¡±


    The Princess¡¯lips curled up slightly, as if her plan was going to succeed.


    ¡°cousin, your trick is really too good. ¡± There was no such thing as a custom. It was simply a lie. No, it should be said that she was pranking her.


    She knew that this woman had lost her memory. Even her speech was somewhat problematic. Not to mention performing a talent, she was clearly making a fool of herself. In front of so many people, it seemed that there was going to be a good show to watch.


    An was stunned. She did not expect that she would actually know the difficult problem of a-shares.


    Talent? What talent? After she had lost her memory, it was already good enough that she could speak on the phone. Yet, she still wanted to perform a talent? This was clearly making things difficult for her.


    ¡°Miss An, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you suddenly quiet? Don¡¯t you feel troubled? If you feel troubled, I can¡­ ¡± the princess wanted to continue ¡­


    However, an stopped her in time. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Isn¡¯t it just a talent show? Since the Princess has asked me to perform, how can I not perform? ¡±


    Performing, and it was a talent show. At this moment, an¡¯s mind was blank. How could she know anything about performing? However, this was an opportunity, wasn¡¯t it.


    Although she would make a fool of herself, if she could really help the household, this was also a good idea.


    ¡°But princess, can I make a request? ¡±


    The princess smiled. As long as he agreed, anything was fine. ¡°Yes, Miss An, if you have any requests, feel free to say them¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Princess, although you have your own customs here, our eastern country also has its own customs. In our country, unmarried girls are not allowed to show their faces in public. So, do you want me to cover my face? ¡±


    She was absolutely embarrassed, but if she could, then so be it. She didn¡¯t want others to see her so naked.


    The princess smiled. ¡°That¡¯s natural. You can block as you like. I have no objections. ¡±


    The main thing was that she was embarrassed because of her identity, not her real face. So, she didn¡¯t have any objections.


    ¡°Miss An, if it really is not possible, there is still time to regret it. ¡± Yimi said with a sneer.

 Chapter 1046

    ¡°thank you for your concern, Yimi. Since I¡¯ve agreed, I won¡¯t regret it, ¡± An said coldly.


    As she spoke, she took out a handkerchief and covered her face, leaving only her two eyes and forehead.


    ¡°Princess, how do I go up to perform? ¡± All the people on the stage were still performing. It would probably be difficult for her to perform.


    ¡°Miss An, you can rest assured. I¡¯ve already arranged this. After this dance, someone will naturally announce that you¡¯re going up. ¡±


    Announce It seemed that this was already planned.


    Sure enough, one song after another, a man like a Butler walked out.


    ¡°according to what the princess said, Sh¡¯s fianc¨¦e, which is also miss an, is going to perform her talent for everyone. Please keep your eyes open. ¡±


    ¡°Miss An, do you understand English? If you don¡¯t, I will translate it for you. What I mean now is that you are going to perform, ¡± Yimi said sarcastically.


    ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Yimi. I know. ¡±


    ¡°Your Highness Sh¡¯s fianc¨¦e? Is it that woman just now? The one who looks very beautiful? ¡±


    ¡°I really think it¡¯s her. Why, is she going to perform? Then I¡¯ll have to take a good look. ¡±


    Everyone was discussing animatedly.


    The first prince was also very surprised. That woman was going to perform Hehe, it seemed like it was getting more and more fun.


    ¡°Hei di, come, please, drink up this wine. ¡± The first Prince took the initiative to raise his wine glass.


    Hei Bu did not say anything and just raised his glass in response.


    He had no interest in such a boring performance. If he could not leave now, he would not be sitting here.


    An took a deep breath and secretly gestured to SH behind him. Finally, he walked onto the stage.


    ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t see her figure from afar just now. Now that I look at her, she has a devilish figure. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at her skin, it¡¯s fair and moving. If I could marry such a wife, I would be very satisfied. ¡± Everyone discussed animatedly.


    Not long after Ann went up, the accompanist started playing. Everyone¡¯s attention seemed to be focused on Ann.


    This undoubtedly gave SH a good opportunity. After looking at an meaningfully, he quickly went up the stairs.


    Hei Bu saw this sudden figure. However, so what? This had nothing to do with him. He was only in charge of selling things. As for the war between the two brothers, he would not interfere.


    Everyone looked at an on the stage excitedly, waiting for her wonderful performance.


    However.


    The music seemed to have been playing for a long time, but she still did not have any reaction.


    The crowd started to feel impatient. ¡°What is she doing? Didn¡¯t she say she was going to perform? Why is she standing there motionlessly? Could it be that this is her performance? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She even mysteriously covered her face. I think she was afraid of losing face, so she covered her face. ¡±


    When Yimi heard the crowd¡¯s discussion, she was the happiest person in her heart. Originally, she wanted to lose face, but now that her goal had been achieved, how could she not be happy?


    An was also at a loss. Right now, her mind was completely blank. She was trembling. She was afraid that she would not, she would not perform.


    Although the Hei Bu did not have much interest in these matters, the discussion of the crowd still caused him to inadvertently look over.


    When he looked over, his brows were tightly furrowed. This, this figure, why did it look so much like her¡­

 Chapter 1047

    ¡°Miss An, can you do it? If you can¡¯t, come down, ¡± Yimi said softly.


    Seeing this woman make a fool of herself, she felt an inexplicable excitement. The more people saw her make a fool of herself, the happier she became.


    No matter how flustered or at a loss she looked, it all reminded him of her. Why did he feel a sense of heartache when he saw her.


    Hei Bu¡¯s black eyes flashed as he stared intently at an, as if he was trying to see through her.


    An felt her mind go blank. No, no, no. If this continued, she would not be able to act as a cover. If he was discovered, he might be in danger.


    There was nothing she could do. An had no choice but to close her eyes and imagine the dance steps on the television.


    Slowly, she realized that her body was dancing. She felt that her hands and feet were soft, and she could dance completely.


    ¡°How, how is this possible? How can she dance? How is this possible? ¡± Seeing an suddenly dance, and all of her movements were extremely practiced, Yimi looked at her in disbelief.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a girl to be so amazing. It¡¯s actually so exciting. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, looking at her so beautiful, it seems that she is still so amazing. ¡±


    This girl didn¡¯t seem to have the same intention as before, as if she had forgotten that she was at a loss just now.


    Yimi clenched her hands tightly. Impossible, this is impossible. She clearly lost her memory, how could she dance? How could it be possible.


    Hei Bu¡¯s eyes flashed again and again. Why, why did she look so much like her? If she didn¡¯t know that Xiao Xi was at home, she would really think that this was Lu Yuxi.


    After the song ended, an¡¯s performance made everyone applaud.


    ¡°What? Hei Di is so engrossed in it. Is he interested in this oriental woman? ¡±


    Hei Bu sneered, ¡°other than her, what other woman would tempt me? ¡±


    ¡°Haha, Hei di is really joking. Although it is rumored that she is a beauty, don¡¯t look at her with her face covered. She is also a great beauty, ¡± the first prince recommended.


    Seeing that Hei bu remained unmoved, the first prince continued, ¡°Hei di, since Madam is so far away from here, how about this woman accompany you tonight? ¡±


    HMPH, he might not be able to get this woman, but he could also forget about getting her. As long as he played some tricks, it would be an extremely simple matter for him to get this woman out.


    Hei Bu sneered, ¡°first Prince, I hope you don¡¯t say such things again. Otherwise, I might not sell you one. ¡±


    Hearing this, the first prince immediately stopped talking, afraid that this boss would not sell it to him.


    ¡°Ring¡­ ¡±


    Suddenly, a loud sound rang out, scaring everyone present.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s that sound? What¡¯s that sound? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did someone trigger the alarm? Is there a fire? ¡±


    At this moment, someone spoke into the first prince¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Your Highness, someone from outside has broken into the study. ¡±


    The first prince slammed the table angrily. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What are you all doing? Didn¡¯t I tell you that there will be many people here today? Why are there outsiders? ¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, I, I don¡¯t know either. I remember that I clearly looked very carefully. ¡± The man said with a trembling voice.

 Chapter 1048

    ¡°Look carefully. I¡¯m telling you, if I don¡¯t see anything, I¡¯ll kill you all. Hurry up and take a look. ¡±


    The subordinates hurriedly ran away in fear. They didn¡¯t want to die. They knew the first prince¡¯s personality. Since he said he would kill them, he would definitely kill them.


    ¡°Hehe, Hei di, I¡¯m really sorry. I might not be able to drink with you. Something happened here. I have to go take care of it. Do as you please. ¡± After saying that, he turned around and left with his subordinates.


    An naturally knew what the bell meant when he heard it.


    An¡¯s hands were shaking. What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong? What happened to the household? What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on? Did he encounter something?


    Why did it turn out like this? Would anything happen to him? The first prince should be a ruthless person. Moreover, this was the Hongmen banquet and it was destined that he would not be treated well. If he was really caught, perhaps something would really happen.


    The princess frowned. ¡°What happened? ¡±


    ¡°Princess, it was his highness¡¯s study that intruded into the outsiders. That¡¯s why it happened, ¡± the subordinate replied.


    The princess slapped the table and stood up. ¡°Come, bring me to take a look. I want to see who would dare to do such a thing on this day. Is he tired of living? ¡±


    The princess was extremely angry.


    An¡¯s hand kept shaking. Hu had said that if something happened to him, he would let her leave. However, how would she dare to leave? If something really happened to him, what would she do.


    ¡°Who is it? Who Dares to barge in here? ¡± The first prince ran in angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. The others have already chased after him. I just saw that the soldier Talisman is not missing. ¡±


    The eldest prince laughed out loud. ¡°Haha, I know who it is. Other than Sh, there should be no one else. He is still too young to steal my things. ¡±


    Although he had placed it in a study with traps, he could not think that he would be able to find it so easily. Things like the soldier Talisman could not be placed on his body. At the same time, he could not hide it too well. The most obvious location was usually the safest.


    ¡°All of you, go and chase after him. Capture Him Alive. After you capture him, drag him to the basement and give him a taste of his own medicine. Let him know the consequences of stealing from me. ¡±


    After an left the stage, she had been pacing around the floor, hoping to see Sh¡¯s figure. She really did not want to see anything happen to her. She really did not want to.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to leave if anything happens? Why are you still here? ¡± This unexpected voice sounded from behind her.


    An turned around in surprise. ¡°Hu, you, you ran out? Are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just didn¡¯t manage to steal the soldier talisman. I didn¡¯t expect him to hide it so well. ¡±


    ¡°Hu, you¡¯re really in danger. ¡± An was extremely worried.


    ¡°I know the situation is very dangerous now. You should leave immediately. I still have something to do. You should leave now, understand? ¡± As she spoke, she immediately left an¡¯s side.


    ¡°Hu. ¡±


    It was too risky. Alright, since she really couldn¡¯t steal it, she would steal it.


    Now that the alarm had been triggered, the first prince would definitely give the order to chase her everywhere. Although this was the most critical moment, it was also the most relaxing moment.


    The first prince knew that the person who stole the item had just left, so he would definitely hide the soldier Talisman properly again. Hence, this time, she would steal it.


    Perhaps, the most dangerous place was the safest place. There was nothing impossible.

 Chapter 1049

    Stealthily, an went up the stairs to the second floor.


    According to what the household had said, the study was on the second floor, so she went up to the second floor.


    Hei Bu, who was sitting on the first floor, saw this scene and smiled. ¡°interesting. ¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, we, we lost him. He has already run away. ¡±


    ¡­ Pa..


    ¡°What? You Bunch of good-for-nothings, what am I going to do with you? There are so many people, and we can¡¯t even catch a single person. ¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, we also want to catch him, but you also know that his highness SH has been trained like you since he was young. How could we possibly catch him? ¡±


    The eldest prince seemed to understand that his younger brother was not an idiot. ¡°I understand. You guys go out. I¡¯ll go with you guys after I put my things away. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± As he said that, his subordinates closed the door.


    In less than a moment, the eldest prince walked out of the room. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have to catch this SH today. Let¡¯s see how he will be pleased. ¡±


    After watching everyone leave, an slowly walked out of the door of the stairs. She secretly opened the door and walked straight in.


    The moment she entered, she saw a study. Other than books, there seemed to be books.


    Where could it be? Other than books, there were only books. Where could she hide them? where? Where could she hide them.


    This place wasn¡¯t small. It would be very difficult to find something. If she were to search carefully, it was very likely that she would be caught before she could find it. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t be slow. She couldn¡¯t be any slower.


    Here? It wasn¡¯t here, and it wasn¡¯t here either. She had clearly seen him come out after only a short while. It was impossible for him to hide so deeply. However, why did she not know where it was.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through her mind.


    ¡°Yes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. ¡±


    An looked at all the places, hoping to see what she wanted to see.


    Suddenly, the vase on the desk made her pay attention. Could it be here..


    As she said this, an hurriedly ran over and frantically turned the vase around, hoping to see what she wanted to see.


    Suddenly, a red object with golden edges made an¡¯s eyes light up.


    Yes, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s it, that¡¯s it, I¡¯ve found it, I¡¯ve found it.


    ¡°What? Are you stealing now? ¡± A voice entered an¡¯s ears.


    An hid the token and looked back in panic.


    ¡°What do you think will happen to you if the eldest prince sees you stealing like this? ¡±


    An backed away in fear when she saw the man in front of her. It was him, the owner of the voice, the man beside the eldest prince.


    ¡°What do you want? ¡± An stared into his eyes.


    Looking into his eyes, an felt like she was about to be sucked in.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything. I¡¯m just passing by. I¡¯m just here to take a look. ¡± Hei Bu didn¡¯t know why he had followed her. He saw this woman going upstairs, so he wanted to take a look. He was suddenly afraid that something would happen to her.


    ¡°passing by? You¡¯re obviously the first prince¡¯s man. What do you want to do? Just say it. I can¡¯t give you the soldier Talisman. If you want it, just kill me. ¡± An stared at him fiercely.


    She knew that she was afraid now. However, she had no choice. If she admitted defeat, she would die. Even if she died like this, she would still die. It was better to die like this with more dignity.


    Hei Bu frowned. Why did her voice sound so familiar.

 Chapter 1050

    Whether it was her expression or her movements, even her voice sounded like hers.


    He could also feel that Lu Yuxi, who had lost her memory at home, had a different feeling.


    ¡°Who are you? ¡± Hei Bu frowned. He looked at the veil covering her face and wanted to remove it.


    ¡°Does it matter who I am? I¡¯m just a thief. ¡±


    ¡°Tell me, who exactly are you? ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s voice was like a hand from hell, grabbing her neck tightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m an, I¡¯m Her Highness Sh¡¯s fianc¨¦e. ¡± An was not afraid to tell him, so she became confident.


    At this moment, the voice of the first Prince came from outside.


    ¡°Damn it, where did this guy go? Why is there no trace of him? ¡±


    Hearing the clear voice, an¡¯s hand trembled. It was over. If she did not die at this man¡¯s hands, she would also die at the hands of the first prince.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to run? ¡± Hei Bu said coldly.


    ¡°Run? How am I going to run? Didn¡¯t you stop me like this? Where else can I run to? ¡±


    ¡°I told you, I am just a passerby. ¡± After saying that, she sneered and left the study.


    An didn¡¯t have time to think too much. She knew that if she didn¡¯t run now, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.


    Holding the token tightly in her hand, she didn¡¯t have time to think too much. She closed her eyes and rushed out.


    It wasn¡¯t until she ran to a safe area, the toilet, that an finally squatted down in peace and panted.


    Why? Why was this man so familiar? Why didn¡¯t she remember where she had seen him before? Did she know him before she lost her memory.


    At this time, the eldest prince who had just returned saw that the door to the study was open and was stunned.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± He rushed in and saw that the vase had fallen. He immediately understood what was going on.


    ¡°D * Mn Sh, he must have stolen the soldier talisman. You have to find him and get the soldier Talisman back. Otherwise, I will let you all die here tonight. ¡±


    The eldest prince did not expect that the soldier Talisman would be stolen in the time he left.


    Perhaps everyone knew how important the soldier Talisman was.


    Right now, he and SH were looking at their father¡¯s position. This soldier Talisman was the best weapon to deal with Sh. If it really fell into her hands, it would be impossible for them to defeat her.


    ¡°You guys surround this place immediately. Don¡¯t let a mosquito fly out. If the soldier Talisman is missing tonight, you know the consequences. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop looking. Sh didn¡¯t steal it. I saw it just now. It was that woman who stole it. The woman beside Sh. ¡± The princess suddenly appeared.


    ¡°Madam, what do you mean? ¡± The first prince looked at her in confusion.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where Sh is, but Yimi and I saw that woman take the military talisman and run away. If I¡¯m not wrong, she should be running in that direction. ¡± As she said that, she pointed in the direction on the right.


    The princess naturally wouldn¡¯t lie. Although the outside world said that she was a good princess, as a woman, she still wanted to have a better status.


    The king¡¯s woman was her best pursuit.


    ¡°All of you go look for her. She should be running in that direction. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± The subordinates immediately ran in that direction.


    Yimi sneered. ¡®An, you¡¯re really bold. You didn¡¯t steal anything, but you actually stole the soldier Talisman. Hehe, although I didn¡¯t trick you, you¡¯re dead meat this time. ¡®.

 Chapter 1051

    Slowly, after the first prince gave the order, everyone began to search for her.


    ¡°Your Highness, we didn¡¯t find her, ¡± the subordinate reported.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I saw her run away from there. It¡¯s impossible that we couldn¡¯t find her, ¡± the princess said angrily.


    Looking at the toilet in front of her, Yimi suddenly had a new idea.


    ¡°Have you looked for the toilet? ¡± Yimi suddenly asked.


    Everyone seemed to have suddenly come to a realization. ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°since there¡¯s no toilet, why are you still standing here? Go and find it for me. ¡±


    In the toilet, an clutched her chest. She had heard the sounds from outside. At the same time, she was aware of her current situation.


    Every action outside was affecting her mind. She was afraid. Could it be that she couldn¡¯t pass this time?


    ¡°Bang! ¡± The toilet door was kicked open.


    ¡°An, we know that you are inside. We hope that you quickly take out the soldier talisman. Otherwise, if you are caught by us, you know the consequences, ¡± the first prince threatened.


    In the toilet, an had already sensed their arrival. Hearing their voices, she knew that it was really difficult for her to escape this time.


    ¡°Miss An, I hope you won¡¯t refuse a toast and take it the hard way. I¡¯m giving you a choice now. If you really want us to force our way in, then I won¡¯t be polite, ¡± the first prince threatened again.


    An took a deep breath. In the end, she opened the door of the toilet and walked out. ¡°Why? I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re looking for me. It¡¯s not good to have so many men stuck here! ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Miss An, don¡¯t play dumb with us here. You stole the soldier Talisman, didn¡¯t you? ¡± The first prince asked tentatively.


    ¡°I stole it? ¡°? ¡°first prince, I don¡¯t even know what you mean. I don¡¯t even know what the Military Talisman you¡¯re talking about is. How could I steal something? Do you think I¡¯m the one who stole it? ¡± An said calmly without showing any signs of panic.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t steal anything? Then, Miss An, who was the person I saw just now if not you? ¡± The princess said coldly.


    ¡°Princess, you must be joking. I really don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. What Military Talisman? I¡¯ve never seen something like this before. ¡±


    ¡°Even if you¡¯ve never seen something like this before, alright, let me ask you. There¡¯s a washroom on the first floor, why did you come up to the second floor? ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? If there¡¯s someone on the first floor, they¡¯ll come up to the second floor, ¡± An said calmly.


    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t listen to her sophistry. Just now, the two of US saw her coming out of the study with our own eyes. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no one else besides her, ¡± Yimi interrupted.


    ¡°Oh, you mean the room just now? I saw that it was empty and the door was open, so I went in to take a look. You guys aren¡¯t accusing me of stealing just because of this, right? ¡±


    Yimi suddenly laughed, and a strange look appeared on her face. ¡°Okay, since you said that you didn¡¯t steal anything, do you dare to let us search you? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Yimi, this isn¡¯t good, right? I just went to the toilet, and now I¡¯m being searched like this? ¡±


    No, they absolutely couldn¡¯t search her. If I searched her, I would know that she had a military talisman on her.


    At that time, not to mention the military talisman, even her own survival would be a problem.


    ¡°What if we insist on searching? ¡± The eldest prince would do anything for the military talisman. Don¡¯t expect him to treat girls well. No matter how beautiful a woman was, it would be useless in front of the military talisman.

 Chapter 1052

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want you to search her? ¡± An said stubbornly.


    ¡°Hehe, then it¡¯s not up to you. If you really don¡¯t want us to search her, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll take action directly. ¡±


    As he spoke, he did not hold back at all. ¡°Men, don¡¯t hold back with her. Attack her. Whoever finds a soldier Talisman on her, I¡¯ll reward you heavily. ¡°.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± With the eldest prince¡¯s words, everyone seemed to suddenly have a backer. They rubbed their fists and rubbed their palms as they walked towards an.


    This woman was not bad looking to begin with. Moreover, her skin was so fair and tender. Just thinking about it made people drool.


    Looking at the wretched people walking up one by one, they could not help but step back. ¡°What are you all doing? Get your asses over here. ¡±


    It seemed that the eldest prince was serious. He really did not want her to live, right? Well, since that was the case, she had no choice but to think of another way.


    Behind an was actually a huge window. If it was really not possible, she was afraid that she could only jump down. Jumping down from here should be outside.


    She knew that SH had said that there were his people outside. If that was really the case, even if she jumped down from here, if Sh¡¯s people saved her, perhaps the soldier Talisman would still be in SH¡¯s hands, in any case, she would definitely not let anyone search her body right now.


    ¡°Miss An, it¡¯s not too late to regret now. If it really comes out from your body, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy, ¡± the princess continued to remind her.


    Yimi hoped that she wouldn¡¯t hand it over. If she was really searched like this, this woman would definitely die.


    ¡°Princess, since you¡¯ve already said this, I can¡¯t deny it. I stole the soldier Talisman, but can you get it? ¡±


    After saying that, an jumped out forcefully.


    The sound of glass shattering could be heard. Then, an disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Damn it, how do you do things? Why didn¡¯t you hold back? Outside the window is outside. Sh will definitely send people to guard outside. All of you, go out and look for it. If the soldier Talisman is missing, all of you will die. ¡±


    An only knew that her body was suspended in the air for a moment. Then, there was another strong impact. After that, she fainted.


    Sh finally managed to run out from inside. Initially, she wanted to kill her way in, but she suddenly heard a strong sound of glass breaking.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s that sound? ¡± Sh said with a frown.


    ¡°Little Lord, I think someone jumped down from there. ¡±


    ¡°What? Quickly go over and take a look. ¡± Sh was nervous. He was afraid that it was an. He was afraid that an would be forced into a dead end by the eldest prince, so he jumped down. It was all his fault. He was really useless. He could have stolen it, but he still failed.


    Sure enough, as soon as he went over, he saw an lying there quietly. There were broken glass all around, and an seemed to have fainted.


    Sh rushed over and picked up an. ¡°An, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t scare me. ¡±


    At this time, Lindu suddenly seemed to have discovered something and looked at SH in surprise.


    ¡°Little Lord, look. What is miss an holding in her hand? ¡±


    Sh narrowed his eyes and suddenly realized that an was holding something. Sh gently let go of her hand and picked it up.


    Lin Du was very surprised. ¡°Little Lord, is this the military symbol of General Wei? ¡±

 Chapter 1053

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. This is the first Prince¡¯s territory, we shouldn¡¯t stay here for too long. Let¡¯s leave first, or else he will bring his men and catch up to us very quickly. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Sh did not expect that this little woman could not be found by herself. It turned out that she had gone to steal the soldier Talisman for him. Who gave her the courage to be so bold? How could he not cherish such a woman?


    ¡°Xiao Xi, come over quickly. Look, the babies can call me ¡®mommy¡¯ a few times. ¡±


    ¡°where? Mom, who are you lying to? The babies are only a few years old. How can they call Me Mommy? Stop Messing around. ¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s messing around with you? I¡¯m telling the truth. The babies really did call you just now. If you can¡¯t do it, ask Qing Qing. ¡±


    Qing Qing took a look and continued to read the book in her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. I don¡¯t have time to care about you guys. ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, Hei Bu, can¡¯t you help me carry the babies? Look, Yiyi peed again. ¡±


    Hei Bu was speechless. ¡°Lu Yuxi, come here. Look at your sons. Can You tell them not to pee on me? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°What do you know? The reason why my sons like to pee on you is because they think you are kind. ¡±


    ¡°congratulations to our Miss Lu Yuxi. She is the champion of our ou Wu competition this time. Let us give her a warm applause. ¡±


    ¡°Chairman, the theme this time is¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, aren¡¯t you very strong? Why aren¡¯t you strong anymore? ¡±


    In her coma, an seemed to have completely recalled her memories. Memories slowly surfaced in her mind..


    ¡°No, don¡¯t come over, don¡¯t come over¡­ ¡± an shook her head desperately.


    Sh saw it and frowned to wake an up. ¡°An, what¡¯s wrong? Did you dream about something again? ¡±


    ¡°No¡­ ¡± finally, an woke up from her dream.


    ¡°An, are you alright? ¡± Sh frowned and said worriedly.


    ¡°Hu, I, I remember, I remember everything. My Name isn¡¯t Lu Yuxi, I¡¯m Lu Yuxi. I remember my lost memories. ¡± Perhaps it was because of the serious impact in Gangang.., lu Yuxi suddenly remembered everything.


    What was her name? Where was her home? She had a son, a daughter, and a happy family. She remembered everything.


    Sh¡¯s heart shook. Did she remember everything?


    Why? Why did she regain her memories? It was obviously a good thing, but why couldn¡¯t she be happy?


    Because he knew that she had regained her memories. She might not have to rely on herself like before. Maybe she would return to her own world and live her own life. Maybe she would never see him again.


    Lu Yuxi was a smart person. Although SH had lied to her, she did not blame him. She did not know why, but she could not blame him. She had saved him and even worked so hard to teach him.


    ¡°Sh, thank you, ¡± Lu Yuxi said plainly.


    ¡°Hmm? ¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you saving me that night, I might have died a long time ago. Although I know that you lied to me during the time that I lost my memory, I did not blame you. It was you who took care of me during this period of time. I am very grateful to you. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, an. I know what you want to say. Stop talking. If you¡¯re not feeling well, you should rest early. I¡¯ll send you back to your country tomorrow and reunite with your family. ¡±

 Chapter 1054

    ¡°Hu, don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t you want me to finish my sentence? ¡± Lu Yuxi stopped her.


    Sh stopped in his tracks. He didn¡¯t know why he wanted to leave so quickly. Maybe it was because she knew his lie and made him feel guilty.


    ¡°Hu, I know you didn¡¯t mean to lie to me. I can understand. I really won¡¯t blame you. Without you, Lu Yuxi might not have been a person anymore. So, don¡¯t run away from me, okay? ¡± Lu Yuxi tried her best to say.


    ¡°Also, I want you to help me, ¡± Lu Yuxi pleaded.


    She knew that perhaps he was the only one who could help her now.


    Perhaps it was because of Lu Yuxi¡¯s words that SH would sit down without any scruples.


    ¡°Hu, actually, on the day you saved me, I was actually framed. No, to be precise, it was murder. That person thought I was dead and never thought that I would be saved by you. However, her trick did replace my identity. ¡±


    Sh frowned, feeling a little sorry for what she had experienced.


    ¡°before I died, I seemed to have seen another version of myself, so I am 100% sure that he must have replaced my identity. ¡±


    ¡°then you don¡¯t need my help. You can actually go back on your own and reveal her identity. Won¡¯t that solve the problem? ¡± Sh said very easily.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t let this woman live so freely. I want to torture her slowly and let her know that it¡¯s wrong to use someone else¡¯s identity to live. I want her to live a life that is more painful than death. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi wasn¡¯t being vicious, but she really wanted to punish this woman.


    This woman had deliberately entered her home to make her trust her. In the end, she didn¡¯t expect that it was just a premeditated plan.


    What shocked Lu Yuxi wasn¡¯t that she had replaced her identity, but she wanted to know if she was the same person as her. She was really curious.


    She didn¡¯t know how many bad things she had done with her identity. She only knew that she couldn¡¯t escape. Xiao Ru, just wait. I won¡¯t expose you so quickly. I will torture you, step by step.


    ¡°An, you¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi suddenly grabbed SH¡¯s hand. ¡°Hu, I know you will help me, right? ¡±


    Looking at her pitiful eyes, she did not know why she agreed to her request.


    ¡°Okay, what do you want¡­ ¡±


    On the other side.


    ¡°sister-in-law, what are you doing? Why did you take out all these documents? ¡± Hei Qingqing asked in confusion.


    ¡°Aiya, Qingqing, look at me. I have completely recovered my body. Although I have lost my memory, I am not crazy. I want to take a look at the company¡¯s matters. I want to wait until I have almost recovered, then I can continue with my progress. ¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law, you¡¯re indeed a strong person. You even think about work when you¡¯re sick, ¡± Hei Qingqing said in admiration.


    Xiao ru smiled. Managing the company? Hehe, I¡¯m really thinking too much. How could she help Lu Yuxi manage the company? She did this because she wanted me to inspect Xixi. When the time comes, I can pull her under my name.


    ¡°Oh right, sister-in-law, have you seen my phone? I just put it here. How did it disappear in the blink of an eye? ¡± Hei Qingqing looked around.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a phone? Can¡¯t we just buy another one? ¡±

 Chapter 1055

    ¡°sister-in-law, this is not because of the phone, but because I have a very important document in my phone. I have been working non-stop for the past few days to catch up on this manuscript. It must not fall. ¡± Hei Qingqing was looking around nervously.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you still have it? It can¡¯t be gone so quickly. Look again, maybe you accidentally put it somewhere. ¡± While speaking, she secretly hid the phone behind her back with her right hand.


    ¡°If you really can¡¯t find it, ask the servants to look for it. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing looked dejected and said helplessly, ¡°Sigh, this is the only way. ¡±


    Seeing Hei Qingqing leave, the corner of Xiao Ru¡¯s mouth curled up. She directly threw the phone that she had just gotten into the trash can.


    Hei Qingqing, I let you be so arrogant in the past. Now that I¡¯ve messed with you, am I worthy of myself?


    ¡°Young Madam, the old Madam wants you to go downstairs for dinner. ¡± The Servant stood respectfully at the door.


    Xiao ru¡¯s face was cold. ¡°got it. ¡±


    Because the stairs were curved, the servant who was cleaning the floor did not notice and immediately wet Xiao Ru¡¯s shoes.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Young Madam. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll help you clean up now. ¡±


    As she said this, she used her sleeve to wipe away the water.


    Xiao Ru¡¯s expression was cold. She raised her foot and shook off the servant. ¡°Get lost. Do you know what kind of shoes this is? Do you think you can clean up like this? ¡±


    The Servant was so scared that his hands kept shaking. ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t mean it. I didn¡¯t see you. I¡¯ll help you clean up. I¡¯ll help you clean up. ¡±


    As he spoke, his trembling hands wanted to touch her again. Because he was afraid that he was too tall and couldn¡¯t clean it up, he even knelt down to help her clean her shoes. However, he was still severely shaken off.


    ¡°I said, don¡¯t touch me with your dirty hands. What¡¯s your name? You can go to the Butler¡¯s place to get this month¡¯s salary and leave. ¡±


    Her falling hurt her hands, but now was not the time to feel the pain, the Servant immediately begged, ¡°No, Young Madam, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Please don¡¯t fire me, okay? I still have a mother who can¡¯t work at home. Please don¡¯t fire me, okay? ¡±


    The slightly older servant beside her couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and hurriedly pleaded, ¡°Young Madam, I don¡¯t think she did it on purpose. Why don¡¯t you let her go? I believe she won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future. ¡±


    Xiao ru swept her gaze over. ¡°In the future, aren¡¯t you too naive to think that there will be a future? Leave immediately or you¡¯ll have to pay for it. ¡± As she spoke, she pointed at the slightly older servant. ¡°And you, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯ve worked here for a long time, I won¡¯t dare to do anything to you. I¡¯m telling you, you better behave yourself, or else you¡¯ll pack up and leave as well. ¡±


    Nanny Li was shocked. She and Miss Nuo had married here together. No matter what, she had worked here for more than thirty years. She was the master, so naturally, she would respect her. She did not expect her to let her go.


    Before she lost her memory, the young Madam respected her very much because she had said that she was an elder and had accompanied her mother to marry here, so she expressed her respect.


    The little servant also did not expect that after losing her memory, the young madam seemed to have changed into a different person.


    Although the previous Madam was also so high and mighty, she could tolerate them. They would be punished for their mistakes, but it was within their ability to bear it.

 Chapter 1056

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened? ¡± Nuo Rouye looked in the direction of xiao ru in confusion.


    ¡°Oh, mom, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a servant who doesn¡¯t know his place. It¡¯s nothing. ¡± Xiao ru didn¡¯t say anything but chose to hide it.


    However, she still underestimated Nuo Rouye¡¯s trust in Nanny Li. ¡°Nanny Li, what happened? ¡±


    Nanny Li directly walked towards Nuo Rouye. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s like this¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You go down. ¡± Nuo Rouye dismissed the servant who had just caused trouble, meaning that there was nothing for her to do here.


    After hearing the truth, Nuo Rouye frowned. ¡°Xiao Xi, what happened? It was just an accidental touch. It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal. Let¡¯s go eat quickly. I have something to tell you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, MOM! ¡± Xiao ru answered with a dark face.


    Recently, Nuo Rouye was getting more and more dissatisfied with Lu Yuxi. After losing her memory, she felt that Xiao Xi seemed to have changed into a different person. Although she still looked the same, she could clearly feel that she was no longer the same person.


    At the dining table, Nuo rouye sat at the main seat while Xiao ru sat next to her. Hei Qingqing also rushed to the hospital to get help because of the problem with her phone. Xiao ru and Nuo Rouye did not seem to be able to find any topics to talk about.


    ¡°Hey, hey, did you guys notice that the dining table used to be very lively? Why do you guys feel so lifeless recently? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I also feel that the entire house is very quiet now. It doesn¡¯t feel as lively as before. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, when Young Madam did not lose her memory in the past, we could always hear the sounds of her playing with the young masters and teasing the young masters. Now, other than the sound of the young masters crying, there is actually no laughter. ¡±


    ¡°Ever since young Madam lost her memory, she feels like she¡¯s changed a lot. She doesn¡¯t feel as good as she used to. Now, I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll fire me for doing things in front of her. ¡±


    ¡°I still prefer young Madam when she didn¡¯t have Amnesia. Sigh, I don¡¯t know when she¡¯ll recover. ¡±


    The servants discussed their current lives one by one. No, it should be the current situation.


    ¡°Mom, you said that you had something to tell me. What is it? ¡± Xiao ru probed.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s like this. You probably don¡¯t remember what elder Black said to elder black when you were pregnant. If the child in your stomach is a man, it will be the future successor of the black clan. Now that you have two children, the elders will probably choose one to be the future successor of the black clan. ¡±


    ¡°The black clan? ¡± Xiao ru asked in confusion.


    ¡°You lost your memory, so you probably don¡¯t remember. The black clan is rumored to be the most powerful clan. It includes the background of Hei Dao, Bai Dao, military and so on¡­ ¡± Nuo rouye reintroduced the black clan.


    Nuo Rouye¡¯s words had already left her at a loss. The Black clan was actually the successor of the black clan.


    The black clan was a powerful clan. All of its members had powerful backgrounds and identities. They were definitely the most outstanding people left behind by their ancestors. Many people had wanted to find the most powerful clan in the legends, but they had never thought that it would be right in front of them.


    Hearing what Nuo Rouye said, Xiao ru was completely dumbfounded. However, because she had lost her memory, she couldn¡¯t show it clearly and pretend to be calm.


    Lu Yuxi, what kind of fortune do you have to be so lucky to marry a descendant of a noble? Why are you so good at everything.

 Chapter 1057

    ¡°This time, the elders will probably choose Xiao Feng or Xiao Shun. When the time comes, you have to accompany your baby¡¯s mother. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± Why was her son inheriting the inheritance again.


    On the other side.


    ¡°Flight 1515 is already¡­ ¡±


    In the airport, two people caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    Their fair and beautiful faces, despite wearing sunglasses, were still as beautiful and moving as ever.


    A gentleman followed closely behind, so handsome that it was simply irresistible.


    This time, he still begged SH to come back with him. Because she had a special status now, it was not convenient for her to appear. Therefore, many things needed his help.


    ¡°I have already followed your request and asked the neighbor to buy the house closest to your house, ¡± Sh said faintly.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± She did not know how to say unnecessary words. Perhaps she could only say thank you.


    What SH did not expect the most was not that she remembered everything, but that she was already married and a mother of three children. This matter had lasted so long that he could not come back to his senses.


    He felt suffocated. Perhaps only he knew how bad his heart felt.


    Since he could not have her, perhaps he could only be her knight and protect her forever. Perhaps she would never know how he felt about her for the rest of her life.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart ached when she came to the familiar road and came to the familiar door of her home.


    Mom, baby, black tribe, I¡¯m sorry. I will definitely appear in front of you in a period of time and love you well.


    Looking at her eyes filled with sadness, he felt inexplicably bad and wanted to protect her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    He returned to the room he bought and observed her every move. He could understand the situation there better.


    ¡°An, what do you plan to do now? ¡± Sh did not know what she was thinking, so he asked.


    Lu Yuxi smiled, ¡°the first step is of course to enter the HEI family. ¡±


    Sh frowned, ¡°An, if you go in like this, won¡¯t you be recognized? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t go in like this. I¡¯m naturally prepared, or else I wouldn¡¯t really say it. ¡± As she said that, she took out the things that she had taken from Lindu.


    Seeing the potion in Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand, SH widened his eyes and wanted to snatch it away. Unfortunately, Lu Yuxi dodged it.


    ¡°An, are you crazy? Do you know what this is? Why do you have this? Give it to me quickly. This thing is very dangerous, ¡± Sh said nervously.


    ¡°Hu, I know this thing is very dangerous. But Lindu said that if I use it once, it won¡¯t cause much harm to my body. I won¡¯t use it for long. I only need it once, which is 15 days. I only need 15 days. ¡±


    Sh¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Okay, you said it. You only need to use it once. Please give it to me immediately after you use it. ¡±


    This medicine was discovered by their country. At that time, when they discovered it, everyone disguised themselves to look like they liked it. However, later on, the effects of the medicine slowly caused them to die and be injured.


    After that, this medicine became a forbidden medicine until there was no more. However, how did Lindu get it? No, he had to go back and capture him to ask.


    ¡°I know. I only need to use it once. 15 days is enough for my plan, ¡± Lu Yuxi said confidently.


    Xiao Ru, I¡¯ll let you know what it means to return the favor.

 Chapter 1058

    ¡°Miss, I heard that you are hiring people here, is that right? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked Hei Qingqing who was about to drive into the main gate.


    It had been a long time since she saw Qingqing. She seemed to have lost a lot of weight. She looked at her very amiably.


    Hei Qingqing opened the car window and took a look. She saw an average-looking woman looking at her. There was a sense of familiarity in her smile.


    That¡¯s right, this was Lu Yuxi who had changed her appearance. She was an extremely ordinary-looking woman. Her goal had only just begun. Fifteen days. Xiao Ru, just you wait.


    ¡°mm, I think so. Go in and ask. Ask the Butler inside. He should know. ¡± Hei Qingqing did not have the temperament of a miss at all.


    Lu Yuxi looked pitiful. ¡°But miss, I don¡¯t look like I can go in. How can I talk to the Butler? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing hesitated for a moment. ¡°Alright then, come in. I¡¯ll help you ask the Butler to see if he has recruited anyone. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi nodded desperately. ¡°thank you, Miss. You¡¯re such a good person. Thank you. You¡¯re really a good person. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you thanking me? I only promised to help you speak up for the housekeeper. I didn¡¯t say that it would be okay. ¡± Hei Qingqing was a little confused.


    ¡°I¡¯m already very grateful that you can help me speak up for me. Moreover, you were able to listen to me patiently. This proves that you¡¯re a good person. ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled sweetly.


    There was a reason why Lu Yuxi chose to attack Hei Qingqing.


    Qingqing was a doctor. To her, saving lives and helping the injured was her responsibility. Therefore, she was always kind to everyone. Although she had a sharp tongue sometimes, she was really soft-hearted. Therefore, choosing her was definitely the right choice.


    ¡°Alright, stop praising me. It¡¯s useless to praise me. The Butler will decide whether to hire people or not. I¡¯m only responsible for leading the way, ¡± Hei Qing Qing said lightly.


    ¡°Do you want to get in the car? This place is still a little far from the house. It might be faster if I give you a ride, ¡± Hei Qing Qing said kindly.


    ¡°You, do you want to give me a ride? ¡± Sure enough, Qing Qing was still as kind as ever.


    ¡°Why? Is there a problem? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, no. ¡±


    Sure enough, Lu Yuxi successfully entered the Hei family and became the newest servant.


    The kitchen was the place where the servants liked to gather because they could talk about matters of the heart and talk big. If the masters didn¡¯t come here, this place would be their world.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m a new member. My name is an. I hope that in the future, everyone can give me more advice. ¡± An looked at everyone dangerously.


    ¡°En, everyone welcome our new friend. Now, let me introduce her to you. This is sister Zhang, this is sister Wu, and this is the chef¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi entered and seemed to have received a warm welcome from everyone. Because she was not familiar with the business, there was still an experienced person who took care of her.


    ¡°This is the main hall, and that is the living room. We usually¡­ ¡± before she could finish, a person suddenly appeared in front of the two of them.


    That person respectfully said, ¡°Young Madam. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi frowned. As expected, they looked exactly the same as her. It was simply impossible to tell whether they were real or fake. Living with her identity, it seemed that they were living very well.


    Xiao Ru, hehe, Xiao Ru, you didn¡¯t expect it, did you? I¡¯m back. This time, I won¡¯t let you off so easily. These fifteen days are enough for you to beg for death. I, Lu Yuxi, am not someone you can replace.

 Chapter 1059

    After seeing the Young Madam Leave, the servant heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Next time, when you see the young Madam, learn to be smarter. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to keep your job. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes flashed. Just how much did this woman want to destroy her.


    ¡°Is she very fierce? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not fierce, but recently, the young Madam has lost her memory. That¡¯s why she¡¯s like this. Before the young Madam lost her memory, she didn¡¯t know how good she was to us. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this. I¡¯ll continue to tell you where the young master¡¯s and the young Madam¡¯s rooms are. ¡±


    Before the servant could speak, the sound of crying came from the baby¡¯s room. Not long after, Xiao ru came out with a dark face and an angry look.


    The babies cried crazily. Every cry made Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart ache.


    Long time no see, babies. Are you all right? Mommy misses you so much.


    ¡°Sigh, here we go again. It¡¯s always like this. As long as young Madam wants to hug the young masters, the Young Masters will cry non-stop. It¡¯s impossible to stop for an hour. I don¡¯t know why, but in the past, Young Madam didn¡¯t even cry when she hugged them. Why has she been crying so much recently? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s gaze deepened and her heart ached from the shock. ¡°Do they cry for so long every time? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The last time it was more serious, the young masters cried until they were mute. Fortunately, the old Madam asked the young mistress to prescribe a few bottles of medicine before they slowly recovered. That¡¯s why young madam usually doesn¡¯t hug the young masters. Perhaps it¡¯s because of some special circumstances that she wants to hug the babies. ¡±


    ¡°Then let them cry here now. Aren¡¯t you going to see them? ¡± Hearing the cries of her son and daughter, her heart felt as if it was being pulled by someone.


    ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. Even if we go and coax them, it¡¯s still very difficult for the young masters to stop. ¡±


    ¡°someone help me. Xiao Cai, come here. Come and help me. ¡± At this moment, the wet nurse came out of the room and shouted.


    The Servant replied, ¡°got it. ¡±


    Then, he turned his head. ¡°Xiao An, let¡¯s go. The Young Masters will be busy crying. I¡¯ll bring you to take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi was a little excited because she had not seen her son and daughter for a long time.


    When they entered the babies¡¯room, the servant quickly ran over to carry the wet nurse and Yiyi. They looked like they were changing diapers.


    The three small beds were placed side by side. Because the other wet nurse went out for a while, other than Yiyi being picked up, Xiao Feng and Xiao Shun cried non-stop. They looked at Lu Yuxi with heartache.


    The heartache made her suffocate. She could not help but pick up Xiao Feng, who was the closest to her.


    Although it had been a long time since she had carried him, she still did not forget how to carry him.


    After picking up Xiao Feng, Lu Yuxi habitually switched to her left hand. This was because Xiao Feng had a strange habit of being carried on the left.


    After picking up the baby, the baby did not stop crying.


    At this time, Lu Yuxi whispered in Xiao Feng¡¯s ear, ¡°Xiao Feng, didn¡¯t mommy say that you are the big brother and should take care of your younger siblings? Why are you crying with her? Are you not listening to Mommy? Be Good, stop crying and sleep well, okay?¡±


    The familiar voice and the smell of missing made Xiao Feng Fall Asleep very quickly.


    After Xiao Feng fell asleep, Lu Yuxi put down Xiao Feng and put him on the bed, then picked up Xiao Shun.


    ¡°Wah, Wah¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Shun, why are you crying? Isn¡¯t mommy here? ¡±

 Chapter 1060

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Mommy say not to cry? Why are you crying? Go to sleep, okay? ¡±


    The gentle voice and the familiar smell made Xiao shun fall asleep quickly.


    Lu Yuxi let out a sigh of relief and placed the babies on the small bed. The two babies were probably tired from crying, so they went to sleep in their favorite positions.


    The wet nurse and servant at the side looked at Lu Yuxi in disbelief, as if it was impossible.


    ¡°Xiao An, you, how did you do it? How, how did the young master do it? ¡­ ¡± The servant swallowed the words that had fallen asleep.


    ¡°What, what¡¯s going on? Who is she? ¡± The wet nurse looked as if it was impossible.


    One had to know that she had been taking care of the young master and young miss for a period of time. If they did not cry for one to half an hour, it would be impossible for them to stop. Who would have thought that this woman would actually make them fall asleep with just a hug, this was simply unbelievable.


    ¡°She is the new servant. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked at Yi Yi who was still crying. She really did not want to explain too much. Right now, she only wanted to make Yi Yi dare to stop crying.


    ¡°Wet nurse, let me do it. I can comfort her. ¡± Lu Yuxi stretched out her hand towards the wet nurse.


    The wet nurse hesitated for a moment, then looked at Yi Yi in her arms. She could only hand the child over to Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi did the same thing after she carried the baby. She habitually made the corresponding movements. Moreover, Lu Yuxi knew that Yi Yi liked listening to music the most, so Lu Yuxi, who carried Yi Yi, immediately began to sing Yi Yi¡¯s favorite song.


    Slowly, Yi Yi also slowly fell asleep. He obediently moved his hands and fell asleep.


    ¡°Heavens, little an, just how did you do it? ¡± Seeing the three of them obediently fall asleep, it was not a joke.


    ¡°Yeah, looking at you, you look like you¡¯re only 18.19 years old. It doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯ve given birth either. Why do you look so familiar? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled embarrassedly, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. Maybe it¡¯s because my sister has a child, and she always doesn¡¯t have time. I carried her too much, and then she felt that it was familiar. ¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t right either. If you said that you carried a lot of children, then I carried a lot of them too. It¡¯s impossible for her to cry like this. Moreover, when her biological grandmother carried her, she also cried like this. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t know about that. ¡±


    She was their biological mother. She gave birth to them and raised them. Even if they couldn¡¯t recognize her appearance, they could at least recognize her scent.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t ask you anymore. Since you can carry the baby so well, then I¡¯ll have an assistant. ¡± The wet nurse looked relaxed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong? I heard the babies¡¯ voices from afar. Why are they crying again? ¡± Nuo Rouye walked over from outside with a frown.


    ¡°Old Madam. ¡± The Servant and wet nurse bowed respectfully.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes reddened when she saw Nuo Rouye. Mother, long time no see. How have you been recently?


    Ever since she married into Hei Bu, Nuo Rouye had taken care of her as if she was her own daughter. No matter when, she treated her so well. No one would be envious of a mother-in-law like her.


    ¡°What happened just now? Why are you crying again? ¡± Recently, Nuo Rouye was really mentally and physically exhausted. Everything that had happened made her not know how to laugh.


    ¡°Old Madam, just now, Young Madam wanted to hug him, but in the end, the young masters started crying. ¡±

 Chapter 1061

    Nuo rouye frowned. ¡°I understand. ¡±


    It was like this again. Nuo rouye seemed to have gotten used to it. Ever since Xiao Xi lost her memory, not only did her personality change, but every time she wanted to hold the baby, the baby would cry in less than three seconds.


    ¡°Then how did the babies fall asleep so quickly this time? ¡± Nuo Rouye asked in confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. The little master and the little miss were crying very loudly just now, but when this girl came and held the little master for a while, they all fell asleep. ¡±


    After the wet nurse said this, Nuo Rouye finally noticed Lu Yuxi at the side.


    ¡°This is? ¡± Nuo rouye looked at the girl in front of her in confusion.


    She had a very familiar feeling, but she couldn¡¯t remember who it was or where she had seen it before.


    ¡°Madam, this is Xiao An, a servant who has just been recruited, ¡± The servant who led Lu Yuxi explained.


    ¡°Yes, ¡± Nuo Rouye replied and left.


    ¡°Xiao An, this is the old madam, the head of the family here. In the future, when you see her, remember to greet her, do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡± Lu Yuxi looked obedient.


    ¡°Oh right, sister Qiaoqiao, why can¡¯t I see young master¡¯s figure? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked away in confusion.


    The Servant called Qiaoqiao immediately pulled Lu Yuxi to the side and said carefully, ¡°Shh, Xiao An, don¡¯t ask such a loud question. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was puzzled, ¡°why? Why can¡¯t I ask? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Ever since young Madam lost her memory, young master and young Madam¡¯s relationship doesn¡¯t seem to be very good. Moreover, young master hasn¡¯t been home for a long time, so I advise you not to ask. Otherwise, if young Madam hears about it, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to keep your job. ¡±


    ¡°Sister Qiao Qiao, you say that their relationship isn¡¯t harmonious. How is that illegal? ¡± Lu Yuxi pressed on.


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s like this. At that time, Young Madam came back from the hospital. After that, I heard that they all slept in separate rooms. Some servants saw young master sleeping in the study room, ¡± Qiao Qiao said mysteriously.


    ¡°Moreover, the most important thing is that young master won¡¯t even come back during this period of time. In short, you work well here and don¡¯t ask too much, understand? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    All along, Lu Yuxi had always been worried that the hei bu would sleep with her. How could she tolerate that? Now, it seemed that she had thought too much.


    Lu Yuxi had underestimated the Hei Bu. Although she had the same face as herself, she was still not herself. Therefore, it was normal for the Hei Bu to have scruples about not touching her.


    As for the babies, she felt a little heartache when she thought about them. The reason why they cried like this was probably because of this.


    Although they had the same face, they had a different taste. The unfamiliar movements made them feel unfamiliar. Perhaps in their world, they would think that their mother had disappeared, which was why they would cry for so long every time.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk so much. Let¡¯s hurry up and get busy. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to handle it later. ¡±


    ¡°Sister Qiaoqiao, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you suddenly busy? ¡±


    ¡°elder black and elder black are coming today, so the old Madam asked us to get ready to welcome the elders. ¡±


    ¡°I see. ¡± It seemed that if her guess was correct, the elders should be here to select the future heiress of the black clan.


    Because the two babies were born at the same time, this was a headache.

 Chapter 1062

    Lu Yuxi did not know how long she had been busy. She only knew that it was already past 7 p.m. when she finished.


    ¡°Xiao An, look at your hands. You must be someone who doesn¡¯t need to work. Your hands are so tender. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Xiao An. Look at your hands. They¡¯re so white and tender. Have you never done any work before? Do you think you can¡¯t take it? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, my family didn¡¯t ask me to do anything, but I said I wanted to be independent, so I¡¯m fine. ¡± To be honest, it was a lie that it was not difficult to endure.


    In all his life, he had never done such a tiring job. To be honest, it was a little too much for him.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. When you grow up, you can¡¯t always rely on your parents. People have to learn to grow up. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. The Black Masters seem to be here. Let¡¯s do our work first. ¡±


    Because it was Lu Yuxi¡¯s request, they went to the front hall to wait on her.


    Nuo Rou Ye said politely, ¡°Elder Black, elder black, sit. You guys came all the way here. It¡¯s really hard on you. ¡±


    Elder black smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s not hard at all. Elder Black and I have been worrying about who should be chosen as the future successor when the two successors appear at the same time. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so? ¡± To be honest, Nuo Rouye was also a little worried. If one of them was chosen as the successor and the other was like their father¡¯s personality, they would probably start a fight.


    Elder black was very happy. ¡°The biggest credit for the birth of the two boys this time is young Madam¡¯s. Young Madam has really worked hard. ¡±


    Xiao ru was flattered and said, ¡°No, no. As the wife of the eldest son of the Hei clan, I still have to do my part. ¡±


    Elder Hei and elder Hei Dai looked at each other and laughed.


    ¡°I wonder where the young masters are now. We can take a look at them later. ¡± Elder Hei suggested.


    ¡°Of course. Nanny, bring the two young masters out. ¡± Nuo rouye ordered.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°I wonder what requirements the two elders have for the successor this time? ¡± Nuo Rouye asked before the baby was brought in.


    ¡°there are requirements, but the bloodline of Hei bu belongs to the purest bloodline. Even if there are requirements, the young masters won¡¯t be able to meet them. The successor will still have to be them. ¡±


    Unless these two successors were really useless, they would only change the successor.


    Nuo rouye smiled. ¡°elders, please rest assured. Their parents are both so outstanding. I believe the baby won¡¯t be too bad. ¡±


    At that time, she and the father of Hei Bu were both people with strong genes. That was why they gave birth to such an outstanding child of Hei Bu. Now that Xiao Xi and Hei Bu were equally outstanding, how could they be bad.


    In a short while, the wet nurse brought the two young masters over.


    Xiao Shun and Xiao Feng were not asleep. Instead, they stared blankly at the elders of Hei Bu.


    The elders could not wait to stand up and look at the baby. They even deliberately walked closer and poked their heads towards the baby. After that, they revealed a pleasantly surprised look.


    ¡°Good, he is indeed a good seedling. Facing a stranger, he doesn¡¯t seem to have any fear at all. Instead, he seems to have a sense of resistance. ¡±


    The first impression the two elders had of the babies seemed to be very good.


    ¡°then elder, are we going to choose that baby now? ¡± Nuo Rouye asked.


    The elders hesitated for a moment. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen it yet. Let¡¯s try it out by drawing lots. ¡±

 Chapter 1063

    The elder placed the things in his bag on the carpet one by one.


    Money, stamps, a piece of paper, and many other things. Of course, because he didn¡¯t want the two brothers to bump into each other, the elder was extra careful and made a backup of two things.


    ¡°Okay, you can put the young masters down now and let them choose together, ¡± the black generation elder said.


    The two wet nurses looked at Nuo Rouye and saw that she didn¡¯t have any other reaction, so they let go and put Xiao Feng and Xiao shun on the carpet.


    The two little girls on the carpet were like sheep that were being raised, and they immediately got up.


    Lu Yuxi did not have any objections about who would be the heir of the two children, but what she was most afraid of was that the two of them would fight over it.


    However, it seemed that Lu Yuxi¡¯s worries were unnecessary.


    Xiao Feng and Xiao Shun, who had put down the carpet, made a scene and scattered them to the places where the things were placed.


    Xiao Shun stomped on her short legs and walked towards the direction of the money, grabbing the money without hesitation.


    The two elders shook their heads when they saw this scene. It seemed like he was someone who only cared about money in the future.


    Xiao Feng crawled towards the bank card and grabbed the bank card without any hesitation.


    The two elders shook their heads in disappointment. Sigh, they thought that they were talented people. Could it be that they would really be swallowed by the desire for money?


    Nuo Rouye saw the two babies¡¯choices and did not know what she was thinking. She was just afraid of the baby¡¯s future.


    Xiao ru sneered. Lu Yuxi, are these your sons? It seemed that they had fallen into the eyes of money just like you.


    However, a dramatic scene happened in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Xiao shun picked up the money and did not put it in her arms or take it. Instead, she raised her hand and threw it out forcefully.


    Xiao Feng did the same thing and threw the card far away.


    After that, the two seemed to be very interested in everything. They climbed up and put everything behind them one by one, as if they wanted to have everything.


    After taking everything, the two babies cutely picked up something and crawled towards the middle.


    Everyone seemed to be very confused, not knowing what they were going to do.


    However, when the babies handed the things they took over to their brothers.


    The elders were pleasantly surprised. ¡°Good, as expected of the future heir of our black clan. Ambitious, but not greedy. Knows how to share with your brothers. Good. ¡±


    Regarding the babies¡¯outstanding performance, Lu Yuxi smiled slightly. Babies, great. Just like your father, ambitious, but definitely not greedy.


    ¡°Good, good, very good. ¡± Elder Black said a few good words excitedly.


    Nuo Rouye was a little worried. She hesitated for a moment and asked.


    ¡°Two elders, how is it now? Who Should we choose now? ¡±


    Elder Black and elder black exchanged a few words. In the end, it was elder black who announced it.


    ¡°In the history of the black family, there has never been a baby that appeared at the same time. Since the heavens arranged for them to come to this world at the same time, our final decision is¡­ ¡± elder black hesitated for a moment and then said.


    ¡°We have decided to let the two young masters inherit this family business at the same time. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye: ¡°At the same time? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. The black family is rich and has a big business. In the future, it will definitely be bigger under the leadership of the two heirs. Therefore, I have decided to hand over the position of heir to the two young masters at the same time. ¡±

 Chapter 1064

    In the Hei clan, other than the current successor, Hei Bu, the words of the elders of the Hei clan were the absolute death warrant.


    After a few days of depression, Nuo rouye finally revealed a smile. ¡°Alright. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, our mission has been completed. It¡¯s time for us to leave. ¡± The two elders stood up and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Are we leaving? Don¡¯t the two elders want to stay for dinner? Everything has been prepared. ¡± Xiao ru urged them to stay.


    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need. Thank you madam for your kindness. We still have many things to do. I¡¯m afraid we have to leave first. ¡±


    Elder Hei BU¡¯s gaze towards Xiao ru seemed to be much better than before. ¡°Back then, madam and the black tribe were together. You really didn¡¯t make the wrong choice. ¡±


    Xiao ru replied the elder with a dignified smile.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk anymore. We still have things to do. We have to leave. ¡±


    ¡°Alright then, elder, I¡¯ll send you off. ¡± Since the elders were leaving, Nuo Rouye did not insist on staying.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. We can leave by ourselves. You just have to take care of our successor. ¡±


    ¡°okay, definitely, definitely. ¡± Nuo Rouye said with a smile.


    Although Xiao ru had a smile on her face, Lu Yuxi knew that she was mad.


    ¡°since the elders aren¡¯t eating, let¡¯s eat. Nanny, carry the little master inside. ¡±


    In order to prevent the child from crying again, Nuo Rouye still instructed the nanny to carry the baby inside.


    She did not know when it started, but she began to be afraid that Xiao Xi would get close to the child, as if something bad would happen if she got close to the baby.


    She did not know why she had such a thought. She also knew that Xiao Xi had lost her memory, but she still had an illusion.


    Xiao ru nodded. ¡°What about Qingqing? Is Qingqing not eating? ¡±


    ¡°Qingqing had something to do, so she went back to the hospital. Tonight, it¡¯s still the two of US eating. ¡±


    No one knew how long it had been, but Nuo rouye seemed to be tired of this kind of life. Silence, or silence. The lack of vitality in the house made her want to escape.


    ¡°Old Madam, young master is back, ¡± The servant reported.


    Hearing the Word Young Master, Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart shook. Was He back? She had not seen him for the past few days. She did not know if he was doing well. Would he recognize her?


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s expression seemed to be very sad. Her extremely sad expression made one¡¯s heart ache.


    Similarly, when she heard that Hei bu had returned, the person who was the most excited was Lu yuxi and Xiao Ru.


    Xiao ru instantly felt her heart beating rapidly.


    It had been many days. It could be said that it had been more than half a month. She had not seen him for a very, very long time. She had lost count of how many times she had been infatuated with such a handsome man.


    In less than a minute after the servant reported, Hei Bu had already walked in from outside.


    Xiao ru lowered her head in embarrassment. Her face was slightly red and she looked like a daughter-in-law.


    ¡°Hei Bu, you¡¯ve been gone for quite a long time this time. Are you alright? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. ¡±


    If there was a bigger problem, it should be that she had met that girl.


    Whether it was her appearance or her voice, that girl was similar to her. If he did not know that she could not be her, he might have thought that she was her.


    ¡°Hei Bu, you¡¯re back? Where have you been these past few days? Are you alright? ¡± Looking at this man who had moved her heart, Xiao Ru¡¯s heart was still extremely excited. Even her words were a little unnatural.

 Chapter 1065

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been a little long this time. Did you eat properly? ¡±


    After losing his memory, he started to feel that he was already avoiding her.


    However, this woman had been wandering around the gates of Hell for him countless times. He would never come back.


    Xiao ru did not expect the black tribe to ask her this. She was suddenly overwhelmed by the favor. ¡°Yeah, I ate properly. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, you just came back from the outside. You can eat now. Go Up and change your clothes and come down to eat, ¡± Nuo rouye interrupted.


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Oh right, because you¡¯ve been sleeping in the study all this time, I¡¯ve already asked someone to move your things back to your room, so there are some changes in the room, ¡± Nuo Rouye said.


    Hei Bu did not say anything. After expressing his understanding, he went upstairs.


    Just now, Nuo Rouye¡¯s words kept buzzing in Lu Yuxi¡¯s mind.


    Moved back? From the study? So, they were going to share a room tonight, right?


    Lu Yuxi felt her heart bleeding. It was impossible. She would never let such a thing happen. She would definitely stop it. If it did not work, she could only expose her immediately.


    No matter how much she messed with this woman, she would never mess with her man.


    ¡°Little An, right? Young master might not know where it is. Go and take a look. ¡± Nuo Rouye had a good impression of this girl. Her sweet smile made people feel very familiar.


    Lu Yuxi, who was suddenly called out, could not react in time. ¡°Ah? Yes, okay. ¡±


    Upon receiving Nuo Rouye¡¯s order, Lu Yuxi walked up the stairs nervously. She slowly walked to a room that was so familiar that it could not be more familiar.


    When she reached the room, Lu Yuxi did not dare to enter. Instead, she stood at the door foolishly.


    As the wife of the Hei Bu, he knew the character of the Hei bu the best. They would never allow other women to enter their room.


    Hei Bu frowned as he searched for his clothes in the wardrobe. It was not that he could not find them, but the thick fragrance in the room made him frown.


    In the past, she had never used perfume. Why did she become so weird after losing her memory.


    After finding his clothes, Hei Bu took off his clothes and flung them forcefully onto the metal hook behind him. However, perhaps he had used too much force, causing the metal hook to fall off its balance.


    When Lu Yuxi saw this scene, she could not control her limbs and ran inside. She even shouted, ¡°be careful! ¡±


    The moment the metal hook fell, Lu Yuxi blocked it for Hei Bu. This heavy slap landed on Lu Yuxi¡¯s back, causing her so much pain that she almost cried out.


    It hurt, it really hurt. If she had not held it in, she might have cried on the spot.


    Hei Bu turned his head in shock and hurriedly took the metal hook that landed on Lu Yuxi¡¯s body. ¡°Are you alright? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi covered her back and lowered her head. She shook her head in pain. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡±


    Although the HEI BU didn¡¯t like to get close to women, this woman didn¡¯t seem to disgust him. Although she looked ordinary, she wasn¡¯t annoying.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay? ¡± The Hei bu asked again.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. Young Master, the old Madam said if you really can¡¯t find your clothes, tell us. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go out first. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was in pain. She couldn¡¯t help but frown. The best way was to escape as soon as possible, so that he wouldn¡¯t see her in such a sorry state.


    Hei Bu watched her leave in a hurry. In fact, he knew that the fall of the metal hook was very strong. She should be in a lot of pain right now.

 Chapter 1066

    After changing his clothes, HEI BU did not immediately go to the dining room. Instead, he walked into the room of the babies.


    At this time, the babies had already fallen asleep. They smacked their lips sweetly and looked extremely cute.


    The corners of HEI BU¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. Every time he saw this group of little ones, he felt very happy. Perhaps this was the fatherly love that Wen fanjun had mentioned.


    ¡°sit down and eat. ¡± Nuo Rouye said quietly. She seemed to have already gotten used to this kind of atmosphere and did not speak during the meal.


    Hei Bu did not like to talk. After sitting down, they ate quietly and did not say a word from beginning to end.


    Suddenly, Nuo Rouye¡¯s voice sounded puzzled.


    ¡°Hmm? who made this soup? Why are there mushrooms in it? ¡± Nuo rouye pointed at the soup in the middle.


    The chef was stunned for a moment. It was over. It was over. She said that Madam did not want to eat mushrooms, but little an insisted. It was over.


    Cold Sweat broke out on the chef¡¯s forehead, and his hands trembled slightly. He did not know whether to say it or not.


    Just now, his stomach wasn¡¯t feeling well, so he went to the toilet. An said that he could cook, and since his disciple wasn¡¯t beside him, he gave it to her. He didn¡¯t expect her to put in the mushrooms.


    However, an also had good intentions, so he couldn¡¯t blame her. She just came, so he couldn¡¯t push the responsibility onto her. If she acted like this, she might be driven away.


    He had worked here for so many years, so it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal if he made a small mistake. At most, he would deduct his salary. He couldn¡¯t let the little girl leave right after she came.


    ¡°Old Madam, I put this in. I thought it would taste better with mushrooms, so I put some in, ¡± the chef said carefully.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ve eaten your food for so many years. Don¡¯t you know what I like? Do you know how to put this kind of thing? Tell me, who put it in? ¡±


    The chef hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°old Madam, I just asked her to take a look. She¡¯s also new here. I didn¡¯t know you didn¡¯t like this, so I put some in. If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll immediately make another pot for you. ¡±


    ¡°No need, you just need to tell me who made this. ¡±


    There was really no other way, so the chef could only sigh and say it out loud.


    ¡°Madam, it was Xiao an who put it there. But Madam, she really doesn¡¯t know. I¡¯ll scold her later, so don¡¯t fire her. ¡± After the chef finished speaking, he hurriedly pleaded for mercy.


    Hei Bu¡¯s eyes flashed, as if he knew the reason for Nuo Rouye¡¯s question.


    ¡°En, I got it, it¡¯s fine. ¡±


    The reason she asked was not because of anything, but because she thought that Xiao Xi had done it. She pretended to ask, but she was disappointed.


    The reason she asked was because she thought that Xiao Xi had recovered some of her memory.


    The reason she said that was because when Xiao Xi was in confinement, she asked the kitchen to make chicken soup for her. Then, Xiao Xi suggested putting in mushrooms.


    It was not because she liked to eat this, but because she said that mushrooms had good nutrition and could replenish energy.


    After Xiao Xi finished speaking, every time nuo Rouye stewed chicken soup, she would put mushrooms in it. At that time, Xiao Xi was still complaining.


    ¡°Mom, I only asked you to put mushrooms in it. I didn¡¯t ask you to do it every day. Now, I want to throw up whenever I see mushrooms. ¡±


    Nuo rouye glanced at Xiao ru beside her and finally calmed down to eat.

 Chapter 1067

    After Lu Yuxi left the room, Lu Yuxi did not return to the hall. Instead, she followed the medicine box that she found in her memory.


    After finding a hidden place, she placed the medicine box in front of her and frowned in pain.


    She did not expect it to hurt so much. Fortunately, she blocked it. Otherwise, she did not know if he would be hurt. She could only say that she was lucky that she moved quickly.


    The burning wound on her back made her bite in pain. ¡°Damn it, I did not expect it to hurt so much. I do not know what happened later. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi took off her outer coat, leaving only a thin piece of clothing. Because she was small and thin, she looked a little thin in the breeze.


    This was the backyard, far from the house, so there should be no one around at night. She looked to her left and right, and after making sure that no one was around, she took off her thin clothes, leaving only a piece of underwear.


    Because it was very far back, Lu Yuxi could only see the injured parts within her sight.


    She opened the medicine box and skillfully took out the disinfectant. clenching her teeth, she poured the disinfectant down, and the bone-piercing pain stabbed her wound.


    Because it was too painful, Lu Yuxi still could not endure the pain. ¡°Damn it. ¡±


    It was actually so painful. It seemed that her wound was really serious.


    At this moment, Lu Yuxi suddenly heard the sound of grass ¡®perching¡¯ . This was obviously the feeling of someone being there.


    Lu Yuxi hurriedly pulled up her clothes and frowned. ¡°Who is it? Who is there? ¡±


    Hei Bu turned around with an embarrassed look. ¡°sorry, I didn¡¯t know you were here. ¡±


    Because it was a little stuffy, she wanted to come out to get some air. Because she heard the sound, she walked over to take a look. She did not expect to see the scene just now.


    What was even more unexpected was that her wound was clearly so serious. How could she have the endurance to keep leaving his sight? Moreover, her direct arrival at the disinfectant was really surprising.


    Lu Yuxi did not expect it to be HEI BU. ¡°Uh, it¡¯s young master? I¡¯m fine now. ¡±


    As she spoke, she quickly put on her clothes. Although she and Hei bu could be considered an old married couple, she was now using another identity.


    She originally thought that Hei BU¡¯s character would immediately leave, but she did not expect him to keep his back facing Lu Yuxi. He seemed to be a little guilty as he asked, ¡°you, are you alright? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine. Young master, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Even though he knew that she was concerned about his role, he still could not help but feel excited.


    ¡°Mm, if you really have something to do, go to the hospital to take a look. I will be responsible for the medical fees. ¡± After saying that, he left coolly.


    Sigh, he was indeed her family¡¯s man. He was actually so charming. However, he could not. He had to go back to his room now. Otherwise, what would happen if he slept with that woman later.


    As she said that, Lu Yuxi took the medicine box and secretly followed him.


    After dinner and washing up, xiao ru lay on the bed obediently. She was extremely excited.


    What should she do? was that man really going to sleep on the same bed as her later? Xiao ru was excited just thinking about it.


    The door to the room opened with a creak.


    Xiao Ru¡¯s heart pounded. She felt like it was about to jump out.


    ¡°Hei Bu, where did you go just now? ¡±


    ¡°I went for a walk just now. Why? Are you still awake? ¡± Looking at her weak appearance, Hei Bu really didn¡¯t know how to respond to her words.


    In his feelings, he seemed to have lost his previous feelings.

 Chapter 1068

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll wait for you here. ¡± Xiao ru looked like a little woman.


    At this moment, Lu Yuxi had already sneakily rushed to the door of the room. However, she knew that the sound insulation was very good, so she should not be able to hear it. Therefore, she opened the room next door. As long as their room did not close the window, she would definitely be able to hear it if she opened the window next door.


    As expected.


    Hei Bu hesitated for a moment. ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for me. I still have something to do, so I might have to go back to the company. I¡¯ll go after I get my things. ¡±


    As he spoke, he walked past Xiao ru and took out his clothes from the closet. ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for me. If it¡¯s late, I¡¯ll sleep in the office. ¡±


    Xiao Ru¡¯s face darkened. Why? Why was this happening? She was clearly Lu Yuxi now, so why was he still treating her like this.


    Yes, she was now Lu Yuxi. She now had the right to have this love. ¡°Hei Bu, what are you doing? Do you hate me so much? Why are you trying to escape from me so quickly? ¡±


    She clearly loved Lu Yuxi, and right now, she was Lu Yuxi. Why didn¡¯t she touch him.


    Hei Bu¡¯s footsteps stopped as he left. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I really have things to do. If there¡¯s nothing else, then sleep. ¡±


    ¡°I think too much? Am I really thinking too much? Ever since I lost my memory until now, which time have you not used an excuse to leave? Do I really make you hate me so much? Or do you really not love me at all? ¡± Xiao ru roared, it was as if she was Lu Yuxi, wanting to brush up on her existence.


    Tears streamed down her face.


    ¡°I know that after I lost my memory, I forgot everything, but I don¡¯t want to. I don¡¯t want to be unable to remember anything. ¡±


    Hei Bu frowned.


    ¡°Do you know? ¡°Ever since I lost my memory, my baby would cry whenever she saw me. Even my mother has a problem with me now. I¡¯m at home all day, just like a cripple. I¡¯m really, really in pain, do you know? ¡°I¡¯m really in pain, so much so that I¡¯m about to die. ¡±


    This was not Xiao Ru¡¯s lie, but her true feelings. She was already Lu Yuxi, but she did not feel any happiness.


    Hei Bu turned around and saw her crying. His heart ached. No, it should be more guilt.


    Hei Bu turned around and hugged her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve made you suffer. ¡±


    Hei Bu, what are you thinking? How could this person not be her? This was clearly that woman, what was he doubting.


    ¡°No, as long as you can forgive me, I¡¯m already satisfied. ¡± This was the atmosphere. That¡¯s right, it looked like he was going to succeed tonight.


    ¡°Then, Hei Bu, can you not go tonight? Can you stay here with me? I want you to stay with me, is that okay? ¡±


    Hei Bu nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi, who was in the next room, had already heard everything. It seemed like Xiao ru could see everything. However, she, Lu Yuxi, would not let his trick succeed. The man was hers.., it would not be so easy for her to sleep with the man she wanted to sleep with.


    Should she immediately rush in and expose this woman? No, Lu Yuxi did not want this game to end so quickly. She had her ways.


    Lu Yuxi smiled. No one could tell what she was thinking, but they could tell that this was not a small matter.


    ¡°ring¡­ ¡± in less than a moment, the Hei family¡¯s bell rang loudly. This was not an ordinary bell, but the Hei family¡¯s protective bell. As long as someone forcefully invaded, this bell would ring.

 Chapter 1069

    As expected, as soon as the bell rang, Hei Bu immediately rushed out and walked straight to the security area with a frown.


    Lu Yuxi sneered. Hehe, even though she had messed with Hei Bu, didn¡¯t she just achieve her goal?


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did the bell suddenly ring? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. She suddenly rang herself. I saw that the surveillance footage didn¡¯t seem to be invaded. If there were no accidents, it¡¯s possible that the main switch was pressed. ¡±


    ¡°impossible. Other than Madam and I, there¡¯s no other person who knows where the main switch is. ¡± Moreover, he had been with Xiao Xi just now. It was impossible for her to have pressed it.


    ¡°Young Master, do you think the ringtone has malfunctioned? Shouldn¡¯t we get someone to take a look tomorrow? Otherwise, the next time it rings, it¡¯ll disturb you again. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good too. ¡± It seemed that there was no other explanation other than this.


    In the room


    Xiao ru was on the verge of breaking down. She was so close, so close. Just a moment, and he would be hers. Damn the ringtone.


    ¡°Hei Bu, you¡¯re back? What happened? Did something happen? ¡± Xiao ru saw that Hei bu had returned and immediately surrounded him.


    Hei Bu shook his head. ¡°nothing happened, it¡¯s just that the ringtone has malfunctioned, that¡¯s why it rang. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I thought something had happened. Since nothing happened, it¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s go to bed early. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to the bathroom. ¡±


    Xiao ru smiled sweetly. ¡°okay, go ahead. ¡±


    At this moment, her phone suddenly rang. Xiao ru looked at the strange number that appeared on the phone in confusion. Logically speaking, she could not answer it, but if it was an important call, it would be bad if she missed it.


    ¡°Hello? Who is this? ¡± Xiao ru said carefully.


    The person on the other end of the phone laughed. ¡°Hehe, what a joke. Miss Xiao Ru, you don¡¯t recognize my voice so quickly? ¡±


    Xiao Ru¡¯s heart shook. This voice was really familiar, so familiar that it made her a little afraid. ¡°Who are you? How do you know my number? ¡±


    It was clearly so familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember who it was, who it was, and why her voice made her feel a sense of fear.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. I just want to tell you that your every move is under my surveillance. If you don¡¯t want your identity to be exposed, then stay away from the Hei Bu, or else. ¡± Lu Yuxi deliberately paused for a moment, it made his fear rise.


    ¡°Who exactly are you? Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? ¡± Xiao Ru¡¯s heart pounded


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid? You can try and see if you¡¯ll appear in the headlines tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re Lu Yuxi, aren¡¯t you? ¡± Although she knew that Lu Yuxi was dead, her instincts told her that this woman was definitely related to Lu Yuxi.


    The person on the other end of the phone did not say anything. Instead, he hung up directly. This time, Xiao ru became even more nervous.


    ¡°What happened? Who called? Xiao ran? ¡± Hei Bu came out of the bathroom and asked in confusion.


    Xiao ru suddenly became nervous. ¡°No, no one. It was just a wrong number. ¡±


    Xiao ru didn¡¯t dare to say it because she could feel that the person on the phone seemed to know her identity. Who exactly was she and who told her?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on your mind? ¡± She looked at her with a strange expression


    ¡°Ah? Nothing. I just suddenly thought of something. ¡±

 Chapter 1070

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, then go to sleep. It¡¯s getting late, ¡± HEI BU said lightly.


    Xiao ru was a little embarrassed. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi heard this and raised her eyebrows. She was not someone to be trifled with. It seemed that the phone call just now was no longer threatening. Since she was not afraid, then she should do something about it.


    As she thought about it, she picked up her phone and dialed a familiar number.


    ¡°ring¡­ ¡± this time, it was not Xiao Ru¡¯s phone call, but HEI BU¡¯s ringtone.


    The sudden ringtone made Xiao Ru, who had been in a nervous state, even more nervous. Her nerves could be described as tense.


    ¡°Who is it? ¡± Xiao ru asked tentatively. She really did not want it to be that person. was she going to be exposed today?


    However, before Hei bu could pick up, the phone was already in gear. Hei Bu was somewhat baffled.


    Xiao ru also heaved a sigh of relief.


    What is this woman trying to do? Is She trying to force me to my death? Alright, since your condition is this man, alright, I won¡¯t touch you now. Don¡¯t let me find out who you are, or you¡¯ll be dead for sure.


    ¡°By the way, Hei Bu, didn¡¯t you say that you had something to do? Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to go to the company? ¡± Xiao ru suddenly said.


    This time, Hei bu was even more confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted me to stay? ¡±


    To be honest, in the past, whenever he saw this little woman, he would have an impulse to have her. However, when he faced this woman, he didn¡¯t have it at all. In fact, he even had the feeling that he wanted to distance himself from her, if it was not for her words that made him realize that he was her husband after all, he might not have stayed. Now, her words had completely fallen into his heart.


    ¡°Hmm, alright then. If you have something like this, give me a call. ¡± As she spoke, she did not waste any time on her clothes.


    ¡°Hmm, I got it. Be careful on the road. ¡± Damn the phone. She had actually sent the duck in her mouth away.


    Who exactly was she? How did she know about my matters? Could it be Wang Maihe?


    Since her goal had been achieved, there was no need for Lu Yuxi to continue staying. She stretched lazily and planned to go back and sleep. There were still many things waiting for her to do the next day.


    The next morning, Lu Yuxi got up very helplessly early in the morning. Sure enough, it was not a simple thing to do a job.


    ¡°Xiao An, can you do me a favor? ¡± The Servant asked expectantly.


    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°Sure, but I have to see what it is. Otherwise, how could I agree to it if I can¡¯t do it? ¡±


    ¡°Well, Xiao An, I, I want to say, can you help me feed the dog? ¡± The Servant looked scared.


    ¡°Dog? ¡± She didn¡¯t know if the dog she was talking about was pudding or Jelly.


    ¡°Xiao An, I know you¡¯re the best. Can you help me? ¡± The Servant looked at Lu Yuxi pleadingly.


    Qiao Qiao interrupted their conversation. ¡°What are you thinking? Xiao an has only been here for a short while, and you let her go to such a dangerous place. ¡±


    Qiao Qiao scolded the servant. ¡°Xiao An, ignore her and let her feed herself. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked confused. ¡°Are they the two dogs in the Back Garden? Don¡¯t they look very cute? So they¡¯re dangerous? ¡±


    ¡°Cute is a thing of the past. They used to be very cute, but ever since Jelly got pregnant, everyone would attack it. Young master doesn¡¯t attack, but young master is busy, so he can¡¯t let young master feed her, right? ¡±

 Chapter 1071

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, sister Qiao Qiao. Leave this to me. I can handle it, ¡± Lu Yuxi said straightforwardly.


    Lu Yuxi had enough power to Tame Jelly and pudding. After all, she was their master. They wouldn¡¯t treat her like this.


    Qiao Qiao grabbed Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand worriedly. ¡°I know you¡¯re brave, Xiao An, but this is no joke. Dogs are really fierce. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled and shook off Qiao Qiao¡¯s hand. She gave her a reassuring look. ¡°That¡¯s enough, sister Qiao Qiao. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ve seen worse things, not to mention dogs. ¡±


    Qiao Qiao was no match for little an, so she had no choice but to agree. ¡°Alright then. If you really can¡¯t do it, just tell me and let me help you. Do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, alright, I understand. I¡¯ll go now. ¡±


    In the past, when she was around, although it was not often that she could feed them, when she was bored, she would go and chat with them. Although they were just dogs, they were intelligent dogs.


    Holding the food in her hand, Lu Yuxi Leisurely went to the back garden.


    Sure enough, the moment the dog saw Lu Yuxi who did not know the truth, it immediately started barking wildly, as if it did not know Lu Yuxi at all.


    Lu Yuxi was not afraid, nor did she retreat in fear. Instead, she took the thing and walked closer.


    Because of Lu Yuxi¡¯s approach, Jelly and pudding were even more guarded as they stood up and roared even more.


    ¡°woof woof¡­ ¡± Jelly gritted its teeth and got up.


    Pudding was Jelly¡¯s child. Since its mother was like this, it would naturally stand up and roar.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Pudding, sit down. Jelly, get down. ¡±


    The two dogs would not give Lu yuxi face. Instead, they roared even louder.


    ¡°What are you shouting for? Do you want me to sell you? Be Quiet. Otherwise, you will know where the slaughterhouse is, ¡± Lu Yuxi said coldly.


    The familiar threat made Jelly and pudding quiet down instantly. They wagged their tails obediently.


    They sat on the ground obediently as if they had been tamed. They did not dare to move, afraid that Lu Yuxi would accidentally sell them.


    Lu Yuxi smiled and placed the things in her hands on the ground. ¡°Eat obediently. Don¡¯t bark. Otherwise, I¡¯ll sell you. ¡±


    The dog whimpered in grievance and finally began to eat obediently.


    The reason why the Jelly and pudding were afraid was because Lu Yuxi had wanted to take them for a walk last time. Who knew that they would end up at the stray dog shelter.


    Lu Yuxi knew that they were very intelligent and could understand, so she joked, ¡°if they don¡¯t listen, send them here and stew them. ¡°.


    Lu Yuxi only treated this joke as a joke. Who knew that they had always been afraid of this.


    Seeing that they were eating so happily, Lu Yuxi smiled and stroked their fur in peace.


    She didn¡¯t expect time to pass so quickly. In the blink of an eye, so much time had passed, and even jelly was pregnant.


    At this time, the dog that was still eating suddenly stood up, wagging its tail and looking at Lu Yuxi¡¯s back.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to tame them so easily, ¡± HEI BU said lightly.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s body stiffened. She didn¡¯t expect Hei bu to suddenly appear behind her. Her heart pounded wildly.

 Chapter 1072

    This was the little woman¡¯s beloved dog. It had taken her quite some time to get close to them and gain their trust.


    ¡°Young Master, why, why are you here? It¡¯s so early. ¡± Lu Yuxi stood up nervously.


    ¡°MM, get up and relax. ¡± Originally, Hei Bu did not need to tell a servant these things, but he had already said it.


    Hei Bu squatted down, he stroked the soft fur of the dog. ¡°The dog was brought back by Young Madam. You should have heard about young Madam¡¯s recent situation, so it has been a long time since young Madam got close to them. That¡¯s why Jelly is so irritable after pregnancy. Since you can get close to them, I¡¯ll leave them to you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was stunned. ¡°Me? Leave it to me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s talk about it when young Madam is feeling better and can comfort them. ¡± Sometimes, he would not be free for a long time, so he could at least let this woman take care of him.


    Lu Yuxi knew the character of HEI BU and would not say such things easily. Since he had said it, she had no reason to refuse.


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao An, Xiao, young master. ¡± The Servant who wanted to call Xiao an immediately nodded when he saw Hei Bu.


    Hei Bu nodded and left.


    ¡°By the way, sister Qiao Qiao, why are you looking for me? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Xiao An, did you wash the clothes today? ¡± Qiao Qiao looked nervous.


    ¡°Yes, why? Is there a problem? ¡± Lu Yuxi said calmly.


    There was nothing she could do. She had done all the hard work in the past two days.


    ¡°Xiao An, it¡¯s not good. Did you wash the clothes by hand today? ¡±


    ¡°No, didn¡¯t you say you can wash them with a washing machine? So I used a washing machine. ¡± Lu Yuxi looked innocent.


    Qiao Qiao looked as if she was disappointed. ¡°Oh my God, Xiao An, I meant not to use a washing machine. Did you hear wrong? ¡±


    ¡°really? Maybe I really heard wrong. But since it¡¯s already washed, it should be fine, ¡± Lu Yuxi shrugged her shoulders.


    ¡°Oh my God, don¡¯t you know what the Young Madam was wearing yesterday? How could she use a washing machine to wash it? Now that there¡¯s a problem with the clothes, the young Madam has already blamed it and is looking for people to blame. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s face darkened. This Xiao ru was really too much. A single piece of clothing could cause such a scene.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I want to take a look too. ¡± She wanted to see what tricks she could pull.


    ¡°speak, what exactly is going on? WHO WASHED THE CLOTHES? How did it end up like this? Who can tell me, what exactly is going on? ¡± Xiao ru said fiercely.


    ¡°Do you know how much the clothes cost? Speak, who did it, stand out for me. ¡±


    Xiao Ru¡¯s attitude made the servants present not dare to make a sound.


    ¡°Are you all dead? Why isn¡¯t anyone talking? Didn¡¯t anyone hear me? Are you all trying to get fired? ¡± Xiao Ru said condescendingly.


    ¡°I did it. If you need anything, just look for me. ¡± Lu Yuxi suddenly stood up.


    Coincidentally, she grabbed Lu Yuxi¡¯s arm and told her not to say anything. ¡°Xiao An, stop talking. The Young Madam will fire you later. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility for my actions. Since I did it, I¡¯ll admit it boldly. ¡±

 Chapter 1073

    Xiao ru frowned and looked at the woman who was two meters away from her. ¡°Who are you? ¡±


    Qiao Qiao hurriedly explained, ¡°young Madam, she¡¯s a new servant. ¡±


    Xiao ru narrowed her eyes dangerously. ¡°Hehe, I thought she was someone, but she actually spoke so arrogantly. ¡± She paused for a moment and then angrily shouted, ¡°whose house is this? How dare you talk to me like that? ¡±


    ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t be like this. Xiao an is new and doesn¡¯t know any better. I hope you won¡¯t blame her, ¡± Qiao Qiao pleaded.


    ¡°New here? You can be so arrogant just because you¡¯re new? Don¡¯t forget who is in charge of this family. ¡±


    ¡°Young Madam, I don¡¯t know how expensive this dress is. I only know that I did what I was supposed to do, ¡± Lu Yuxi said defiantly.


    ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying that I¡¯m looking for trouble? ¡± Xiao ru crossed her hands, looking down on others.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. What I meant was that I did my job. I admit that I was careless and caused this problem with your dress. I Apologize. ¡±


    ¡°apologize? What¡¯s the use of apologizing? Who apologizes so righteously like you? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s apology made Xiao ru even more irritable.


    ¡°Young Madam, Xiao an isn¡¯t sensible. You¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Shut up. What right does a lowly servant have to plead with me? He even used such a tone. Does he not take me seriously? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Young Madam, I don¡¯t understand what you mean by that. What do you mean by a lowly servant? Is a servant a lowly one? ¡±


    Xiao ru gritted her teeth and was furious. ¡°You dare to talk back to me here? Men, send this woman to the Public Security Bureau. Tell them that she washed my clothes and that the compensation will not be paid. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± The security guard immediately went forward.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to catch me. I can leave by myself. ¡± This woman wanted to chase her away. It was probably not a simple matter.


    ¡°What happened? ¡± Hei Bu walked in at this time.


    When she saw Hei Bu, Xiao Ru¡¯s expression immediately changed. She did not look as arrogant as before.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a small matter. ¡± Xiao ru did not tell him about it.


    ¡°since there¡¯s nothing, why did you arrest him and send him to the police station? ¡± Hei Bu questioned.


    ¡°Oh, actually there¡¯s nothing else. Don¡¯t you have to go to work? Quickly finish your food and go to work. Leave this to me. ¡±


    Hei Bu frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to care about what you want to do, but if you want to expel this person, I don¡¯t agree. ¡±


    Xiao ru felt a chill in her heart. ¡°Hehe, Hei Bu, what do you mean? Why can¡¯t you expel this person? ¡±


    She didn¡¯t understand. Hei Bu, who usually didn¡¯t say anything, actually spoke like this for a servant.


    ¡°because I told her to do something, she can¡¯t be expelled. ¡± Hei Bu also didn¡¯t understand why he would speak like this for her. He only felt that he didn¡¯t want her to leave.


    ¡°I hope I can still see her. ¡± After saying that, he left. It wasn¡¯t hard to tell that Hei bu was going against her.


    Looking at the back view of the HEI BU leaving, Xiao ru was furious. She glared at Lu Yuxi fiercely and left.


    Lu Yuxi smiled. It seemed that there would be fun things to do in the next few days.

 Chapter 1074

    ¡°Have you found the woman I asked you to investigate? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, this woman named an seems to be an ordinary country bumpkin. She doesn¡¯t have such a surprising background. ¡± Wang Maihe¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± This woman dared to be so arrogant without any background.


    ¡°By the way, how is your plan going? Didn¡¯t you say to transfer all the assets under that woman¡¯s name? Why isn¡¯t there any movement at all? ¡± Wang Maihe said unhappily.


    ¡°things aren¡¯t that fast. I¡¯ve only just gotten my hands on it. There are too many things that I¡¯m not familiar with yet, so it¡¯s not that fast. ¡±


    ¡°Sister Xiao Ru, I trust you very much. Don¡¯t lie to me. ¡±


    ¡°I naturally know that. Since you helped me, I¡¯ll naturally thank you. Don¡¯t worry, as long as I¡¯m done here, I¡¯ll definitely inform you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for your news. ¡±


    Ever since the last time, she had established a trading relationship with her. Obviously, their relationship was maintained very well.


    Ever since the last time, the task of feeding the dogs seemed to be completely Lu Yuxi¡¯s responsibility.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. ¡± Although it was called a task, it could actually be said to be a relaxing thing. Being able to talk to the dogs seemed to be able to ease a lot of emotions.


    ¡°How was your injury last time? ¡±


    A voice suddenly came from behind Lu Yuxi, scaring her into taking a step forward.


    ¡°Ah, young master, I¡¯m fine now. Thank you for your concern, young master. ¡± It was unknown whether it was hei bu¡¯s intention or something else, but she could always see him.


    Logically speaking, according to the personality of the Hei Bu, they wouldn¡¯t talk so much with a servant like him. Recently, he didn¡¯t seem like him. Could it be that he recognized me? That¡¯s not right. I didn¡¯t reveal any flaws either.


    ¡°En, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. ¡± After asking the Hei Bu, he was a little annoyed. Why did he ask this.


    He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. Why did he want to talk to her? He just felt that there was a different feeling when he was with him. This was a feeling that he didn¡¯t have with the current Xiao Xi.


    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s not good. Young master has a fever. ¡± Another servant broke the silence.


    ¡°What, a fever? ¡± Lu Yuxi and Hei Bu said in unison.


    The Servant said nervously, ¡°the wet nurse was feeding the milk just now and young master threw up. He touched his forehead and it was so hot. ¡±


    ¡°which young master is it? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked in a panic.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s young master Xiao Feng. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was the child¡¯s angry mother. When she heard this, she could not care less and ran inside.


    ¡°Aiyo, Xiao Feng, don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry anymore. The doctor will be here soon. My good child, don¡¯t cry anymore. Grandma¡¯s heart aches. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi rushed in hurriedly. Hei Bu followed closely behind. At the same time, Xiao ru also came down from upstairs.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Why did Xiao Feng suddenly have a fever? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Xiao Feng hasn¡¯t eaten like this for the past few days. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. Who would have thought that he would suddenly have a fever? ¡± Nuo Rouye said angrily.


    ¡°Mom, did you get a doctor? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Qingqing to come back. The child can¡¯t be coaxed anymore. He¡¯s crying all the time. Listen to his voice. It¡¯s already like this. As a mother, you can¡¯t even comfort a child. ¡±


    After Lu Yuxi lost her memory, she didn¡¯t act like a mother at all. Nuo Rouye couldn¡¯t help but say it.

 Chapter 1075

    Xiao ru¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She really didn¡¯t expect Nuo Rouye to say something like this. Was this really the mother-in-law who had always doted on Lu Yuxi?


    ¡°Mom, I¡­ ¡± Xiao ru suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Nuo rouye hugged Xiao Feng. Xiao Feng¡¯s constant crying really made her heart ache. ¡°Xiao Xi, I know you lost your memory and can¡¯t remember anything. But no matter how you say it, it¡¯s still your child. Don¡¯t you have any feelings at all? ¡±


    After losing her memory, Xiao Xi had almost never gotten close to the baby, let alone hug them.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to hug them, but every time I get close, they cry. There¡¯s no way to get close to them. ¡±


    ¡°enough, don¡¯t explain. I don¡¯t want to hear it. You¡¯re the child¡¯s mother. Even if the children can¡¯t accept you now, can¡¯t you be more attentive? Are you the child¡¯s mother or not? ¡±


    For so long, Nuo Rouye had endured her and didn¡¯t tell her. Until today, she still couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and said it out loud.


    Xiao Ru¡¯s heart trembled. The more Nuo Rouye spoke, the more she went overboard, she simply could not hold it in any longer. ¡°Mom, why did you say that? I didn¡¯t want to either, but I¡¯ve already lost my memory. What can I do? I can¡¯t do anything either. I¡¯ve already tried my best and I still want to do this. Am I not good enough? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi stood at the side. When she heard Xiao Ru¡¯s sudden shout, she was really shocked. This woman was really bold to say such words at this time.


    Although Lu Yuxi had never angered Nuo rouye before, she suddenly felt that there was a good show to watch.


    When Nuo Rouye heard her, she was stunned for a long time. ¡°What tone are you using to talk to me now? You¡¯ve done something wrong. Can¡¯t I say something? ¡±


    ¡°Am I wrong? How am I wrong? I just lost my memory and didn¡¯t hold the baby. Didn¡¯t I take good care of them? Why are you pushing all the responsibility onto me? ¡± This damn old woman.., at first, she thought that she was quite good to him, but now it seemed that this was the true face of her.


    ¡°enough, stop talking. Can you both stop talking? ¡± Both of them were the most important women in his life, and Hei bu didn¡¯t know which one he could help.


    He really didn¡¯t want to see this scene, so hei bu chose to walk out and not be here.


    Xiao Xi had always been on good terms with her mother, and never thought that such a thing would happen.


    Nuo Rouye was really heartbroken. She covered her chest to ease the pain a little.


    What had happened? Where had Xiao Xi gone to in the past? After losing her memory, she had become a completely different person. She was heartbroken. She did not expect Xiao Xi to become like this.


    ¡°PA! ¡± A deafening applause stunned everyone present.


    The servants looked at Lu Yuxi in disbelief. Hei Bu and Nuo Rouye were even more shocked.


    Xiao ru covered her slapped face and looked at Lu Yuxi in disbelief.


    ¡°Is this how you speak? Is this how you speak to your elders? She is your mother-in-law. How can you speak to her in such a tone? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was nervous. She was not nervous about hitting this woman, but she was nervous that she almost became a mother out of excitement just now


    Seeing Xiao an hit Xiao Ru, all the servants were inexplicably happy. Good, that¡¯s it, good hit.

 Chapter 1076

    ¡°What are you doing? Are you hitting me? ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell or I can¡¯t feel that I¡¯m hitting you. ¡± Lu Yuxi was the one who was being questioned.


    Although she was holding the baby, Nuo Rouye was still able to pull Lu Yuxi behind her and looked at Xiao Ru. ¡°I asked her to hit you. Why? Do you still want to hit me back now? ¡±


    Xiao ru knew that now was not the time to offend Nuo Rouye, so she secretly glared at Lu Yuxi. Little B * Tch, just you wait. Don¡¯t even think about living a good life here.


    Lu Yuxi secretly felt good. She had used all her strength in that slap just now, and now that Xiao Ru¡¯s face had turned so dark, it was simply exhilarating.


    That¡¯s it, Xiao Ru. This time, I can beat you up so much that you won¡¯t say a word. Next time, I, Lu Yuxi, will give you a few big gifts.


    At this time, Hei Bu, who had just left, brought Hei Qingqing in.


    Hei Qingqing carried the medicine box on her back and said nervously, ¡°mom, sister-in-law, what happened? Why did Xiao Feng suddenly have a fever? ¡±


    Nuo rouye skillfully placed the baby on the small bed, while Qingqing skillfully opened the medicine box.


    ¡°Xiao Feng hasn¡¯t eaten like this in the past two days. In addition, he has been crying a lot recently, so he has a fever. ¡± Seeing her grandson like this, Nuo Rouye couldn¡¯t bear it


    Lu Yuxi also couldn¡¯t bear to see Xiao Feng like this. It really made her heart ache.


    Hei Qingqing looked at him for a while and finally said, ¡°yes, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just because there¡¯s a small bubble in his mouth. I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine later and give it to him to eat. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing¡¯s words made the people present heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I¡¯ll always pay attention to Xiao Feng¡¯s matter. I know that if there¡¯s any change, mom, just tell me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, okay, I got it. If you have anything else to do, go back to the hospital first. Leave this to me and your brother. ¡± Nuo Rouye deliberately omitted Xiao Ru.


    ¡°Yes, okay. Because of this kind of weather, many children catch a cold. I¡¯m afraid the hospital won¡¯t be able to keep up. I¡¯ll go and take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, go. ¡± Nuo rouye nodded.


    Hei Qing left in a hurry, and the servants also dispersed. Nuo Rouye didn¡¯t want to see Xiao Ru, so she carried Xiao Feng in.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Seeing Xiao Ru¡¯s blushing face, HEI BU asked with concern.


    Hei Bu¡¯s concern undoubtedly gave Xiao ru a chance to suffer.


    Xiao Ru¡¯s eyes wetted, and her tears fell. ¡°Hei Bu, did I do something wrong to make mom scold me? I¡¯ve already tried very hard to be myself, why am I still like this? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s pride still didn¡¯t let her go. With her like this, he still didn¡¯t fulfill his responsibility to protect her.


    The more Xiao ru cried, the more aggrieved she became. ¡°Hei Bu, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s all my fault. If it weren¡¯t for my incompetence, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. ¡±


    Slowly, Xiao Ru¡¯s head wanted to lean on HEI BU¡¯s shoulder.


    How could Lu Yuxi let this happen? She directly rushed out and interrupted them. ¡°young master, excuse me. I want to clean this place. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi rubbed the rag in her hand randomly, completely making HEI BU stand up. Xiao Ru¡¯s head missed.


    Xiao Ru glared at Lu yuxi and gritted her teeth. She then wanted to go up and grab HEI BU¡¯s hand.


    Lu Yuxi saw Xiao Ru¡¯s actions and immediately interrupted, ¡°Hey, young master, don¡¯t stand here, I want to clean this too. ¡±

 Chapter 1077

    ¡°That woman has made a new move. She wants to sell all the shares of your company, ¡± Sh said as she looked at the document in her hand.


    ¡°I knew it. Since she has the guts to argue with my mother-in-law, she naturally wants to be prepared. ¡± Lu Yuxi narrowed her eyes dangerously.


    ¡°Not only does this woman want to move all of Xixi¡¯s funds, but she is also trying to transfer all the real funds under your name to another account. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi sneered, ¡°Hehe, she is really greedy. My assets are not ordinary. She really dares to do so. ¡±


    One had to know that all of her funds had not been ordinary for a long time. Moreover, Hei Bu had already transferred most of her money to her name, so xiao ru was really greedy.


    ¡°since she wants to transfer, let her do it. But Sh, I will leave this matter to you, ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a smile.


    Sh nodded. ¡°I know. Leave this matter to me. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked at SH with a smile. ¡°thank you. I really don¡¯t know how to thank you. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m very happy to be able to help you. Besides, you¡¯ve already helped me get the military talisman, haven¡¯t you? ¡± He wanted to help her. He wanted to help her without hesitation.


    He didn¡¯t know what he had done. He just felt that she really wanted to protect this woman.


    Lu Yuxi knew that this man would be a king¡¯s life in the future, but he helped her so much. How could she be embarrassed.


    ¡°There¡¯s not much time left. What do you plan to do? ¡± Sh asked.


    ¡°I know, so I¡¯ve already predicted the development of the future. ¡± Xiao Ru, don¡¯t wait. There are still many things waiting for you.


    ¡°Xiao An, young madam has something to talk to you about, ¡± Qiao Qiao said carefully.


    Lu Yuxi nodded. ¡°I understand. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao An, you, you be careful. Last time you knew that you hit young Madam, she was very angry. Now that she¡¯s suddenly looking for you alone, something bad must have happened. ¡± Qiao Qiao looked at Lu Yuxi worriedly.


    ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I¡¯m going to meet her. ¡±


    ¡°But Xiao An, you¡¯re really in danger. What if she does something to you? ¡± Qiao Qiao knew the young Madam¡¯s personality, so she would definitely do something.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I should be able to handle this. ¡±


    ¡°But¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Alright, sister Qiao Qiao, I know you¡¯re worried about me. ¡±


    Qiao Qiao hesitated for a moment. ¡°Alright then, the young madam is waiting for you upstairs. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± As she said that, she put down the rag in her hand and immediately went upstairs.


    Xiao Ru, are you already challenging me Okay, I¡¯m coming. Just you wait.


    ¡°Young Madam, is there something you want to talk to me about? ¡± Lu Yuxi stood at the door and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s Xiao An. Come, come, come here. Let¡¯s have a chat. ¡± Xiao ru said with a smile. It was completely impossible to see what she wanted to do.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Young Madam, is there something you want to talk to me about? If there¡¯s something you want to talk about, just say it here. I heard that young master doesn¡¯t like others to enter his room. ¡±


    This woman¡¯s sudden behavior was really terrifying. There must be a conspiracy.


    ¡°Aiyo, there¡¯s nothing else. Hei Bu won¡¯t say anything. He just came in to have a seat. It¡¯s fine. Come in. ¡± As she spoke, she even came out to hold Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand. Her clothes looked very familiar.

 Chapter 1078

    ¡°Well, Young Madam, I¡¯m just a servant. Don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m not used to you being like this. Moreover, Young Madam, I just hit you yesterday. Will you be angry? ¡± Lu Yuxi pretended to be flustered Only then would xiao ru be at ease and be on guard.


    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s just a slap. I¡¯m fine. It doesn¡¯t hurt. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not such a stingy person. Moreover, if it weren¡¯t for your slap, perhaps I wouldn¡¯t have been woken up. ¡± Xiao ru was full of gratitude.


    Lu Yuxi laughed coldly in her heart. Hehe, what a hypocrite. At that time, she wanted to kill herself, but now she said it like this. It was really hypocritical.


    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m coming, I¡¯m coming. Don¡¯t be like this. Let¡¯s sit and talk. I heard that you can hold the baby so that they won¡¯t cry. I just wanted to discuss this with you, ¡± Xiao ru said with a smile.


    Xiao ru pulled Lu yuxi into the room and directly pulled her to a chair in the corridor to sit down.


    ¡°Come, Xiao An, let¡¯s sit here and chat. ¡±


    ¡°But Young Madam, I¡¯m just a servant and I have a lot of things to do. It¡¯s really inappropriate for me to sit here as a servant. ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, what¡¯s wrong with being a servant? Didn¡¯t you say that everyone is equal? What¡¯s wrong with being a servant? Being a servant is also a good job, isn¡¯t it? ¡± Xiao Ru¡¯s laughter was gentle. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that she was really such a gentle person!


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I just want to ask you, how did you hold the baby and how did you stop them from crying? I really want to know. I don¡¯t want to quarrel with mom anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know why they don¡¯t cry either, but as long as I talk to them sincerely, they shouldn¡¯t cry anymore, right? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also very sincere, but I just cry. I really don¡¯t know what to do¡­ ¡±


    ¡°actually, you can¡­ ¡±


    From the perspective of others, this might really be talking about the babies, but who knew that this was just the prelude to Xiao Ru¡¯s conspiracy.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you hold them like this, the babies should be able to calm down. ¡± How could Lu Yuxi teach her how to hold the babies? Wouldn¡¯t this give her a chance to get close to the babies Therefore, Lu Yuxi could be said to be teaching a bunch of nonsense.


    ¡°Xiao An, after hearing what you said, I¡¯m really much more open-minded. Maybe you¡¯re right. It¡¯s really possible that the way I hold the babies is wrong. I¡¯ll study hard. Thank you so much. ¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me. This is what I should do. It¡¯s my honor to be able to teach young Madam these things. ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled and supported her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I should be the one thanking you. I really don¡¯t know how to thank you. How about this? I just bought a necklace yesterday. Can I give it to you? ¡± Xiao ru took out the necklace from her dressing table with incomparable enthusiasm.


    Lu Yuxi refused, ¡°Oh no, young madam, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m doing what I should be doing. This is too expensive. I can¡¯t accept it. ¡±


    As expected, Lu Yuxi guessed correctly. There was indeed a premeditated plan. Lu Yuxi recognized this necklace. This was a newly released Nora Necklace. It was impossible to get it without 10 million yuan. was she giving it to her It was really funny.


    ¡°Oh no, who¡¯s with whom? Didn¡¯t you just say that you can be friends with me? Since you can, then you must accept what I¡¯m giving you. ¡±

 Chapter 1079

    ¡°Young Madam, how can I accept this? How can I dare to accept it? It looks so valuable, I¡¯d better not take it. ¡± How could Lu Yuxi not see through her scheme.


    Xiao ru saw that Lu Yuxi did not take it after a long time, so she simply stuffed it into her hand. ¡°Aiya, Xiao An, don¡¯t be polite with me. This is just a small token of appreciation, just accept it. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi had no choice but to accept it. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll thank young madam here. ¡±


    Alright, since you¡¯re so bold, let¡¯s play along.


    ¡°Aiya, alright, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. If you stand on ceremony any longer, I¡¯ll fall out with you. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright then, young madam. I¡¯ll accept this. I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll leave first. ¡±


    Xiao ru smiled and said, ¡°alright, got it. ¡±


    After watching Lu yuxi leave, Xiao ru¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. She did not look cute at all. ¡°A mere servant wants to go against me? Alright, we¡¯ll see. ¡±


    As soon as Lu Yuxi walked out of the door, all the servants surrounded her with concern. ¡°Xiao An, are you okay? What did the young Madam want to talk to you about? Did she hit you? ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, Poor Xiao An. Look at her. She must have been hit. This young Madam is too vicious. She¡¯s not like the old her at all. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled bitterly. This group of people was really cute. They could think of anything.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. She didn¡¯t do anything to me. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡±


    ¡°really. Look, I¡¯m fine here. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao An, you don¡¯t know, just now¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi felt warm as she watched them chattering non-stop. They were still very concerned about her.


    ¡°Xiao An, do you have time? ¡± Lu Yuxi suddenly heard the nurse¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m here. I¡¯m free. What¡¯s up? ¡± Lu Yuxi stopped her work and asked.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, come over here. Can you take care of the baby for me? I have something urgent at home. I want to go out for a while. Is that okay? ¡±


    Ever since Lu Yuxi was able to comfort the babies easily last time, the wet nurse had a lot of faith in her. She always believed that this girl who looked like she was only in her teens could take care of the babies.


    ¡°Sure. Anyway, my work is done. I can take care of the young masters for you. ¡± Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t wait to see her son and daughter, so she agreed readily.


    The wet nurse said gratefully, ¡°thank you so much, Xiao An. The other two wet nurses also happened to be busy today. I thought I could handle it, but my son just called and said that my daughter-in-law is having a baby. He asked me to go take a look. Xiao An, please watch over her for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled and said, ¡°I understand. You can go without worry. Don¡¯t worry. Leave this to me. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, Xiao An. Thank you so much. Oh right, the little miss just ate. According to her past habits, after she eats, she might pee at this time. Later, you must remember to help her change her diapers, understand? ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± She was no stranger to changing diapers. After giving birth to her baby, she had become a super wet nurse.

 Chapter 1080

    After the wet nurse left, Lu Yuxi took over and stayed in the babies¡¯room.


    She leaned on the bed warmly and looked at the babies¡¯sleeping faces. When she could not help it, she reached out and touched their faces. Then, she placed her finger on their palms and let them hold it tightly.


    Babies, long time no see. Did you Miss Your Mommy Mommy misses you so much.


    Then, Lu Yuxi put her hand on Xiao Feng¡¯s forehead tentatively. After making sure that she did not have a fever again, she was relieved.


    Xiao Feng¡¯s fever yesterday had really scared her. Now that her fever had finally subsided, it really made her heart ache.


    ¡°Wa, Wa ~ ¡± The wet nurse¡¯s prediction was not wrong. In less than a moment, Yi Yi started crying. From the sound of her crying, it should be Niao.


    She stood up from Xiao Feng¡¯s bed and skillfully walked to Yi Yi from the side with a diaper. She picked her up and placed her on the flat table so that she could change her diaper.


    ¡°Aiyo, look, who is it? Who Peed her pants? A girl even peed her pants. How embarrassing. ¡± Lu Yuxi was still joking while changing her diaper.


    ¡°hehe. ¡± Yiyi seemed to understand and kept giggling.


    ¡°What are you laughing at? Did Mommy get it right? Yiyi is so embarrassed. Brothers don¡¯t even pee. You Pee. ¡± She remembered that when she changed her diaper, Yiyi would often laugh at her, and Yiyi would also be very cooperative. As long as she laughed at her.. She would laugh happily.


    ¡°hehe. ¡±


    ¡°What are you laughing at? Mommy will teach you some other time not to pee on your pants. You Have To pee on your daddy¡¯s pants, understand? ¡±


    ¡°Alright, stand up. Are you hungry? If you¡¯re hungry, let¡¯s drink grandma and sleep, okay? ¡± Lu Yuxi used to use a child¡¯s voice when she was with the babies.


    ¡°Is this how you teach your daughter? ¡± A voice suddenly came from the door, causing Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart to skip a beat.


    ¡°I was wondering why my sons and daughters like to pee on me. So it was their mother who instigated it. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi turned her head slightly. When she saw Hei Bu, her heart beat even faster.


    Hei Bu smiled and walked straight towards Lu Yuxi, slowly approaching her¡­


    Approaching¡­


    Hei Bu took the baby with his right hand. When Lu Yuxi was still in a daze, he bent his head slightly and gave her the most romantic kiss.


    The gentle touch made Lu yuxi feel that she had found her original love.


    Unwillingly, Hei Bu let go of her. The corners of Hei Bu¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness. ¡°I knew it was you. I¡¯m sorry. It took me so long to recognize you. ¡±


    After saying that, he hugged Lu Yuxi tightly with his left hand. It was as if he wanted to rub her close to his body.


    Little woman, I¡¯m sorry. Forgive me for taking so long to see that this is who you are.


    ¡°I, miss you so much. ¡± These few words seemed to tell all of hei BU¡¯s feelings.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart skipped a few beats as she felt a suffocating sense of happiness.


    What did she hear?


    Did he say that she missed him?


    Although Lu Yuxi knew that Hei bu loved her, Hei Bu was definitely not the kind of person who would easily say that he loved her. Therefore, he suddenly said that, which made Lu yuxi very excited.


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±LuuYuxii asked in surprise.


    ¡°I said, I miss you, ¡± Hei Bu said again without putting on airs.


    Lu Yuxi could not help but shed tears again and fiercely responded to his hug.


    Silly, actually, during this period of time, I miss you too.

 Chapter 1081

    After breaking free from Hei Bu¡¯s embrace, Lu Yuxi asked in confusion, ¡°how did you know it was me? Did you only find out because you heard what I said just now? ¡±


    It was no wonder that she had said it so loudly just now. It was normal for him to hear it.


    Although he had recognized her, Lu Yuxi did not defend herself. However, she was very curious. There was clearly another her, so why did he think that she was his wife.


    Hei Bu shook his head. ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°No? Did you recognize me long ago? ¡± Lu Yuxi raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°I only found out that you are yourself yesterday. ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s words made Lu Yuxi feel very gratified. Xiao ru had already imitated all of her habits, and even her face was exactly the same as hers. She thought that she would only find out about her when she revealed the secrets of Hei Bu She did not expect that she had still underestimated her husband¡¯s strength.


    ¡°yesterday? Did I do anything that made you suspicious yesterday? ¡± Lu Yuxi tried her best to recall yesterday, but she did not do anything at all.


    ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t mom look for the Household Register yesterday? I couldn¡¯t find it, but you found it easily. ¡±


    ¡°You recognized me just because of that? That¡¯s impossible, how could it be so simple? ¡± Lu Yuxi still said in disbelief.


    ¡°At that time, you said something. You said that Yiyi¡¯s name was wrong by one word. ¡±


    ¡°Is it strange? It¡¯s okay to find a wrong word. ¡± Lu Yuxi still couldn¡¯t understand.


    Hei Bu smiled He put Yiyi back on the small bed. ¡°because of the successor, the household register has always been only known to me, you, and mom. But you, a new servant, know where it is. Isn¡¯t it strange ¡°secondly, Yiyi¡¯s name is known only to my family. How did you know? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly. Alright, she still couldn¡¯t hide it from her smart husband.


    ¡°But, I want to ask, how did you become like this? ¡± Hei Bu frowned.


    He didn¡¯t know what had happened to her, nor did he know where the car accident had taken her. He didn¡¯t know how she had been doing during this period of time, or if she was doing well.


    After being asked by him, Lu Yuxi suddenly had a funny thought.


    Lu Yuxi lowered her head sadly, ¡°Hei Bu, do you know how serious that car accident was? I, I was thrown out, and my face hit the rock on the cliff, and then¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t bear to continue, so she covered her mouth and snickered.


    Hei Bu stopped taking in her and looked at Lu Yuxi quietly. Suddenly..


    He pulled her into his arms again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t protect you well. I love your person, not your appearance. No matter what you become, I won¡¯t despise you. ¡±


    From the moment he saw her, he was attracted to her mischievous personality. In the end, he was more and more attracted to her temperament. Her strength and intelligence were all reasons for him to fall in love with her.


    Lu Yuxi was stunned as she was carried by him. Not long ago, she had been thinking that she, Lu Yuxi, was not the most outstanding or beautiful person. How could she be protected by this outstanding man for her entire life.


    What Lu Yuxi did not know was not something that Hei bu said in a moment. These words were actually his promise to her for the rest of her life.


    Many years later, when Lu Yuxi Thought of these words, she was so touched that she laughed.


    ¡°Idiot, I was just teasing you. ¡±

 Chapter 1082

    ¡°I didn¡¯t disfigure myself. I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. I only used a kind of medicine. One drop of it can maintain a person¡¯s appearance in 15 days. ¡± Lu Yuxi covered her mouth as she laughed secretly.


    ¡°Then, you clearly came back. Why did you make it look like this? ¡±


    ¡°I made it look like this. I wanted to see if you and that ¡®I¡¯ had done anything wrong to me¡­ ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± Before Lu Yuxi could finish her sentence, HEI BU definitely said these two words.


    ¡°Alright, I believe you. ¡± Besides, she had eavesdropped that day, didn¡¯t she? !


    ¡°I didn¡¯t use my identity to tell you guys that I came back because I have my own thoughts. This woman has been sitting in my seat for so long in my name. If I don¡¯t teach her a lesson, it¡¯s not my character, Lu Yuxi. ¡±


    Hei Bu knew that Lu Yuxi would have her own thoughts, so he didn¡¯t ask further.


    ¡°Then what do you plan to do now? Do you need my help? ¡±


    ¡°No need, I can handle it myself. Besides, that woman wants to set me up. I used this scheme to expose her. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s lips curled up, and her expression was hard to guess.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t do it anymore. Young Madam has asked everyone to gather. ¡±


    ¡°gathering again? I still have a lot of things to do. ¡±


    ¡°seriously, this young madam is really troublesome. It¡¯s the same every day. How annoying. ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, she¡¯s the master. How can we have the right to speak? Hurry up and go over. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be in trouble if we¡¯re fired later. ¡± The servants hurried over.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s lips curled up. This woman is starting to make a scene now, right? Alright, I¡¯ll wait.


    ¡°Who is it, who is it? Who Dares to steal my things? Hand them over immediately. If I find out who stole them, I¡¯ll definitely not let her off. ¡± Xiao ru looked at all the servants aggressively.


    Nuo Rouye, who had been upstairs, was also disturbed by this commotion. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s wrong now? ¡±


    This was too outrageous. She kept doing this and that all day long. How could she let people live.


    ¡°Mom, sorry to disturb you. I¡¯m really sorry. I was just looking for something. The necklace you gave me last time is missing. I clearly left it on the table, but it¡¯s gone. So I suspect that someone stole it. ¡±


    Sure enough, Lu Yuxi guessed correctly. Sure enough, it was the weasel who wished the rooster a happy new year and didn¡¯t have any good intentions.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just look for it one by one? Why did you have to make such a big fuss? ¡± After last time, Nuo Rouye never forgave her again.


    ¡°But mom, this is a gift you gave me. I have to find it no matter what. ¡±


    Ignoring her pretense, Nuo Rouye sat down on the Sofa at the side, wanting to see what she was up to.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, who took my necklace? If you hand it over now, I can still be lenient. If I find it, I¡¯ll send it straight to the police station. The money from this necklace will be enough to send her to jail for ten to eight years. ¡±


    The servants began to whisper, ¡°who, who took her necklace? ¡±


    ¡°Who knows, who dares to take her things¡­ ¡±


    At this moment, the servant at the side stood up, ¡°I, I know who took it. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye also turned her gaze over curiously.


    ¡°Oh? You know who took it? Who? Point it out? ¡± Xiao Ru said meaningfully.


    ¡°It was her, it was her who took it. ¡±

 Chapter 1083

    The Servant¡¯s hand was pointing at Lu Yuxi, who was only two people away from him.


    ¡°Young Madam, she¡¯s the one who stole it. That day, I saw her walking out of your room with your necklace with my own eyes. Because she was so sneaky, I took a second look. ¡±


    The Servant insisted that it was Lu Yuxi who did it and pointed all the blame at Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Xiao Yang, what are you talking about? What are you talking about? How could Xiao an steal things? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although Xiao an didn¡¯t drive for long, his character is simply too good to talk about. How can you talk about Xiao an like that? Moreover, we can¡¯t enter young master¡¯s and young Madam¡¯s rooms casually. This is something that everyone knows. ¡±


    The servants all stood up for Lu Yuxi One after another. They had absolute trust in Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°PA. ¡± Xiao ru¡¯s hand slapped the table fiercely.


    ¡°Have you guys said enough? If you¡¯ve said enough, shouldn¡¯t it be my turn to say it? ¡±


    Xiao Ru¡¯s anger made everyone stop. They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly.


    Xiao ru slowly walked towards Lu Yuxi and stopped beside her. She looked at Lu Yuxi meaningfully.


    ¡°You took my necklace, didn¡¯t you? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi sneered, ¡°Young Madam, you must be joking. When have I ever taken your necklace? Everything must be based on evidence. Young Madam, I don¡¯t know if you have any evidence to say that about me? ¡±


    ¡°How dare you! Am I the young Madam or are you the Young Madam? How dare you talk to me like that? ¡± Xiao ru roared.


    ¡°enough, everyone says that you¡¯re the young Madam. What¡¯s the point of shouting at a servant here? ¡± Nuo Rouye stood up with the air of a leader.


    ¡°Mom, I, I was just talking. I didn¡¯t mean it that way. Can¡¯t you give me some face in front of so many servants? ¡± Xiao ru was unconvinced and wanted to curse. However, because she saw Hei bu coming down the stairs, she became more obedient.


    ¡°Do you still need face If you really need face, is it appropriate for you to shout here ¡°You have to know that you¡¯re the wife of the current heiress of the Hei clan. What¡¯s the point of you shouting here for a necklace? ¡± Nuo Rouye didn¡¯t give her any face at all.


    ¡°Mom, I know my identity, and I know what I¡¯m talking about. But, I lost my necklace. Shouldn¡¯t you help me look for it? Why are you helping them say that I¡¯m not right? ¡± The more she thought about it, the angrier Xiao ru became.


    This damn old woman. Wait until I get all of Lu Yuxi¡¯s real money and then get the funds of the Hei Bu. Let¡¯s see how she¡¯s going to be complacent here.


    ¡°I¡¯m not helping anyone. I¡¯m just telling you that our hei family doesn¡¯t lack such a necklace. If someone really stole it, you can hand it over to the police station. There¡¯s no need for you to make a big fuss here. ¡±


    Xiao ru gritted her teeth She tried her best not to get angry. ¡°Mom, I know you have a lot of opinions about me since the last time, but mom, that was after I lost my memory. The only thing I know is the thing you gave me. It¡¯s my fault for losing it, but I really want to find her. ¡±


    Xiao Ru¡¯s sudden sadness made nuo rouye frown. In the end, she decided not to speak.


    After Xiao ru saw that Nuo Rouye had sat down.. She pointed the spear at Lu Yuxi again. ¡°If you really stole it, please take it out now. Maybe I¡¯ll forgive you. But when I find it out later, I believe you don¡¯t want to see the consequences. ¡±

 Chapter 1084

    Lu Yuxi looked confused. ¡°Eh? Young Madam, I really don¡¯t understand what you mean. What did you say was yours? A necklace? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? You don¡¯t want to admit that you stole something! ¡± Xiao ru looked proud.


    Lu Yuxi sneered. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t you understand what I said? ¡±


    A lowly servant didn¡¯t even put her in her eyes. How could she put down her face? With so many people watching, she would never let her say that.


    ¡°How dare you? You are just a lowly servant. Who gave you the courage to speak like this? ¡± Xiao ru was extremely furious.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t give me the courage. What I said is the truth. Young Madam did not even investigate. On what basis do you think that I am the one who stole your things? Moreover, I only have my things on me. I don¡¯t have anything of yours. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not give her any face.


    ¡°Alright, since you don¡¯t cherish this opportunity, then don¡¯t blame me for being impolite. Men, search for me. ¡± Xiao ru ordered.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s face was cold and he didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t want to stop her because he knew that she would have her own thoughts.


    The security guards who received the order immediately walked towards Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°try touching me. ¡±


    Xiao ru didn¡¯t expect Lu Yuxi to be so bold and even dare to give an order It was really annoying, ¡°what are you doing? She told you not to touch her, so don¡¯t touch her? Search for me. If you don¡¯t dare to search, then all of you get lost. ¡±


    The security guards did not want to do this either, but the young Madam also said so. They had no choice. Xiao an was a good girl, so they did not want to say, ¡°Xiao An, sorry. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi took a step back. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it myself. ¡±


    Xiao ru sneered. ¡°Why? Are you afraid? Are you afraid of being arrested and sent to prison? Let me tell you, even if you¡¯re afraid now, it¡¯s too late. ¡±


    The corners of Lu Yuxi¡¯s mouth curled up. She took out the necklace from her servant¡¯s pocket. ¡°Young Madam, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re talking about this one. ¡±


    Xiao ru smiled. ¡°At least you¡¯re someone who knows what¡¯s good for you. Since you¡¯ve already taken the initiative to take it out, if you perform well, I can consider letting you off. ¡±


    Everyone looked at Lu Yuxi in disbelief.


    ¡°How is this possible? Why would Xiao an steal something? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, how is that possible? How could Xiao an be the one who stole something? I won¡¯t believe it even if you beat me to death. ¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, it definitely wasn¡¯t Xiao an who stole it. I think Young Madam did this on purpose to frame him. I¡¯ve seen it on TV. ¡±


    The servants began to discuss in disbelief.


    Xiao ru wanted to go up and take it, but Lu Yuxi took it back in time.


    ¡°Hey, young Madam, what are you doing? ¡± Lu Yuxi refused to give it to her. She wanted to kill her.


    ¡°What are you doing? You stole something and now you¡¯re not going to hand it over? ¡±


    This necklace was given to her by that old woman, Nuo Rouye. Although she didn¡¯t like that old woman, she really liked this necklace.


    ¡°Steal? When did I say that I stole this necklace? Did I admit that I stole it? I only took it out to ask you. I didn¡¯t say that I stole it. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s smile was strange, and no one dared to say anything.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s funny. If you didn¡¯t steal it, why would this necklace be on you? Did it grow legs and run away? ¡±

 Chapter 1085

    ¡°Firstly, I didn¡¯t steal it. Secondly, this necklace is mine and not yours. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s words stunned everyone for a long time, and Xiao ru laughed even louder. ¡°What did you say? Did I hear wrongly or what? You said this necklace is yours? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect young Madam to be deaf at such a young age. What a pity. ¡±


    This sentence made xiao ru choke. ¡°Shut up. Don¡¯t you see your own status? Do you think you can afford this necklace ¡°Besides, my mother-in-law bought this necklace for me. It¡¯s a unique necklace. Isn¡¯t it ridiculous that you said it¡¯s yours? ¡±


    ¡°You said it¡¯s yours. I don¡¯t know what evidence you have, ¡± Lu Yuxi continued to ask.


    ¡°evidence? Okay, since you want evidence, right? Someone, help me get the certificate for the necklace. ¡± Since this woman was so fearless, she would fulfill her wish.


    ¡°No need. Even if you have more things to prove that this necklace is yours, I will still say that this necklace is mine, ¡± Lu Yuxi insisted.


    When Nuo Rouye heard this, she frowned as well. Although she had a good impression of this girl, and although she did not have a good relationship with Xiao Xi recently, she was still her daughter-in-law after all.


    ¡°You are really shameless. Don¡¯t you know how to repent if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson? ¡± Someone was backing her up, and she was the one who had the advantage now Since she wanted to die so badly, wouldn¡¯t it be rude of him not to fulfill her wish.


    ¡°Young Madam, I really want to ask you a question, ¡± Lu Yuxi said calmly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that any questions you have now are superfluous? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not care whether she agreed or not, and directly said, ¡°I would like to ask Young Madam, you can prove the necklace, but I would like to ask, what do you have to prove that you are Lu Yuxi? ¡±


    After asking this question, Lu Yuxi did not know how happy she felt. She had wanted to say this for a long time, but after revealing this woman¡¯s true colors, Lu Yuxi was in a very good mood.


    Xiao Ru¡¯s heart was shocked, she did not expect her to say such a thing, and she was very shocked.


    ¡°You¡­ what do you mean? ¡±Couldd it be that this woman was the mysterious woman who called her?


    ¡°You said you are Lu Yuxi. Show me the evidence and see if you are really Lu Yuxi. ¡± The more Lu Yuxi saw her surprise, the more excited she became. She felt like she was taking revenge.


    ¡°I¡­ I am Lu Yuxi. Do you need proof? Ask everyone and ask if I am Lu Yuxi, ¡± Xiao ru stammered.


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Lu Yuxi purposely dragged her words out.


    ¡°whether I am Lu Yuxi or not, I don¡¯t need to prove anything to you. As long as I know whether I am Lu Yuxi or not, it will be fine. ¡±


    This woman was indeed not simple. From the start, she was so fearless. Moreover, she was able to get HEI BU to speak for her. She was really not simple. Moreover, from what she said just now, she should know what she meant.


    So, who was this woman She wanted to expose her intentions.


    To be honest, Xiao ru was very afraid. She was actually a little afraid that this woman would say something that would expose her.


    ¡°Oh, is that so? Are you sure you are Lu Yuxi? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked with a cold smile.


    She knew that Xiao Ru¡¯s psychological defense was about to collapse. Lu Yuxi suddenly felt that it was fun to activate it.

 Chapter 1086

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you. Either you hand over the necklace, or I¡¯ll send you to the police station. You can choose one. The Hei family has already been very kind to you, ¡± Xiao Ru said as if she did not care.


    In fact, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that she was deliberately changing the topic.


    ¡°Young Madam, why are you changing the topic? Why don¡¯t you answer my question? Is there some secret that you don¡¯t want us to know about? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked aggressively.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk so much nonsense with a thief. Someone, chase this woman out and call the police. ¡± Xiao ru knew that this woman was a threat and she couldn¡¯t let her say anything.


    This woman really knew something. It seemed that this woman couldn¡¯t let her stay. Moreover, she had to let Wang Maihe catch her. Otherwise, if she talked about it, she would be in trouble too.


    ¡°Eh? Young Madam, what are you doing? I¡¯m already here. I can¡¯t escape. Why don¡¯t you answer my question? Why are you in such a hurry to let me leave? ¡± Lu Yuxi sneered She spoke in the most absolute tone, not giving her a chance to catch her breath.


    Hearing Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, Nuo Rouye indeed looked at her daughter-in-law with some confusion. Yes, why would this servant ask her such a question? Why would she avoid it and choose not to answer it? Could it be that she really had some secret hidden from her.


    Nuo Rouye¡¯s confused heart slowly surfaced. Could it be that she had really missed out on some crucial information?


    ¡°I know that you can¡¯t escape, and it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to answer your question. Moreover, I feel that there¡¯s no need. I feel that I shouldn¡¯t have any reason or obligation to answer your question. ¡±


    No, this woman was definitely not simple. This gave her a sense of d??j?? Vu. Could it be that she was Lu Yuxi.


    This was impossible. Lu Yuxi was clearly dead, wasn¡¯t she How could it be her? This was absolutely impossible.


    ¡°Is there no obligation? Is there really no obligation? ¡±


    ¡°This is ridiculous. I, Lu Yuxi, have been married for so long, and this is the first time that someone would think that I¡¯m not Lu Yuxi. Whether it¡¯s the wedding photos, wedding photos, or family photos, how could they not be my photos? You should have been working here for a while, right ¡°Are you really so blind that you can¡¯t recognize me? ¡±


    ¡°No, absolutely not. I¡¯m already on the path to happiness. I absolutely can¡¯t let her expose my identity. ¡°.


    Hei Bu still didn¡¯t say anything. He knew how smart this little woman was, so he didn¡¯t need to do anything about this small matter. He could definitely handle it.


    ¡°Xiao An, I¡¯ll give you one more minute to consider. Hand over the necklace immediately, or I¡¯ll snatch it away, ¡± Xiao ru threatened.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. This necklace is mine, not yours. ¡± Lu Yuxi was still very firm.


    Nuo rouye frowned. She didn¡¯t know why, but this woman was obviously very domineering when she said these words, but she didn¡¯t have any intention of hating her. Why was that?


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Alright, since that¡¯s the case, someone come and snatch the necklace for me. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°You¡¯d better think it through. If you catch me, I¡¯ll definitely make you regret it. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s words stunned everyone present.


    ¡°You better think this through. Who is Lu Yuxi, right, Xiao Ru? ¡±

 Chapter 1087

    Xiao ru finally broke the last line of defense in Xiao Ru¡¯s heart.


    Xiao ru widened her eyes and looked at Lu Yuxi. Although she knew that she would definitely know something, she did not expect that she would be able to say her name so clearly.


    Hei Bu¡¯s eyes flashed. He knew that it was that woman who had bad intentions.


    Nuo Rouye was confused. ¡°Xiao An, what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t listen to so much from a lowly servant. Maybe she arranged something in order to escape from the crime. ¡± Xiao ru began to panic.


    Lu Yuxi was not affected by her at all Instead, she teased, ¡°Oh, is that so? Am I really speaking nonsense? Do you want to go for a blood test? How about it? Everyone knows that Lu Yuxi¡¯s blood type is rare panda blood. If you say that you are Lu Yuxi, do you dare to go for a blood test with me? ¡±


    Xiao ru could feel her heart trembling all the time. No, definitely not a blood test. Back then, it was because she avoided the blood test that she made that scene. If the blood test was done and she was type B blood, she would be exposed.


    ¡°You woman are crazy. One moment you say that I¡¯m not Lu Yuxi, and the next moment you say that you want to have a blood test. You¡¯re crazy. ¡±


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t dare? Are you afraid that your identity as Lu Yuxi will be known? ¡± Lu Yuxi began to raise her voice.


    ¡°crazy. You Bunch of trash are still standing here, what are you waiting for? Drag this crazy person away. Do you still want her to cause trouble here? ¡±


    She had to drag her away, or she would be dead for sure.


    ¡°Stop. ¡± Nuo Rouye stood up at this time. Her serious expression made the security guards who wanted to make a move stop.


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing? This woman is crazy. What should we keep her here for? Drag her away quickly. ¡± Nuo rouye suddenly stood up Xiao Ru¡¯s heart shivered, afraid that she would do something that would surprise her.


    Nuo rouye completely ignored Xiao ru who was talking at the side. She just stared at Lu Yuxi, ¡°you, continue. ¡±


    She had long felt that this Lu Yuxi was strange. Nuo Rouye Knew Lu Yuxi and also knew what kind of person she was. Even if she had lost her memory, she could not remember everything. It was impossible for her personality to have changed and even had a conflict with herself.


    Lu Yuxi smiled. Sure enough, her mother had realized something.


    ¡°I say, this woman is not Lu Yuxi, this is only Xiao Ru. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s words made everyone dumbfounded. They were in complete disbelief. Only Hei Bu, who knew the truth, was relatively calm.


    ¡°Xiao Ru? You¡¯re saying that she¡¯s not Xiao Xi, but Xiao Xi¡¯s friend Xiao Ru? ¡± Nuo rouye could not believe it.


    ¡°I know that no one can believe this, but this is the truth. This woman used a long-lost medicine to apply it on her face. That¡¯s how it works. ¡±


    Each piece of news was more shocking than the last.


    ¡°So, she thinks that it¡¯s not Lu Yuxi. She¡¯s just pretending to be Lu Yuxi. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye did not choose not to believe Lu Yuxi because of her bizarre words. On the contrary, she believed what Xiao An said. She had long felt that there was something wrong with this daughter-in-law, but she did not know what the problem was. Now that this servant said it.. She suddenly came to a realization.


    Nuo rouye turned to Xiao ru with a serious face, ¡°tell me, is what she said true? ¡±

 Chapter 1088

    Xiao ru immediately grabbed onto nuo Rouye¡¯s arm She shook her head and explained, ¡°mom, don¡¯t believe what she said. How is this possible? I am your daughter-in-law. How can it not be? Look at me, I am your daughter-in-law. Don¡¯t listen to the lies of a thief. ¡±


    The servants took advantage of the fact that they were not staring at them and immediately started discussing in a low voice, ¡°what¡¯s going on? Is What Xiao An said true? ¡±


    ¡°How would I know? I¡¯ve only heard about this medicine on television. How could there be such a thing in real life? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? The young madam she mentioned is Xiao Ru. If it really is Miss Xiao Ru, then Miss Xiao ru is really vicious. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you all a long time ago. Don¡¯t judge a person by their appearance. She¡¯s a rich young lady. How could she possibly be friends with us? You guys still think too highly of yourselves. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ru, things have come to this. How much longer do you have to pretend? Do you think you can still escape today? There are so many people here. Tell me, if your identity is exposed, how are you going to escape? ¡± The more she provoked her, the more excited Lu Yuxi became.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you framing me? Who gave you such benefits to slander me? Besides, don¡¯t you think what you said is funny ¡°If there really is such a potion, then the world would be in chaos. ¡± Xiao ru pretended to be calm She wanted to change the topic.


    ¡°Of course there is such a potion in the world! ¡±


    ¡°enough, you woman, don¡¯t push your luck. What did I do to offend you to make you slander me and steal my things? Now you¡¯re still spouting nonsense, right? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi suddenly laughed, ¡°Haha, I slander you. I really want to. I¡¯m only talking about what I know. If you really are Lu Yuxi, why don¡¯t you dare to go for a blood test with me? ¡±


    ¡°Why should I listen to you and go for a blood test? Don¡¯t you know that blood is very precious? A mere servant really doesn¡¯t know her own identity. ¡±


    ¡°I want a blood test because I want to regain my identity. Because, I am Lu Yuxi. ¡±


    ¡°Boom! ! ¡± This news once again blew up everyone present!


    ¡°Did I hear something wrong? What did Xiao an say just now? ¡±


    The Servant¡¯s mouth could not close for a long time. He was too shocked. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you heard wrong. I also feel like I heard something. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye looked at Lu Yuxi in disbelief. Did she say that she was Xiao Xi How was this possible? Although her personality and actions were very similar to Xiao Xi, her looks were average. How could she be her touching daughter-in-law.


    Xiao ru widened her eyes and backed away in fear. How could this be possible? This was impossible. Wasn¡¯t Lu Yuxi already dead How could she still appear here This was impossible.


    ¡°Xiao Ru, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t dare to speak? Did you not expect this at all? ¡± The corners of Lu Yuxi¡¯s mouth curled up.


    For so long, she had thought that Lu Yuxi was dead. She had also thought that she was Lu Yuxi many times. Suddenly, a person named Lu Yuxi appeared one day. This caught Xiao ru completely off guard.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared. What a joke. Do you think anyone would believe your nonsense? Tell me, with my current appearance and yours, who would believe that you are Lu Yuxi and I¡¯m not? ¡±

 Chapter 1089

    Xiao ru refused to go with her for a blood test. If she didn¡¯t go, she couldn¡¯t force herself to go.


    Lu Yuxi knew that she would find fault with her, so she was prepared.


    ¡°Oh? If you want to prove so much, there¡¯s actually another way besides a blood test. ¡± As she said that, she walked to the right.


    While everyone was puzzled, Lu Yuxi finally brought the red wine.


    ¡°If you really dare, then young Madam, can you use this to wash your face? ¡± As she said that, Lu Yuxi opened the red wine and stuffed it into her mouth, regardless of whether anyone objected or not.


    ¡°Sister Qiaoqiao, do you have time? Can you help me bring a towel over? ¡±


    Qiaoqiao was stunned and quickly reacted, ¡°Oh, okay, okay, I¡¯ll go right now. ¡±


    If this woman was really like what she said, then she was the young Madam. It was really too scary for her to only arrange things for the young Madam.


    ¡°Young Madam, the towel is here. ¡± In less than a moment, Qiaoqiao brought the towel over.


    Lu Yuxi took it and poured all the red wine onto the clean white towel without hesitation. After feeling that it was about time, Lu Yuxi stopped.


    ¡°Come on, Young Madam. Since you¡¯re not going for a blood test, why don¡¯t you come and wash your face? It shouldn¡¯t be hard to wash your face, right? ¡±


    Although this medicine was very strange and rare, Lu Yuxi knew its secret that day. This was to prevent herself from getting into trouble, so she told herself.


    He said that although this medicine was very good and could last for 15 days, if it came into contact with water within these 15 days, it was very likely to return to its original appearance.


    Looking at the towel that Lu Yuxi handed over, Xiao Ru was a little hesitant, but in the end, she did not take it. ¡°crazy, washing your face with red wine. To think that you could think of it. Since you said that you¡¯re Lu Yuxi, if you have the ability, you can wash it. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re real or fake. ¡±


    Xiao ru was not that stupid. She still did not know what kind of strange thing she was using. She did not dare to wash her face easily.


    ¡°Okay, since young Madam wants me to prove it so much, I won¡¯t be shy. I will wash it directly. ¡± She was the Real Lu Yuxi. She would not be afraid of this.


    ¡°Then come, you wash it. I am very curious about the result. ¡± It was more appropriate to say that she was curious and afraid. If she was really Lu Yuxi, then she would have reached the end.


    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°Miss Xiao Ru, look carefully. I am afraid that you will miss it in the blink of an eye. ¡±


    After saying that, Lu Yuxi put the towel on her face and wiped it seriously, just like how she usually wiped her face.


    Everyone focused their eyes on Lu Yuxi¡¯s face, wanting to see if the miracle she mentioned would happen.


    Nuo Rouye¡¯s eyes widened. She did not know why, but for a moment, she actually thought that this girl was her daughter-in-law and that she was Lu Yuxi.


    Although she was only a servant, she really liked her. It felt very real and very similar to Xiao Xi.


    To be honest, although hei bu already knew that she was Lu Yuxi, the wife that he had been thinking about day and night, it had been so long since he had seen her, yet he actually wanted to see her so much.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s head slowly lifted up from the towel. Her Fair face, cute and beautiful face shape, and delicate features, this was completely Lu Yuxi.


    Xiao ru looked at her in disbelief. How was this possible? She was really Lu Yuxi. Wasn¡¯t she dead No, she didn¡¯t believe it. This wasn¡¯t real.


    ¡°Xiao Ru, how is it? Can you prove who you are now? ¡±

 Chapter 1090

    Nuo Rouye could not suppress the excitement in her heart. She hurriedly hugged her and hugged her tightly.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you really are my Xiao Xi. You really are my Xiao Xi. ¡± Nuo Rouye could not control her tears and they actually dripped down one drop at a time.


    For so long, she had always thought that her daughter-in-law had lost her memory. After quarreling with Xiao Xi, she had always thought that their relationship would never return to the past. However, this scene made her think that the Real Xiao Xi had returned.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, why are you always by my side? I can¡¯t even recognize you. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. ¡± Although there were two identical Lu Yuxi, she was sure that this was definitely Xiao Xi.


    ¡°okay, mom, don¡¯t cry. Am I not back now? I¡¯ve already become like this. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t recognize me. Okay, stop crying. ¡±


    To be honest, Lu Yuxi felt very guilty. She was already back, but in order to take revenge on this woman, she made her family so sad.


    Nuo Rouye was reluctant to leave Lu Yuxi¡¯s embrace. ¡°Xiao Xi, what¡¯s going on? How did this woman turn into you? ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t explain this in a few sentences. I¡¯ll explain it to you later. I¡¯ll deal with this woman first. ¡±


    Xiao ru stepped back in disbelief. ¡°How is this possible? Aren¡¯t you dead? Why are you here? How did you get this medicine? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Xiao Ru, you didn¡¯t expect it. That time when you kidnapped Xiao ran and threatened me, even though I was thrown off the cliff by a car and almost died, I, Lu Yuxi, am a lucky person. How could I die so easily? ¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for SH * T¡¯s help at that time, perhaps she would have really died.


    Hearing Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, Hei Bu frowned while Nuo rouye covered her mouth in disbelief. Oh my God, what had Xiao Xi experienced during this period of time.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, why did you come back? Why did you come back? If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would still be the mistress of this place. No one can shake my position. ¡± Xiao ru angrily pointed her spear at Lu Yuxi.


    Hei Bu Coldly said, ¡°you¡¯re wrong. Even if she didn¡¯t expose herself, I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate this matter. Sooner or later, they will find out. ¡±


    Ever since he lost his memory, he had no feelings for her. He thought that he no longer loved him, but it turned out that she was not the same person.


    ¡°Hei Bu, you. ¡± These words could be accepted from anyone¡¯s mouth, but from Hei Bu¡¯s mouth, she could not accept it.


    Xiao ru looked at HEI BU sadly, ¡°Hei Bu, I want to ask you. I¡¯ve been using this identity for so long, yet you don¡¯t touch me. Don¡¯t you love me? Don¡¯t you love Lu Yuxi? Why don¡¯t you touch me? ¡±


    ¡°I do love her, but I don¡¯t love you. ¡± Hei Bu was extremely cold.


    ¡°Xiao Ru, don¡¯t humiliate yourself anymore. You have used my identity for so long. Today, you can return it to me. ¡± Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t ask and directly ordered.


    Xiao ru suddenly laughed out loud. ¡°Haha, this is really funny. This is really too funny. Lu Yuxi, why, why are we both women? Why do you always have more happiness than others? Why? ¡±


    She was jealous of her. She was jealous of Lu Yuxi¡¯s life. She was jealous of her sister who had a good relationship with her, her mother-in-law who doted on her, and her proud husband.

 Chapter 1091

    ¡°On what basis? On what basis? Lu Yuxi, why are you better than me in everything? I¡¯m not convinced, I¡¯m not convinced. ¡± Xiao ru was extremely angry.


    ¡°Xiao Ru, you weren¡¯t like this before. What made you become like this? ¡± When she first came into contact with Xiao Ru, Lu yuxi deeply felt that Xiao ru was still a kind girl. But now, what exactly happened.. Why did she become like this.


    Xiao Ru¡¯s eyes were almost red with anger. ¡°Lu Yuxi, shut up. If it wasn¡¯t for you, my sister wouldn¡¯t have become a vegetable. It¡¯s all your fault. It¡¯s all your fault. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s face turned cold. She lowered her head so that no one could see her expression. ¡°I told you, your sister¡¯s accident had nothing to do with me. If she didn¡¯t do it herself, she wouldn¡¯t have been punished. ¡±


    ¡°Shut up. My sister is so kind. How could she do such a thing? It¡¯s all your fault. It¡¯s all your fault. Get lost. ¡± As she spoke, she was so angry that she wanted to rush up and hit Lu Yuxi.


    Hei Bu used sword steps to pull Lu Yuxi behind him.


    Lu Yuxi knew that she wouldn¡¯t do anything to her, so she patted Hei Bu¡¯s arm and walked out from behind Hei Bu.


    ¡°Your sister¡¯s matter is indeed not because of me. If you want to pursue it, you can only blame her for being stupid. Besides, you¡¯ve been using my identity for a long time, it¡¯s time to return it to me today. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, return it to you? Why should I return it to you? I¡¯m Lu Yuxi, can¡¯t you see that? ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that Xiao ru was making a final struggle.


    Lu Yuxi sneered, ¡°you said you¡¯re Lu Yuxi. May I ask, who else here would think that you¡¯re me? ¡±


    Xiao ru was stunned. She immediately walked in front of Nuo Rouye and held her hand tightly, ¡°mom, I know. You¡¯ll definitely believe me, right? You¡¯ll definitely believe me. ¡±


    No matter what, she had lived with this old woman for a period of time. Did she not feel anything at all.


    Nuo Rouye threw her hand away in disgust, ¡°don¡¯t call me mom. I¡¯ve never been your mom. If I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯re Xiao Xi, I definitely wouldn¡¯t let you in. ¡±


    It was a sin to mistake this woman for Xiao Xi and let the Righteous Xiao Xi suffer outside.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± Xiao ru didn¡¯t expect Nuo Rouye to reject her so absolutely ¡­


    Xiao ru turned her hope towards Hei bu once again and walked towards Hei bu step by step with heavy footsteps.


    ¡°Hei Bu, I know you will definitely believe me. Although we rarely get along during this period of time, don¡¯t believe her. Her things are all lies. ¡±


    ¡°enough, why are you lying to yourself? Don¡¯t you know who you are? Do you have to let others tell you? ¡±


    Hei Bu frowned. He did not want to talk to this woman at all. If he knew that she was not a little woman, he would not let her get close to him.


    Hei Bu¡¯s words made Xiao Ru¡¯s heart turn cold. ¡°what a joke. I have worked hard for so long, but in the end, I did not get anything. However, Lu Yuxi, you must not have thought¡­ ¡± Xiao ru paused ¡­


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, you must not have thought that all the funds under your name would be transferred by me. Haha, you must not have thought that although I can not get your happiness, you can forget about getting any of your money. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Xiao Ru, do you think that I, Lu Yuxi, would be such a stupid person? ¡±

 Chapter 1092

    ¡°What do you mean by this? ¡± Xiao ru was a little worried.


    ¡°Hehe, Xiao Ru, you probably didn¡¯t expect that when you made your move, I had already blocked all of your movements. Now, you still have nothing. ¡± This should be some SH * T help.


    ¡°What? How is this possible? ¡± Xiao ru widened her eyes and said in disbelief.


    ¡°Do you think there¡¯s a need for me to lie to you? ¡± It was really ridiculous to want to transfer the property under her name.


    ¡°This is impossible. This is absolutely impossible. This is impossible. ¡± Then what did she get for coming here This is impossible. This is impossible. This is absolutely impossible.


    Xiao ru would never believe that this was real.


    The servants whispered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Xiao an to really be the young madam. Oh my God, I didn¡¯t offend her usually, right? ¡±


    The other one stared blankly in front of him and said incredulously, ¡°how is this possible? Even the TV series is not as exciting as this. This is really too unexpected. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too good to watch. I actually had the urge to applaud. This is really too unexpected. Something that can¡¯t even be seen on TV has actually appeared in reality. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao ru didn¡¯t expect that it was such a bad person. Not only did she pretend to be the young madam, but she actually wanted to transfer the young madam¡¯s money. This is really too detestable. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s really hard to tell a person¡¯s heart from their face. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi glanced at Xiao ru and said decisively, ¡°sister Qiaoqiao, call the police. ¡±


    Xiao Ru¡¯s eyes turned red with anger. She knew that if she was really caught, her life would be over. Her youth would be over and she would be unable to raise her head in front of others for the rest of her life. How would her parents think of her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call the police. ¡±


    Qiao Qiao¡¯s hand trembled from the sudden voice and the phone fell from her hand.


    ¡°ignore her and call the police. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s face was serious and she definitely did not mean to joke.


    ¡°What else do you want? Calling the police is already the best ending for you. If you say you hand it over to Hei Bu, what do you think will happen to you? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s smile was a little scary.


    Xiao ru was stunned for a moment. Yes, she knew that Hei bu was definitely not an ordinary person. If she really handed it over to him, he would naturally not kill her and would not hit her. However, he would sell her to a faraway war country and become a military prostitute.


    Many people did not know what a military prostitute was. However, Xiao Ru knew that a military prostitute was a prostitute in a military camp who was for everyone to have fun until they died.


    Xiao ru felt terrified just thinking about it. No, she definitely did not want to end up like this.


    ¡°PLOP. ¡± Xiao ru knelt down without saying a word.


    Lu Yuxi was not surprised by Xiao Ru¡¯s job. She seemed to have already thought about what she would do next.


    Using her knees to move, Xiao ru moved closer to Lu Yuxi step by step. ¡°Xiao Xi, I admit that I used your identity to kidnap you. It was my fault. But, Xiao Xi, do you know? I¡¯m jealous of you. I¡¯m jealous of you for doing this. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi sneered. She did not stop her and let her continue.


    ¡°I¡¯m jealous that you have a happy family, I¡¯m jealous that you have three cute children, I¡¯m jealous that you have such a proud husband, and I¡¯m even more jealous that you have a mother-in-law who loves you so much. I¡¯m jealous of you, I¡¯m jealous of you for everything. ¡±


    ¡°Just because you¡¯re jealous, you can kidnap me and use my identity to achieve your goal, right? ¡±

 Chapter 1093

    ¡°Xiao Xi, you know that I was just confused for a moment. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Please forgive me just this once. On account that we used to be friends, please let me go. I promise that this will never happen again, ¡± Xiao Ru said sincerely Her pitiful look made people¡¯s hearts ache.


    ¡°Xiao Ru, do you think that I, Lu Yuxi, would be fooled a second time? You have done so many things. Don¡¯t think that I will be merciful to you. You are going to jail for sure. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, are you that cruel? I¡¯m still so young, do you really want me to lose all my youth in jail? Xiao Xi, can¡¯t you pity me? ¡±


    ¡°Pity you? ¡± ¡°Haha, how ridiculous. Back then, when you were bent on killing me, why didn¡¯t you pity me? Let me tell you, Xiao Ru, I, Lu Yuxi, am not so easy to bully. Not only will you not get a single cent, you¡¯ll also have a life-long prison waiting for you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi would not pity her again because of his pitiful look. Being kind to her was cruel to herself.


    Knowing that there might really be no turning back, Xiao Ru¡¯s eyes flashed. She quickly picked up the fruit knife beside her and ran to her right.


    No one could react in time. Only Lu Yuxi and HEI BU reacted quickly, ¡°Damn it. ¡±


    On the right was the room of the babies. Xiao ru knew that her request would not be of any help, so she might already want to make a move on the babies.


    Nuo Rouye also reacted and quickly followed behind.


    No matter how fast Hei Bu reacted, she still managed to seize the initiative.


    The fruit knife was placed right on top of the sleeping baby. The sharp and shiny knife made people afraid.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer. If you come any closer, I¡¯ll make you regret it for the rest of your life. ¡± Xiao ru slowly approached the knife and threatened.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s face was red with anger. ¡°Xiao Ru, things have come to this point. If you don¡¯t obediently surrender and still make such a move, do you really want to stay in prison until you die? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked at the knife in a daze. Her heart could not help but tremble, afraid that her hand would hurt Xiao Shun.


    ¡°Haha, Lu Yuxi, you still dare to talk to me like this. Aren¡¯t you afraid that my knife will kill your son? ¡± It was all these damn babies. In the past, whenever she wanted to hug them, she would cry. She hated them to death.


    ¡°Do you want to die? ¡± Hei Bu said coldly.


    The cold tone of his voice made the people around him feel a chill and a sense of fear.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t threaten me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill your son. Do you hear me? ¡± Now that their son was in her hands, she had an extra way to live.


    ¡°Xiao Ru, what have we done to offend you? Why are you treating our family like this? Let go of my grandson and don¡¯t you dare do anything to my grandson. ¡± Nuo Rouye¡¯s voice was trembling from fear.


    ¡°Old woman, shut up. Now that your grandson is in my hands, if you¡¯re smart, prepare the money and the helicopter for me now. I might consider letting your grandson go. Otherwise, I¡¯ll let you die in vain. ¡± Xiao ru¡¯s emotions were unstable She was so angry that she drew her knife closer to the baby.


    ¡°Okay, I will agree to your request. As long as you don¡¯t hurt my request, I will agree to it. ¡± Now that she had no other choice, Nuo Rouye could only hold her.

 Chapter 1094

    Nuo Rouye was in a tense negotiation. She thought that Xiao Xi and Hei bu were as nervous as she was, but they were like outsiders.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, Hei Bu, did you hear what she said? Hurry up and prepare the things. What are you still doing here? ¡± Nuo Rouye was like an ant on a hot pot.


    Lu Yuxi did not answer her. Instead, she stared at Hei Bu and said, ¡°more or less certain. ¡±


    ¡°90% , ¡± HEI BU spat out two words.


    ¡°You know, there can¡¯t be any mistakes. where¡¯s the remaining 10% ? ¡± Lu Yuxi frowned and asked.


    ¡°Now she¡¯s placed the knife above the baby. The baby will be in danger. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. Now I¡¯ll think of a way to get her to put the knife away. Then you can make your move. Remember, be quick. ¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡±


    As they spoke, the two looked at Xiao Ru¡¯s position.


    Nuo Rouye was confused. She really did not understand what they were talking about. However, since they had made their move, she was relieved. Xiao Xi and Hei Bu were smart people. She believed that she knew what to do.


    ¡°What are you guys talking about here? Didn¡¯t I tell you to prepare the money and the helicopter? Why are you still here? Why didn¡¯t you do it? Do you want your son to die today? ¡± Xiao ru threatened again.


    ¡°Haha, Xiao Ru, you are too stupid. If you have the ability, then do it. I am not afraid at all. ¡± Lu Yuxi laughed.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s words stunned Xiao ru for a long time. She really did not understand what she meant. ¡°Lu Yuxi, are you crazy? This is your son. Do you really want me to do it? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi leaned against them and crossed her hands in front of her chest. ¡°Of course he is my son. But, do you think you can hurt him with this knife? Are you too naive? Do you want to see what kind of knife this knife is? ¡±


    Xiao ru frowned. Seeing Lu yuxi smile like this, it was really puzzling. Then, she picked up the knife in confusion, wanting to see what it was.


    The moment she picked it up, Hei Bu¡¯s right hand was ready to take out the small knife that he carried with him at any time and directly flew over.


    ¡°URGH! ¡± There was a sound of Urgh, followed by the sound of a fruit knife falling to the ground and a person falling to the ground.


    Lu Yuxi quickly ran over and picked up Xiao Shun. Hei Bu also quickly went forward and restrained Xiao Ru.


    Although the knife was not big, with Hei BU¡¯s strength, it was enough to make her bleed non-stop.


    Xiao ru covered her wound in pain. ¡°You lied to me. ¡±


    After Lu Yuxi confirmed that Xiao Shun was not awake, she handed Xiao Shun to Nuo Rouye who was behind her.


    ¡°lied to you? If I didn¡¯t use this trick, would you have fallen for it so quickly? I can only say that you are too stupid. ¡±


    Blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. ¡°Lu Yuxi, I hate you. Even if I die, I will not let you go even if I become a ghost. ¡±


    ¡°Die? How is that possible? How can I let you go so quickly? I have not tortured you enough. How can I let you die? ¡± Lu Yuxi sneered.


    ¡°Young Madam, the police are here. ¡± Coincidentally, the police had just finished reporting when they appeared in front of Lu Yuxi.


    The police immediately went forward to help the HEI BU to restrain Xiao ru and then pulled her up. ¡°May I ask, what happened? ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t explain this in a few sentences. Send her to the hospital first. Once she¡¯s done, lock her up. As for the other matters, I¡¯ll explain them to your superior, ¡± Hei Bu said coolly.

 Chapter 1095

    Xiao Ru¡¯s incident had finally come to an end. Although the knife from Hei bu had not pierced her vital point, it was enough to make her suffer for a long time.


    Even if she was freed from the hospital, the endless prison was still waiting for her. It would be impossible for her to turn things around in this lifetime.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, I miss you so much. You don¡¯t know. Although this woman pretended to be you, I just can¡¯t feel that kind of feeling. ¡± Nuo Rouye hugged Lu Yuxi with some grievance.


    Lu Yuxi Patted Nuo Rouye¡¯s back helplessly. ¡°Alright, mom, you¡¯ve suffered. Haven¡¯t I already returned? ¡±


    Nuo Rouye acted as if she was someone else¡¯s daughter-in-law. ¡°Xiao Xi, you have to be more careful when you go out in the future. Mom can¡¯t take this blow. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, mom, I know. I¡¯ll be fine in the future. ¡± Even if it wasn¡¯t for herself, she had to do it for her family who loved her.


    Releasing Nuo Rouye¡¯s embrace, Lu Yuxi¡¯s gaze shifted to Hei Bu. Without saying a word, she threw herself into his embrace.


    She buried her head deep into hei BU¡¯s chest and said softly, ¡°Hei Bu, I¡¯m back. ¡±


    It was only a very gentle voice, but hei bu seemed to have heard the feeling of the world. He hugged her tightly and nodded his head heavily.


    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t appear during this period of time and almost made you fall into that woman¡¯s embrace. ¡± Fortunately, his vigilance was always better than others. Otherwise, he might really have mistaken her for himself.


    Hei Bu¡¯s eyes darkened and he felt a little sad. That feeling was not right. Even though they looked exactly the same, it was also the reason why he did not touch that woman.


    Yes, he did not know what would happen to him if this little woman left him one day.


    ¡°In the future, I will stay by your side well. I promise that this will not happen again. I swear. ¡± As she spoke, Lu Yuxi cutely extended four fingers.


    Hei Bu was amused by her cute expression. He lovingly patted her head. ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll trust you one more time. ¡±


    Scene after scene, the servants present were stunned. This was simply too exciting. The programs on television were simply too weak.


    However, the wisest thing they did was probably that one sentence.


    ¡°welcome back, Young Madam. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled as she looked at all the servants. ¡°These few days, I¡¯ve been working under all of you. In my opinion, all of you are definitely using the best work and the most careful work to face your salary. Therefore, I¡¯ve decided that this mid-autumn festival, I¡¯ll give everyone three days off so that everyone can go back and have a good reunion with their families. ¡±


    Indeed, back when she was still a servant, working with them, she had always treated them with the most seriousness and tried her best to do the best. Moreover, they were a united team.


    Hearing Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, everyone looked at the people around them as if they did not believe her.


    One of them asked carefully, ¡°Young Madam, but if we are on vacation, who will clean this place and prepare your dinner? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled, ¡°don¡¯t worry about that. During your vacation, we will also go out to play. As for the hygiene, it¡¯s not too late to wait for you to come back to clean. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s words were like amnesty to the world. Everyone cheered. Naturally, Lu Yuxi¡¯s sharp eyes noticed that no one was happy at all.

 Chapter 1096

    ¡°As for you, you can pack up your things and take a long vacation. ¡± Lu Yuxi pointed at the servant who had accused her of stealing just now.


    If she had not guessed wrongly, she must have been bribed by Xiao Ru. Such a person who was so easily bribed did not deserve to stand here.


    The Servant¡¯s heart trembled, and he looked up in panic. ¡°Young Madam, Xiao ru asked me to do all this. Please don¡¯t arrest me and send me to jail, okay? I beg you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°I won¡¯t arrest you and send you to jail. You just need to leave my house and never step foot in my house again. ¡±


    The Servant seemed to be waiting for this sentence and nodded immediately. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll leave now. I¡¯ll leave right now. ¡±


    Seeing the servant take her things and leave, Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°okay, don¡¯t worry about her. You guys continue to be happy. Because, during the mid-autumn festival, young master will still give you gifts. Isn¡¯t that right, Hei Bu? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi deliberately looked at Hei Bu, and all the servants also looked carefully at Hei Bu.


    Seeing the little woman so happy, Hei Bu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°Yes, everyone will have gifts when the time comes. ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s words once again made the servants cheer.


    The corners of Hei Bu¡¯s mouth curled up. Lu Yuxi knew that this time, he was smiling from the bottom of his heart.


    Nuo Rouye felt a little bitter. How long had it been? How long had it been since she had seen such a happy scene? This was where Lu Yuxi was. This was her home. There was laughter, and there was joy.


    At this moment, Hei Qingqing, who had just returned from work, came back and saw the scene. She looked confused. ¡°What is this? Why are you so happy? ¡±


    When Lu Yuxi saw Hei Qingqing, she rushed up to her and hugged her.


    ¡°Qingqing, you¡¯re back. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing was shocked by the sudden hug and said Shyly, ¡°sister-in-law, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you suddenly so passionate? It really makes me feel uncomfortable. ¡±


    ¡°Qingqing, you¡¯re back from work? Come, let me help you with your bag. ¡± As she said that, she took the bag from Hei Qingqing¡¯s hand.


    Hei Qingqing was even more confused and said with a puzzled expression, ¡°sister-in-law, don¡¯t scare me. Did I do something wrong to make you treat me like this? ¡±


    ¡°No, I just felt that it was hard for you after work and wanted to help you carry your things. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s face was bright.


    ¡°sister-in-law, don¡¯t scare me. Did I really do nothing wrong? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s sudden behavior made Hei Qingqing feel flattered.


    Ever since her sister-in-law lost her memory, she would not even smile at her, let alone carry her bag. Moreover, she rarely talked to her. Hei Qingqing was not used to it now.


    Suddenly, Hei Qingqing seemed to have remembered something and grabbed Lu Yuxi¡¯s arm. ¡°sister-in-law, you¡­ did you remember something? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t remember anything, but I¡¯ve always been like this, haven¡¯t I? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing turned her confused eyes to Nuo Rouye, wanting to know what she meant.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on? Why is sister-in-law suddenly like this? Isn¡¯t it? ? ¡± Hei Qingqing suddenly became worried.


    If it was a group of people who had lost their memories, if something like this happened suddenly, the most likely possibility was that they had a second stimulus, and this second stimulus was likely to cause serious damage to their brains.


    Nuo Rouye shook her head. ¡°No, this is your sister-in-law. ¡±

 Chapter 1097

    Hei Qingqing still could not understand what her mother meant. ¡°What do you mean? Why don¡¯t I understand this at all? ¡±


    The more Hei Qingqing thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. The more she thought about it, the more distressed she felt. She did not understand what she meant at all.


    ¡°What I mean is, your sister-in-law is back. ¡± Nuo Rouye said with a smile.


    Hei Qingqing was confused. ¡°Mom, can you not keep me in suspense? Can you just tell me everything in one go? ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, sometimes you don¡¯t have to explain things so clearly. It¡¯s fine as long as you know. I¡¯ll tell you later. ¡± Lu Yuxi Hugged Hei Qingqing and said affectionately.


    Hei Qingqing also hugged her back. ¡°Yes, sister-in-law. Although I don¡¯t know what happened, as long as you remember it, it¡¯s fine. ¡±


    Such a sister-in-law was her sister-in-law. After losing her memory, her sister-in-law¡¯s attitude towards her became worse and worse day by day. She thought that her sister-in-law hated her. It seemed that she was overthinking things.


    ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯ve talked enough, right? It¡¯s time to eat. Let¡¯s go eat. ¡± It was not easy to reunite. No matter what, they had to have a good meal.


    Lu Yuxi stretched her waist. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go eat and talk about what happened during this period of time. ¡±


    After eating, Lu Yuxi went to the babies¡¯rooms.


    ¡°hehe. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? HMM! ¡± When the babies saw Lu Yuxi, they puffed out bubbles cutely.


    Lu Yuxi reached out to grab Xiao Shun and Xiao Feng¡¯s little hands. ¡°Babies, mommy is back. ¡±


    ¡°HEHE! ¡± The babies laughed happily. It was as if they had seen their long-lost Mommy. They could not help but laugh sweetly.


    ¡°Mommy, ¡± Xiao Shun called sweetly.


    ¡°Mommy, ¡± Xiao Feng also cried out.


    ¡°Mommy. ¡± Although Yi Yi¡¯s words were not easy to say, she could still roughly guess what she was calling out.


    Lu Yuxi looked at the babies in surprise. She did not expect that all of them would call her. It was really unexpected.


    ¡°The babies have been calling mommy for a while. At that time, when Mommy found out that you had an accident, she would come here every night to talk to herself. But as time passed, the babies also started calling mommy. ¡± Hei Bu walked out of the door.


    ¡°Is that really the case? I really let mom down. I made her sad. ¡± Lu Yuxi lowered her head in self-blame.


    ¡°Mom was really sad about your Amnesia. At that time, although the fake you looked exactly like you, mom seemed to feel that she was different. A lot of times, the way she spoke changed a lot. ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that this would happen. ¡± The more she said, the more Lu Yuxi blamed herself.


    She could only blame herself for not noticing the harm in the outside world at that time.


    ¡°At that time, mother will definitely be very sad when she finds out that something happened to me. ¡±


    Hei Bu squatted down and sat beside Lu Yuxi. ¡°You should be able to guess whether mother is sad or not. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi nodded. Indeed, looking at her mother¡¯s character, she knew that if something happened to her, she would not make a scene.


    ¡°Can I ask you a question? ¡± Hei Bu suddenly asked.


    Lu Yuxi smiled and teased Yi Yi Yi. ¡°Yes, tell me. If you have something to say, just say it. We are husband and wife. If you have something to say, just say it. Why do you need to use that word? ¡±


    ¡°I want to know. Last time, in the northern country, was that woman you? ¡± Hei Bu looked at Lu Yuxi calmly.


    Lu Yuxi was stunned. Damn it. She almost forgot about the last time she was in the northern country. At that time, she had lost her memory, but she had always treated SH as her fianc??. If he knew about it, it would be terrible.

 Chapter 1098

    Lu Yuxi stuttered, ¡°what northern kingdom? What is that place? Is there such a kingdom? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi pretended to be stupid and avoided his eyes. She could not let him know that the woman who gave birth to Meng Meng was her. Moreover, she was not sure if he knew about Sh * T.


    Hei Bu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°are you sure that that person is really not you? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi tried her best to avoid him and deliberately teased Yiyi, ¡°of course it¡¯s not me. Are you kidding me? How could I come to the northern kingdom that you mentioned while I¡¯m here? ¡±


    The corners of Hei Bu¡¯s mouth curled up as he got closer to Lu Yuxi, ¡°HMM? Are you sure you¡¯ve never been to the northern kingdom? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve really never been there. Why did you lie to you? ¡±


    ¡°Oh? If you¡¯ve really never been there, why did your ears turn red when I said the northern kingdom? ¡± One had to know that whenever Xiao Xi lied, her ears would turn red. She was very cute.


    ¡°Aiya, alright, don¡¯t force me to pull you. I¡¯ve been to the northern kingdom. ¡± Even though they were husband and wife, they were still a little embarrassed to be looked at like that.


    ¡°Haha. ¡± Hei Bu suddenly laughed out loud and retreated.


    Lu Yuxi pouted angrily, ¡°What are you doing? Are you laughing at me? ¡±


    Hei Bu could not help but say, ¡°No, no, I was just thinking about how cute you looked at that time. It was really funny. ¡±


    What are you doing You can kill me if you want¡­ ¡­


    At that time, she was really cute. It was as if they had returned to a time when they were still not familiar with each other.


    ¡°Then how did you know that it was me? At that time, the fake me had not exposed my identity. You should not know about me. Why are you so sure that it was me? ¡± Lu Yuxi really did not understand.


    ¡°To be honest, at that time, I was not sure that you were her. However, the more I thought about it, the weirder I felt. It was only today that I was truly sure that it was you. ¡±


    Perhaps it was that familiar feeling that he could not forget. It was also that feeling that made him fall in love with her, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°then you should also know about Sh, right? ¡± Lu Yuxi said carefully. She was afraid that once he got angry, he would help her highness deal with him.


    ¡°I know. ¡±


    ¡°Hei Bu, listen to my explanation. Sh is a good person. At that time, he only said that because he did not know my identity. If he did not save me, perhaps I¡­ ¡±


    Before Lu Yuxi could finish her sentence, hei bu interrupted her, ¡°I know. ¡±


    ¡°You know? ¡± Lu Yuxi was confused.


    ¡°Yes, I know something about Sh. He is a man. He is a man of his word. ¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect that HEI BU would have such a high opinion of SH.


    ¡°Then, can you help him? You should know about his relationship with the first prince. The first prince is very despicable. I am afraid that he will be at a disadvantage. ¡± Lu Yuxi grabbed Hei BU¡¯s hand expectantly.


    She was very grateful to SH. If it wasn¡¯t for him, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to meet her family.


    Hei Bu frowned. ¡°Yes, indeed. Last time, although you guys already obtained the soldier Talisman and I didn¡¯t sell him a lot of arms, he had already sent out an invitation to other bosses. It should be to buy a lot of arms. Looking at the situation, SH is very likely not his match. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi said worriedly, ¡°Then what should we do? ¡±


    ¡°I will help him because I still owe him a life. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? He saved you? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked.


    ¡°He saved my woman, so I owe him my life. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect him to say that.

 Chapter 1099

    The promise of Eternal Love was nothing, but this sentence had already satisfied Lu Yuxi.


    It turned out that he had always treated her life as his own and loved her. How could she let go of such a man.


    Lu Yuxi looked at his determined face and kissed him with a red face.


    The gentle kiss quickly made Hei Bu Fall in love. He bent down and picked Lu Yuxi Up.


    The corners of Hei Bu¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Madam, why don¡¯t we go back to our room? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi buried her face in HEI BU¡¯s arms in embarrassment. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    It was better to be apart than to get married. Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night.


    The next morning, when Lu Yuxi opened her eyes, the Hei Bu had already disappeared. It seemed that they had gone to work again.


    Lu Yuxi looked left and right. This room was really strange.


    Since Xiao ru had slept in the previous room, Lu Yuxi naturally would not sleep in it again. Therefore, she simply asked someone to throw everything away and move to another room temporarily.


    Suddenly, the note on the table caught Lu Yuxi¡¯s attention.


    Lu Yuxi picked it up in confusion. On it was written, ¡°wife, you were so beautiful last night. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s face turned red again, ¡°this damned Hei Bu, why is he still so indecent even after becoming a father? I really can¡¯t stand him. ¡±


    After washing up, Lu yuxi dressed up and went downstairs.


    ¡°Eh? sister-in-law, why are you up so early? Don¡¯t you want to sleep a little longer? ¡± Hei Qingqing, who was at the dining table, saw Lu yuxi and asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes, Xiao Xi, why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer? This little separation is better than being married. We won¡¯t blame you if you sleep a little longer, ¡± Nuo Rouye said with a chuckle.


    Lu Yuxi picked up the bread in front of her and ate it in embarrassment. ¡°Yeah, I haven¡¯t been to the company for a long time. I wonder how chaotic the company has been recently. It¡¯s time for me to go and take a look. Isn¡¯t Qingqing on vacation today? Why is she up so early? ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, yes. Recently, a difficult master came to the hospital. Everyone has been tormented by him. No one is in the mood to go to work, so I¡¯m going to take over first. ¡±


    ¡°I see. ¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law, it¡¯s on the way anyway. Do you want me to send you there? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook her head. ¡°No need. I still have things to do. I¡¯ll go after I¡¯m done. ¡±


    ¡°alright then. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye shook her head with a smile. How long had it been? How long had it been since she felt this kind of happiness? She wanted this kind of feeling. Warmth, happiness. Xiao Xi, don¡¯t leave us in the future. She was afraid of the lifeless aura.


    Her life had finally returned to normal. She had to properly thank Sh * T.


    Unfortunately, when Lu Yuxi went there, she was already gone.


    ¡°Hu, are you there? I¡¯m here! ¡±


    ¡°Hu, I brought your favorite food this time. Are you sure you won¡¯t come out? ¡±


    When Lu Yuxi saw the letter on the table, all her movements stopped.


    ¡°An, I know that you¡¯ve returned to your original life. I¡¯m happy to see you happy. You¡¯re a smart girl. I believe that you don¡¯t need my help in the future. I¡¯m very grateful for the happiness you¡¯ve given me during this period of time. You have to go back to my country to protect my people. If you need help, you can look for me at any time. ¡°Hu Liu. ¡±


    After reading the letter, Lu Yuxi frowned. Had He left This amazing boy, who only gave warmth to his big brother, was amazing. She really couldn¡¯t bear to part with him.


    However, Lu Yuxi smiled.


    She believed that he would be a great king in the future.

 Chapter 1100

    ¡°according to reports, Xixi¡¯s stock market has plummeted. What¡¯s going on? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Xixi seems to have suddenly disappeared recently. Could this be related to the rumored incident of Xixi¡¯s chairman losing his memory? What¡¯s going on? Let¡¯s continue reporting¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s interview the views of the townsfolk. May I ask this lady, do you know Xixi? ¡±


    ¡°Xixi, I know. How could I not know? My sister and I often buy the clothes there. They¡¯re really very nice and we like them very much. But for some reason, there haven¡¯t been any new clothes recently, so we haven¡¯t been there for a long time. ¡±


    Then, the reporter interviewed another person, ¡°This lady, do you know Xiji? ¡±


    That person was obviously stunned, ¡°Xiji, I know. Why? ¡±


    ¡°then May I ask, regarding Xiji, do you have any comments? ¡±


    ¡°comments? I think so. Xiji¡¯s brand is quite big, and I heard from a friend that the clothes inside are quite beautiful. And my friend also gave me one. It¡¯s quite beautiful and I like it very much. ¡±


    ¡°okay, the above is our report. If you want to know, please continue watching next time. ¡±


    In a short period of time, Xiyi had already experienced three crises. Therefore, the shareholders held the third shareholders¡¯meeting.


    At the shareholders¡¯meeting, everyone looked Pale. Everyone frowned.


    ¡°general manager, what is it like now? Give us a word. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, general manager. How many times has it been? If this goes on, how can xiyi still be able to hold on? ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, Xiyi¡¯s reputation is starting to turn bad. Are we going to let it go bankrupt just like that? ¡±


    Lao Min frowned and placed her hands on the sides. ¡°I know the current situation, but there¡¯s no other way. All the documents need the chairman¡¯s signature, and you should know about the chairman. She¡¯s in a state of Amnesia. According to the above, it¡¯s not valid. ¡±


    Sigh, was Xixi doomed just like that Thinking back, Xiao Xi had used a lot of energy to do this step by step.


    ¡°General Manager, can¡¯t you sign the contract on her behalf? If you sign the contract, won¡¯t our company BE SAVED? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, general manager, you should think of a way too. ¡±


    Lao Min shook her head. ¡°Sigh, I know that everyone is very anxious, but there¡¯s no other way. Sigh! ¡±


    ¡°General Manager, you have to know that this is already our third crisis. The bank can no longer lend to us. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid that our company will go bankrupt. ¡±


    ¡°Bah Bah Bah, I say, old Wu, what are you saying? Do you really want to go bankrupt so much? Can¡¯t you think of something good? ¡±


    ¡°I also want to think of something better, but look at the current situation. How can I think of anything better? How can I think of that? ¡± The shareholders sighed.


    ¡°How is it now? Hasn¡¯t there been any progress in the chairman¡¯s illness? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, general manager. Could it be that the chairman really can¡¯t remember anything at all? At least think of a way. We¡¯ve already done what we can do. Now, we can¡¯t even pay the employees¡¯ salaries. ¡±


    Since when had that brilliant Xiyi, the Jealous Xiyi, fallen to such a state. .

 Chapter 1101

    ¡°General Manager, didn¡¯t you visit the chairman last time? How is her condition? Is She recovering? Is there really no way for her to come back? ¡±


    Lao Min shook her head. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no way. The chairman¡¯s condition doesn¡¯t seem to have changed at all. ¡±


    Last time, she did go to look for Xiao Xi, but now Xiao Xi seemed to have changed into a completely different person. She didn¡¯t know who she was at all. Moreover, she seemed to be very disgusted with herself, which made her really uncomfortable.


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened. Because she had used too much force, the door sounded from the side.


    ¡°All of Xixi¡¯s matters have started to move. Just leave the time of the contract to me. ¡± Lu Yuxi suddenly appeared like a goddess.


    Everyone stood up in surprise. ¡°Chairman. ¡±


    Lao Min was also very excited. ¡°Chairman, you? Why are you here? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi knew that they were confused now, so she directly pulled the seat closest to her. ¡°everyone, take a seat. Now, let¡¯s have a meeting. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi knew that everyone was very surprised by her sudden appearance. However, now was not the time to be surprised. She still needed to know what was going to happen next.


    With Lu Yuxi¡¯s order, everyone sat down without any doubts.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s appearance made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. Everyone had seen the chairman¡¯s ability to handle things. Moreover, everyone knew how capable she was in doing business. Therefore, they were now very confident that when they saw her.. It was as if they had seen a resurrection.


    Lu Yuxi sat down and said with a serious expression, ¡°when I came here just now, I had already read all the documents in advance. Now, I have a general understanding of how capable Lu Yuxi is. ¡±


    Everyone did not say a word and waited for Lu Yuxi to speak.


    ¡°Now, in order to bring our company back to life, everyone can take a look at my new design. ¡± As she said that, she took out the design from her bag.


    The shareholders looked at it separately. After reading it, everyone nodded one after another, indicating that they believed in Lu Yuxi¡¯s ability.


    ¡°This is my design. If anyone has any objections, please feel free to voice them out. Let me make some changes. ¡±


    Everyone looked left and right. They did not seem to have any objections. ¡°Chairman, how can we have any objections to your design? We¡¯ll listen to you on everything. ¡±


    The current chairman could be said to be their life-saving Straw. How could they not grab hold of it.


    ¡°It looks like everyone doesn¡¯t have any objections. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll start assigning tasks. ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi was naturally not the kind of person who was afraid of others. Even though everyone¡¯s attention was focused on her, she could still speak without changing her expression.


    ¡°Director Wu, you¡¯re responsible for handing this design to the design department. Let them produce it as quickly as possible. ¡±


    ¡°Lao Jie, you¡¯re in charge of all the matters of the fashion show. The models can invite those who worked with us in the past. Also, you must pay attention to the lighting. Don¡¯t let it be too bright. As for the reporters, let Xiao Chen do it. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not hesitate in assigning tasks.


    ¡°Fashion Show? ¡± Someone asked doubtfully.


    Lu Yuxi nodded. ¡°Yes, our reputation is slowly declining now. In order to return our popularity to its original position, we have to hold another fashion show. The bigger the better, so that everyone will notice us again. ¡±

 Chapter 1102

    Lu Yuxi¡¯s plan was almost perfect, and all the shareholders nodded in agreement.


    ¡°As for the contract with company W, I will handle it. Now, let¡¯s hurry up and get everything running. Also, the finance department, pay the employees¡¯ salaries first. ¡±


    Although Xixi¡¯s employees did not choose to go on strike because Xixi had been very good to them, it was not a good idea to continue doing so. They could not default on the employees¡¯salaries.


    The finance department manager was stunned He said in embarrassment, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to send it, I also want to send it to them. I also know that it¡¯s not easy for them to work so hard, but, chairman, we already have no money to send the employees¡¯ salaries. Right now, xixi still owes a lot of external debt. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi frowned. She really did not know what would happen if she came back a little later.


    Lu Yuxi took out a card from her bag and placed it on the table. With a strong push, the card moved along the table to the finance department manager.


    The finance manager was stunned. ¡°Chairman? What does this mean? ¡±


    ¡°The money here is enough to pay off all the foreign debts, enough to pay off the employees¡¯ salaries. Moreover, the money for the operation of the clothing is enough. Then, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. ¡± She threw the card over Lu Yuxi did not even blink.


    The finance manager hesitantly picked up the card. ¡°But, chairman, isn¡¯t this your money? Why¡­ ¡±


    All the shareholders looked at Lu Yuxi in disbelief. They did not expect Lu Yuxi to do this.


    One had to know that the external debt was not a small amount. In addition to the cost of the clothing operation, it could be said to be a huge sum of money. Did she not even blink?


    ¡°Now that the company is in danger, what about mine and yours? It is the best way to save the company now, ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a cold face.


    Everyone gave her a thumbs up in their hearts. They did not expect the chairman to be such a great person. This sentence really made them sigh with admiration at how amazing this teenage chairman was.


    Lu Yuxi would not know because her words would remain in everyone¡¯s hearts for the next few decades.


    ¡°Alright, since the matter has been clarified and no one has any objections, the meeting is adjourned. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s words made everyone take action. It was as if everyone had forgotten about Lu Yuxi¡¯s amnesia.


    ¡°Xiao Chen, have you contacted company W? ¡±


    ¡°Chairman, we have already contacted their representatives and agreed to continue discussing the contract tomorrow afternoon. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I understand. Then, what¡¯s the situation in the European market? ¡± Lu Yuxi took the document and asked as she read.


    ¡°We have already investigated the European market. Although the clothing has not been updated for a long time, the losses are not very serious. As long as we make up for the loss in time, I believe there will be no problem, ¡± Xiao Chen said like a professional woman.


    ¡°I understand. Thank you for your hard work. ¡± As she said this, Lu Yuxi lowered her head and continued to read the document.


    It seemed that she would be very busy during this period of time.


    ¡°wait, Xiao Chen. ¡± The secretary who was about to go out was suddenly stopped by Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Chairman, is there anything else? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. How is my disciple¡¯s matter? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked with concern. After she lost her memory, she had never cared about her disciple¡¯s matters.

 Chapter 1103

    ¡°Chairman, are you talking about Ning Haowen? ¡± Secretary Xiao Chen asked.


    ¡°Yes, I am. How is he now? Didn¡¯t I arrange for him to go to school? ¡± Lu Yuxi was extremely worried.


    ¡°No, ever since you got sick, he took a long time off to go home. It has been a while. ¡±


    ¡°What, he went home? Why did he go home when he was fine? Did something happen at home? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s relaxed brows furrowed again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I know he didn¡¯t look well when he came to ask for leave that day. He didn¡¯t tell me what happened. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. you go out first. I¡¯ll call you if I need anything. ¡±


    Secretary Xiao Chen left quietly. At this time, Lu Yuxi also made a call.


    Initially, Ning Haowen didn¡¯t have a phone, but because he insisted on giving it to him at that time, he said it was convenient for him to take it.


    ¡°beep, beep¡­ ¡± the phone rang for the third time before it was picked up.


    ¡°Hello, who is this? ¡± Ning Haowen¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Hello, Haowen? This is Lu Yuxi. ¡±


    The person on the other end of the phone was obviously stunned when he heard the name Lu Yuxi. He looked like he could not believe it. ¡°s-master? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. I asked them just now. I heard that you took a leave of absence. What happened to you? Are you feeling unwell somewhere? Did something happen at home? ¡± Lu Yuxi kept asking.


    ¡°No, nothing happened at home. ¡±


    Nothing happened at home. The reason why he took a leave of absence to come back was all because of her.


    At that time, he heard that his master was sick. He even went to see her. However, his master said something at that time that he would never forget.


    Memory partition. ¡­


    ¡°Master, what happened to you? I heard that you were sick. I came to see you. How are you? ¡± Ning Haowen smiled.


    When he heard that his master was sick, he was very worried, so he came to see him.


    Xiao ru looked at his clothes with disdain. They seemed to be cheap goods. ¡°where did this country bumpkin come from? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s words made Ning Haowen¡¯s heart tremble, as if it was about to be torn apart. ¡°Master, why are you talking about me like that? ¡±


    After entering the city, many people had scolded her for these words, but why was he so distressed when she scolded him? She was the person he admired the most in his life, so naturally, he would be upset when she said that.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your master, you can leave now. Don¡¯t dirty the floor here. ¡± As she said that, she gave him a disdainful look and left, not wanting to see this person again. ¡­


    ¡°If nothing has happened, hurry up and prepare your things to study. I¡¯ll get the secretary to book your ticket for tomorrow. Leave your brother¡¯s matter to me. Have a good meal with them tonight and set off tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°But master, didn¡¯t you say¡­ ¡± Ning Haowen wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Okay, stop talking. Just do as I say. I still have something to do. I¡¯ll hang up first. Remember to get ready. I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow. ¡± Lu Yuxi hurriedly said as if she was trying to escape.


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Yuxi heaved a sigh of relief. From what he had said just now, if she had not guessed wrongly, it must have been what Xiao ru had said to her at that time that made him so sad.


    It was no wonder that he could tell which one was the real her.

 Chapter 1104

    Lu Yuxi knew that she would be very busy coming to the company this time. In order to prevent her family from worrying, she had to call home in advance.


    ¡°Hello, is it Hei Bu? ¡± Lu Yuxi chose to call HEI BU directly.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. ¡± The corners of HEI BU¡¯s mouth curled up. He stood in front of the transparent glass window and looked down at the earth.


    Recently, the little woman had become more and more adorable. She was clearly calling him on the phone, but she still asked if it was him. She was simply too adorable.


    ¡°Let me tell you, my company is very busy today, so I won¡¯t be going back for lunch. When you go back, help me tell mom, got it? ¡± Speaking to Hei Bu, Lu Yuxi had never felt any pressure, even though she knew what kind of person he was.


    ¡°This is my first time going to the company in this period of time. I seem to be very busy. Do you need help? ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s hand conveniently went into his pocket.


    Lu Yuxi shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what kind of person your wife is? You don¡¯t have to do anything about this small matter. I can handle it myself. Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you now. I have to be busy. See you tonight. ¡± After saying that.. Before Hei bu could finish speaking, Lu yuxi hung up the phone.


    Hei Bu looked at the phone hanging up and shook his head helplessly. This little woman always had an unexpected vitality.


    ¡°Chairman, this document was sent by Lo Company. ¡± Xiao Chen handed the document to Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi nodded. ¡°Okay, put it here. I¡¯ll read it later. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why is it still here? ¡± Lu Yuxi turned to look at the secretary.


    Xiao Chen hesitated. ¡°Chairman, I suggest you read this document first because it seems to be very important. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi frowned and took the document from the side. ¡°What document is so important? ¡±


    ¡°Lo company seems to want to cancel the cooperation with us, ¡± Xiao Chen said carefully, afraid that Lu Yuxi would be angry.


    It could not be blamed on others. Recently, Xixi had not come up with any new varieties, and other companies had been coming up with new varieties. The chairman saw this one the moment he came back, and he did not know how angry she would be.


    Lu Yuxi looked at the document, but not only was she not angry, she even laughed. ¡°since they want to cancel the contract, then cancel it. Let the lawyer discuss the issue of our compensation with them. ¡±


    Xiao Chen was stunned. ¡°Huh? ¡±


    ¡°We, Xi Xi, are not afraid of others canceling the contract. If they cancel it, it¡¯s their loss. We even earned a compensation fee, right? ¡± Lu Yuxi said and threw the contract aside.


    Xiao Chen did not expect Lu Yuxi not only not to be angry, but to actually smile.


    ¡°okay, this is not a big deal. Get Ready. Let¡¯s go and discuss the contract with company W. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± Many people said that she was a secretary, but most of the time, it was the chairman who helped them.


    At this time, there was a sudden commotion outside the Office. Lu Yuxi still had a lot of things to do, so she did not pay attention to it.


    ¡°knock, knock. ¡± The door was knocked.


    Lu Yuxi did not raise her head, ¡°please come in. ¡±


    ¡°someone is here. Shouldn¡¯t you raise your head? ¡±


    The familiar voice made Lu Yuxi raise her head. At the same time, she felt very surprised, ¡°Hei Bu, why are you here? ¡±


    Hei Bu raised his hand and shook the thing in his hand, ¡°shouldn¡¯t I eat something while I¡¯m busy? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s lips curled up. She put down the pen in her hand and nodded helplessly.

 Chapter 1105

    When did the HEI BU department turn out to be a warm man.


    Lu Yuxi stopped what she was doing and went to the living room with the HEI BU department.


    The HEI BU department put down the food in his hands and brought it to her in a warm manner.


    Lu Yuxi started eating unladylike, ¡°Oh right, why are you here? Don¡¯t you have to go to work? ¡±


    ¡°You said you couldn¡¯t go back, and then mom was worried, so she asked me to bring you something to eat. ¡± Seeing that she was eating so happily, it seemed that his trip had not been in vain.


    Lu Yuxi raised her eyebrows. ¡°So considerate? ¡±


    ¡°actually, I have something to say this time, ¡± Hei bu stood up and said lightly.


    ¡°I told you. How could you bring me something to eat when you have nothing to say? Tell me, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Ling Hu¡¯s side has already come to inform me. Sh¡¯s side has already come to fight. I might go there tonight. ¡±


    ¡°fight? Is it the kind that uses real guns? ¡± Lu Yuxi stopped what she was doing and looked at HEI BU expectantly. She hoped that what he said was not true.


    ¡°Yes, Ling Hu said that there were a lot of casualties on Sh¡¯s side. ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t sell a lot of guns to him? Why are there still so many casualties? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked worriedly.


    Although SH was very powerful, he was no match for the eldest prince with only the soldier talisman. Therefore, Lu Yuxi¡¯s worries were not completely unnecessary.


    ¡°although I didn¡¯t sell a lot of guns to him, the eldest prince is not a fool. He couldn¡¯t get them from me, so he contacted a lot of * * * * * Bosses and bought them all. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi frowned. ¡°Are you really going? ¡±


    At that time, Hei Bu had said that her life was her life. Sh had saved her life, so he didn¡¯t want her to care about her life. However, he could help her return her life.


    ¡°Yes, the plane is ready. We¡¯ll set off in a while. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand trembled. That wasn¡¯t a joke. That was a real gun. However, she was her woman. When she married him, didn¡¯t she already know about his situation?


    Lu Yuxi did not want to say any more nonsense. She only hoped that he would come back safely. ¡°promise me that you will come back safely, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. I will. ¡± He still had her. He would not let go so easily.


    Hei Bu¡¯s departure made Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart heavy. It took her a long time to regain her senses.


    However, she suddenly thought about what kind of man his man was. She knew that she believed that he would come back safely.


    ¡°Chairman, the people from W¡¯s side are all here. Can we go to the meeting room now? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, okay, I¡¯ll go now. ¡± She needed to pull herself together. He was struggling, and at the same time, she was also struggling. His woman could not be worse than others.


    ¡°Chairman Lu, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. ¡± Sophie smiled and reached out her hand.


    This woman was not a simple person. Although she did not look old, she was said to be the founder of this company.


    ¡°Ms. Sophie, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. Seeing you today, you are indeed charming. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s position was announced in fluent English.


    Lu Yuxi Politely pointed to the Chair. ¡°I wonder if Ms. Sophie can sit down and talk about it? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. ¡± If she had not checked this woman¡¯s information, it would be hard to believe that this young girl in front of her was the chairman of this big company.

 Chapter 1106

    Lu Yuxi broke the awkwardness with a smile. ¡°Excuse me, Miss Sophie, you should have heard about Xixi¡¯s situation during this period of time. Moreover, you should know about Xixi¡¯s situation now. Why did you choose to sign a contract with us? ¡± Lu Yuxi maintained her smile She did not lose her poise at all.


    Sophie smiled. ¡°Chairman Lu, since you said that you know me, you should also know my character. You should be clear on what I relied on to get to where I am today. Therefore, I still believe in my choice. ¡±


    This woman was smart. When she was in the United States, she had also seen her fashion show. Although it was only held in a small place, she had to admit that it could be said to be perfect. Her clothes simply moved her heart. When she saw it.. She immediately recalled the impulse of her own design back then.


    She naturally knew who sophie was. She was one of the most famous female designers in the world and had won countless awards. Because of her talent, she had been poached by the top 100 companies in the world.


    The team behind her was brought up by her. It was definitely an elite team.


    ¡°Ms. Sophie, you should know that our company¡¯s current situation is only supported by the previous brand. Are you sure? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was not afraid that she would know about Xiji¡¯s situation. If she knew, it might be more beneficial for her future cooperation.


    Sophie smiled. ¡°Of course, I believe in you. I believe in myself even more. ¡±


    The corners of Lu Yuxi¡¯s mouth curled up. She was indeed a proud woman. ¡°Oh, thank you for your trust, Ms. Sophie. Since you trust Xiji so much, do you have any objections to the contract? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, ¡± Miss Sophie replied without hesitation.


    Lu Yuxi said meaningfully, ¡°Oh, I have also seen this contract. It doesn¡¯t seem to have any flaws. May I know if Miss Sophie has any objections to the contract? ¡±


    ¡°The price. ¡±


    Sophie picked up the coffee on the table and took a sip. She then said, ¡°Chairman Lu, I believe that you are a smart person. Since you are a smart person, I will say it directly. Regarding the price, I seem to have set it too high. ¡±


    ¡°Is it high? No Way, I think this price is quite reasonable. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that this woman would not let go of the price so easily. It seemed that she had to learn to be smarter.


    ¡°Chairman Lu, what do you think about lowering the price a little bit? ¡± Madam Sophie said.


    Lu Yuxi shook her head directly. ¡°impossible, this is already the lowest price that Xiyi has given. If the price is any lower, it¡¯s impossible. ¡±


    Xiao Chen simply did not know what words to use to express his current mood. The chairman was simply too cool. Following her in a meeting, he did not even know how much he could learn. This time, his father had asked her to come to Xiyi to learn from her It was absolutely right.


    Sophie covered her mouth and laughed. ¡°Chairman Lu, you have just said that you know about your own company. If we don¡¯t sign the contract, I wonder what Xixi will do? ¡±


    ¡°Ms. Sophie, you have to know that I, Lu Yuxi, can start this company, so I can naturally keep it. XIXI¡¯s situation is not stable now, but now that I¡¯m back, I can still pull Xixi back. As for the price, I can¡¯t lose a single cent, ¡± Lu Yuxi insisted.


    Xi is now in an empty shell, but, she Lu Yuxi is not stupid, she said to do, she must be able to come back to life.

 Chapter 1107

    Madam Sophie said calmly, ¡°Chairman Lu, you have to think carefully. This contract has not been signed yet, and company W is the person who can help Xixi. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to lower the price a little? ¡±


    Madam Sophie seemed to have given up. She would definitely let Lu Yuxi lower the price.


    ¡°I, Lu Yuxi, have always been a man of my word. Since Madam Sophie is really unable to accept this price, we won¡¯t force you. Where is the door? You can leave now. ¡± Xixi was in a difficult situation now, but she did not have the confidence to believe in herself How could she save Xixi.


    Secretary Xiao Chen looked at Lu yuxi in disbelief. Was the chairman crazy? He actually said such words at this juncture. One had to know that the contract of company W was indeed important to them.


    However, since the chairman did this, she must have her reasons. She was just a secretary, how could she say anything.


    Suddenly, Ms. Sophie laughed. ¡°okay, I like this kind of backbone. I¡¯ll sign this contract. ¡±


    She did not expect that there would be an unexpected change. This was a bad joke for Secretary Xiao Chen.


    With a swoosh swoosh swoosh, Madam Sophie signed her name on the contract.


    Lu Yuxi was also very handsome as she signed her name on the contract.


    ¡°Chairman Lu is indeed a little arrogant unlike the others. I hope that we can work together happily. ¡± Madam Sophie stood up happily.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s lips curled up. She stood up politely and shook hands. ¡°We can work together happily. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was not surprised that Madam Sophie would sign a contract with her because only Xiji¡¯s clothes were most suitable for their brand.


    ¡°Chairman Lu, I wonder if you¡¯re free. How about we go for a meal? ¡± Sophie took the initiative to invite her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam Sophie. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to go for a meal with you. It might be another day, because Xiji still has a lot of things to deal with. I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine. I should be the one feeling sorry. I know you¡¯re busy, yet you still say that. ¡± Madam Sophie was obviously not angry.


    ¡°Madam Sophie, you know the situation of our company. It might really have to be next time, because there are too many headaches. I¡¯m really sorry. I might have to leave first. I¡¯ll definitely treat you to a meal next time. ¡±


    Ms. Sophie acted very magnanimous. ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you have something to do, you can go. ¡±


    Looking at Lu Yuxi¡¯s back view as she left, the assistant who had been silent all this while finally spoke.


    ¡°Director, why are you working with this girl? According to my understanding, her company¡¯s current situation doesn¡¯t seem very good. Moreover, she looks like she¡¯s only in her teens. Are you sure she¡¯s reliable? ¡±


    Another person nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, director. You should know that there are many outstanding big companies. Why are you working with them? Moreover, you passed so high. Is it really worth it? ¡±


    Sophie smiled and picked up the contract. ¡°It¡¯s worth it. This woman definitely still has a lot of potential that she has yet to unleash. Even though her company isn¡¯t doing very well right now, working with her only brings benefits. There are no disadvantages. ¡±


    She just liked how arrogant she was and how she didn¡¯t give up. She had style. Moreover, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone else who dared to speak like that in front of her, Sophie, and even gave her the order to leave. Therefore, she liked it.


    This woman, she had to continue dealing with her. That way, the game would be more fun, right?

 Chapter 1108

    For the next few days, Lu Yuxi could feel that she had been in a busy state. She felt that breathing was a waste of time. Finally, she managed to stabilize her.


    ¡°Xiao Xi is back. Have you eaten? ¡± Seeing that Lu Yuxi was so tired, Nuo Rouye felt sorry for her.


    If she did not know that Xiao Xi was a woman who could not stay at home quietly, she would have asked her to take care of the children instead of working.


    Lu Yuxi put down her bag and leaned her body on the Sofa. She let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to work anymore. I¡¯ve eaten. ¡± Right now, she just wanted to take a shower and have a good sleep.


    ¡°sister-in-law, why don¡¯t you hire someone to help you manage the company? You¡¯re so busy, when will it end? ¡± Hei Qingqing handed her a glass of water.


    Lu Yuxi took it, ¡°it¡¯s okay. I feel satisfied when I¡¯m tired. ¡±


    The company was founded by herself. She was reluctant to let someone else manage it.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Your thoughts are always different from others, ¡± Nuo Rouye said helplessly.


    ¡°By the way, sister-in-law, do you know where big brother has been these few days? There hasn¡¯t been a single letter for a few days. It¡¯s really worrying. ¡± Although big brother was usually nowhere to be seen, there hadn¡¯t been a single signal for a few days. It was really worrying.


    Lu Yuxi jumped up and down. Of course, she knew where Hei Bu had gone, and she also knew that Hei bu was in danger now. She was also afraid that he would be in danger, but she didn¡¯t dare to worry. She was afraid that her worries would come true.


    ¡°Your big brother went to the northern kingdom. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not plan to hide it from her family.


    Hei Qingqing sat down beside Lu Yuxi. ¡°The northern kingdom? What Northern Kingdom? And this kingdom? ¡±


    Nuo Rouye was also very confused. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s also the northern kingdom. Why didn¡¯t I know about it? ¡±


    ¡°The northern kingdom is a very small country, but its resources are very fertile. ¡±


    ¡°Why did big brother go to the northern kingdom? Since when did the gangs develop to the northern kingdom? ¡±


    ¡°No, he went to war. ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a serious expression.


    Hei Qingqing almost burst out laughing. ¡°What does it have to do with big brother if other countries are going to war? Why would he go to war? Besides, isn¡¯t war liberating uncle¡¯s business? Big Brother is just a commoner, why would he go and join in the fun? ¡±


    Clearly, Hei Qingqing had already taken Lu Yuxi¡¯s words as a joke. However, this was not a joke.


    ¡°He went to exchange his life. The prince of that country saved my life. Your brother did not want me to owe him anything, so he went to that country to help him. ¡±


    ¡°What? sister-in-law, are you serious? ¡± Hei Qingqing said worriedly.


    Lu Yuxi nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Nuo rouye became even more worried. ¡°although the Hei Bu sometimes seems to have three heads and six arms, it¡¯s really dangerous to fight in such a chaotic war. ¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law, should we make a call to confirm the safety of our big brother? ¡± Not Knowing the current situation of their big brother, everyone should be worried.


    Lu Yuxi hesitated for a moment and picked up the phone under the gaze of Nuo Rouye and Hei Qingqing.


    She dialed a familiar number.


    ¡°Hello, the number you have dialed is not in the service area. Please try again later¡­ Hello, please try again¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Hello, the number you have dialed is not in the service area¡­ ¡± she made several calls in a row, but none of them were in the service area.


    ¡°It¡¯s because the service area is too far away and there¡¯s no signal. sister-in-law, do you want to try again? ¡±Evenn though she knew that she could not get through, she still comforted herself.

 Chapter 1109

    Lu Yuxi frowned and dialed another number.


    ¡°beep beep¡­ beep beep¡­ ¡± after a few beeps, the phone was finally picked up ¡­


    A low voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°hello? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing and Nuo Rouye asked nervously, ¡°is it big brother? Did Big Brother answer the phone? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook her head.


    ¡°Hello, Hu, it¡¯s an. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s tone was obviously very low.


    The other end of the phone did not expect Lu Yuxi to suddenly call, ¡°an? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m calling this time because I have something to ask you. ¡±


    The person on the other end of the line was obviously stunned. ¡°What is it? ¡±


    What would an ask him for? Sh could not understand.


    ¡°Hu, how is Hei di now? ¡±


    What should come will come. She still asked this question. He did not know how to answer, so he was silent for a while.


    ¡°Hei di has indeed arrived that day. ¡± Sh was very surprised at HEI DI¡¯s sudden appearance. After all, Hei di was not the type to help others easily. However, when he thought of an, Sh knew why Hei di would help him.


    Hei Di¡¯s arrival had indeed helped him a lot. He could only say that he was really inferior to him. He was very smart, his brain¡¯s ability to operate was shocking, and his actions were even cleaner.


    He finally knew that an had married an amazing man.


    ¡°Hu, you know that¡¯s not what I want to hear. What I want to know is, where is the current Hei Bu? Is He beside you? Why is his communication device unable to connect? ¡±


    The person on the other end of the phone remained silent, as if he did not know how to explain.


    ¡°Hu, I advise you to tell me. It¡¯s not a good idea for you to keep this from me. I think you should know what I should do. If you don¡¯t tell me, you should know what kind of crazy actions I will do, ¡± Lu Yuxi threatened.


    The other party sighed, but in the end, he could not hold back Lu Yuxi. ¡°He has been missing for a few days, and we still haven¡¯t been able to contact him. Moreover, he seems to have run out of bullets. There are still many pursuers behind him. Right now, his fate is unknown. ¡±


    Sh knew that this kind of thing should be told to his wife. However, back then, Hei di had already made it very clear that no matter what happened, he absolutely could not say it out loud.


    This time. It was Lu Yuxi¡¯s turn to not speak. The more Lu Yuxi did not speak, the more SH was worried. ¡°An, don¡¯t worry. I have already sent people to look for his shadow. I believe that they will find him very soon. You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s tone seemed very calm, and she did not ask what was going on. This made SH feel that there was an ominous premonition.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. I want to do this, so I¡¯m hanging up. ¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone.


    Seeing Lu Yuxi hang up the phone, Hei Qingqing and Nuo Rouye, who had no idea what was going on, surrounded her.


    ¡°sister-in-law, did something happen? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, did something happen? ¡± The two of them said in unison.


    Lu Yuxi tried her best to force a smile. ¡°What could have happened? It¡¯s nothing. Okay, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to take a shower and sleep. I still have to go to work tomorrow! ¡±


    Looking at Lu Yuxi¡¯s back, the two of them felt that something was wrong. ¡°Mom, why do I feel like something happened? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I feel weird too. Your sister-in-law is too calm. ¡±

 Chapter 1110

    In the baby¡¯s small room, Lu Yuxi sent all the wet nurses away and quietly stayed with the babies.


    ¡°Babies, you know what mommy is thinking right now, right? ¡±


    The babies played with their fingers as if they did not hear Lu Yuxi¡¯s words and only cared about themselves.


    ¡°Your father¡¯s life and death are unknown now, what should I do now? ¡±


    Hei Bu was not a God, and it was not every time that danger would be averted, so it was not impossible for Lu Yuxi to be worried.


    The babies playfully held onto the railing beside them and slowly got up.


    Because Lu Yuxi¡¯s face was close to the small bed, the baby¡¯s small hands easily touched Lu Yuxi¡¯s face.


    Lu Yuxi felt a warmth on her face, and her large hands covered Xiao Feng¡¯s small hands. ¡°Xiao Feng, what do you mean? Are you asking Mommy to go? ¡±


    Perhaps it was because the baby¡¯s hands gave Lu Yuxi Warmth, which made Lu Yuxi, who was originally not strong-willed, confirm her own thoughts.


    Perhaps it was because they saw their brother touching their mother¡¯s face, the two babies also stood up curiously and walked over with small steps.


    Lu Yuxi covered her mouth in gratitude. Babies, it turns out that you are all so amazing and you are all working so hard. What reason does your mother have not to look for him.


    As the babies had not yet fully learned how to walk, Lu Yuxi simply carried them all over and the three of them hugged each other.


    The babies hugged their mother and felt their mother¡¯s sadness as they cried out one after another.


    ¡°Babies, I promise you that I will definitely bring daddy back safely, okay? ¡±


    For the sake of the child, for the sake of the baby, she had to bring Hei Bu back safely no matter what.


    After putting down the baby and calling the wet nurse over, Lu Yuxi started her own operation.


    ¡°Qingqing, isn¡¯t it the weekend today? What time is it already? Why isn¡¯t your sister-in-law coming down for dinner? Didn¡¯t you say that you have a banquet to attend later? ¡± Nuo Rouye asked.


    Hei Qingqing had just sat down when she looked at the stairs in confusion. ¡°she must be too tired, so she got up a little late. ¡±


    ¡°when did your sister-in-law become such a lazy person? She must have overslept. Go and see her. ¡± Nuo rouye directly pulled Hei Qingqing up.


    ¡°Aiya, mom, don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s a sin to disturb others¡¯ sleep? ¡± Although she was very reluctant, she still walked up.


    However, in a short while, Hei Qingqing ran down.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not good, it¡¯s not good. ¡±


    ¡°What? What happened? Why are you so nervous and so impatient? Don¡¯t you have the bearing of a noble lady? How can you get married like this? ¡± Nuo Rouye lectured.


    ¡°No, mom, look. Look, sister-in-law ran away from home. ¡± As she spoke, she handed the letter in her hand to Nuo Rouye.


    ¡°Ran Away? Are you kidding me? ¡±


    She hurriedly snatched the letter and started reading.


    ¡°Mom, Qingqing, I¡¯m going out for a long trip. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll be very safe. I know that you¡¯ll be very worried about the safety of Hei Bu. Now, I¡¯ll go and find him. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely bring Hei bu back safely.


    Xiao Xi will stay!¡±


    ¡°Mom, sister-in-law is too risky. She¡¯s just a girl, how can she find her brother? Sigh, seriously. ¡± Although she was cursing, she still couldn¡¯t change her worry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, trust your sister-in-law. Since she said she¡¯ll come back safely, she¡¯ll definitely come back safely. ¡±

 Chapter 1111

    ¡°The plane is about to reach its destination. Please take your luggage¡­ ¡±


    Looking at the sky outside, Lu Yuxi knew that this would be another extraordinary journey.


    This time, when she got off the plane, she was not accompanied. It was even more impossible for anyone to come and pick her up. This was because no one knew about her operation and her arrival.


    The northern kingdom was currently in a state of war. If she said that she was going to come, SH would definitely stop her no matter what. Therefore, this operation was done without anyone knowing.


    According to her previous memories, Lu Yuxi arrived at Sh¡¯s castle.


    Of course, it was not easy to enter Sh¡¯s palace. However, Lu Yuxi had stayed here before, and SH was afraid that she would be exposed to the traps, so he told her all the traps.


    Since it was a war, SH would naturally not be at home. Instead, he would be prepared at the front line of the war.


    However, there should be people who would want to know why he came here even though he knew that he was not here.


    Actually, Lu Yuxi was right to do this.


    Her arrival this time was hidden from everyone. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t openly ask Sh¡¯s camp where they were. Therefore, if she wanted to sneak in, some of them would go to the front line again so that she could follow them.


    She carefully entered the inner part of the palace. As she didn¡¯t bring many things, the target wasn¡¯t very big. However, there were many cameras, so she still had to be careful.


    ¡°Xiaomeng, be careful of the stairs. The stairs just brushed past. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. I¡¯ll be careful. ¡±


    There were a lot of servants here. In order to avoid being seen by the servants, Lu Yuxi quickly rushed into a room. She wanted to put down her things before making any plans.


    However, when she entered the room, she was suddenly stunned before turning on the lights.


    Lu Yuxi was completely stunned when she saw the scene in front of her.


    This was the room that she used to stay in. At that time, she always wanted to change the bedsheets and pillows into her own color.


    Because she liked to look at the stars at night, she naively asked SH to bring in the stars and the moon for her.


    After she recovered her memory and left, she thought that it was over. She did not expect that Sh Feifan did not move his room after she left. Instead, he changed all the colors to her favorite color.


    He also cleverly used the fluorescent effect to give her a sky.


    Lu Yuxi was a woman. She also had a sixth sense. She could feel that SH had a good impression of her, but she did not know that she had given so much.


    However, now was not the time to think about this.


    Lu Yuxi shook her head. Now she had to think of a way to find out where the front line was.


    Lu Yuxi put down her backpack. Since this was her room, no one should dare to come in except for Sh¡¯s orders. Therefore, this place was relatively safe.


    ¡°You guys, take your things now and get ready. I¡¯m going to have a meeting. Gather everyone at the front door in ten minutes. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi quietly listened to the noises outside. Suddenly, a voice made her stop.


    She remembered this voice. It was the voice of the neighboring degree.


    The neighboring degree had always been by Sh¡¯s side. Since the neighboring degree said that they were leaving, they must be going to the front line. Good. If this was the case, then the things she prepared would come in handy.


    Hei Bu, wait for me. Very soon, very soon, I will be by your side. Promise me that you must hold on!

 Chapter 1112

    Her hair was gently pulled up, and she put on the wig that she had prepared beforehand. Then, she put on the hat.


    In order to make herself look stronger, Lu Yuxi took two more clothes from her bag and put them on. Finally, she put on a black coat.


    Her skin was too white, which was also a drawback of being exposed. Therefore, Lu Yuxi directly poured the things in her bag onto the bed, took out her makeup, and quickly covered her skin color.


    She tried her best to push the hat down to the lowest level and cover as much of her face as possible.


    She zipped up the last step.


    Looking at the ¡®man¡¯ in the mirror, Lu Yuxi took a deep breath.


    She hoped that no one would recognize her. She only prayed that no one would recognize her.


    Otherwise, in such a dangerous place, SH would press her back no matter what. His personality would definitely not leave any room for maneuver.


    Lu Yuxi poked her head out and successfully blended into the group.


    ¡°Do you know how dangerous this operation will be? Even so, are you willing to go? ¡± It was the first time Lu Yuxi saw such a serious expression from neighbor.


    That¡¯s right. How could such a dangerous place be a joke.


    Everyone suddenly shouted as if they were trying their best, ¡°bleed for the people, sacrifice for the country, bleed for the people, sacrifice for the country¡­ ¡±


    A sudden shout could indeed boost morale.


    ¡°Okay, I know what you mean. Don¡¯t worry, even if you sacrifice for the country, Our highness will definitely not mistreat your family. ¡±


    ¡°Your Highness is wise, your highness is wise. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s expression also became serious.


    From the moment she was sensible, she knew that the war had always been far away from her. The hard work of the older generation had brought about our current lives.


    Now, the war was happening right beside her. War was cruel, and war would destroy many happy families.


    However, what could she do? If there was no war and the first prince took the throne, this would be another war without any smoke.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s getting late. Turn left, let¡¯s go. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was very smart and hid at the back because she was afraid that her identity would be exposed.


    She did not know what would happen next, so she could only pray that the HEI BU was safe.


    Lu Yuxi had always thought that she was very powerful, but after more than three hours of trekking in the mountains, she finally realized how weak she was, letting her know that there was still a difference between a man and a woman.


    The burning sensation on her feet almost made her cry.


    She was so thirsty and tired now. She really wanted to sit down and have a good rest.


    However, when she thought of the Hei Bu, Lu Yuxi still gritted her teeth and tried to keep up with the team.


    ¡°little brother, are you alright? You Look Pale. Do you want me to hold the gun for you? ¡± The short boy who had been standing at the back with Lu Yuxi asked.


    Lu Yuxi shook her head and swallowed her saliva. Under the Sun, she looked at the team in front of her and asked, ¡°why aren¡¯t we here yet? How much longer do we need? ¡±


    If they continued walking, Lu Yuxi would not be able to feel the presence of her legs.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not far. We should be there soon after we descend this mountain. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi took a deep breath and said, ¡°brother, what are they thinking? Isn¡¯t his highness not far away? Why did they come all the way here? ¡±


    ¡°Our subordinates are not sure about this, but I heard that in order to win faster, they chose to attack from the back so as to avoid the civilians. ¡±

 Chapter 1113

    Lu Yuxi nodded her head in understanding. It was indeed Sh * T. everything revolved around the people.


    Without realizing it, Lu Yuxi had reached the top of the mountain. As she looked down, the green military camp made Lu yuxi feel as if she had seen her savior.


    She had finally arrived. If she did not arrive soon, she would not be able to hold on any longer.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re here. It¡¯s been hard on everyone. Next, we¡¯ll give out food. Everyone can sit down and eat. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not know when it started, but she felt how cool it was to say a sentence about the neighborhood.


    When the food was delivered, Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t have time to eat. She took advantage of the chaos to secretly follow the neighborhood.


    The neighborhood entered the military camp, but Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t follow it, so she secretly hid outside.


    Eavesdropping was the most suitable word for her current situation.


    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ve brought the things, and I¡¯ve just met with the other side. All the elders agree with you¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, nor did she want to know what they were talking about. She only wanted to hear news about Hei Bu.


    At this moment, another person entered from the other side.


    ¡°How is it? Did you find him? ¡± Sh looked at the person in front of him with anticipation, hoping that he would bring her some good news.


    ¡°Your Highness, we have already arrived at a very far place. We saw the corpses of the enemy troops by a small stream, as well as the subordinates of Hei di. One of them is Linghu Jing, hei Di¡¯s right-hand man. ¡±


    ¡°How is he? ¡±


    ¡°He should have suffered a very serious injury, causing him to lose too much blood. The medical staff are currently treating him. ¡±


    Hearing Ling Hu¡¯s name, Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart shook. They found him. Did they already find him.


    ¡°What about Hei di? Did you find Hei di? ¡± Sh asked excitedly.


    ¡°No, no. We found the enemy¡¯s body and the other injured subordinates of Hei di. As for Hei di, we haven¡¯t thought of him yet. ¡± The spy¡¯s voice was trembling, afraid that his master would be angry.


    ¡°How did you do it? We couldn¡¯t find a single person. ¡± As expected, SH lost his temper.


    ¡°Go and look for them immediately. If you can¡¯t find them, don¡¯t come back. ¡±


    Outside the military camp, Lu Yuxi clearly heard all the voices inside.


    Lu Yuxi covered her mouth, trying hard not to let her breathing become hurried.


    How could this be? Where did the HEI BU go? Why couldn¡¯t they find you even if they found Ling Hu? Where exactly are you? Did you encounter some danger.


    Hei Bu, where exactly are you You must hold on.


    At this moment, Lu Yuxi seemed to have suddenly thought of something. She quickly turned around and ran in a hurry.


    ¡°little brother, why are you running? Aren¡¯t you tired? Do you want to sit down and rest? ¡± The short soldier who had just walked with Lu Yuxi shouted at Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m going to find a place to relieve myself. ¡± How could she have the mood to rest? She was going to find Ling Hu now. Ling Hu would definitely know something. He would definitely know the whereabouts of Hei Bu.


    It was very easy to find a place for medical treatment because there was a big cross.


    Lu Yuxi did not care about anything else. She rushed up to look for Ling Hu. She really wanted to see this familiar face of Ling Hu.


    ¡°Ling Hu. ¡± Lu Yuxi immediately rushed forward when she saw Ling Hu.


    Unfortunately, she had recognized the wrong person. It was just a familiar figure.


    ¡°The patient is bleeding too much right now. Quickly get some fresh blood. ¡±

 Chapter 1114

    The noise made Lu Yuxi turn her head. Sure enough, she saw a familiar figure.


    There shouldn¡¯t be anyone else other than Ling Hu, but¡­ ¡­


    Lu Yuxi covered her mouth in shock and looked at Linghu Jing in disbelief.


    How could it be like this? Why was he covered in blood? What on Earth happened Why was he injured like this.


    Lu Yuxi had always known how powerful Ling Hu was. He was probably only below the black tribe. He was so powerful that even Ling Hu was in this state. Then, where were you, Hei Bu?


    ¡°Help me bring the gauze over. ¡± A voice entered Lu Yuxi¡¯s ears. Lu Yuxi was stunned.


    ¡°What are you standing here for? Hurry up, help me bring the gauze over. ¡±


    After Lu Yuxi knew that the person she was calling was herself, she could not help but immediately turn around and bring the gauze over to her.


    Perhaps it was because she had been sending over patients, so she was too busy, but Lu Yuxi who was standing there looked like she was indeed easier to command than those boors.


    ¡°and scissors, pass me the scissors and iodophor beside them. ¡±


    ¡°IODOPHOR? Is this it? ¡± Lu Yuxi could only ask because she was not familiar with it.


    ¡°Yes, this is it. Pass it over. ¡± The doctor took a look at Lu Yuxi and continued with his work.


    At this moment, Ling Hu, who had been in a coma, suddenly opened his eyes.


    The vigilance that he had trained since he was young made him shift his gaze to the familiar voice.


    Looking at the confused Lu Yuxi, Linghu Jing immediately opened his eyes in disbelief. His originally drowsy head suddenly became surprised.


    ¡°Madam, you, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Madam? ¡± The doctors immediately shifted their gazes to Lu Yuxi.


    Because there was also doctor Dongfang among the doctors, everyone looked at Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi looked at the unanimous gazes and was stunned. She hurriedly explained, ¡°No, it¡¯s not madam, it¡¯s service. My name is service. ¡±


    Although this explanation was terrible, the busy doctors did not have the time to care so much. Their task now was to save the person.


    ¡°Ling Hu, stop talking. Look at you, you¡¯re bleeding all the time. Stop Talking, ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at Ling Hu, who was bleeding all the time, and said with heartache.


    ¡°Madam, why are you here? It¡¯s so dangerous here. You shouldn¡¯t be here. ¡±


    ¡°I told you to stop talking. Look at your wound, it¡¯s bleeding all the time. I know what you want to say, but I can¡¯t rest assured about Hei Bu. I¡¯m worried about him. I want to know if he¡¯s safe. You know where Hei Bu is, right ¡°Do you know where he is IS HE SAFE?¡±


    Before Lu Yuxi could finish asking, Ling Hu had already fainted.


    ¡°Not good. The patient has gone into shock due to excessive blood loss. Quick, increase the blood volume. ¡±


    Seeing the blood and smelling the disinfectant, Lu Yuxi could not help but feel nauseous.


    Because of the nausea, Lu Yuxi quickly ran out and held onto a tree by the side and started to vomit.


    ¡°vomit, vomit¡­ ¡±


    It was so scary. Looking at the blood, Lu Yuxi Thought of the safety of the Hei Bu. She was really worried.


    However, Ling Hu was now in danger. Ling Hu, who had not passed the critical period, could not tell her the whereabouts of the Hei Bu.


    What should I do? No, I can¡¯t just sit here. This is not a solution. I have to find a way to make my heart feel better.

 Chapter 1115

    Lu Yuxi held onto the tree and vomited. At this time, she saw SH walking over from afar. If she guessed correctly, he should be here to see Ling Hu¡¯s condition.


    Lu Yuxi quickly hid behind the tent. She could not let SH discover her, but she could also hear their conversation.


    Sh¡¯s face was dark. ¡°How is he? ¡±


    ¡°He lost too much blood and has fainted, ¡± the doctor did not dare to compliment him and answered seriously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what method you use. You have to bring him back to life, do you hear me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we will do our best. ¡±


    Looking at Ling Hu who was covered in blood, SH¡¯s brows were completely furrowed.


    He was clearly here to help him. Similarly, the weapons and explosives that he and Hei di brought over had practically saved all of them. He did not expect that not only could Hei di not be found, but his right and left hands had also suffered such a big incident.


    How could he let them down like this? How could he let Ann who was far away.


    After leaving the medical tent, SH immediately gave an order, ¡°Lindu, send another team of men now. Bring your weapons and go look for him. You must think of Hei Di¡¯s shadow. ¡±


    ¡°Remember, bring more bullets. If I¡¯m not wrong, from what you guys said, the corpses of the enemies by the Stream, there must be many enemies behind Hei di. ¡±


    Lindu did not find it strange. Logically speaking, they knew that with HEI BU¡¯s skills, it would not be a problem to deal with some of the enemies.


    However, if the guns were not loaded and there was a possibility of injury, coupled with the fact that the enemy¡¯s guns were medium-sized weapons, the current Hei di was in danger.


    ¡°I understand. I will immediately send more men to look for him. ¡± As he said that, he turned around and left.


    To Lu Yuxi, their deployment this time was no doubt an opportunity for her.


    She had naturally thought that this operation might be the most dangerous one. However, Hei Bu had said that they were the main characters in life and would not die so easily. Therefore, she was willing to take this risk.


    ¡°I believe that you should be very clear about your mission. Your mission is to find Hei di. In this area of the Primitive Mountain, you must conduct a thorough search. You must not let go of any traces. Do you understand? ¡±


    The Primordial Mountain was not an ordinary mountain forest. The reason it was called the primordial mountain was because although it was smaller than the primordial forest, there were definitely many poisonous snakes and beasts in it.


    This was also the reason why the northern kingdom was able to make a disguise potion. It was made from the poisonous snakes of nature, the Venom of the Meng birds, and the rare species in nature.


    This time, the odds were against them. In addition, the enemy had heavy machinery. If they could come back this time, it would be as if God loved them.


    ¡°I know that the Primordial Mountain will make your hair stand on end, but Hei di has helped us a lot. We must save him. We must bring him back safely, do you hear me? ¡± Neighbor asked loudly.


    The soldier also answered loudly, ¡°yes, we will complete the mission. ¡±


    The soldier who had been standing at the back silently answered, ¡°okay, I must bring him back. ¡°.


    ¡°Turn Right, start walking, let¡¯s go! ¡±


    Although everyone was afraid, they still braced themselves and went forward. In order to save them, they had no choice.


    They originally thought that they could follow behind them and leave, but how could things be as simple as she thought.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the last one? Stop right there. ¡±

 Chapter 1116

    ¡°The last one with a hat, did you hear what I said? Stop right there. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was done for. She was caught. She was done for. She must have been caught.


    Lu Yuxi slowly turned her head around and lowered her head, not letting him see her face. ¡°Ma¡­ ma¡¯am, what¡­ What is it? ¡±


    ¡°You, bring the medicine box. In case Hei di gets hurt, you can help bandage him. Do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Initially, she thought that she had been discovered. She did not expect to be asked to bring the medicine box. However, she was shocked.


    ¡°Ah what? Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? I asked you to bring the medicine box, not here. Hurry up and bring it. Catch up with the team, understand? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± As long as she was not discovered, anything was fine.


    Lu Yuxi quickly picked up the medicine box and ran, afraid that he would call her again.


    Neighbor watched her run so fast and was stunned. ¡°Do I look that scary? ¡±


    The more Lin du looked at the back of the small soldier, the weirder he felt.


    The soldiers here were all so big. Who recruited this small soldier.


    Although Lu yuxi was also 167 centimeters tall, to men and soldiers, she was indeed a little small.


    ¡°Can you do it? Do you want me to help you? ¡± Along the way, Lu Yuxi was so small that everyone wanted to help her carry it, but they were all rejected by Lu Yuxi.


    However, this time, she really could not lift it. It was too heavy. If she carried it any further, she felt that her arm was about to fall off.


    ¡°Okay, you help me. ¡± In the face of difficulties, perhaps lowering one¡¯s head would make it much easier, right?


    Ah Wei looked at her so small and carrying so many things. He really could not stand it.


    ¡°Well, thank you. ¡± Looking at his big size, it should not be a problem for him to carry so few things. It was better to let him carry it.


    ¡°No need. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s body felt light for a moment, and she felt her whole body was full of strength.


    ¡°Look at you, so small. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so brave. You actually dared to go to the primitive mountain. ¡± In order to not let the small guy behind her feel tired, ah Wei deliberately spoke to distract her.


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t think so much. Right now, she only wanted to save Hei Bu. She had never thought about how dangerous the road ahead was.


    ¡°What exactly is this primitive mountain you¡¯re talking about? Why doesn¡¯t it feel like everyone is very afraid? ¡± Lu Yuxi was obviously a person who spoke without thinking.


    Ah Wei smiled, ¡°no wonder you look so relaxed. It turns out that you don¡¯t know what the primitive mountain is. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll soon taste it. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled awkwardly. She really did not understand what they were afraid of Could it be that there were ghosts and monsters in this primitive mountain?


    No, ghosts and monsters should not be the most terrifying. It should be the enemy army that was the most terrifying. Now that the enemy army was in the dark and they were in the light, there was indeed an unexpected danger waiting for them.


    ¡°prepare to enter the mountain. Everyone, get ready and be careful, ¡± the leader said.


    Looking at the dense trees in front of them, everyone seemed to be fully prepared. They were still loose just a moment ago, but now they seemed to know something and were fully armed.


    ¡°Hey, little guy, pick up your gun. Because there will be danger ahead at any time. If you get separated, stand still and don¡¯t move. ¡±

 Chapter 1117

    ¡°Why do we have to stay where we are and shoot straight into the air? Won¡¯t everyone know where we are? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked innocently.


    Ah Wei made a shushing gesture. ¡°little brother, don¡¯t come up with any ideas. You have to know that under such circumstances, shooting means exposing your identity. Your little life will die even faster. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi quickly shut up. Indeed, under such circumstances, shooting would definitely be discovered. It was definitely courting death.


    ¡°little brother, don¡¯t say anything later. Just follow us. The captain has been here before and should be more familiar with this place than us, so you have to follow closely. This way, there will be more people and nothing will happen, ¡± Ah Wei urged.


    Ah Wei had just finished speaking when the captain continued, ¡°everyone, be careful. This place is very likely to get separated. Everyone, be careful. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, let me help you with the medicine box. You are carrying too many things. ¡± Seeing the big brother who was helping him carry the things in his left hand carrying a bag in his right hand and a bag behind him, he really could not bear to watch.


    Ah Wei hesitated for a moment before finally nodding and handing the medicine box to Lu Yuxi. This was indeed not the time for her to act tough.


    ¡°everyone pay attention, pay attention to the ground. This area has the most snakes, ¡± the team leader reminded seriously.


    Hearing the reminder, everyone looked at the ground vigilantly, afraid that if they were not careful, snakes would really fly out.


    At this time, someone suddenly called out.


    ¡°Team leader, team leader. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you shouting for? If you have something to say, just say it. ¡± The team leader obviously looked impatient.


    The person¡¯s tone was obviously a little shaky. ¡°Team, team leader, do you want to look ahead? ¡±


    The leader frowned and looked in the direction he had pointed out. All the people were also looking in the direction he had pointed out.


    In the end, when they looked in the direction he had pointed out, everyone¡¯s feet started to tremble.


    ¡°leader, what should we do now? ¡± Facing the pack of wolves in front of them, everyone was at a loss.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are there so many wolves here in broad daylight? ¡±


    Logically speaking, one or two wolves might be easy for them to deal with. However, there weren¡¯t just one or two wolves here, but a pack.


    Looking at the large pack of wolves in front of them, even though they had been trained, their hands still trembled a little.


    Lu Yuxi swallowed her saliva in fear. It was over. What should they do with such a large pack of sharp-tongued wolves?


    The captain gave a hand signal, indicating for everyone to slowly retreat and think of a way to retreat to a safe area.


    However, if they took a step back, the pack of wolves would follow them and take a step forward. This was not a solution at all.


    ¡°listen well. When I shout three, all of you will run. Do you understand? Also, remember to run separately when you run. Unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, do not fire to attract the enemy, understand? ¡±


    Everyone answered in unison, ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°everyone, pay attention. I¡¯m starting to shout. One, two. ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s mood became tense along with the numbers. The next number directly affected their nerves.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s breathing became rapid. She really did not know what would happen in the next second.


    Lu Yuxi hugged the medicine box tightly to her chest, as if she was ready to run.


    She was a girl. If she wanted to outrun the wolf, it was simply a pipe dream.


    However.


    Lu Yuxi touched the gun on her waist. Luckily, the pistol that Hei bu prepared for her was silent.

 Chapter 1118

    ¡°Three. ¡± As soon as the captain¡¯s voice was heard, everyone did not care too much and ran away.


    Lu Yuxi did not know anything either. She only knew that she would run away as soon as there was a sound.


    As soon as the number three came out, Lu Yuxi could feel that half of her heart had already turned cold.


    The captain¡¯s method was undoubtedly not the best method. This was the most suitable way.


    This was because this was the most suitable way to split up the wolf pack. However, this was also a matter of luck.


    This was because the split Wolf pack might be one that followed you, but it could also be three that followed you. Therefore, this could only be said to be fate.


    Lu Yuxi felt that she might have used the greatest strength in her life to run.


    Using her peripheral vision, Lu Yuxi looked at the situation behind her.


    Damn it, three wolves. There were actually three wolves following her.


    No matter how strong she was, she was still a woman. Running would be tiring. Moreover, how could she outrun the wolves.


    Lu Yuxi took out a gun from her waist and fell forward. She turned her body and fired at the wolves with her wound.


    ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang. ¡± With three soft sounds, she successfully killed the wolves behind her.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s feet trembled and she collapsed on the ground. It was too terrifying. If she had been slower, would she have died.


    After lying on the grass for half a minute, Lu Yuxi let out a sigh of relief. She did not dare to lie on the ground, afraid that there would be more snakes.


    When Lu Yuxi got up, she realized.


    There was only an empty forest and the occasional wolf cry.


    ¡°What do we do now? Where can we find them? ¡± Everyone was running in such a mess. How could they find them? Moreover, she did not hear the gun. Where could they find them Could it be that they had to act alone?


    Did they have to be so ruthless?


    ¡°Hey, is anyone there? Did you hear me? Hello? ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    There was no reply at all.


    Lu Yuxi raised her head and looked at the sky. It was over. Now that she was separated from them, it was almost dark. What should she do?


    Look at the tree next to her It was so high, how could she climb it?


    There was no other way. Lu Yuxi could only look for her teammates.


    She took a deep breath, carried the medicine box, and walked back step by step.


    She had never found the HEI BU in such a big forest, so if she wanted to think about the Hei Bu, she had to rely on his help.


    The road in the forest was not easy to walk on. Fortunately, Lu Yuxi wore thick pants, and the shoes were specially made. They were sturdy and convenient.


    As she walked, Lu Yuxi could feel the short branches.


    At this moment, Lu Yuxi heard an unexpected sound.


    ¡°You bastard, I¡¯ll teach you guys a lesson today. ¡±


    Hearing the sound, Lu Yuxi knew that her teammates were nearby. She immediately ran over because she could help him with something.


    When Lu Yuxi ran over, she found that the wolf was already on top of her teammates, and the wolf¡¯s sharp teeth had already reached the man¡¯s neck.


    Lu Yuxi did not think too much. She took out her gun and shot at the Wolf¡¯s head.


    ¡°Bang! ¡°.


    The Wolf stopped moving and fell to the side.


    The person who was pounced on by the Wolf was stunned when he saw the wolf suddenly fall beside him.


    Did he do anything just now What did she do to make it suddenly fall Moreover, its head was bleeding.


    ¡°It¡¯s up. What are you waiting for? Are you still waiting for the wolf pack to come? ¡± Lu Yuxi said calmly.

 Chapter 1119

    When he saw Lu Yuxi, he was obviously stunned. ¡°You? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Are You surprised? ¡± Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°No, I just didn¡¯t expect that you, how did you get this gun? ¡± The teammate stared at Lu Yuxi¡¯s gun in a daze.


    Lu Yuxi ignored him and put the gun on her waist. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk nonsense here. Besides you, do you know where the others are? We have to save them quickly. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, alright. They are all heading in this direction. ¡± The team member did not waste any time and got up to take the lead.


    He did not know why, but even though this little brother was small, looking at his actions and expression, he inexplicably believed him.


    Lu Yuxi picked up the medicine box and followed behind him.


    Lu Yuxi was not worried about the bullets, because the bullets were very small and there was a lot of space on her body to put them in.


    Following behind that person, not long after, she saw the other two team members. However, it seemed that they had already taken care of the wolf, so it was still very reliable.


    ¡°You guys are all done. Where¡¯s the captain? Did you see the shadow of the captain? ¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯ve all scattered. We¡¯re almost tired from running. We have to find him quickly. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to see him at night. It¡¯s the most dangerous time. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    With someone taking the lead to speak, everyone seemed to be more active.


    Lu Yuxi carefully looked behind her. Indeed, in this place, night was indeed the most fatal time.


    ¡°Now, we don¡¯t even know where the captain is. It¡¯s not a solution for us to blindly search like this, ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a frown.


    ¡°Yes, indeed. It¡¯s not a good idea to go on like this. Currently, there are still five people who can¡¯t be found. If they¡¯re scattered, it¡¯s impossible to find them before nightfall, ¡± another team member also said rationally.


    ¡°which one of you knows how to climb a tree? Find a taller tree and climb it. See if you can see anything. ¡±


    The team members looked left and right. This was indeed a good idea.


    ¡°Let me do it. I¡¯ve loved climbing trees since I was young. When I was young, they all liked to call me little monkey. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi nodded her head in acquiescence. It was impossible for her to climb the tree. She had no choice but to ask them to climb the tree.


    Monkey climbed to the top of the tree in no time. He really looked around like a monkey.


    ¡°Do you see anything? ¡± The people below asked nervously.


    ¡°No, there are too many trees. They¡¯re all blocked. There¡¯s no way to see, ¡± monkey said with a frown. He desperately wanted to push away the tree branches, but there was no way to do so.


    Lu Yuxi looked at him helplessly. She had the urge to pinch him to death. ¡°I say, brother. You¡¯re already standing on your head. How are you going to look? You can only see the top of the tree. Can you look down a little? ¡±


    Monkey came to a realization and squatted down with a silly smile. Why didn¡¯t she think of that.


    Sure enough, once he squatted down, he could clearly see the situation in front of him from the tree branches.


    ¡°How is it? Did you see where they are? ¡± The people below were extremely nervous.


    Suddenly, monkey¡¯s face darkened. ¡°not good. Captain and the rest are surrounded by wolves in front. ¡±


    As monkey spoke, his body slid down rapidly.


    ¡°where? where? Where are captain and the rest? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, hurry up and lead the way. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi finally understood why there were so many wolves. There were only a few of them in total, so they were all chasing after captain and the rest.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, this way. Everyone follow me. ¡±

 Chapter 1120

    It was said to be late, but it was fast. Everyone moved quickly and ran after them.


    In order not to slow them down, Lu Yuxi also hurriedly followed.


    Less than 200 meters away, Lu Yuxi saw the captain and the other missing members.


    ¡°Captain, are you all okay? ¡±


    Seeing the wolves around them glaring at them, everyone said worriedly.


    The wolves completely surrounded them in a circle, making it impossible for them to run.


    Monkey¡¯s cry successfully attracted the attention of the wolf pack. The wolf pack seemed to be assigning tasks as they immediately had wolves rapidly approaching them.


    The team leader looked at the wolf pack attentively. If the enemy did not move, he would not move.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move first. If you move, they will immediately pounce on you. It is more advantageous for you to be at the periphery. Think of a way to attract some of them over first. ¡± Otherwise, they would not be able to deal with a few of them pouncing on them at the same time.


    Although Lu Yuxi had a gun, she did not dare to shoot because she knew that if she shot now, she would scare the wolf pack at any time. If that happened, they would become even more ferocious.


    ¡°Captain, if it really can¡¯t be done, let¡¯s shoot. There are too many wolves. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t handle them, ¡± Lu Yuxi suggested.


    The captain immediately rejected, ¡°No, it¡¯s getting dark now. If we shoot, the sound of the gunshot will only attract more wolves and other mengfowl. ¡±


    Monkey said nervously, ¡°then captain, how do we attract them? They seem to have locked onto you. ¡±


    At this moment, Lu Yuxi seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly opened the medicine box.


    She took out the gauze inside and quickly turned her head.


    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t move. I have an idea. I have a way to deal with them. ¡± Thinking of a good idea was undoubtedly not the happiest thing.


    Everyone turned their gazes to the small Lu Yuxi. ¡°What idea do you have? ¡±


    ¡°little brother, what idea do you have? Say it quickly, ¡± Ah Wei said excitedly.


    At this moment, Lu Yuxi raised the gauze in her hand. ¡°This is your idea. ¡±


    ¡°Gauze? ¡± Everyone said in unison, not understanding.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s gauze. Now, I¡¯ll send the gauze to you. You guys use it to cover the muzzle of the gun. This should be useful. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not know why she thought of this solution.


    She could only say that she had seen something similar on television. She did not know if it would be useful. However, even if it was useless, she could only try her best. Otherwise, if Mengqin did not come, they would have been killed by the wolves.


    Everyone seemed to see hope. ¡°Eh, that makes sense. Captain, let¡¯s try. Otherwise, if we continue like this, the wolves will eat us if the beasts do not come. ¡±


    ¡°okay, this is the only way. Brother, toss the gauze over carefully, ¡± the captain promised.


    Lu Yuxi immediately threw the gauze over, and then handed the gauze over to her brother next to her.


    In just a few moves, everyone seemed to have wrapped up enough. In order to save on Gauze, Lu Yuxi did not use their cumbersome pistols and chose to use her own.


    ¡°Okay, is everyone ready? ¡± The captain looked at the wolf pack vigilantly.


    ¡°ready. ¡± Everyone went into battle mode.


    ¡°I¡¯ll shoot later. You guys shoot again. Remember, you must shoot in the head. Make sure to finish it in one shot. Do you hear me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we understand. ¡± The people holding guns couldn¡¯t help but tighten their hands.

 Chapter 1121

    ¡°Bang. ¡± Following a small gunshot, everyone entered combat mode.


    The wolf pack also became more irritable because of their companions falling to the ground, and all of them pounced on them.


    However, with guns, they didn¡¯t even have time to get close before they fell to the ground.


    In three to two moves, the last wolf fell to the ground.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at their current state, they should still be in a safe state.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. It¡¯s temporarily safe now. Everyone can take a rest on the spot, ¡± the captain ordered.


    Ah Wei excitedly approached Lu Yuxi and slapped her on the shoulder. ¡°little brother, you¡¯re so amazing. I¡¯m really impressed that you came up with this idea. ¡±


    Although the gun still had a certain sound, it should not be heard from fifty meters away.


    Monkey replied, ¡°yeah, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so smart despite being so small. With a little military counselor like you, can we get out safely this time? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, little military counselor. ¡± Everyone laughed out loud because of this sentence.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s lips twitched helplessly. Although they said that she was young and were not very happy, she liked the word ¡®military counselor¡¯ .


    At this moment, Lu Yuxi realized that something was wrong with the captain. ¡°Captain, are you injured? ¡±


    Everyone was stunned and immediately looked at the captain who had been silent.


    The captain had clearly hidden his hand very well. They did not expect that he would still be discovered. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small injury. ¡±


    Monkey did not believe it. He simply walked over and pulled the captain¡¯s hand. ¡°Captain, Oh my God, when did your hand get hurt so badly? ¡±


    Although the captain said that it was fine, the mark of the wolf¡¯s claw was very heavy in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°They all said that it was fine. It¡¯s just a small injury. ¡± The captain pulled his hand back.


    Lu Yuxi frowned. She did not care about the consequences. She walked over and directly pulled the captain¡¯s hand and opened the medical box.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s no need to bandage it. It¡¯s better to leave some gauze. If the brothers are accidentally injured and don¡¯t have gauze, it would be troublesome, ¡± the captain said leisurely.


    Lu Yuxi did not expect the captain to say this. Although the captain looked very fierce, he still cared about everyone.


    It was their good fortune to have such a captain.


    Lu Yuxi pulled his hand. ¡°There¡¯s so much blood. If you don¡¯t want to summon more wolves at night, you shouldn¡¯t bandage them. Also, don¡¯t curse the big guys. They will be safe. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, captain, you should bandage them. We are very strong. We will be fine. ¡± Monkey patted his chest.


    ¡°You are strong? Are you kidding? It¡¯s just a monkey, a relatively white monkey. ¡±


    ¡°Ah Wei, you are wrong to say that. After all, we are good friends, there is no need to insult me like this. ¡±


    The monkey¡¯s conversation caused everyone to laugh.


    However, they did not know that this might be their last laugh.


    ¡°Alright, the bandage is done. ¡± Lu Yuxi finished packing her things.


    ¡°Oh, little brother, I did not expect your skills to be so amazing. Those who do not know would think that you are a girl. ¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, tying a bow. Brother, don¡¯t tell me you have a hobby in this area? ¡± Everyone followed this topic.


    Lu Yuxi broke out in cold sweat. ¡°I don¡¯t have a hobby in this area, but I am indeed a woman. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, little brother, what kind of joke is this? If you are a woman, then I am a transvestite. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this joke of yours is too funny. ¡±

 Chapter 1122

    ¡°Is it very funny? I don¡¯t think I have to joke around with you. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s face was serious.


    Everyone¡¯s smiles suddenly became awkward. ¡°Hehe, little brother, stop fooling around. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We were having a good chat when you suddenly said such a thing. It¡¯s quite scary. ¡± Everyone expressed their shock.


    Although it was already the 21st century, this northern country still had the previous rule that women could not join the army.


    Lu Yuxi raised her eyebrows. She was not afraid that they would know her identity now because they could not kill her or send her back since she was here. It might be more convenient for her to say it herself.


    Lu Yuxi shrugged her shoulders and took off the hat on her head. Then, she took off the WIG.


    Her long hair slid down the WIG. Although it was not loose, the tied ponytail was enough to let people know her identity.


    She had wanted to take off the wig for a long time. It was so uncomfortable that her head itched.


    Lu Yuxi curled her hair and put on the hat. Without the WIG, Lu Yuxi felt much more relaxed.


    This scene stunned everyone present.


    It really was a woman. Why didn¡¯t they notice it?


    Could it be that their eyes were really so stupid that they couldn¡¯t even see a woman?


    At this moment, their teammate pointed his gun at Lu Yuxi vigilantly. ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s your motive for coming here dressed as a man? Did someone send you here to kill us? Or do you have some other ulterior motive? ¡±


    Monkey frowned. ¡°teammate, don¡¯t be like this. Perhaps little brother, no, maybe this lady has her own difficulties. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, captain, he shouldn¡¯t be a bad person. Listen to her, ¡± Ah Wei said worriedly.


    Lu Yuxi suddenly laughed. ¡°Captain, tell me, if I really wanted to kill you, would you still be alive ¡°Also, if I really have a motive, why would I tell you that my identity is a woman ¡°Also, which idiot would send a woman to kill someone? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s words made the captain slowly put down his gun.


    ¡°Why do I feel that you look a little familiar? ¡± Monkey stared at Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Yeah, we think so too. Have we met before? ¡± Everyone seemed to agree.


    The captain seemed to have noticed something as well.


    Everyone stared straight at Lu Yuxi, which made Lu Yuxi stunned and a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Madam An, aren¡¯t you madam an? ¡± Monkey suddenly shouted.


    ¡°Eh, that¡¯s true. ¡±


    ¡°Madam An, why are you here? ¡±


    The reason why they knew about madam an was because of the military talisman. At the beginning, when his highness brought this woman back, everyone disagreed. Although they could not say anything, they still did not like her.


    Until later, when she stole the Military Talisman and even got seriously injured because of it, everyone started to respect her.


    However, didn¡¯t they say that she had returned to her own country Why would she appear here?


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t call me Madam an either. I¡¯m not Madam An. You can call me Xiao Xi. ¡±


    Although they were not very familiar with each other, they had gone through life and death together, so they could call her that.


    ¡°But Madam An, how can this be? ¡± Everyone knew that this madam an was his highness¡¯ future wife. How could she be called by her name directly? Perhaps she would be their queen in the future.

 Chapter 1123

    ¡°I told you not to call me Madam An. I¡¯m not the wife of Your Highness. I¡¯m already married. ¡±


    ¡°Ah! ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s words caught them off guard.


    ¡°You¡¯re married? ¡± Everyone looked at Lu Yuxi in disbelief.


    ¡°mm-hmm, this is the evidence. ¡± As she said that, she took off her gloves and revealed the black family¡¯s hereditary ring on her hand.


    ¡°But Madam An, you clearly look like you¡¯re only¡­ ¡± monkey did not continue ¡­


    ¡°I still want to say that I only look like I¡¯m in my teens. Why did I get married so early? I¡¯m sorry to tell you that if true love really arrives, I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s early or not. ¡±


    The captain asked in puzzlement, ¡°since you said that you¡¯re already married and the other party isn¡¯t His Highness, then why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to look for my husband. ¡±


    Ah Wei was surprised, ¡°you mean? You mean Hei di is your husband? ¡±


    Each of them was more shocked than the other. One had to know that in the rumors, Hei di was not close to women, but his wife was his most fatal point.


    ¡°Yes, smart. ¡± Lu Yuxi nodded without hesitation.


    Sure enough, this woman was not simple. To be so bold and to follow them here without fear of danger, it was already unbelievable. It was really unexpected that she was Hei di¡¯s woman.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t ask so many questions. Now is not the time to kiss this. It¡¯s dark now, what do you plan to do? ¡± Now was the most dangerous time. She did not have any experience, so she still wanted to ask the captain.


    The captain said, ¡°monkey, light the fire. It should be able to avoid the wolf pack. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Seeing that there was no problem, Lu Yuxi suddenly said, ¡°since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go to the toilet first. ¡±


    She had not peed for a day. She was really suffocating.


    Monkey stood up. ¡°Miss Xiao Xi, do you want me to go with you? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was stunned and quickly rejected, ¡°that¡¯s not good. I can go by myself. ¡±


    ¡°PA. ¡± A slap landed on Monkey¡¯s head.


    ¡°Are you kidding? Do you still think Xiao Xi is your little brother? Don¡¯t you know the difference between men and women? ¡±


    Monkey rubbed his head in embarrassment, ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right, I almost forgot. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly. She was not in the mood to play with them now. She only wanted to go to the toilet.


    Because they were all men, Lu Yuxi walked further away. Although she was the mother of three children, Lu Yuxi still could not be shy.


    ¡°Bang, Bang¡­ ¡± The continuous gunshots shocked Lu Yuxi, who had just pulled up her pants ¡­


    The gunshots were coming from the direction she had run to.


    What was going on She had only taken a Piss, did something happen.


    Without thinking, Lu Yuxi immediately ran back. She hoped to know what had happened.


    Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t care less about the pain from touching the branches when she couldn¡¯t see at night. She just wanted to return to her original place as soon as possible.


    ¡°Bang. ¡± The more she walked in, the louder the gunshots became.


    After the last gunshot, there was no longer any sound of gunshots.


    However, from afar, Lu Yuxi heard an unfamiliar voice. Her footsteps suddenly stopped. She did not dare to approach and looked at the source of the sound from afar.


    ¡°boss, I told you there was someone here. Don¡¯t you believe me? ¡±Aa cheeky voice sounded.


    ¡°Alright, stop taking credit here. If you have the ability, go back and take credit with the first prince. ¡±

 Chapter 1124

    Lu Yuxi covered her mouth in disbelief. What? What did she hear It was indeed the people from the first prince¡¯s side.


    ¡°boss, your guess is right. If we can¡¯t find this Hei di for one day, he will keep sending people to look for him. ¡±


    The person who called him boss laughed. ¡°How could they not come? You have to know that this Hei di has helped that SH * T highness a lot. Why is it that our Hongkou was bombed by Hei di? Now that Hei di¡¯s life is unknown here, it¡¯s impossible for them not to send people to look for him. ¡±


    ¡°boss is wise. Look at these pieces of trash. They are completely useless. I haven¡¯t even had my fun yet and they are all dead¡­ ¡±


    All dead¡­


    All dead¡­ ¡­


    Lu Yuxi could not hear anything else. However, this sentence lingered in her mind for a long time.


    All dead. What did this mean This was impossible. This was impossible.


    ¡°boss, are we still going to stay here? ¡± The person with a sharp voice asked.


    Boss had a look of disdain. ¡°Why are we staying here? There are so many dead people. Aren¡¯t you afraid of bad luck? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Boss is right. Let¡¯s go, brothers. Let¡¯s go find this Hei di¡¯s shadow. The sooner we find him, the sooner we can go back. ¡±


    The voice was getting further and further away from Lu Yuxi. After confirming that they had already left, Lu Yuxi¡¯s footsteps trembled as she walked closer.


    She muttered in her heart, thinking that what she had just heard was not true, thinking that what she had just heard was all fake.


    However, when she saw the scene in front of her, her heart could not help but tremble.


    Lu Yuxi looked at her brothers who were happily singing and joking with her. They were chatting and had fallen to the ground. Her tears fell.


    ¡°No, this is not real. This is impossible. This is absolutely impossible. This must be fake. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, Xiao, Miss Xiao Xi, ¡± a weak voice called out to her from behind.


    Lu Yuxi looked back in excitement. She only saw the captain reaching out his hand, wanting to say something.


    Lu Yuxi hurriedly picked up the captain and covered the captain¡¯s wound with her right hand. Perhaps it was because she was too nervous, her hand was trembling.


    ¡°Captain, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s going to be okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi only felt her scalp go numb. She felt her mind go blank. She was so scared. It was the first time she was so scared.


    The captain grabbed Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand tightly. Because it was too uncomfortable, he could only squeeze out words from his throat, ¡°Xiao Xi, Miss, are you¡­ are you okay? Are You¡­ are you hurt? ¡±


    It was too painful. As the captain spoke, Lu Yuxi could feel his wound bleeding.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s tears kept falling. She admitted that she was very useless and weak at this time. However, she wanted to ask how many people could not hold back their cries in front of so many lives.


    ¡°Captain, I¡¯m fine. Stop talking. Mi will definitely be fine. ¡±


    The captain smiled and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s useless. I know I can¡¯t hold on anymore. Miss Xiao Xi, I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t able to bring you out safely. I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    ¡°No, this isn¡¯t your fault. This isn¡¯t your fault. Captain, get up. Let¡¯s go back together, okay? ¡±


    Even though he had not known the captain for long, he was considerate of others and would only put on a serious face. However, he was very good to everyone. In Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes, he had already become her friend. She did not expect that.

 Chapter 1125

    ¡°Miss Xiao Xi, you¡­ you have to be careful. It¡¯s really dangerous here. You have to remember, you have to get out of here alive. Because, you¡­ you are the most powerful woman in our hearts. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi opened the medicine box in a fluster, wanting to take out the hemostatic medicine to stop the bleeding.


    ¡°Miss Xiao Xi, you¡­ don¡¯t use the medicine on me. I¡­ I know¡­ ¡± the captain twitched in pain.


    After a long pause, he continued, ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. You should leave the medicine for¡­ ¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he hammered his hand down, closed his eyes, and left the world with a smile.


    Lu Yuxi was stunned for a long time. ¡°No, this isn¡¯t real. Captain, get up quickly. Can you get up? Don¡¯t sleep. You promised to come out safely with me. Can you wake up? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was very sad. She was sad that good people always died. The captain was so kind. Although he did not finish his sentence, Lu Yuxi still knew that his last sentence was for the sake of others.


    ¡°It hurts, it hurts. ¡± A weak voice came from behind Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi quickly turned her head. ¡°Monkey, monkey, are you alright? Get up quickly. ¡±


    Monkey frowned. ¡°It hurts, Miss Xiao Xi. I, I hurt. Am I going to die? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi wiped her tears with her bloodied hand and tried to force a smile.


    ¡°No, how can that be? You won¡¯t die. You even promised to go back with me. Have you forgotten? ¡±


    Monkey shook his head with a smile and said with difficulty, ¡°No, I. . . I haven¡¯t forgotten. We agreed to leave together safely. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. We have to leave safely. You have to hold on, okay? ¡±


    Monkey shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t hold on. Xiao Xi, Miss, can you promise? I¡­ Help me pass this to Zhu Zhu. ¡±


    As he said that, he placed something that looked like a bow on Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand. The originally pink bow had turned bright red because of the blood.


    ¡°Miss Xiao Xi, you, help me tell her that I, I love her and I have let her down. If, if there is a next life, I will definitely ride my bicycle and marry her! ¡±


    He had not kept his promise at the start. Zhu Zhu, I¡¯m sorry. Perhaps, at the last moment, he could not say that he loved her.


    The last sentence slipped from Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand. A life was still in his eyes.


    Lu Yuxi slapped monkey¡¯s chest, but she could not hold back her tears. ¡°Get up, get up. I don¡¯t want to say such things for you. If you want to propose, go and do it yourself. I won¡¯t go, do you hear me? ¡±


    No matter how hard Lu Yuxi hit monkey, no matter how hard she screamed, monkey had no reaction.


    Lu Yuxi could not believe it. She really could not believe that this was real. They were just talking to each other just a moment ago. How could the person they were talking to leave this world in such a short time.


    She had never expected that their laughter just now would be their last smile.


    The captain always had a serious expression on his face, but his words were really sharp, even though in the next second, he would only care about others.


    Monkey, that guy who was very good at climbing trees, was mischievous and funny. There were many things that he couldn¡¯t do, but he still tried very hard to do it. Even though he sometimes spoke foolishly, he was a kind person who was so afraid that something would happen to her while she was peeing.

 Chapter 1126

    Ah Wei, a warm big brother. From the very beginning, he had given her warmth.


    Looking at the corpse lying on the ground in front of her, then looking at the paper in her hands, Lu Yuxi finally accepted this fact with red eyes.


    Why, why did this happen? She had only gone to the toilet. Why did this happen.


    Why did he bring her here and not take her away? Were they not worried that something would happen to her here?


    Lu Yuxi sat on the ground for a long time until she heard the wolf¡¯s voice. Only then did she come back to her senses.


    At night, it was the best time for all the mengbirds to appear. The gunshots just now and the smell of blood had attracted them over. She could not stay here any longer.


    Lu Yuxi used her hands to support herself, trying her best to prop herself up. Her body was already so scared that it was soft.


    No, she could not go on like this. She had to pull herself together.


    She had not found the Hei bu yet. She could not forget the purpose of all of them coming here. She could not let them die in vain. She would definitely find the Hei Bu. She would definitely avenge them.


    Lu Yuxi clenched her hands tightly. She swore that she would definitely pay a painful price for hurting their people.


    She picked up the medicine box and took all the bullets on their bodies.


    ¡°Captain, monkey, Ah Wei, and everyone, don¡¯t worry. I, Lu Yuxi, will not let you die in vain. I will definitely avenge you. ¡±


    As she said that, she left without looking back and disappeared into the darkness.


    The more she walked, the darker the scenery around her became. The dense trees completely blocked the moonlight. Lu Yuxi could only rely on the small phone in her hand to shine the light on the road.


    The small phone could only illuminate a little distance, and the places that could not be illuminated were even more eerie.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s hair was numb, and she could not help but swallow her saliva in fear.


    The surroundings were too dark, and the occasional sound made her heart jump to her throat.


    Hei Bu, where are you? I¡¯m scared, I¡¯m really scared by myself.


    She had thought that there were many mengfowl on the ground. She could climb the trees and wait until dawn. However, that was after all a television show. There might be poisonous snakes on the trees. If she went up alone, she might die even faster.


    At this moment, Lu Yuxi suddenly saw a light other than her phone.


    In order to be safe, Lu Yuxi hurriedly turned off her phone and hid herself in the darkness.


    ¡°boss, I just heard a spy say that they saw the figure of Hei di at the Riverside. ¡±


    Boss was a little excited. ¡°Is what you said true? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true, but because he ran too fast, when we chased after him, we couldn¡¯t see any shadow. However, he seemed to be seriously injured, so he shouldn¡¯t be able to escape. ¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good. Take me there. Surround that place. I want to capture him alive. ¡±


    This Hei di, the first prince had offered so much money to get him to help deal with Her Highness, but he didn¡¯t help at all. Moreover, he didn¡¯t care at all.


    Moreover, not only did he look like this, but he actually helped her highness instead. When he captured her, not only would he win the first prince¡¯s appreciation, but most importantly, he would also win her respect.


    Everyone knew about hei Di¡¯s past harm. If he captured his family, then he would be an amazing person.


    ¡°Yes, boss. We have prepared 100 elite soldiers. Moreover, the first prince might not be able to capture them, so he sent another 200 elite soldiers. I believe that Hei di will not be able to escape this time. ¡±

 Chapter 1127

    Lu Yuxi frowned. If she did not hear wrongly, he should have said the name of Hei Bu. Did they mean that they had found Hei Bu?


    No, they could not let them find Hei Bu. There were so many of them. Moreover, according to them, Hei Bu was still injured. If she did not move quickly, she might be caught by them. That would be terrible.


    Lu Yuxi slowly retreated and slowly retreated from the back. Unfortunately, some things were always unsatisfactory.


    ¡°Who, who is there? ¡± Lu Yuxi suddenly stepped on a tree branch and the people on the other side discovered her.


    ¡°Damn it. ¡± With her identity exposed, Lu Yuxi did not have time to think too much and ran away.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast she ran, it was still so easy to be discovered in the dark.


    In an instant, Lu Yuxi was surrounded.


    ¡°Stop Right there. Do you still want to run even now? ¡± The boss said angrily.


    Lu Yuxi clenched her teeth. Damn it, she could not escape now. It seemed that it was a very difficult thing to escape now.


    ¡°boss, this seems to be a woman. ¡± The sharp-eyed subordinate discovered Lu Yuxi¡¯s identity.


    The corners of the boss¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°A woman? How is that possible? How can there be a woman here? This isn¡¯t a department store, how can there be a woman here? ¡±


    However, after seeing Lu Yuxi¡¯s face, the boss believed the subordinate¡¯s words. He did not expect that it was really a woman.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you here in the middle of the night? ¡± The boss asked.


    ¡°I ate too much. Can I come for a walk? ¡± Lu Yuxi replied with a cold smile.


    ¡°Haha, do you think I¡¯m an idiot? Do you think I¡¯m stupid for walking here? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, do you think this is your garden? This is the primitive mountain, and you¡¯re walking here? It¡¯s Hilarious, ¡± the subordinate said with a laugh.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if you¡¯re walking, then I would like to ask, why are you carrying such a big bag and carrying a medicine box when you¡¯re walking? ¡± They clearly knew that she was not a person who walked, so they just wanted to tease her.


    Lu Yuxi also laughed, ¡°Haha, who told you that you can¡¯t carry a medicine box when you¡¯re walking? I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll fall while I¡¯m walking, so I¡¯m carrying it, is that not allowed? ¡±


    Damn it, it was obviously nonsense, but because she had not thought of a way yet, she could only waste time here with them.


    She had to think of a way to leave quickly. Otherwise, if she was really caught by them, it would be a fool¡¯s dream to escape.


    Moreover, according to the character of Hei Bu, if he had not encountered any difficulties, he would definitely think of a way to return. He would not make her worry like this, so she definitely had to escape.


    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to hear your nonsense here. Tell me, who exactly are you and why are you here? Are you someone sent by Her Highness Sh? ¡± The boss¡¯ expression suddenly became serious, as if he did not want to waste any more time.


    Lu Yuxi sized up the so-called boss in front of her. ¡°You should be their leader. Why are you asking such a stupid question? ¡±


    The boss was obviously angered by this sentence. ¡°What do you mean? Are you calling me stupid? ¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? Do you think his highness SH is that stupid? Why would he send a woman to do a mission? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous? ¡± Lu Yuxi tried her best to bring them away.


    Although this woman¡¯s words were very infuriating, it was not unreasonable. Sh was a smart person. It was impossible for him to send a woman out. Moreover, it was so dangerous. He was such a gentleman. Naturally, he would not treat his subordinates like this.

 Chapter 1128

    At this moment, the soldier sent by the boss to observe returned.


    ¡°boss, I have already looked around the area. She is indeed alone. ¡±


    The report from his subordinate made the boss even more confused. Who exactly was this woman? Why would she appear here at this time? Moreover, it was him alone.


    ¡°Who exactly are you? ¡± The boss frowned. He had the urge to strangle Lu Yuxi to death.


    ¡°Oh? You want to know who I am? It¡¯s very simple. As long as you let me go, I will tell you. ¡±


    The boss raised his head and laughed. ¡°Haha, let you go? Are you kidding? ¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m kidding? If you¡¯re not willing to let me go, that¡¯s fine too. I promise I won¡¯t tell you a single word, including the matter of the Army Talisman being there. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi knew that this person would not let her go. However, the Army Talisman was the final bait.


    The boss was completely stunned. He did not expect, no, it should be said that he did not expect her to tell him about the army talisman.


    ¡°Army Talisman? How do you know about the Army Talisman? Who Are you? ¡± The boss suddenly didn¡¯t know how to deal with the woman in front of him.


    Only the higher-ups knew about the loss of the Army Talisman. The information was kept secret. The people below would never know about it. Who was this woman? How did she know about this.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this again. I said, as long as you let me go, I will tell you who I am and where the Army Talisman is. How about it? ¡± As expected, when the word ¡°Army Talisman¡± came out, it was even more tempting for them to know.


    ¡°Let you go? You know, this is impossible. If I let you go, then the soldier¡¯s Talisman will be even more impossible to know where it is. Do you think I¡¯m stupid? ¡±


    The boss paused and continued, ¡°besides, although you know about the loss of the soldier¡¯s Talisman, why should I believe that you know where the soldier¡¯s Talisman is? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi suddenly laughed and took off her hat. ¡°If it¡¯s like this? Do you think I know? ¡±


    When they saw Lu Yuxi, everyone widened their eyes. Although the light was not very bright, they could still clearly see her face.


    ¡°You, aren¡¯t you the woman who stole the Soldier Talisman? ¡± The boss said after he came back to his senses.


    All the subordinates were in a commotion. They had no idea what was going on, but they wanted to look very scary.


    The boss hated Lu Yuxi to the bone. After this woman stole the soldier Talisman, they had been taught a lesson by His highness many times. Moreover, if it was not for the princess stopping them, they might have lost their lives a long time ago. Now that they were here, they simply did not want to live.


    ¡°It seems that you have remembered who I am. Since you know who I am, do you believe that I know about the soldier Talisman as well? ¡±


    In fact, Lu Yuxi had no idea where the soldier¡¯s Talisman was. After handing it over to SH the last time, she had already stopped interfering. Now, she was saying that she wanted to escape.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s really something to think about. You probably don¡¯t know how long his highness has been looking for a woman like you. He has already given a death order. If he catches you, he must personally execute you and tear you into pieces. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi sneered, ¡°of course I know about this kind of thing. However, compared to killing me, knowing where the soldier¡¯s Talisman is and getting the soldier¡¯s Talisman should be his highness¡¯ goal. If His Highness knows about the soldier¡¯s Talisman, perhaps you can be promoted and make a fortune. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi continued to throw out bait. She believed that the fish would easily fall for the bait.

 Chapter 1129

    The boss¡¯s head spun rapidly. Indeed, now was the time for war. To this woman, the soldier Talisman should be even more important.


    Moreover, if he could really get the soldier Talisman and then capture this woman, wouldn¡¯t he be rich?


    ¡°I believe that you are a smart person. You should know what to do, right? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not need to think. Just by looking at his expression, she knew that he was thinking about how to capture her and take credit for it.


    ¡°If boss feels that it¡¯s difficult, why don¡¯t we each take a step back? ¡± Lu Yuxi thought of a way to put herself in danger.


    ¡°What do you mean? Speak. ¡± Since she had thought of it, she would let her speak. There were so many of them, there was no way that she would let her escape.


    ¡°You give me five minutes to escape. If I can escape, you can pretend that you haven¡¯t seen me. If I can¡¯t escape and am captured by you, I will tell you everything about the soldier token. You can do whatever you want with it. How about it? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was quick with her words and dug another hole for herself. Five minutes to escape and escape under these men was an extremely difficult time. If it was possible, she really wanted to say a few more minutes.


    This was a few minutes of life and death. How could she be so careless? Since there was no way to change it now, she could only think of a way to escape as soon as possible.


    Boss had a few thoughts in his mind. If he let her escape, she should not be able to run far. He had so many people, he should want to capture her. It was fine.


    It seemed that his promotion was a very simple matter.


    ¡°Okay, I agree. However, you said it yourself. It¡¯s only five minutes. If we find her in five minutes, you have to cooperate obediently. This way, you might not have to suffer a little. ¡±


    Little girl, fighting with him was simply a fool¡¯s dream. He only needed to find someone to follow her later and report when the time was right. It was impossible to not catch her like this.


    ¡°wait a minute, ¡± Lu yuxi shouted and stopped.


    ¡°Do you have anything else to say? Do you know that you will definitely be caught and surrender in advance? ¡± Boss said with a cold smile.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°You are thinking too much. I just want to tell you, don¡¯t use your brain to find someone to follow me. If I know that I am being followed, even if I am caught, I will not say a word. Also, don¡¯t think that you can beat me into a confession. Let me tell you, I can jump off a building. I am not afraid even if I die, and I will not be afraid of your little bit of physical pain. ¡±


    Boss did not expect that she would be able to see through all the little tricks in her heart.


    She pretended to be calm and said, ¡°of course. I¡¯m a fair and aboveboard person. Since you¡¯ve agreed, I won¡¯t do anything despicable. You can leave now. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll keep your promise. ¡±


    After saying that, she disappeared into the darkness.


    Looking at the disappearing figure, the subordinate said worriedly, ¡°boss, are you really not going to follow her? What if she runs away like this? ¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t follow her, then I can¡¯t. She can run up to the sky in five minutes. We¡¯ll capture her tonight and let her highness reward us well. ¡±


    ¡°Haha. ¡±


    Hearing that there would be rewards, everyone burst into laughter. They were all beaming with joy.


    Lu Yuxi finally got five minutes to run for her life. She couldn¡¯t care less and ran away with her things on her back.


    It was said to be five minutes, but this group of scoundrels might be captured in two minutes.

 Chapter 1130

    In order to survive, she had to run as fast as she could. The Hei Bu had not been found yet, so she definitely would not allow anything to happen to her.


    However, she had so many bullets on her back, and she also had a medicine chest on her back. It was impossible for her to run fast.


    There was no other way. Lu Yuxi gritted her teeth and found a more hidden place to throw all the bullets down.


    Now was not the time to ask for bullets. She could come back and get the bullets. Survival was more important now.


    Lu Yuxi could not care less. After dropping the bullets, she carried the medicine box tightly on her back.


    She could drop the bullets, but she could not drop this. If the HEI BU were to be injured, she would be able to react immediately.


    At this moment, rays of light flashed from behind Lu Yuxi. Lu Yuxi hurriedly lowered her head and dodged.


    Damn it, as expected, this person did not keep his word. It should have only been three minutes, but he had already started to capture her.


    Even though she knew that he was early, it was impossible for her to return now. She had to escape.


    However, there were so many of them, how could she escape.


    Think of a way, quickly think of a way, think of a way.


    Lu Yuxi kept scratching her head, hoping that it would move again at the critical moment.


    ¡°think quickly, think quickly. If we are caught, we will die. ¡±


    A tree Climb a tree?


    No, they would naturally use the light in their hands to illuminate the tree. The tree was completely impassable.


    The light was getting closer and closer to Lu Yuxi. Lu Yuxi could already hear their voices.


    ¡°Little Beauty, where are you? Don¡¯t hide anymore. There are so many of us, you won¡¯t be able to escape. ¡±


    ¡°Come Out. ¡±


    As the voice got closer and closer, Lu Yuxi¡¯s footsteps became faster, hoping to shake them off.


    It was said that there was always a way out. When Lu Yuxi was at her wit¡¯s end, she saw the stream under the moonlight, and her eyes lit up.


    Yes, that was it. They would never have thought of hiding in the water.


    Lu Yuxi immediately put down the medicine box on her body, hid it in a hidden place, and walked step by step into the water.


    Lu Yuxi was so nervous that she hid in the water and didn¡¯t dare to move. Because a large water plant grew luxuriously in the water, Lu Yuxi could stick her head out a little without having to hold her breath.


    As Lu Yuxi got closer and closer, Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t dare to move at all and hid in the water.


    Although the water in the stream was clear during the day, it couldn¡¯t be seen at night in the dark. As long as they didn¡¯t use the light to shine in the water, she wouldn¡¯t be discovered. She could only take this gamble.


    Everyone gathered by the Stream, so Lu Yuxi could hear their voices clearly. Her heart was beating wildly.


    ¡°boss, this is bad. I didn¡¯t see any sign of that woman on the way here. ¡±


    ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve looked here too, but there¡¯s no sign of her at all. ¡±


    ¡°You bunch of trash, didn¡¯t I tell you to look for the tree? Do you want me to look? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve looked through all the trees, but there¡¯s no sign of her at all. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t choose to stay on the tree just now, or she would have been caught by now.


    ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s going on? You Bunch of trash, why can¡¯t you even catch a woman? What¡¯s the use of keeping you? ¡±


    ¡°boss, she won¡¯t be able to get far in five minutes. I think we can go look for her again. ¡±


    ¡°Of course I know that. Hurry up and look for her. ¡± He wanted to rely on her for his promotion.

 Chapter 1131

    As she watched them leave from afar, the light was getting further and further away from her.


    After making sure that they were already far away, Lu Yuxi slowly climbed up from the water.


    After climbing up, Lu Yuxi finally let out a sigh of relief. It was so dangerous. Fortunately, they did not illuminate the water, or else she would not have been able to escape.


    After sitting on the shore for two minutes, Lu Yuxi got up all of a sudden and took out the medicine box that she had just hidden from the bushes at the side.


    There were so many of them just now, and there was such a big commotion. There should not be any wild beasts appearing. Now, she should go hide first and wait for daybreak.


    As she spoke, Lu Yuxi walked back. The most dangerous place was the safest place.


    They had searched the place just now, so they probably wouldn¡¯t go back to look, so they could only hide for now.


    In the dark forest, she was the only one in the vicinity. It would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t afraid. From the beginning to the end, Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t dare to look behind her.


    She found a relatively hidden Bush and casually sat down.


    There was no choice, she could only stay here tonight.


    This night was destined to be the longest.


    The next day, when Lu Yuxi woke up, the sun had already started to rise slowly.


    Looking at everything in front of her, Lu Yuxi wished that everything from last night was a dream.


    After searching her eyes, she got up and stretched her back. Lu Yuxi carried the medicine box on her back and once again searched for Hei Bu.


    Not long after she left, Lu Yuxi felt that she heard the sound of a wolf, and there was also the sound of a person.


    Lu Yuxi really could not care so much and immediately ran towards the direction of the sound.


    She heard it. She heard a voice. It was the voice of the Hei Bu. It was the voice of the Hei Bu.


    Run, run. Her only belief now was to run.


    Sure enough, after running for a short while and pushing aside the grass, Lu Yuxi saw the two wolves that were looking at the Hei Bu.


    Looking at the man she had been looking for, Lu Yuxi felt her heart beat wildly, as if it was about to jump out.


    He was still the same, still so handsome. It was just that his clothes were a little torn and his beard had grown a little.


    Lu Yuxi did not call for Hei Bu. Instead, she touched the gun on her waist and walked closer to the wolf¡¯s head.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! ¡± Two shots were fired.


    The marksmanship was very accurate. It could be said that one shot killed the wolf.


    The wolf fell to the ground. Lu Yuxi also let out a sigh of relief. She ran to Hei Bu¡¯s side and hugged him before letting go.


    ¡°Hei Bu, what happened to you? Where are you injured? Are you injured somewhere? Let me take a look. ¡± Lu Yuxi wanted to grab Hei Bu¡¯s hand to take a look, but it was obvious that Hei bu avoided her hand and frowned as he kept a distance from her.


    ¡°Who are you? ¡± Hei Bu frowned.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, as if she had heard something unbelievable.


    ¡°Hehe, Hei Bu, what kind of joke is this? How can you not know who I am? ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled and wanted to go forward and grab hei BU¡¯s hand again.


    Hei Bu¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°although you helped me just now, I feel that there is no reason for me to tell you something unnecessary. ¡±


    ¡°Instead, who are you? How do you know my name? ¡± One had to know that not everyone knew his name, and this woman actually dared to look at him so directly.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes widened. Hei Bu¡¯s cold voice made her stunned for a long time. How was this possible? How was this possible? How did this happen Could it be¡­


    Could it be that Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t dare to think¡­


    Hei Bu lost his memory?

 Chapter 1132

    How was this possible? This was not a movie. How could there be such a ridiculous thing? First, she lost her memory, and then her husband lost his memory.


    This was impossible. There was no such coincidence.


    However, other than when the Hei Bu had just met her, they had never spoken to her in such a tone.


    Lu Yuxi probed, ¡°Hei Bu? Don¡¯t you remember me? ¡±


    The eyes of the HEI BU flashed slightly, ¡°is it necessary for me to know you? ¡±


    ¡°Then, do you still remember who you are? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked worriedly.


    Hei Bu did not want to answer such a stupid question. Right now, the thing he wanted to do the most was to leave this place.


    He remembered which side of Europe he was in. Why did he wake up in this godforsaken place? Moreover, there was a group of inexplicable people chasing after him everywhere. Linghu Jing had gone there again.


    SEEING HEI BU leave without hesitation, Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart turned cold. It seemed that he really did not know her.


    What had she done to deserve such torture? Was It really that difficult for them to live happily together?


    First, she had Amnesia, and now she was in Hei Bu. Was this a game If life was really a game, then who was the editor? She wanted to strangle her to death.


    Lu Yuxi quickly caught up with HEI BU. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer me? Why didn¡¯t you answer my question? ¡±


    Hei Bu walked in a strange manner. His right hand was always covering his chest as if he was injured.


    Lu Yuxi pulled him back worriedly. ¡°Can you stop? Are you injured? Where are you injured? ¡±


    Being suddenly grabbed by Lu Yuxi, HEI BU stopped and turned around slightly. From the look in his eyes, Lu Yuxi felt that he wanted to kill her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. Although you helped me just now, don¡¯t touch me. ¡±


    His cold tone and cold expression reminded her of how she used to be when she first met Hei Bu.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to touch you. I was just afraid that you were injured, so I wanted to help you take a look. ¡± Hei Bu was indeed Hei Bu.


    After losing his memory, he did not recognize himself. Indeed, he gave off the feeling that strangers should not get close to him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about my matters. Get lost. ¡± As he spoke, he did not even turn his head to leave.


    He had to find a way to leave this place now. This place was too big. He had already searched for two days and it was already difficult to find the exit. Moreover, there was a group of people who kept trying to capture him, which had even disrupted his legs.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about you. If your injuries are very serious, you won¡¯t be able to leave this place at all, ¡± Lu Yuxi replied loudly.


    Hei Bu paused and used a threatening tone, ¡°I advise you not to meddle in other people¡¯s business. If you follow me, you will be in danger. ¡±


    Danger. If she, Lu Yuxi, was really someone who was afraid of danger, then she would not have married him without hesitation back then.


    Now that the husband and wife were in danger, how could she be afraid of danger.


    ¡°It is indeed dangerous. The first prince is looking for people to capture you. Moreover, Ling Hu is not by your side now, and you are injured. ¡± Lu Yuxi deliberately told him the rest of the story.


    At this moment, Hei Bu suddenly stopped and turned around to approach Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you here? How do you know my name and Ling Hu? ¡±


    This woman¡¯s sudden appearance here was something he couldn¡¯t help but guard against.


    She seemed to know a lot about him, and it was his own business.

 Chapter 1133

    ¡°I am your wife. ¡±


    Hei Bu frowned. Seeing that her eyes were not red and her heart was not beating, it seemed like she was sent by someone.


    The corners of Hei Bu¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Isn¡¯t the person who sent you here too unprofessional? Everyone knows that I, Hei di, never get close to women. Now that you say you are my wife, it¡¯s ridiculous. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi gritted her teeth and followed him. This was too much. She remembered who he was and who Ling Hu was. He had actually forgotten her.


    ¡°Hei Bu, don¡¯t go too far. ¡±


    Hei Bu raised his feet and walked away without looking at Lu Yuxi. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you. ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s threat successfully made Lu Yuxi Stop. It seemed that Hei bu really did not remember her and spoke to her in such a tone.


    She thought that Lu Yuxi would be stunned and that Hei bu would go far away. However, when Lu Yuxi raised her head again, Hei Bu returned to her.


    This time, the Hei Bu did not show mercy. Instead, it directly grabbed Lu Yuxi¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Tell me, did you bring them here? ¡±


    Being grabbed by the Hei Bu¡¯s neck, Lu Yuxi found it hard to breathe


    ¡°What did you say? What did I bring here? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. ¡± Being grabbed by the Hei Bu¡¯s neck, Lu Yuxi¡¯s face turned red.


    ¡°Right now, most of the people are walking over from there. If you say that you didn¡¯t bring them here, who would believe you? ¡±


    Appearing here for no reason was already very surprising to the Hei Bu. Now, this woman actually brought so many people over to capture him. It seemed that she wanted to be the first woman under him to die.


    ¡°Hei Bu, let me tell you. If you, if you strangle me to death, your mother will definitely not forgive you? ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s strength was very strong. Lu Yuxi really could not breathe.


    Lu Yuxi knew that nothing she said would be of any use. Hei Bu¡¯s strength slowly increased. Lu Yuxi could already feel that stars were starting to appear above her head.


    This damned Hei Bu. Amnesia actually wanted to kill his wife. If he remembered one day, she would definitely divorce him.


    There was really no other way. Lu Yuxi could only stretch out her left hand. ¡°Bastard, if you strangle me to death, I will make you a widow. ¡±


    Seeing the bracelet on Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand, Hei Bu suddenly let go.


    Lu Yuxi, who had gotten some air, desperately breathed in the fresh air, as if she would die if she didn¡¯t.


    ¡°COUGH! Cough. ¡±


    ¡°Hei Bu, you bastard, do you really want to strangle me to death? ¡± Lu Yuxi said as she panted.


    ¡°follow me. ¡± Perhaps the people behind were already slowly approaching, Hei Bu didn¡¯t have time to ask questions and had already pulled Lu yuxi away.


    Before Lu Yuxi could react, Hei Bu had already pulled her away.


    After turning left and right, the Hei Bu pulled Lu Yuxi to a slightly more hidden water cave. Although it was not luxurious, it was obviously the best hiding place.


    No wonder they said that they could not find the shadow of the Hei Bu. It turned out that they were hiding in this place.


    ¡°Wow, Hei Bu, you are so amazing. How did you find this place? ¡± Compared to the place where he slept last night, this place was like heaven.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know how I found this place. You just need to tell me why you are wearing this jade bracelet. ¡±


    Hei Bu immediately recognized the bracelet as the ancestral phoenix bracelet of the Hei clan. Only the mistress of the Hei clan would have it.

 Chapter 1134

    She was not married, so why was she wearing the phoenix bracelet.


    In the Hei family, only the heiress and Madam of the Hei family would have the dragon and Phoenix Bracelet, but she was the heiress, so how could she have it.


    Lu Yuxi knew he would ask this question. She could not speak when she was there just now. Only the bracelet on her hand could make the Hei Bu stop what they were doing.


    ¡°Why, are you so curious? ¡± Lu Yuxi deliberately kept him in suspense.


    Hei Bu grabbed Lu Yuxi¡¯s arm, ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to joke with you. Tell me, where did this come from? Did you steal it? ¡±


    ¡°Let go of me, what stealing? How can you talk like that? Mom brought this for me. ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me now, you should know the consequences. ¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to say? You won¡¯t believe me even if I tell you, right? I already told you that I¡¯m your wife. You won¡¯t believe me no matter what. Can you blame me? ¡± Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes.


    Hei Bu frowned.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s hard for you to believe what I¡¯m saying right now, but look at your own arms. Shouldn¡¯t you know the answer? ¡±


    There were two dragon and Phoenix bracelets. Lu Yuxi had one, so naturally, HEI BU had one. Obviously, Hei Bu¡¯s dragon bracelets were made of diamond, so it suited her identity.


    After listening to Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, Hei Bu opened his arms in search of an answer.


    Sure enough, Hei Bu, who had opened his clothes, saw the existence of the bracelet.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so surprised. I was the one who put the bracelet on you. You¡¯re not sleepwalking. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Hei Bu could feel that something was wrong. He felt like he didn¡¯t know many things.


    ¡°We¡¯re married. I love you very much. You love me too. This bracelet is the best proof. If you say that you don¡¯t remember these things and remember other things, you can only say that you lost part of your memory. In other words, you might have lost that part of my memory. ¡±


    The more Lu Yuxi spoke, the angrier she got. How could this be? If she lost her memory, so be it. How could she only lose that part of her.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to make him fall in love with her. Could it be that she wanted to get to know him again?


    What kind of joke was this? This big block of ice wasn¡¯t that easy to warm up.


    Even though it sounded a little unbelievable, HEI BU had no choice but to believe that he might really have lost his memory.


    That was because if someone had forcefully brought the bracelet to him, how could he not know about it? Therefore, it was possible that he was the one who brought the bracelet to him. However, this was simply too unbelievable.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Hei Bu had no memories of her at all.


    ¡°Are we really married? ¡± Hei Bu confirmed again.


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t need to lie to you. ¡± Lu Yuxi nodded.


    ¡°then let¡¯s get a divorce. ¡± Hei Bu said lightly.


    Lu Yuxi widened her eyes. ¡°Hei Bu, what are you saying? What are you saying? Divorce? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi felt as if she had heard something unbelievable.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any feelings for you. I don¡¯t need to be with you. ¡± Hei Bu said absolutely.


    ¡°divorce? What a joke. Do you really think that we just got married? Don¡¯t I understand your family¡¯s affairs? You can only marry one woman in your life. That¡¯s me. You can¡¯t get a divorce. ¡±

 Chapter 1135

    Looking at the current Hei Bu, Lu Yuxi found it funny again.


    His personality was indeed like that. After he couldn¡¯t remember anything about himself, the first thing he wanted to do was to talk about divorce. It seemed that he really wasn¡¯t close to women. This was pretty good.


    Perhaps after hearing Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, the Hei bu didn¡¯t mention divorce anymore. Instead, he sat not far away from Lu Yuxi.


    The Hei Bu never thought that he would lose his memory, much less that he was already married. He tried hard to find something in his mind, but he realized that this woman really didn¡¯t have any shadow in his mind.


    ¡°Why did I marry you? ¡± After a long time, Hei Bu finally could not help but ask this question.


    One had to know that the heiress of the Hei family could only get married once. He wanted to know why he was with this woman, even to the point of getting married now.


    Perhaps it was a trade secret, or even a family secret, because he really could not feel how he felt about her right now.


    After being asked by Hei Bu, Lu Yuxi¡¯s smile bulged. ¡°If there¡¯s a reason why you married me, it should be because you love me too much. ¡±


    At that time, every pursuit of the Hei bu was so passionate, and even so domineering, that she could not withstand it.


    ¡°I love you? ¡± Hei Bu frowned.


    ¡°mm-hmm, I don¡¯t know if you really love me in your heart, but your actions and words are very clear. If you¡¯re not faking it, then you really love me. ¡±


    Hearing Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, Hei Bu was extremely shocked. He did not even know what had happened during his amnesia.


    As she spoke, Lu Yuxi reminisced about the past. She remembered that when Hei bu was pursuing her, they would always climb out of her window and sneak a peek at her.


    At that time, she also knew that Hei bu was such a romantic person and brought her to see the most beautiful star.


    ¡°I know that you are very confused and find it hard to accept the current situation, but I can tell you that this is not a business or even a family marriage. It¡¯s just two people who have fallen in love and got together. ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled sweetly.


    In Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart, that period of time really made her miss it.


    Hei Bu was stunned. He did not expect that she would know his thoughts and even answer him.


    Lu Yuxi stood up and turned her back to Hei Bu. She stared at the scenery outside. ¡°I will pretend that you did not say that you wanted a divorce just now. Because if you remember anything, you will definitely regret saying that. ¡±


    He loved her so much. Now, he wanted a divorce just because of what she said when he lost his memory. Wasn¡¯t that too childish?


    ¡°Yes, okay. ¡± Looking at Lu Yuxi, for the first time, Hei Bu felt that he might regret what he had said.


    Although he had lost his memory of her, since he had chosen to marry her back then, it must have been because he loved her. Therefore, he had to shoulder the responsibility and not say the word ¡®divorce¡¯ so easily.


    Lu Yuxi smiled. Although Hei bu could not remember many things, perhaps it was not a bad thing. Let her start over. She wanted to pursue her memories.


    However, what she did not expect was that after losing his memories, he actually did not have any feelings for her. This might really be a difficult problem. Now, everything had to be done slowly.

 Chapter 1136

    ¡°By the way, be careful when you use your hand, because your left hand has been slightly injured recently. It hasn¡¯t recovered yet, ¡± Lu Yuxi reminded him.


    Hei Bu had placed his left hand behind his back. He had already witnessed this yesterday, or else his chest wouldn¡¯t have been injured.


    Lu Yuxi also had sharp eyes and noticed that Hei bu¡¯s hand was a little unnatural.


    ¡°Are you injured? Can I help you take a look? ¡± Although she wasn¡¯t a medical student, she had never eaten pork before and had never seen a pig run before?


    Hei Bu¡¯s gaze was a little evasive. ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury, it¡¯s fine. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi would not believe his nonsense and directly went forward to take off her clothes.


    Hei Bu was a little unnatural. ¡°What are you doing? ¡±


    Was this woman crazy Although he and she were already married, he did not have that part of his memories. He was really not used to being treated like this by her.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? I¡¯m taking off your clothes. ¡± Lu Yuxi ignored him and continued to take off her clothes.


    ¡°Are you crazy? I already said that I¡¯m fine. ¡±


    Without that memory, he was really not used to being touched without love.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand paused for a moment. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to be shy here anymore. I¡¯ve seen every part of you before. Just stay here. If you want to escape, you have to have a good body. I don¡¯t want to die in this damned place. ¡±


    Perhaps it was because Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand had increased in strength and she had said such words, that Hei bu finally calmed down. He turned his head to the side and did not look at Lu Yuxi.


    Although this woman kept pulling open his clothes and even pulled so hard, he did not react at all.


    It was difficult to pull away hei BU¡¯s clothes because the clothes he was wearing were somewhat sturdy.


    Initially, Hei Bu¡¯s body was still resisting, but because he used a bit of strength, he became more obedient.


    It was not easy for him to pull away his clothes when she was not cooperating. However, Lu Yuxi, who had pulled the clothes over, frowned.


    Hei Bu revealed one side of his chest. The sturdy chest was still the chest that she recognized, but the muzzle of the gun on his chest really made her heart ache.


    This was the muzzle of the gun. She had not heard him cry out in pain along the way. This was the muzzle of the gun. Could it be that he did not feel pain?


    Perhaps, this was hei bu. He would never cry out in pain easily.


    Seeing her help him apply the medicine and frowning, Hei Bu no longer had any doubts. Perhaps, he really loved this woman at that time.


    He somewhat believed that he would marry her. Perhaps, from the start, he had taken a fancy to the advantages that others did not have.


    ¡°When did you get injured? Why didn¡¯t you treat it? ¡±


    Because she was wearing black clothes, Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t see the blood.


    ¡°Just now, ¡± Hei bu answered obediently this time.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°You¡¯re already injured, why are you still holding on and not telling me? Can you always be so strong? Tell me what will happen if you tell me. Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m worried about you? ¡±


    Although Lu Yuxi was focusing on Hei Bu¡¯s wound and didn¡¯t notice hei BU¡¯s expression, hei Bu¡¯s chest was seriously jumping up and down.


    Why, why was she so excited when she heard what she said?


    She opened the medicine box and took out IODOPHOR, wanting to help him disinfect.


    However, Lu Yuxi looked at the shocking muzzle of the gun and her hand that was holding the medicine trembled a few times, not knowing where to start.

 Chapter 1137

    ¡°The bullet must be taken out. If you can, help me. ¡± This time, it was Hei bu who took the initiative to speak.


    ¡°But, there is no anesthetic here. If you take it out forcefully, you will¡­ ¡±


    Taking out the bullet without anesthetic was not a joke. This kind of pain was not something an ordinary person could bear.


    ¡°since you said you are my wife, you should understand my character and take it out. ¡± Hei Bu said domineeringly, not showing any fear in front of the pain.


    Lu Yuxi stared at him blankly. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    She loved his arrogance.


    Holding the clamp, Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand kept shaking.


    This was meat, she really couldn¡¯t do it.


    Hei Bu might have seen through his concern, so he grabbed her hand and aimed it at the gun.


    Lu Yuxi wanted to resist forcefully, but HEI BU¡¯s hand held her tightly. She really didn¡¯t have the strength to retreat.


    ¡°You can¡¯t see, help me look. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked at his face, and her hand couldn¡¯t help but tighten.


    That¡¯s right, she was his wife, how could she be afraid of such things.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s lips trembled, but her hands still stretched forward.


    The muzzle of the gun was not deep, but it was not shallow either. ¡°If you feel pain, let me know, okay? ¡±


    Although Lu Yuxi knew that Hei bu would not scream, she still could not help but say.


    Finally, a small bullet was caught by Lu Yuxi.


    Looking at the bullet that she caught, Lu Yuxi was somewhat incredulous, but she also let out a sigh of relief in excitement.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you bandage it now. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s face was a little Pale from fear.


    Hei Bu stared at her little face. He was obviously very scared, but he still gritted his teeth and helped her get the bullet. This kind of woman was really interesting.


    Lu Yuxi, who was holding the bandage, suddenly became distracted. She remembered that the captain told her to use it sparingly. There was indeed a reason for it.


    Captain, I won¡¯t let you die in vain. I will definitely avenge you.


    Throughout the whole process, Lu Yuxi frowned and helped him bandage his wound.


    ¡°It¡¯s done. ¡± Although the bandage was not pretty, it was still barely passable.


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Hei Bu would never easily say sorry or thank you, but this woman did help him, didn¡¯t she?


    Lu Yuxi, who was packing the medicine box, paused for a moment. ¡°I told you not to say thank you and sorry to me. Since you have lost your memory, I will forgive you this once. In the future, don¡¯t tell me these things. It¡¯s easy to become estranged between husband and wife. ¡±


    Hei Bu was a little helpless. What kind of woman was this? Sometimes, she was so mature that people could not understand her, and sometimes, she was so cute that people could not stop.


    ¡°This time, I have to call mom after I go out. This time, she suddenly came out. I don¡¯t know how worried mom will be, ¡± Lu Yuxi said to herself.


    ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Hei Bu asked in confusion.


    Lu Yuxi, who had packed her things, curled her lips. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here to look for you. ¡±


    He hadn¡¯t heard any news for so many days, and it was such a chaotic place. She really couldn¡¯t sit still, so she bought a plane ticket and ran over. It was so good to see him now.


    Hei Bu¡¯s chest tightened. He looked at her in surprise. ¡°What did you say? ¡±


    ¡°I said that I was worried about you, so I came to look for you, ¡± Lu Yuxi said calmly.


    However, Hei bu did not listen calmly. Although he did not know what this place was or what had happened, it was so dangerous for her to come here.

 Chapter 1138

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t look at me like that. Don¡¯t make me worry about you when I speak. Otherwise, I will really do anything. ¡±


    Hei Bu was getting more and more confused. What kind of girl was this? How could she be so bold.


    ¡°search for me. Search carefully. They should be in this generation. If you find them, you will be rewarded handsomely. ¡± Outside the cave, the enemy¡¯s voice sounded again.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s nerves tensed up again. It seemed that they had already started to search thoroughly after not finding them for so long.


    ¡°We have to get out of here quickly. This place is really dangerous. If we stay here any longer, we will be discovered sooner or later. ¡±


    Naturally, Hei Bu also realized this problem. Unfortunately, he really could not find a way out.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know how I got in. It¡¯s a little difficult to find a way out now. ¡±


    At this moment, Lu Yuxi suddenly thought of a problem.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought of it. I remember that when we came up, we came up almost along the side of the Stream. Moreover, they were all in the climbing state. If we go down along the stream, we might be able to find a way out. ¡±


    Hei Bu nodded. This was undoubtedly not a good idea.


    ¡°Look, there¡¯s a cave here. ¡± At this moment, a voice came from the other side of the cave.


    The two of them tensed up again. It seemed that they had found it.


    Lu Yuxi grabbed hei BU¡¯s hand nervously. ¡°Hei Bu, what do we do now? ¡±


    Hei Bu frowned. ¡°follow me. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not speak. She just followed him because she believed in him.


    The Cave was indeed a wonderful place. Although the cave was not big, it was actually an intersection that led to the Stream.


    Looking at the stream full of water in front of her, Lu Yuxi was stunned for a while. ¡°Hei Bu, I, I don¡¯t know how to swim. ¡±


    She could only guarantee that she would not drown in the calm water, but it was impossible to escape for her life.


    Hei Bu pulled Lu Yuxi over. ¡°Hug my neck. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not say anything and nodded.


    Hei Bu was very tall. If she hugged his neck, it could be said that she was hanging on it, putting her weight on it.


    At this moment, the enemy soldiers behind them seemed to have noticed their shadows.


    ¡°Big brother, there are footprints. ¡±


    Big Brother gritted his teeth. ¡°hmph, I was still careless. I didn¡¯t think that there would be such a place. They must have gone in. Chase after them. ¡±


    The voice was getting closer and closer to Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Are you ready? ¡± Hei Bu asked.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Lu Yuxi hugged his neck and felt an inexplicable sense of security. He would definitely bring her out.


    Hei Bu, who had entered the water, started to swim downstream. He hugged Lu Yuxi tightly with one hand in order to prevent her from scattering.


    Lu Yuxi also hugged his neck tightly, not letting go.


    ¡°Boss, look, where are they? ¡± At this moment, the enemy had already caught up. Looking at Lu Yuxi and Hei Bu, who had already swam far away, they were a little excited.


    ¡°hit them, hit them hard. ¡±


    ¡°Bang¡­ Bang¡± the sound of gunshots started to ring out.


    Unfortunately, they had already swam far away. There was no point in shooting anymore.


    Lu Yuxi, who was hugging Hei Bu, also noticed that HEI BU¡¯s chest was starting to bleed.


    ¡°Hei Bu, that¡¯s enough. They probably won¡¯t be able to catch up. Let¡¯s go ashore and walk. Otherwise, your wound will get infected from the water. That will be troublesome, ¡± Lu Yuxi said worriedly.


    Hei Bu nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 1139

    Lu Yuxi let go of her hand after they got ashore.


    ¡°Are you okay? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked with concern.


    Hei Bu shook his head. His wound was bleeding, but he still held back and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Lu Yuxi also knew that he wouldn¡¯t cry out in pain easily, so she didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Instead, she looked ahead.


    ¡°although I don¡¯t know the way, I¡¯ve really walked this part of the road. It should be down here, ¡± Lu Yuxi said lightly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should be able to reach their tent if we go straight down, ¡± Lu Yuxi said and took the lead to leave.


    However, for some unknown reason, the Hei bu directly surpassed her footsteps.


    Lu Yuxi was stunned for a moment, then obediently followed behind him.


    Lu Yuxi knew that the Hei Bu was a responsible man. He would naturally not let her, a woman, walk in front. He would naturally walk in front to protect her.


    Looking at his back view, looking at his imposing back view, Lu Yuxi smiled. Even though she had lost her memory, she still naturally protected herself behind him.


    Perhaps she was tired after walking for a long time, Lu Yuxi¡¯s footsteps slowly stopped.


    Hei Bu seemed to have noticed that Lu Yuxi¡¯s movements were starting to slow down.


    He asked carefully, ¡°can you do it? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi paused for a moment and patted her leg, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just a little tired after walking for a long time. ¡±


    It was rare for her to be so concerned about her after losing her memory.


    Hei Bu¡¯s expression changed slightly. No one knew what she was thinking!


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. My legs are a little tired and I can still walk. If not, it would be troublesome if they catch up. ¡± They had already endured the uphill journey back then. Why couldn¡¯t they endure the uphill journey now.


    At this moment, Hei Bu suddenly squatted down in front of Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°What are you doing? Do you want to rest? ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s face turned slightly. ¡°Come Up. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was stunned for a long time. She did not expect Hei bu to let her onto his back. Was He trying to carry her?


    ¡°What are you doing? You are injured. Do you still want to carry me? ¡± Lu Yuxi immediately objected.


    Although she was tired, she did not want the injured hei bu to carry her.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then come up. ¡± The Hei Bu¡¯s face was cold. Even his tone was extremely cold.


    Lu Yuxi was stunned and nodded obediently. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Sure enough, she was still afraid of him shouting at her. However, didn¡¯t she like it Perhaps only he could shout at her.


    He would not carry people easily. If he was carrying people, it could be said that this was the first time in his memory.


    The Mountain Path was very far. The downhill slope was already very steep. It was already very difficult to walk, not to mention going uphill.


    This woman looked small and weak. How did she do it? How did she have the willpower to run such a High Mountain?


    Hei Bu¡¯s blood was boiling in his heart.


    Hei Bu¡¯s back was very hard. This might be due to his usual training. Behind him, Lu Yuxi was filled with a sense of security.


    Looking at the ¡®boundless¡¯ Mountain Road, Lu Yuxi wanted to cry but no tears came. ¡°Oh my God, how did it get so far? How did I climb up at that time and carry so many things? ¡±


    Thinking about it, Lu Yuxi felt some lingering fear. Could this really be the power of love.


    ¡°Can you really do it? ¡± Although she was very small, she did have some weight. All of it was pressed on his body, and he was injured. It was very worrying.

 Chapter 1140

    ¡°I see that you are also a smart person. If you really choose to marry this man, you must have thought about it. Since you have chosen to marry me, shouldn¡¯t you choose to believe me? ¡±


    Hei Bu said a whole bunch of words in one go. Although it was obvious that there was another meaning behind it, Lu Yuxi was full of sweetness.


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi decided to lie down behind HEI BU and did not say a word.


    Along the way, the two of them did not talk much. It should be said that it was Lu Yuxi who was talking. Lu Yuxi knew that Hei bu usually did not talk much, so she chose to speak on her own.


    ¡°Hei Bu, do you still remember? At that time, you were the most fun. In order to see me, you actually climbed up such a high window to see me. ¡± As she spoke, Lu Yuxi could not help but laugh.


    Speaking of the past, it was so sweet. Perhaps, this was the taste of love.


    ¡°Sigh, speaking of climbing up the window, the most fun should be when you proposed to me. You actually asked others how to propose. You¡¯re really an idiot. At that time, I was thinking that if any girl married you, she would definitely be bored to death by you. Who Knew¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi continued to chatter non-stop. Hei Bu did not interrupt her. Instead, he wanted to continue listening.


    He was very curious about the memory he had lost. What exactly happened? He felt even more amazed because he did not expect that he would treat a woman this way.


    ¡°Hei Bu, I have always wanted to ask you a question. Perhaps you don¡¯t remember, but it¡¯s better this way. Maybe this way, I can ask it out. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi felt very warm and comfortable to let HEI BU carry her. It was very suitable for her to speak from the heart. Moreover, it would not be awkward if she could not see HEI BU¡¯s face.


    ¡°Yes, ¡± the HEI BU answered faintly.


    Lu Yuxi simply leaned her head against the HEI BU¡¯s back. ¡°Hei Bu, I want to know when you fell in love with me. Why did you choose me when there were so many beautiful women and so many women with good conditions? ¡±


    The Hei Bu did not say anything because he did not know what to say. He really did not have any impression of this relationship.


    He did not know what it was like to love someone. However, from her words, he could tell that he loved him very much. However, he did not feel anything.


    He also wanted to know why he fell in love with her and why he chose him. He wanted to know all the questions she asked him.


    However, he was sure that before he lost his memory, he should have loved this woman because there was a butterfly tattooed on her foot. This butterfly was not an ordinary butterfly, but the symbol of a mafia madam. She had this, so it should be his true love.


    ¡°The Butterfly on your ankle is? ¡± Hei Bu asked tentatively.


    Lu Yuxi looked down. Because she was being carried on her back, her ankle was exposed a little. Her White Ankle made the butterfly look lifelike.


    ¡°Butterfly, you were the one who asked someone to Tattoo the butterfly on my back then. I was also curious and wanted to ask you what the butterfly is for. ¡± This butterfly had been on her body for quite some time, and even now, she still didn¡¯t know what it was for.


    Hei Bu shook his head and didn¡¯t tell her. Instead, he asked, ¡°does it hurt? ¡±


    One had to know that although tattoos looked beautiful, one had to know that tattoos were very painful. He had asked her to Tattoo this, and at the same time, it also brought her pain.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s alright. ¡± Compared to the pain of giving birth, this pain was nothing. Since HEI BU wanted him to get tattoos, he had his reasons.

 Chapter 1141

    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t know how long they had walked. She only knew that they had been walking down. As they walked, they finally saw Sh¡¯s base.


    ¡°Hei Bu, look, look, that¡¯s Hu¡¯s base. Look, that¡¯s it, ¡± Lu Yuxi said excitedly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll reach it very soon. ¡± As long as they walked down, everything would be safe.


    Moreover, she had to go back quickly. She had to avenge her captain.


    After a few minutes, they finally reached the headquarters.


    Lu Yuxi let out a sigh of relief. ¡°We¡¯re here, HEI BU. We¡¯re here. Let me down. ¡±


    At this moment, the eyes of the people guarding outside brightened when they saw hei Bu. Wasn¡¯t this the person they had been searching for It was really exciting to see him here.


    ¡°Hei, Hei di, you¡­ you¡¯re back. ¡± One had to know that Hei di had helped them a lot. His sudden disappearance had worried her highness to death.


    Hei Bu was completely unfamiliar with the Environment in front of them, but he still nodded politely.


    However, when he saw Lu Yuxi Behind Hei Bu, the gatekeeper was stunned again. Wasn¡¯t this madam an Why was she here?


    Lu Yuxi did not want to say so much nonsense. Right now, she only wanted to see Hei Bu. Right now, she only wanted to help them get revenge. They had sacrificed so pitifully, which made her heart ache.


    Bringing Hei Bu, Lu Yuxi rushed straight to the SH military camp. ¡°Your Highness, someone is looking for you. ¡±


    ¡°Come in. ¡± The people inside did not notice that the voice was coming from Lu Yuxi, so they spoke steadily.


    Lu Yuxi took a look at Hei Bu and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go in. ¡±


    Hei Bu did not say anything, but nodded.


    When they entered, SH was still talking to Lin Du, so he did not seem to have much time to notice them.


    ¡°Hu, we¡¯re back. ¡±


    The familiar voice made SH raise her head. When she saw Lu Yuxi, SH put down the things in her hands in shock and walked over. ¡°An, why are you here? It¡¯s so dangerous here, you shouldn¡¯t have come. ¡±


    There were no transportation tools to reach here, only human tools. How did she get here after such a long journey.


    Looking at her small body, Sh felt her heart ache.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just came to look for Hei Bu. Now that I¡¯ve found him, I feel much more at ease. However, I¡¯m in such a hurry to come here, I still have something to tell you. ¡±


    At this time, SH also saw the existence of Hei Bu. She looked at HEI BU happily. ¡°Hei di, it¡¯s a good thing that you came back safely. If anything happens to you, I really don¡¯t know how to explain it to an. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no one else here. I won¡¯t be polite with you. Hei Bu has lost his memory and seems to have forgotten everything here. It¡¯s useless for you to talk to him about these things now. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡± It had only been a few days since they last saw each other. How could so many things still happen.


    ¡°lost his memory? Is this true? How is this possible? ¡± Sh did not believe it at all.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible in this world, ¡± Lu Yuxi said faintly.


    Lu Yuxi did not want Hei Bu to lose his memory. If he forgot many things like this, it might be very disadvantageous for him.


    At this moment, SH walked into HEI BU and looked at him suspiciously. He looked left and right, but he did not seem to see any injuries on his head.


    ¡°Hei di, I want to ask you, have you suffered any injuries on your head? ¡± Sh looked at him quietly, as if he had noticed something was wrong.

 Chapter 1142

    Lu Yuxi looked at the two handsome men standing together. Lu Yuxi raised her eyebrows. This scene seemed to be very beautiful.


    Although she didn¡¯t understand why SH would ask this, hei bu seemed to know this person. Wasn¡¯t this the Prince of the northern kingdom He also knew his character, so he answered his question.


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Then touch the back of your ears to see if it hurts? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, the back of my right ear hurts too. ¡± Hei Bu nodded.


    Sh¡¯s frown deepened. He turned around and walked behind Hei Bu.


    Lu Yuxi frowned. ¡°Hu, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Sh did not speak. Instead, he suddenly pulled out a needle from behind HEI BU¡¯s ear.


    In Hei Bu, Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What¡¯s this? Why are there needles here? ¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Hei di did not lose his memory. He might have been hypnotized. ¡± Sh¡¯s conclusion was shocking.


    ¡°hypnotized? How is that possible? Isn¡¯t this something that only happens on TV? How can it really happen? ¡± Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t believe it at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. I wasn¡¯t hypnotized. If I was really hypnotized, there¡¯s no way I wouldn¡¯t feel it, ¡± HEI BU denied.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Hei Bu shouldn¡¯t have been hypnotized. If he really was hypnotized, then where did they find Hei bu for so long? Why didn¡¯t they hypnotize him to come out? ¡± Lu Yuxi also didn¡¯t agree with this statement.


    ¡°This is the witchcraft of our northern country. It has been lost for a long time, and only the older generation knows it. Its hypnosis mainly uses a needle to pierce the back of a person¡¯s ear, causing him to lose consciousness and then carry out the hypnosis. ¡±


    Sh paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°No, you guys are wrong. With Hei Di¡¯s symptoms, there¡¯s nothing wrong with being hypnotized. However, this hypnosis should have already failed. ¡±


    ¡°failed? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked in confusion.


    ¡°Yes, it has indeed failed. ¡± There were only two people who could make this kind of hypnosis fail. One was his great-great-grandfather, and the other should be Hei di.


    ¡°There¡¯s a reason why it failed. First, the needle behind hei DI¡¯s ear hasn¡¯t been pulled out, which means that their first step didn¡¯t succeed, so they didn¡¯t pull it out. And the first step of their experiment is¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What is it? Are you worried to death? ¡± Lu Yuxi was so anxious that she wanted to speak for him.


    ¡°The first step of whether the experiment succeeds is to kill their most important person. They usually use another person to transform into the appearance of their most important person. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked at HEI BU in surprise. Was Hei BU really hypnotized?


    ¡°And the best basis for failure is to let the brain forget the most important person. This way, the hypnotized person will not hurt their most important person, because the brain itself regards the most important person. That is to say, if Hei di forgets you, you may be the person he wants to forget at the moment of pain. ¡±


    He really admired Hei di. One had to know that the hypnotism of their northern country was very powerful. After looking at the case, one should know how powerful it was. How did HEI DI do it How did he manage to forget the most important person in such a short period of time.


    He finally understood why he was able to obtain an¡¯s love. It turned out that he was so powerful. Not only was he powerful as a human, but his heart was also so powerful.

 Chapter 1143 - varies from person to person

    One had to know that hypnosis was an illusion that controlled the brain of others. Not only was he not controlled, but he even broke the hypnosis. It was truly amazing.


    Lu Yuxi looked at HEI BU in disbelief. So, she was really the most important person to him. Hei Bu, in order not to hurt me, how much did you pay?


    ¡°that Hu, how is he now? Is He really going to forget me? Is there no other way? ¡± Lu Yuxi said worriedly.


    ¡°Yes, but this may vary from person to person. If it¡¯s good, he may recover his memory in two months, but if it¡¯s not good, he may never recover. ¡±


    ¡°forever? ¡± Lu Yuxi was completely stunned by his words.


    Could it be that Hei bu could never remember her?


    It was impossible. It was impossible. Lu Yuxi did not want to accept this fact.


    ¡°Hu, is there no other way? ¡± Lu Yuxi frowned.


    ¡°The only way is to bring him to adapt to life. If it¡¯s possible, he will naturally remember. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. Got It. ¡± It seemed that she had to work hard again.


    ¡°Oh right, what did you say you wanted to see me about? ¡± Sh finally remembered the matter of Lu Yuxi entering.


    ¡°Oh right, I want to tell you that the leader who led us to the primordial mountain has already been sacrificed. ¡± Every time Lu Yuxi thought about it, she would feel very sad.


    Sh frowned. ¡°I got it. ¡±


    ¡°Hu, I don¡¯t want you to do anything. I only want you to help them get revenge, okay? ¡± Lu Yuxi probed carefully.


    ¡°An, don¡¯t worry. They are all my people. I¡¯m very sad when something happens to them. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely help them take revenge. ¡± Sh clenched his fists.


    This was too much. This was too much. Did big brother really have no conscience at all After killing so many people, did he not blame himself Was he even fit to be a king in this state?


    ¡°Sh, you are a careful person. I believe that you will also take care of the family members. I will leave your matters to you. ¡± It was time for her to complete the task that monkey had given her.


    ¡°Hei di, I am very grateful for your help. I am very grateful. Your brother has already survived the life-threatening situation. You can rest assured now. ¡±


    Hei Di had helped him. Not only did he not thank him or repay him, he had even caused such a thing to happen to them.


    ¡°No, Hu, don¡¯t be like this. Although Hei bu has lost his memory, I know what he would say if it was him. He would definitely say that there is no need. He has already given his life back to you. ¡±


    Sh was stunned. He finally understood why Hei di had done his best to help him. So, it turned out that it was all about returning his life.


    Alright, he would accept this life.


    After leaving Sh¡¯s military camp, Lu Yuxi brought Hei bu to the medical camp where they were saving lives. Lu Yuxi finally saw Ling Hu who had woken up.


    ¡°Ling Hu, you¡¯re awake. I thought that was the last time I saw you. I didn¡¯t expect to see you again, ¡± Lu Yuxi said jokingly.


    Ling Hu broke out in cold sweat. Sigh, why did Madam still like to joke so much? ¡°Madam, it¡¯s dangerous here. You shouldn¡¯t be here. If something happens, I won¡¯t be able to explain it to Hei di. ¡±


    Now that Hei di¡¯s life and death were unknown, he really wasn¡¯t in the mood to joke around with her. Right now, he only wanted to send her back so that he could at least feel at ease.


    ¡°I came here to save my man. You can¡¯t chase me back. ¡±

 Chapter 1144 - fainting

    As he spoke, he proudly pointed behind him.


    ¡°Ling Hu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. If she really is my wife, I¡¯ll definitely protect her well. ¡±


    Ling Hu looked at the black tribe and was obviously a little excited. ¡°Hei di, how did you come back? ¡±


    ¡°I already said that I came to find my man, but you don¡¯t believe me. Look, didn¡¯t I use our telepathy to find her? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi knew that as long as these two guys spoke, the atmosphere would definitely be lowered to the lowest. She was only in charge of livening up the atmosphere.


    ¡°Ling Hu, I want to ask you a question. Am I really married? ¡±


    Up until now, he still could not recover. He was actually married.


    Ling Hu was his best brother. He believed that as long as he answered him, he would probably give up.


    Ling Hu was stunned. He looked at Lu Yuxi in puzzlement and then looked at Hei Bu. ¡°Hei di, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Hei Di¡¯s attitude was obviously a little abnormal. Why would he ask such a strange question.


    ¡°Ling Hu, just answer him. He was hypnotized and lost his memory about me. ¡± Lu Yuxi who knew the truth was obviously much calmer.


    Ling Hu frowned, obviously not accepting this explanation. However, since Madam did not have any reaction, how could he have such a big reaction.


    ¡°Yes, you are already married. ¡± Ling Hu also calmly answered Hei Bu¡¯s question.


    ¡°Alright, you should give up now. ¡± Lu Yuxi pursed her lips.


    At this time, someone suddenly pushed in from outside with Lu Yuxi. Lu Yuxi inadvertently turned her head, and it was this turn that made her run out.


    Hei Bu was completely at a loss, but they still chased after her with worry.


    ¡°UGHHH, ughhh. ¡± Lu Yuxi vomited when she smelled the blood on the tree beside her.


    No, she couldn¡¯t stand it. She really couldn¡¯t stand the smell. The moment she smelled it, she wanted to cry. She thought of her captain and Monkey.


    She didn¡¯t expect that she would be the only one left with her.


    As she thought about it, Lu Yuxi¡¯s tears fell. Why? Why was life so fragile.


    ¡°UGHHH¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi felt more and more uncomfortable.


    Hei Bu carefully handed her a tissue, ¡°are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little nauseous. I feel like my chest is very tight. I feel like something is blocking my chest. ¡± Lu Yuxi covered her chest in discomfort.


    Hei Bu¡¯s eyes flashed. He did not expect this woman to have such a weak side. He did not expect that a woman who he thought was strong would also have such a weak side.


    ¡°Are you really okay? You don¡¯t look so good. ¡± Her face was already Pale. It was really worrisome.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just a little nauseous, i¡­ ¡± Before she could finish, Lu Yuxi felt her vision darken, and then she didn¡¯t know anything anymore ¡­


    Hei Bu quickly went to catch her. What happened? Why did she faint so quickly.


    Hei Bu couldn¡¯t care less. He hurriedly picked up Lu Yuxi and immediately walked away.


    Seeing Hei bu come back with Lu Yuxi in his arms, Ling Hu was stunned. ¡°Hei di, what happened? What happened to Madam? ¡±


    Hei Bu couldn¡¯t care less about what Ling Hu said. ¡°doctor, doctor, someone fainted here. ¡±


    Although he did not feel anything towards the woman, he would still be anxious if she fainted.

 Chapter 1145 - was pregnant

    ¡°Madam is fine. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s too tired and she¡¯s pregnant. That¡¯s why she fainted one after another, ¡± the doctor stood up and said calmly.


    ¡°What? Pregnant? ¡± Hei Bu was stunned.


    ¡°Yes, Madam is already three weeks pregnant. You should be more careful and not let her move too much. ¡± However, she was also curious.


    She heard that this woman was Hei di¡¯s woman and that she had returned from the primordial mountain alone with Hei di. That place was dangerous. How did she come back safely.


    Moreover, it was very easy to abort a fetus that was three weeks old. How did she manage to protect it so well? There was no effect at all. It was actually just because she was too tired.


    She was too amazing. She was indeed Hei di¡¯s woman. She was indeed different from others. Even the child in her stomach was so adorable.


    Hei Bu did not know when the doctor had left. Instead, he had been staring blankly at Lu Yuxi who was still resting.


    After a long while, he stared at her stomach. She was pregnant. This meant that the child should be his. Then, was he going to be a father?


    For Hei Bu, after losing his memory, he had completely forgotten that he was already a father of three children.


    So when he heard that he was going to be a father again, he was still so excited.


    Hei Bu looked at Lu Yuxi in disbelief. Was this woman giving birth to her child?


    Seeing her long eyelashes become beautiful under the sunlight, hei BU¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    How did she do it? She said that all the members who went with her had been sacrificed. How did she do it when she faced the wolf pack? How did she find him.


    What else could this woman have that could surprise him?


    The corners of Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes moved. She opened her eyes slightly, and in the end, she completely opened them.


    Lying on the bed, Lu Yuxi stared blankly at the ceiling. What happened Why was she lying here again?


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± Hei Bu said gently.


    ¡°What happened to me? Did I suddenly faint? ¡± She only remembered that she was very dizzy and had no strength at that time. Then, her vision went dark, and she did not know what had happened.


    ¡°You¡¯re too tired. The doctor said that you should pay more attention to rest. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, how can I NOT BE TIRED? I¡¯ve never climbed such a High Mountain Path and I¡¯ve never walked such a long road. Hei Bu, I, Lu Yuxi, am simply too crazy to be with you. ¡± Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly.


    Although she was very tired, she did not feel any regret. On the contrary, she was very satisfied because at least she could feel his presence. It was better than waiting for his message at home.


    ¡°Also, the doctor said that you should pay more attention to rest. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi immediately sat up from the bed. ¡°Why should I rest? I¡¯m just too tired these few days. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while. There¡¯s no need to rest for so long. ¡±


    Pay More attention to rest. This was what Lu Yuxi was most afraid of hearing. Because she, Lu Yuxi, was not the kind of person who liked to stay quiet, she absolutely could not afford to be the kind of person who could obediently rest.


    ¡°The doctor said that you¡¯re three weeks pregnant. He told you to pay more attention to rest and not to make such a big move, ¡± Hei Bu said calmly.


    Although it was very calm, she still could not suppress the excitement in her heart.


    ¡°pregnant? ¡±

 Chapter 1146 - please love me again

    That¡¯s right, no wonder my relatives didn¡¯t come to look for me this month. It turns out that I¡¯m pregnant, which surprised me.


    I¡¯ve been preparing for the birth of a baby for a year. Now that I¡¯m pregnant with a second child, it should be a very normal thing. She didn¡¯t have any reaction, but just welcomed the little guy¡¯s arrival.


    However, the most excited person right now should be the Hei Bu. He remembered when he was pregnant with Xiao Feng and the others, even though he was afraid that she would suffer in the beginning.


    But later, no one was as excited as him. It seemed that it was quite a good thing for him to experience happiness again.


    Actually, Lu Yuxi should not think of everything as bad. Although the Hei Bu had lost their memories and forgotten about their own matters, she felt that this was quite good.


    This allowed them to experience the sweetness before falling in love again.


    He also liked to see the way the Hei Bu would always look at everything in surprise.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If it¡¯s my children, I will definitely treat you well. I will definitely not let you suffer. ¡± The eyes of the Hei Bu were obviously so serious that they could not be more serious.


    Lu Yuxi snickered. Hei Bu¡¯s actions were really fun. She actually did not want to tell him that they had three children. She wanted to know what he would say.


    ¡°Can you really give me and my child happiness? You clearly don¡¯t love me, how can you give me happiness? ¡± Lu Yuxi said calmly.


    Hei Bu paused. He did not expect her to suddenly ask this question.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since you have said it before, we are married because I love you. Although you have lost your memories, I will try my best to remind myself and try my best to fall in love with you again. ¡±


    A woman like this was very attractive. If someone asked him if he would fall in love with such a woman, he could only answer that he would. If he was given time, he would definitely fall in love with such a woman.


    Trying his best to fall in love with her again seemed like a good idea. It also seemed very attractive. She wanted to see how he would fall in love with her.


    The corners of Lu Yuxi¡¯s mouth curled up. Between husband and wife, wasn¡¯t it you who made me happy and I made you happy?


    Hei Bu, I¡¯ll make you happy. Please fall in love with me again.


    ¡°Are you sure you can fall in love with me again? ¡± Lu Yuxi continued to ask with a smile.


    ¡°With the foundation of a relationship, how hard can it be to fall in love with you again? ¡± Hei Bu said calmly.


    ¡°Alright, I was waiting for you to say that. ¡±


    It seemed that Hei bu would definitely play with her for a long time. This time, her pregnancy would not be boring.


    Lu Yuxi could already imagine the expression on Nuo Rouye¡¯s face when she knew that she was pregnant again. She must be overjoyed.


    However, at the same time, Lu Yuxi was a little worried. The Hei Bu family had twin genes. Could it be that they had more than one child? If they continued to give birth like this, sooner or later, people would say that they were sows.


    ¡°Oh right, we haven¡¯t called mom about our safety yet. We have to call her. She must be worried to death right now. ¡±


    As she spoke, Lu Yuxi took out her phone and dialed a familiar number.


    This wasn¡¯t the primitive mountain, so there was still some signal. It was still meaningful to be able to make a call.


    ¡°Hello, mom, it¡¯s me, Xiao Xi. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi? It¡¯s really Xiao Xi. Xiao Xi, are you okay? You haven¡¯t called me in the past two days. I¡¯m worried to death. ¡± An excited voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Aiya, mom, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m safe with HEI BU now. I should be back soon. ¡±

 Chapter 1147 - The role of the 1,149 th man

    With Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, Nuo Rouye felt much more at ease.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll wait for you guys to come back. HURRY UP! ¡± Nuo Rouye said happily.


    ¡°Alright, mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about us. We¡¯re really fine. ¡± Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t choose to tell Hei bu about her and her own matters first because she didn¡¯t know if she could tell them now.. Would Nuo Rouye fly over immediately in excitement.


    ¡°Ring¡­ ¡± while Lu Yuxi was still on the phone, the military camp¡¯s bell suddenly rang ¡­


    Lu Yuxi remembered this voice because when she had lost her memory, this voice had sounded before. That time, it had sounded because the eldest prince had sent people to invade. What was the reason for it this time.


    Lu Yuxi wanted to get up, but was stopped by Hei Bu. ¡°What are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°Hei Bu, this is their emergency bell. If I¡¯m not wrong, something must have happened. I have to go and take a look. ¡±


    Hei Bu grabbed her arm with one hand and stood up himself. ¡°This kind of thing only needs men. You have me, you don¡¯t need to do anything. You rest well. I¡¯m here, I don¡¯t need you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was obviously stunned by his words, ¡°I¡¯m here, I don¡¯t need you. ¡± His words were so domineering that it really fascinated her.


    Lu Yuxi sat down obediently and nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    After saying that, HEI BU walked out.


    Staring blankly at Hei Bu¡¯s back, Lu Yuxi was a little infatuated.


    Sure enough, he was still him. Even if he lost his memory, it would not affect him being him. She just loved his domineering, infatuated love.


    Lu Yuxi gently touched her stomach. Baby, your time is really embarrassing. Do you want to witness the love between father and mother again?


    Although your dad has lost his memory, he will still love you.


    This time, Lu Yuxi obediently stayed in the tent and didn¡¯t go anywhere. She quietly waited for the arrival of the Hei Bu.


    About ten minutes later, the curtain of the tent was lifted by someone.


    ¡°Hei Bu, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked urgently.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s said that the enemy has started to attack again. Moreover, just ten minutes ago, the military arms here were taken out by the mole. ¡±


    ¡°What? How is this possible? The military arms are so big. How can they transport them out in such a short time? ¡± Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t believe it.


    The firearms were produced by the Hei Bu. It was already very difficult to find them. Now that it was the time of war, wouldn¡¯t it be terrible if they stole the firearms?


    ¡°It should have been premeditated for a long time. Moreover, I heard the sound of a helicopter just now. It should be the helicopter that they stopped at an open space not far from here. ¡±


    She should not have told her this, but the hei bu realized that she seemed to know quite a lot.


    Lu Yuxi frowned, ¡°that is to say, they stole the firearms now and know the details of this place, so they launched another attack. ¡±


    Although it was very chaotic outside, Lu Yuxi¡¯s thoughts were still very clear.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, although this side can hold on for a short period of time, if the enemy¡¯s artillery is still so strong, this side will only lose more people. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, the way now should be to find a way to get the weapons. Hei Bu, can you get these things in a short period of time? ¡± Lu Yuxi gave hope to Hei Bu and looked at him expectantly.

 Chapter 1148 - memories

    Hei Bu shook his head, ¡°this thing is not so easy to get. If you want to get it out in a short time, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to buy it from the gang leaders of other places. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook her head, ¡°no, it¡¯s useless. You said last time that the leaders of other places should be bribed by the eldest prince, so this path is not feasible. ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s train of thought stopped. If that was the case, no matter how many soldiers there were, they would still be alone and would not be a match for anyone else.


    ¡°wait a minute, I remember now. Hei Bu, I remember now. I have an idea. I know who has these things. I know who it is, ¡± Lu Yuxi said excitedly.


    Hei Bu was somewhat baffled. He had no idea why Lu Yuxi was so excited.


    ¡°Hei Bu, do you still remember? Do you still remember the last time we went to play? It was that time¡­ ¡±


    As she spoke, Lu Yuxi entered her train of thought¡­


    A year ago


    London airport.


    ¡°Hei Bu, why did you follow me out so obediently this time? ¡± Lu Yuxi still could not believe it.


    One had to know that other than being busy, Hei Bu was always busy. Sometimes, it was difficult to even see him. Now that he was suddenly called out, it was really rare.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it was uncomfortable to have a big belly? Did you want to come over to relax? So I brought you here. Why? Did you suddenly not want to come? ¡±


    Other people who were pregnant did not feel this uncomfortable, but hei bu felt especially uncomfortable when he saw Lu Yuxi like this. They were clearly six months old, but other people¡¯s bellies were not as big as hers.


    ¡°Are you sure? ¡± Lu Yuxi raised her eyebrows and stared at him.


    The Hei Bu nodded helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m sure. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi happily grabbed his arm, ¡°come, let¡¯s go play. ¡±


    Although she had just gotten off the plane, Lu Yuxi had already slept on the plane for so many hours, which was enough.


    The HEI BU was helpless. This wife of his, he still couldn¡¯t control her. She was still so mischievous.


    The biggest benefit of going abroad with the HEI BU was that they didn¡¯t have to worry about travel problems, so as soon as they got out of the airport, there was already a car waiting outside.


    Lu Yuxi raised her eyebrows as she looked at the black car in front of her. Lu Yuxi raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Hei Bu, I realized that the only advantage of marrying you is that you will never have to worry about not having a car to sit in. ¡±


    The corners of Hei Bu¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Is that so? Then my dear wife, if I gave you a chance to regret, would you still choose to marry me? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi replied without hesitation, ¡°I would. ¡±


    How could such a good husband not marry.


    Lu Yuxi had always liked to talk. Especially after she became pregnant, she became even more talkative.


    Along the way, Ji Ji kept talking. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that HEI BU liked to stop him talking, he would have thrown her out of the car long ago.


    At this moment, the car seemed to have stopped.


    Lu Yuxi asked in confusion, ¡°master, what¡¯s wrong? What happened? ¡±


    Master: ¡°I don¡¯t know, something seems to have happened in front. All the cars are stuck here. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi stuck her head out of the window. ¡°Why did something happen again? Hei Bu, does something have to happen every time we go out? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi complained.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence. I don¡¯t have the ability to make everything happen when we¡¯re out. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t take it seriously. I was just joking. If we¡¯re stuck in traffic, it looks like we¡¯ll have to wait. I don¡¯t know how long we¡¯ll have to wait. ¡± Lu Yuxi pouted.

 Chapter 1149 - terrorists

    A few minutes later, the crowd didn¡¯t seem to have dispersed. Instead, there were more and more people.


    Lu Yuxi said in an odd tone, ¡°what happened? Why are there so many people? Did someone jump off a building again? ¡±


    The last time Huang Ziting jumped off a building, it had indeed caused a traffic jam. Now that she was here, it couldn¡¯t be that she was so unlucky to see someone jump off a building again, right.


    ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of meddling in other people¡¯s business again, are you? ¡± Hei Bu seemed to have sensed what was about to happen.


    Lu Yuxi glared at him. ¡°What do you mean by poke your nose into other people¡¯s business? Can¡¯t I just go over and take a look? ¡±


    ¡°Sure, whatever you say. ¡± Since he had such a wife, he had to accept it.


    As she said, she went ahead and took a look. Lu Yuxi pushed open the door and got out of the car excitedly with her big belly.


    To be honest, being pregnant was so boring that it couldn¡¯t be any more boring. She couldn¡¯t do anything and couldn¡¯t eat anything she wanted.


    Hei Bu looked at Lu Yuxi helplessly. ¡°Be careful. ¡±


    Even though he said so, he still followed her worriedly.


    He was afraid that something would happen if he didn¡¯t look at her for even a second.


    Lu Yuxi excitedly surrounded the crowd. The crowd seemed to be far away, and they didn¡¯t dare to get close.


    Lu Yuxi stuck her head in doubtfully, wanting to see what was going on.


    Using the space in the crack in the crowd, Lu Yuxi discovered what was going on inside.


    She saw a child lying in a pool of blood. The wound seemed to have stopped bleeding, and it really made her heart ache.


    Lu Yuxi frowned as she looked at him. She asked the person beside her carefully, ¡°what happened? What happened? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I think there was a shooting. It seems that someone kidnapped this child on purpose and made him stand here before shooting him. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was stunned. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? But even if someone shot him, the child is innocent after all. Why didn¡¯t anyone save him? ¡±


    ¡°Save him? Everyone wants to, but who would dare? Someone just typed a few words on the screen, saying that if anyone dared to save this child, this child would be his end. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi frowned and looked at the screen that the person mentioned. As expected, it said, ¡°if anyone comes near, they will be beaten up. ¡±


    It should be a terrorist type. In this way, no one dared to come near. Humans were all animals that protected themselves. Now that it had come to this, it was already good enough that they dared to watch.


    ¡°Is there no one to control it? ¡± Sure enough, at this time, the place was still so chaotic. Towards terrorists, everyone avoided them as much as possible. No one wanted to attract a lot of blood.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already called the police, and we¡¯ve also called an ambulance. It looks like we can only wait for them to come. ¡±


    Wait for an ambulance? Was this a joke The child looked like he was on his last breath. If they still had to wait for an ambulance, that would be terrible.


    ¡°Hei Bu, come over here. ¡± Lu Yuxi turned to look at Hei bu who was behind her.


    Hei Bu came forward. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Hei Bu, look. ¡± As he said that, he pointed at the words that flashed on the screen.


    Sure enough, when Hei bu saw it, his first reaction was to frown.


    ¡°The child looks like he¡¯s on the verge of death. If we don¡¯t treat him, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to save him. ¡± Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t want to care about so many things. She was already pregnant, and she didn¡¯t want to cause trouble.


    However, the child was innocent, and she was also someone who was about to become a mother. How could she continue to watch.

 Chapter 1150 - pregnant women saving lives

    Due to the fact that HEI BU was relatively tall, as long as one walked a little closer, they would be able to see the situation inside.


    Looking at the situation inside, Hei Bu turned his head to look in the opposite direction, hoping to see the presence of the terrorists.


    Because they had been trained and had grown up with guns, Hei Bu clearly knew where was suitable for shooting, so with a glance, he could see the location of the terrorists.


    ¡°Hei Bu, how is it? Is there really someone watching this place? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked cautiously.


    ¡°Yes, indeed. There are two people watching this direction. They are both snipers. As long as someone makes a slight movement, I¡¯m afraid they will die. ¡± Hei Bu nodded.


    Lu Yuxi looked at the child inside. ¡°Is there no other way? ¡±


    Such a beautiful child, was she going to die just like that It was the peak period of the off-duty period. Even if they passed through the emergency passage, it would still take some time.


    ¡°there is a way. From the looks of it, there should be someone to attract their attention or kill them from behind. ¡±


    As he spoke, his thoughts were already running through Hei Bu¡¯s mind.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go up and take care of them now. In about two minutes, you can go up and save them. ¡± Hei Bu knew that his wife would definitely not watch helplessly, so he had no choice but to go up. After all, he was a man.


    ¡°okay, I got it. Then you be careful. ¡± Lu Yuxi was very clear about whether her man had the ability to solve this problem, so she was very relieved.


    Taking advantage of this time, she, a medical idiot, made a smart call.


    ¡°Hello, is this Qingqing? It¡¯s me, sister-in-law, are you free now? ¡±


    The person on the other end of the phone was a little surprised. ¡°sister-in-law, don¡¯t come. Didn¡¯t you go to play with Big Brother? Why are you calling me all of a sudden? ¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, now is not the time to talk about this. Now, I have a patient next to me. It seems to be a gunshot wound. If it were you, what would you do? ¡± Hei Qingqing was a doctor, so Lu Yuxi was smart enough to call her.


    Hei Qingqing immediately understood what had happened.


    ¡°sister-in-law, don¡¯t worry. If it were me, I would help him stop the bleeding. Then, I will see if he is still breathing, and then¡­ ¡±


    Hei Qingqing told Lu Yuxi all the steps. She knew that there must be nothing to save Lu Yuxi now, so she could only teach her some simple things.


    ¡°sister-in-law, you don¡¯t have a rescue tool now. You have to remember to observe his pulse and blood pressure at any time, understand? ¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law, you should know how to look at blood pressure and pulse. I have taught you, remember? ¡± Hei Qingqing asked worriedly.


    Lu Yuxi immediately understood, ¡°yes, I know, I will. If I have any questions later, I will ask you again. ¡±


    The more Lu Yuxi looked at the child in the pool of blood, the more she frowned.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Yuxi looked in the direction where HEI BU had looked.


    She did not know if hei bu had finished, but it had already been two minutes. She believed that Hei bu should have finished.


    She could not care so much and could not watch anymore. Lu Yuxi could only push away the people in front of her, ¡°excuse me, excuse me. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi tried her best to squeeze her way in.


    Perhaps they could see that Lu yuxi was pregnant, so everyone made way for Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi wanted to go in, but someone stopped her.

 Chapter 1151 - memories

    ¡°Hey, lady, it¡¯s dangerous inside. Come out quickly. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi turned back to look at the person who had reminded her and nodded in gratitude.


    However, she could no longer watch the child continue like this and did not help her.


    Lu Yuxi immediately went forward and quickly took out her small handkerchief to wrap around his injured thigh.


    Lu Yuxi did not have the time to care about the sniper that HEI BU had mentioned. Up until now, she had not fired a shot, so she should have already taken care of it.


    The purpose of wrapping the thigh was to stop the bleeding. Lu Yuxi did everything that Hei Qingqing had said.


    Lu Yuxi could feel that when she touched his hand, her hands and feet were cold. Moreover, her breathing seemed to be getting weaker.


    ¡°Hey, little friend, don¡¯t sleep. Get up and talk to me, okay? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi tried to wake him up, but unfortunately, the little friend seemed to have entered a deep coma.


    Damn it, she was not a doctor, so there was no way.


    ¡°Do you see an ambulance? Do you see an ambulance? ¡± Lu Yuxi knew she had no choice but to turn her attention to the crowd.


    ¡°Yes, yes, the ambulance is here. ¡± Just as she finished speaking, she saw the medical staff carrying a stretcher in.


    Seeing the medical staff carrying the child, Lu Yuxi was finally relieved.


    At this time, Hei Bu also rushed down and held Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi relaxed and leaned on HEI BU¡¯s body.


    Although in general, they did not help much, the HEI BU had already helped.


    Only later did Lu Yuxi know that this child was not an ordinary person.


    He was the son of a high-ranking official. Because of the military issue, he was threatened by the terrorists. He also chose his biggest weakness, his family.


    At that time, the family of the high-ranking official could not find the existence of the child. No, to be precise, he could not appear. If he appeared, he was very likely to be killed.


    The terrorists also spoke. If he did not appear within 20 minutes, the snipers would start shooting at his son. The two snipers that the Hei Bu took care of saved the child¡¯s life.


    After the high official found out about this, he immediately summoned the Hei Bu and Lu Yuxi in secret and promised them a condition.


    What a joke. It was very rare for the high official to agree to a condition. However, at that time, Lu Yuxi did not think of what to say, so she did not say anything.


    At the same time, he also gave them a number, saying that they could call whenever they thought of it.


    Pushing back the memories¡­


    Lu Yuxi hurriedly made a call. As expected, they were very trustworthy. Lu Yuxi immediately agreed to the matter of the arms.


    Lu Yuxi was relieved. ¡°Hei Bu, I know you can¡¯t remember those things, but it doesn¡¯t matter. The most important thing now is to let SH hold on for another two hours. They will use the fastest speed to transport the things by helicopter. ¡±


    To be honest, Lu Yuxi had never realized that she had so many connections with Hei Bu. With just a phone call, she could settle this kind of matter.


    Sure enough, sometimes when one did things according to their own wishes, unexpected things would happen.


    Hei Bu seemed to have also walked out and told SH about the matter. However, what SH said later really surprised him, but it also proved that he could protect the people.

 Chapter 1152 - you guys can leave now

    ¡°An, I heard about it just now. I heard that you¡¯re pregnant. Congratulations. Since you¡¯re already pregnant, Hei di, you can go back with an, ¡± Sh said calmly.


    ¡°Hei Bu, what are you talking about? How can you let us go back at such a crucial time? Although I can¡¯t help you much, the Hei tribe can still help you. ¡± Lu Yuxi really couldn¡¯t understand Sh¡¯s actions.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that you haven¡¯t helped me enough. On the contrary, you¡¯ve helped me too much. You¡¯ve helped me with the military issue this time. It¡¯s my fault for using the wrong people. Now that you¡¯ve helped me like this, I¡¯m already very grateful. So, I can¡¯t let you help me like this anymore. Furthermore¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±


    Sh paused for a moment He smiled. ¡°furthermore, if I really want to be a king, there will definitely be people who will be jealous of the fertile land of the northern kingdom. I have to rely on my own ability to win. Otherwise, how can I protect my people in the future? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi nodded in agreement. She did not expect SH to think this way. Indeed, if he wanted to become the king of the northern kingdom, he had to make himself stronger so that he could protect his country.


    Sh was already very strong. However, for the sake of everyone, he had to become stronger so that he could conquer everyone.


    However, SH was indeed suitable to be a king. Moreover, at that time, Lu Yuxi had lost her memory. She could feel that there were many people who supported him to take up this position. Perhaps this was the reason why the first prince had always regarded him as a thorn in his side.


    Hei Bu was a smart person and naturally knew what to do. ¡°Alright, we will leave this place as soon as possible. However, I must remind you not to be soft-hearted. Because if you are soft-hearted, this is definitely your most fatal weakness. ¡±


    Although Hei bu had already forgotten about this memory, from the hypnosis incident and the firearms incident, his opponent was definitely not a good person. As long as he was soft-hearted, he could die at any time.


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t trust others so easily unless you feel that he is worthy of your trust. ¡± The reason why he was able to sit firmly in the gang¡¯s position was because of this sentence.


    Sh looked at HEI DI in a daze. He did not expect him to remind him like this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I have heard of the name Sh. You are very smart. I, the Hei Bu, admire you. Therefore, I hope that you can survive this battle. ¡± The corners of Hei Bu¡¯s mouth curled up.


    Lu Yuxi saw the smile on Hei Bu¡¯s face and smiled as well. This was because Lu Yuxi knew that HEI BU was indeed smiling.


    ¡°I look forward to your strength. ¡± As she said this, she extended her right hand.


    In Lu Yuxi¡¯s opinion, the Hei Bu had very few friends. They were all brothers who had risked their lives, and there were not many people who could make her admire them.


    Someone had said that no matter how strong a person was, they still needed an opponent, and right now, the Hei Bu was nurturing his opponent.


    Sh also smiled. ¡°definitely. ¡±


    When she saw them, Lu Yuxi was very happy. One was her good friend, and the other was her lover. She had thought that they would fight, but it seemed that she had thought too much.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to pick you up. Because there¡¯s a mountain road ahead, we need to walk for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s fine. However, before I leave, I still have something to do. ¡±


    Monkey had yet to finish what he had instructed her to do. How could she leave just like that.

 Chapter 1153 - monkey’s friend

    ¡°Hu, I¡¯m leaving. You have to be careful, understand? ¡± Hu was his savior. She was also one of the people who understood her the most. She sincerely hoped that he would be able to survive.


    ¡°Yes, I will. ¡± He still wanted to see her babies. He really wanted to see how outstanding her and Hei di¡¯s babies would be.


    Looking at Sh¡¯s gentle smile, Lu Yuxi was still a little reluctant. ¡°We really have to leave. You have to be careful. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will. ¡±


    Sh was always so considerate. He had long prepared a car to take them back.


    However, the most important thing for her now was not to go back. The most important thing now was to fulfill the last wish that monkey had given her.


    Through the people who were more familiar with monkey, she learned that the person that monkey liked was from his village, which was a small village in the north.


    ¡°You still have things to do? ¡± Hei Bu looked at Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi nodded. ¡°Yes, I still have a very important thing to do. ¡±


    She really wanted to not do this, but she had no choice.


    The road was bumpy, and after three hours of driving, they finally reached monkey¡¯s village.


    Lu Yuxi did not let the car enter, but let him stop at the village entrance.


    ¡°Hei Bu, let¡¯s go, you will accompany me. ¡± Lu Yuxi was afraid that if she could not control her emotions, she would cry, so it was better for Hei bu to accompany her.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± He would not reject her request.


    According to his comrades, Lu Yuxi and Hei Bu came to the house at the end of the village, which was monkey¡¯s home.


    According to what they said, monkey was born from old age, so his parents were already in their 60s and 70s. Monkey had this girl because of her kindness.


    Because they heard that monkey¡¯s parents could not move easily, that girl, the girl that monkey liked, often came here to take care of the two old men.


    No, to be precise, she came to see the two old men.


    The two old men also liked this obedient girl very much. They thought that since the two children liked each other, they could hold their wedding earlier. Who knew that monkey would join the army.


    They didn¡¯t expect that this trip would be forever.


    Walking to the end of the village, Lu Yuxi indeed saw many small tile houses.


    Lu Yuxi glanced at Hei Bu behind her and finally decided to walk closer.


    Walking to the small wooden door, Lu yuxi hesitated for a long time and finally knocked on the door.


    ¡°knock, knock¡­ ¡± Lu yuxi knocked three times in a row ¡­


    ¡°Who is it? ¡± As the voice came from inside, the person who opened the door was also seen.


    The person who opened the door saw the unfamiliar Lu Yuxi and Hei Bu, so he did not dare to open the door to the maximum. ¡°You are? ¡±


    The person who opened the door was a young lady. If Lu Yuxi¡¯s guess was correct, this should be the woman that they said monkey loved.


    Lu Yuxi was stunned as she did not expect her to really be here. She actually did not know how to answer her. ¡°Oh, that, I am monkey¡¯s friend. ¡±


    The girl who opened the door was obviously surprised, ¡°you are friends of Monkey? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Yes, friends who risked their lives.


    ¡°since you are friends of monkey, come in quickly. Come in, I will lead the way for you. ¡±


    At this time, the girl also shouted towards the courtyard, ¡°uncle, Auntie, monkey has a friend coming. ¡±

 Chapter 1154 - , bad news

    Looking at the excited people leading the way, Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart ache. How was she going to explain what she was going to say next?


    ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. It¡¯s impossible for people to come back. Just say what you have to say. It makes no difference if they know earlier or later. ¡±


    Hei Bu could see what Lu Yuxi was thinking, so he comforted her.


    Lu Yuxi glanced at HEI BU and finally nodded, ¡°okay. ¡±


    Following the girl who was leading the way, Lu Yuxi walked into the courtyard.


    As it was rural land, it was natural everywhere. Because the courtyard was bigger, there were also a few chickens.


    When monkey¡¯s parents heard Xiuxiu¡¯s voice, they immediately helped her out, ¡°Xiuxiu, monkey¡¯s friend is here. Is it true? ¡±


    They saw monkey¡¯s parents walking out of the house.


    Although they were not even 70 years old, they seemed to have a hunched back and their hair was white. Lu Yuxi could not help but feel sad when she saw them.


    Xiuxiu immediately went forward to support the two old men. ¡°Yes, they said that they are brother Monkey¡¯s friends and they don¡¯t look like villagers. Brother Monkey must have asked them to bring a letter. ¡±


    The more xiuxiu spoke, the more excited she became.


    Monkey¡¯s father said, ¡°the two of you must have come from afar. Take a seat, come here and sit down. Xiuxiu, please bring a glass of water for our guests. They must be thirsty after such a long journey. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi politely refused, ¡°There¡¯s no need, we¡¯re not thirsty. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t mind it. It¡¯s all clean water, ¡± monkey¡¯s mother said kindly.


    The more they acted like this, the more uncomfortable Lu Yuxi felt. However, if she rejected them, they would feel that they looked down on them. Hence, she simply let them pull her to a chair at a stone table and sat down.


    ¡°Come, come, sit here. Sit here. Tell me, how is monkey doing recently? Has He become disobedient after he became a soldier? Is he not eating over there? This child might have lost weight by now. ¡±


    Monkey¡¯s mother kept smiling as she said that monkey had left home for two years. Now, she really wanted to see what he looked like now.


    ¡°Also, has monkey been looking for a little girl over there? Xiuxiu has been waiting for him to come back and marry her. ¡±


    Xiuxiu was a little embarrassed by her words. ¡°Auntie. ¡±


    ¡°Old woman, don¡¯t ask so many questions. You will scare the little girl later. Oh right, little girl, what is your name? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°You can call me Xiao Xi. ¡±


    ¡°I see. Miss Xiao Xi, did you bring us monkey¡¯s information this time? ¡± Monkey¡¯s father said expectantly.


    Lu Yuxi looked at their expectant faces. She really didn¡¯t know how to say the words that were stuck in her mouth.


    Seeing that Lu Yuxi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look right, Xiuxiu seemed to have sensed something.


    ¡°Miss Xiao Xi, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen to brother Monkey? ¡± When Xiuxiu asked, she could feel her voice trembling.


    One had to know that the northern kingdom had been at war recently. It was really difficult not to worry in such a dangerous place.


    Lu Yuxi did not dare to look into their eyes, afraid that she would not be able to speak if she saw their eyes. After hesitating for a while, she finally opened her mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, elders. This time, I was unable to bring you good news. Actually, monkey has already been¡­ sacrificed, ¡± Lu Yuxi who had sacrificed herself said through gritted teeth.

 Chapter 1155 - white hair with black hair

    When Lu Yuxi finished speaking, the whole place was silent. Monkey¡¯s parents¡¯smiles froze on their faces.


    ¡°Miss Xiao Xi, you¡­ you must be joking. ¡± XIUXIU¡¯s face was completely pale.


    Monkey¡¯s parents were even more speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry that I gave it to you guys on our first meeting? It¡¯s just that this is the truth. ¡± After saying this, Lu Yuxi felt her heart relax a little, but it was also a little tense.


    That was because she had already seen the expressions of all of them.


    Lu Yuxi suddenly felt that she did not know what to say. She could not think of anything to comfort them.


    ¡°How is this possible? When monkey went out, I clearly heard him say that he would come back safely. Why? Why did he lie to an old woman like me? ¡±


    Monkey¡¯s mother¡¯s tears fell. How was this possible? She was still fine when she went out. How could she disappear just like that? How could he believe this.


    ¡°although monkey is a little naughty sometimes, he has never worried us before. This time, you said that he sacrificed himself. We will never believe it. How could he dare to leave us two old geezers? ¡± Relatively speaking, monkey¡¯s father was the calmest.


    ¡°Miss Xiao Xi, can you not joke with us? Did Monkey think that he could joke with us after not coming back for a long time? ¡± ¡°Uncle and aunt are not in good health. They can not allow him to mess around like this. ¡± Xiuxiu still could not accept Lu Yuxi¡¯s words.


    Lu Yuxi frowned. She knew that this family would not be able to accept her words at once.


    Monkey was the only son in the family. The two elders also relied on the vegetables grown in their own fields. They also had a few chickens to live on. Sometimes, when things were difficult, they could not even open the pot. It was Xiuxiu who came over to help.


    They were just waiting for monkey to return as a soldier so that their family¡¯s life could be improved a little. Now that they suddenly heard that monkey had sacrificed himself, no one could accept this fact.


    Lu Yuxi could not bear to break their dreams, but¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Auntie, monkey¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi choked on her words.


    At this moment, monkey¡¯s mother seemed to have realized the truth and suddenly burst into tears. ¡°How could this be? Why did it turn out like this? ¡±


    Xiuxiu was the same. She seemed to have broken down as tears streamed down her face. ¡°brother monkey really can¡¯t come back? Didn¡¯t he say that he would come back to marry me? Why? Why did he lie to me? ¡±


    Even monkey¡¯s father, who had been calm all this while, could not help but have his eyes turn red. He thought of how he had followed behind him every day when he was young and how he had been so excited to bring back the fish. Tears streamed down his face.


    ¡°Monkey, you unfilial son. What exactly did I do to give birth to you? Now you want me to send you off? ¡± Monkey¡¯s mother began to roar.


    Indeed, if it was anyone else, they would not be able to accept this truth even if they knew the truth. Furthermore, they had only one son. How could they accept this.


    Lu Yuxi took out two envelopes from her bag. She knew what was inside without even thinking.


    ¡°although something has happened to monkey, His Highness SH is very grateful, but he is also very sorry. However, he sacrificed his life for his country. We should be proud of him. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi knew that she was being polite, but she really could not think of anything to comfort them. ¡­

 Chapter 1156 - Only he would marry

    It was true that he had sacrificed his life for his country, but how many people could accept this excuse.


    ¡°Take this money. It¡¯s from His Highness. Although it¡¯s not much, it¡¯s a small token of his appreciation. ¡±


    Although it was not much, in this place, one could live comfortably for the rest of their lives.


    No one took the initiative to take the money, and monkey¡¯s mother looked at Lu Yuxi sincerely.


    ¡°Miss Xiao Xi, I don¡¯t want this money. I can¡¯t afford to spend so much money either. Can you exchange monkey back? I don¡¯t want money, really. ¡±


    No matter how much money there was, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to exchange for a human life.


    Hearing this, Lu Yuxi could clearly feel her heart breaking.


    ¡°monkey mother, I¡¯m sorry for your loss. ¡±


    Monkey mother beat her chest angrily. ¡°I hate him so much. I really hate him so much. I should have stopped him back then. If that was the case, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡±


    She muttered as she walked into the room.


    Meanwhile, monkey father was also following behind monkey mother with a pained expression.


    Lu Yuxi knew that they were in a bad mood, but there was no other way. Those who had gone could not come back. Perhaps this was fate.


    Right now, they might also need some peace and quiet.


    Xiuxiu¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Uncle and aunt must have been stimulated. They need some peace and quiet. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi knew that Xiuxiu was also in a bad mood. Losing a loved one was a feeling that not everyone understood. At that time, she thought that HEI BU had died. That kind of broken feeling was still fresh in her memory.


    Looking at Xiuxiu¡¯s trembling hands, Lu Yuxi suddenly grabbed her hands.


    ¡°Xiuxiu, I still have something to say to you. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes were very sincere.


    XIUXIU¡¯s heart, which was about to escape, suddenly stopped. She tried hard not to let her tears fall.


    ¡°Miss Xiao Xi, is there anything else? ¡± Right now, she just wanted to find a place to cry properly. She really wanted to cry.


    Lu Yuxi put herself on her body. She wrapped something very well and directly put it in Xiuxiu¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Xiuxiu, monkey handed this to me before he left. He wanted me to tell you that he might not be able to marry you again in this life. If, if there¡¯s a next life, if he can still meet you in the next life, he will definitely carry the Palanquin to marry you. ¡±


    As Lu Yuxi spoke, she could not help but think of the scene when monkey left. She could not help but feel a lump in her throat.


    ¡°Xiuxiu, he said that after he left, don¡¯t be sad and find a good family to marry. He has let you down. In the next life, he will definitely make it up to you. ¡±


    Finally, Xiuxiu could not hold it in anymore and squatted on the ground, crying loudly.


    ¡°Why, why did you leave me? Why? You said you would take care of me for the rest of your life. Now that you have abandoned me, what am I supposed to do? ¡± Xiuxiu¡¯s roar was so loud that she almost lost her voice.


    Lu Yuxi could not stand such things, so she immediately lay on Hei Bu¡¯s chest and cried.


    It was not that she was too weak, but she could not stand it. She really could not accept the people around her leaving.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. The people who died have already left. You are here to comfort them, not to cry with them, understand? ¡±


    Perhaps because of the comfort of the Hei Bu, Lu Yuxi¡¯s sobs slowly stopped and she left the Hei Bu¡¯s embrace. ¡°okay. ¡±


    Xiuxiu was already crying so much that she could not straighten her back. She could only sit on the chair with Lu Yuxi¡¯s help.

 Chapter 1157 - looking forward to it

    ¡°Xiuxiu, I know that everyone is very sad about monkey¡¯s sacrifice, but Xiuxiu, a dead person can not be resurrected. I¡¯m sorry for your loss. The two elders still need you to comfort them. You have to pull yourself together, okay? ¡± Lu Yuxi said gently.


    Xiuxiu tried her best to calm herself down. She also knew that she might be the only person that her uncle and aunt could rely on.


    Although she had yet to marry, in Xiuxiu¡¯s eyes, they were already her family.


    ¡°Xiuxiu, take this money. I believe that you will need it in the future. As for the two elders, if you get married, this money might be enough for them to spend the rest of their lives in the elderly home¡­ ¡±


    Before Lu Yuxi could finish her sentence, Xiuxiu interrupted her, ¡°No, I will not get married. In my heart, I am already brother Monkey¡¯s wife. Uncle and aunt, I will definitely take good care of them. ¡°.


    Lu Yuxi smiled. She knew that it was just a moment of happiness. which girl nowadays could really endure the loneliness of the rest of her life.


    Unfortunately, Lu Yuxi was wrong. This was not just talk. Who would have thought that decades later, this girl would really be lonely until she grew old.


    ¡°leave Miss Xiao Xi, uncle, and aunt to me. If you have anything to do, you can go back first. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we still have something to do. We¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯m sorry for your loss. ¡± Actually, Lu Yuxi was fine, but she could hear that Xiuxiu had already ordered them to leave.


    She did not blame her because Lu Yuxi knew that they only needed to be quiet now. And with them here, there was no way to make them calm down.


    On the way back, Lu Yuxi did not speak. She quietly looked out of the window, thinking about her own matters.


    The Hei Bu naturally knew that she and Lu Yuxi were husband and wife, but he had already lost his memory. They were not familiar with each other now, right? So on the way back, the two of them were quiet and did not speak.


    Until the airport, Lu Yuxi finally could not help but say, ¡°Hei Bu, aren¡¯t you curious? ¡±


    ¡°curious? ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why I took out the card on the money again? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi had put the card in the first place. It was her business card, and her phone number was written on it in detail.


    Lu Yuxi put the card in, meaning that if she ran out of money, she could call her. Maybe she could help.


    ¡°seeing that you¡¯re so smart, you have your own reasons for doing things, so I chose to believe you. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I heard that. Before I lost my memory, you also liked to say something, but I liked it. ¡±


    The reason why she took out the card was because she knew that monkey¡¯s parents and Xiuxiu were not the kind of people who spent big money, so the money was enough.


    ¡°Hei Bu, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go back and see mom. It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve seen your son. I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking, ¡± Lu Yuxi joked.


    Hei Bu shook his head helplessly. Indeed, he could already imagine how his mother would treat him.


    Coincidentally, Hei Bu also wanted to know what happened during the period when he lost his memory. When he returned to a familiar place, he might be able to remember everything.


    Lu Yuxi secretly looked at the HEI BU and secretly laughed.


    She really wanted to know what the Hei Bu¡¯s expression would be like when they saw her having three children. Lu Yuxi was actually looking forward to it.

 Chapter 1158 - Three Children

    After a bumpy journey, the two of them finally arrived at the Hei family home.


    ¡°Wait, why did we come here? ¡± Even if we came back, didn¡¯t we want to return home and put our things away before coming over to greet us?


    Hei Bu really didn¡¯t understand.


    Lu Yuxi snickered, ¡°after the shooting incident, we¡¯ve already moved back to live here. Have you forgotten? ¡±


    Hei Bu was confused. To be honest, he had really forgotten. It was true that he didn¡¯t have any memories at all.


    Lu Yuxi pursed her lips. ¡°Alright, I know that you can¡¯t remember anything right now. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll remember it eventually. Let¡¯s go in and talk. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi realized that at this moment, she actually didn¡¯t want the hei bu to remember her, because the hei bu at this moment was really cute.


    Although his face was still that ice-cold face, his current state of mind seemed to only have questions. It was as if he wanted to know all the questions.


    At first, when she didn¡¯t say that she was his wife, she might have been very fierce, but after she let him see the butterfly on her ankle, he seemed to have changed his attitude This made Lu Yuxi even more confused about what this butterfly was.


    Lu Yuxi turned her face to look at Hei bu again. Seeing that he was frowning, Lu Yuxi secretly smiled. At this time, Hei Bu was really too cute.


    ¡°Mom, we¡¯re back, ¡± Lu yuxi shouted loudly.


    Nuo Rouye saw Hei Bu and Lu Yuxi from afar. She ran over excitedly and hugged Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯re finally back. If you don¡¯t come back, I¡¯ll be worried to death. ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, mom, don¡¯t be like this. I already said that I¡¯m with Hei Bu, it¡¯s fine. ¡± Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly.


    After Nuo Rouye let Lu Yuxi Go, Nuo Rouye turned her head towards Hei Bu.


    She hugged Hei Bu, ¡°son, welcome back. ¡±


    Hei Bu nodded, ¡°en, I¡¯m back. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t stay here any longer. Let¡¯s all go in. If you have anything to say, let¡¯s talk inside. ¡± As she spoke, Nuo Rouye pulled Lu Yuxi in.


    ¡°during this period of time when you guys weren¡¯t here, the three babies were very obedient. They didn¡¯t cry or make a scene. Furthermore, Xiao Feng can already walk. Although he stumbled a little, he can already walk very stably. ¡± Nuo Rouye was excited just thinking about it.


    She could not wait to immediately carry the little ones out for them to see.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re wrong to say that. Don¡¯t you want to see whose child it is? ¡± Lu Yuxi said proudly.


    ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s your child. It¡¯s your child who is so powerful, alright? ¡± Nuo Rouye said helplessly.


    At this time, Hei Bu was stunned. He did not know what she meant, ¡°child? What Child? ¡±


    What did she mean Hei Bu was completely at a loss.


    ¡°Son, are you stupid? Your son, did you go out for a while and forget everything? ¡± Nuo Rouye had a look of disdain.


    ¡°When did I have a child? ¡± Hei Bu frowned.


    Lu Yuxi smiled, ¡°I gave birth to it. Other than your son, who else can have a son? ¡±


    ¡°My son? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, your son. And it¡¯s two sons and a daughter, ¡± Lu yuxi said with a smile.


    Hei Bu was completely dumbfounded.


    How could he not know that he had given birth? What had happened during the period of his Amnesia. He still did not know what had happened.


    He suddenly realized that the current situation was getting more and more interesting to him.

 Chapter 1159 - cute babies

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t react so much. Hei Bu lost his memory. No, to be more precise, he was hypnotized. This hypnosis caused him to lose part of his memory. In other words, he lost all his memories about me. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye was stunned. ¡°Why do you think your couple¡¯s fate is so difficult? It¡¯s either this memory loss or this memory loss. Can¡¯t God give you a good future? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled and held Nuo Rouye¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be so sad. Sometimes, fate is predestined. Since it¡¯s already arranged, if we want to break through, we¡¯re simply waiting for a miracle. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye sighed and nodded. ¡°okay, I got it. ¡±


    ¡°okay, mom, don¡¯t be like this. Someone said that the HEI BU is familiar with perseverance, so it¡¯s not difficult to recover their memories. ¡±


    ¡°I got it. I¡¯m just thinking about what else you two need to experience in order to be able to be together¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi and Nuo Rouye were chattering non-stop while Hei Bu walked in the direction the servant pointed.


    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be mischievous. Eat, or else grandma will say that you¡¯re not good, ¡± the wet nurse coaxed carefully.


    ¡°Young Master Xiao Shun, be good and eat a mouthful of rice, okay? ¡± Babies nowadays were the hardest to feed. Sometimes, they would hold the bowl for a long time because both young master and young miss would always eat while playing.


    However, the young masters were very cute. They had a very interesting characteristic. As long as they saw their younger sister, which was also the young miss, they would act as if they were going to take a big bite when they saw their younger sister eat.


    Therefore, every time the young miss ate, they had to attract the attention of the young masters.


    This was the reason why the wet nurses shook their heads helplessly. As long as they fed their younger sister in front of them, they would stagger over without having to coax them. They would open their small mouths and look very cute.


    ¡°little young master, look here, look here. My younger sister has taken another big bite. ¡±


    As expected, after seeing his younger sister take a bite, the two little guys were stunned for a moment before running over happily. The only thing that covered his diapers made his actions even cuter.


    At this moment, Hei Bu also appeared behind the door. He was curious. He really wanted to know if his children wanted to see them.


    The sharp-eyed Xiao Shun was the first to notice Hei Bu. His eyes flashed and he shouted indistinctly, ¡°DADDI. ¡±


    If he shouted, he would rush towards the Hei Bu with his bare buttocks.


    The Hei Bu was stunned, as if he could feel the warmth in his heart stimulating his heart.


    Because seeing Xiao Shun rush towards him, the Hei Bu squatted down and cooperated with their little tall man.


    Xiao Feng still had rice in her mouth, and it was inconvenient for her to shout out, so she ran with Xiao Shun¡¯s footsteps. They, who had just learned how to walk, obviously felt very staggered.


    Yi Yi was even cuter. Because she knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to run completely, she directly lay down and crawled towards the Hei bu with a dirty look. ¡°DA-DA! ¡±


    Squatting was still too high, so hei bu simply sat on the ground, making it easier for them to stand.


    The little ones¡¯small hands grabbed onto HEI BU¡¯s hands one by one. Xiao Shun was even more daring as he directly stepped on Hei Bu¡¯s feet and climbed up, as if he wanted to ride a big horse.


    Hei Bu also did not object, nor did he feel disgusted. He just let them climb up.

 Chapter 1160 - the reason for being obedient

    Yi Yi grabbed Hei bu¡¯s hand and inexplicably pulled his finger away to let him open his palm.


    Hei Bu didn¡¯t understand what she was doing, but he still cleverly opened his palm and let her play with it.


    Seeing Hei BU¡¯s hand let go of his Palm, Yi Yi turned around excitedly and sat on Hei BU¡¯s hand.


    Hei Bu was very tall, so his palm was naturally very big. Yi Yi¡¯s palm was still a little empty as he sat on Hei bu because he was very small, but it could be said that it was not empty because it was already filled with diapers.


    Xiao Feng obediently sat beside HEI BU and played with his clothes.


    Looking at Yi Yi in his hands, HEI BU was very annoyed. He really did not understand what she wanted to do.


    Yi Yi sat on Hei bu¡¯s hand and used his own strength to PAT HEI BU¡¯s arm, indicating that he could start.


    ¡°Da. Turn. Turn. ¡±


    Xiao Shun, who had already climbed onto Hei Bu¡¯s neck, also used her small hand to pat hei BU¡¯s forehead. ¡°Da, turn. ¡±


    Hei Bu smiled bitterly. He had already been unable to buffer himself from having so many children out of nowhere. Now that this was happening, how could he possibly know.


    ¡°They want you to stand up and play with them, ¡± Lu Yuxi said helplessly as she leaned against the door.


    Previously, when she saw this scene, she was also a little confused. She saw that the little ones were always fighting to stay with HEI BU. They were very cute. However, when she saw Hei bu stand up, they waved their hands and started to move The little ones laughed loudly.


    Hei Bu looked puzzled, but he still stood up.


    Sure enough, after he stood up, the little ones laughed out loud. Their sweet voices melted people¡¯s hearts.


    Gradually, the corners of Hei Bu¡¯s mouth also revealed a smile. Perhaps it was because they were related by blood, but HEI BU did not feel estranged from them. Instead, this feeling made him feel comfortable.


    ¡°You see how happy they are now. You don¡¯t know that when they were not satisfied with you back then, they took turns peeing for you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi could not help but smile when she thought of the past.


    ¡°I used to hang out with them a lot too. Do you want to play? ¡± Hei Bu held onto the baby so that it would not fall off.


    ¡°Yes, right? You would look at them as soon as you got off work. Slowly, although sometimes you would not see them for a long time, they would not leave. Instead, they were like friends that you had not seen for a long time. ¡±


    ¡°mummy. ¡± The little ones who were playing excitedly finally saw Lu Yuxi¡¯s presence.


    When they saw Lu Yuxi, all the little guys wanted to break free.


    Hei Bu gently placed them on the ground and let them run to Lu Yuxi¡¯s side.


    Lu Yuxi squatted down so that they could see her face.


    Lu Yuxi touched everyone sweetly. ¡°has everyone been well-behaved while Mommy was away? ¡±


    Even though they knew that they didn¡¯t understand, Lu Yuxi still chatted with them.


    ¡°Alright, you guys just came back and are tired. Hurry up and eat. ¡± At this time, Nuo Rouye walked in from behind.


    ¡°Yeah, I just saw the little ones and couldn¡¯t help but come over to hug them, because their cute looks really don¡¯t make me miss them. ¡±


    ¡°The little ones have been playing all day and haven¡¯t slept. It¡¯s time to let them sleep. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s eat and let them sleep. ¡±

 Chapter 1161 - The aunties of the four children

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go to sleep. Go back to your little bed obediently, okay? ¡± As they spoke, the wet nurse picked them up skillfully.


    They were also obedient and did not make any noise. They just let the wet nurse carry them onto the bed without moving.


    This surprised Lu Yuxi. In the past, it was extremely difficult to comfort them to sleep, but now it was so easy?


    ¡°I knew you would be curious. Every time you went out, the little ones would always raise their heads to wait for you to come back. But every time, they waited until they went to sleep but did not see you come back. At that time, I told them that if they did not go to sleep obediently, their parents would never come back. After that, they have been very obedient. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked at the babies on the small bed in a daze for a long time. Sure enough, she was an unqualified mother and was always not by their side.


    Fortunately, they were obedient and did not make her worry.


    In fact, Lu Yuxi was quite glad that she gave birth to three babies in one birth. At least they would not be lonely.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat. ¡±


    At the dining table¡­


    Lu Yuxi glanced at Hei Bu. ¡°Mom, there¡¯s something I want to tell you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, tell me. What is it? ¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going on a business trip again? Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t seen anyone for a few days. ¡± Hei Qingqing put down her chopsticks.


    Hei Qingqing could almost feel that she couldn¡¯t even see her brother and sister-in-law.


    ¡°No, I just want to say that I¡¯m pregnant, ¡± Lu Yuxi said calmly.


    Hei Qingqing was stunned, and so was Nuo Rouye.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, what did you say? ¡±NuooRouyee put down her chopsticks and asked again.


    ¡°Yes, sister-in-law, what did you say just now? Can you say it again? ¡± Obviously, Hei Qingqing was also in disbelief.


    ¡°I said, I¡¯m pregnant. ¡±


    After Lu Yuxi finished speaking, Hei Qingqing and Nuo Rouye did not ask Lu Yuxi anymore. Instead, they turned their gazes towards Hei Bu.


    Hei Bu, who was eating, could clearly feel that something was wrong with his gaze. He said coldly, ¡°why are you looking at me? ¡±


    ¡°Sure, son, you¡¯re really impressive. You¡¯re so efficient. You¡¯re indeed worthy of being my Nuo Rouye¡¯s son. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing rolled her eyes. ¡°brother, can you not be so fast? Look, you already have a second child, but I¡¯m still not married. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled and shook her head helplessly. ¡°Mom, Qingqing, you guys don¡¯t seem to like me being pregnant. ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that. I¡¯m just too happy. I¡¯m going to be a grandmother again. What should I do? What should I do? Will I be the youngest grandmother in history? ¡± Nuo Rouye smiled narcissistically.


    ¡°When I bring my grandchildren out in the future, I¡¯ll definitely be envied to death. Just thinking about it makes me excited. Xiao Xi, wait for me. I¡¯ll get the kitchen to make chicken soup for you. ¡± Nuo Rouye ran away excitedly.


    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no need. This is already very good. ¡± Lu Yuxi looked helplessly at Nuo Rouye who had already run far away.


    As expected, this was her mother-in-law. She was always impulsive and always came whenever she wanted.


    However, this kind of home made her feel very warm, didn¡¯t it.


    Hei Qingqing looked at Lu Yuxi with jealousy She even pouted her lips very high. ¡°Brother, sister-in-law, you can¡¯t treat me like this. I haven¡¯t married yet and I¡¯m already prepared to have three children. No, four children. I¡¯m already an aunt with four children. If this gets out, will it still be bad? ¡±

 Chapter 1162 - : Medical Genius

    ¡°Qingqing, are you complaining to me that you have plans to get married? Or do you want me to introduce you to an excellent man? ¡± Lu Yuxi said jokingly.


    ¡°Get married, sister-in-law? Are you kidding me? I stay in the hospital every day, how can I get married? If you can introduce me, I will be very happy. Trust my sister-in-law¡¯s judgment. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t. Your sister-in-law is not a saint. I will make mistakes sometimes. ¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Look at how outstanding your brother is. He has been conquered by your sister-in-law. What can¡¯t your sister-in-law do? ¡± Hei Qingqing looked at Lu Yuxi expectantly.


    ¡°conquering or not is one thing. Your sister-in-law doesn¡¯t seem to have any single men around her. You have to know that your brother is so strict. ¡±


    As she said this, Lu Yuxi could not help but snicker.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. If you guys don¡¯t care about me, I will become a monk. ¡±


    To be honest, Lu Yuxi felt that the reason why Hei Qingqing could not find a boyfriend was not because she was busy, but because she was too outstanding. All the men standing beside her were like green leaves in the background.


    Moreover, Qing Qing¡¯s family background was so good. She was good-looking and had a good figure. She was also an outstanding student who graduated from a prestigious university at Harvard. Moreover, she was already an attending physician at such a young age. How many men would be stopped by this.


    Of course, there were also men who wanted to work less for ten years. However, Qing Qing also did not like this kind of man.


    ¡°I say, Qing Qing, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know how outstanding you are. You want me to introduce you to a brother-in-law. It¡¯s really difficult for me. ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, sister-in-law, you don¡¯t have to find those who are very good. As long as they can conquer me, they can either conquer me or be stronger than me. Otherwise, why should I, Hei Qingqing, be single-minded? ¡±


    Yes, what Hei Qingqing said was right. Either they could govern her, or they could be stronger than her. Otherwise, why should she love him.


    Lu Yuxi really wanted to say that this was her standard.


    Secretly looking at Hei bu who was focused on eating, the corners of Lu Yuxi¡¯s mouth curled up. Fortunately, she was lucky to have found him, the man who was stronger than him and could conquer her even more.


    However, she was simply lucky to be able to find this. It was not something that anyone could just bump into.


    ¡°In that case, dear sister, do you have any requirements for your future brother-in-law? ¡± Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly.


    This guy was not looking for her husband, he was obviously looking for trouble.


    Hei Qingqing hesitated for a while, and finally, the person who appeared on the television made her laugh in surprise. ¡°How is he? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi followed her gaze and looked at the television. What she saw was not a movie star, nor was it an idol superstar, but a doctor who was also wearing a white coat.


    ¡°Him? ¡± Lu Yuxi pointed at the television.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him. ¡± Hei Qingqing was not randomly pointing. He knew this person, no, it should be said that he knew him.


    This person was the second man whom he admired. The first was naturally his big brother.


    He admired him because of his intelligence. Although he was also very young, he had an extremely high IQ. He could be described as a genius.


    No, to be precise, he was a genius. At such a young age, other than having a high status, he could even stand as the chief surgeon in surgeries in the world.


    And according to reports, the surgeries he received could be said to be perfect.


    His deeds shocked the entire medical world. How many senior professors had sought his advice.

 Chapter 1163 - I don’t know him

    Hei Qingqing really admired him. Although she could be considered half a medical genius, she was nothing compared to him.


    Lu Yuxi put a mouthful of rice into her mouth and replied indifferently, ¡°you mean Mu Chen? He is indeed powerful. I admire him. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing was stunned. She was obviously shocked by Lu Yuxi¡¯s words.


    Hei Qingqing was a little excited. She immediately put down her chopsticks and quickly ran to Lu Yuxi¡¯s side.


    ¡°sister-in-law, you know Doctor Mu¡¯s name? Do you know him? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi pouted, ¡°I don¡¯t know him. ¡±


    ¡°How can that be? If you don¡¯t know him, how can you know his name? You have to know that we only know his surname is mu. We only know that he is doctor Mu. How can you know his name? ¡± The more she spoke, the more excited Hei Qingqing became.


    Lu Yuxi did not care how anxious she was. She calmly picked up a piece of green vegetable and handed it to Hei Qingqing, ¡°Qingqing, this is quite delicious. Mother should have told the kitchen to put very little oil. Do you want to try it? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing bit off the green vegetables on her chopsticks. She did not care about her own food and grabbed Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand. ¡°Aiya, sister-in-law, don¡¯t change the topic. Just tell me, okay? How do you know Doctor Mu¡¯s name? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi put down her chopsticks and looked at her helplessly. ¡°Qingqing, you¡¯re a girl. Why don¡¯t you know how to be reserved? ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t find a boyfriend if you¡¯re reserved. sister-in-law, don¡¯t tell me you want me to be single until I¡¯m old. ¡± Hei Qingqing pouted and looked dissatisfied.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know him. Besides, aren¡¯t you with that police officer? Why do you say that you don¡¯t have a boyfriend? ¡± Lu Yuxi said doubtfully.


    ¡°Aiya, sister-in-law, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m just friends with him. ¡± At first, Hei Qingqing really thought that he might be the other half of her heart, but later, she gradually found out that.. The way they got along was exactly the way good friends got along. There were no hormones between couples at all.


    ¡°So, now you¡¯re shifting your target to Mu Chen? ¡± Lu Yuxi said helplessly.


    ¡°What do you mean by shifting? I just want to discuss the case with him, ¡± Hei Qingqing said, a little embarrassed.


    Lu Yuxi snickered, ¡°are you sure you¡¯re really talking about the case? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing began to act shamelessly, ¡°Aiya, sister-in-law, do you not want to help me get out of my single life? Do you still want me to have a boyfriend only when my sixth nephew appears? ¡±


    If it was under normal circumstances, hei bu would have already said it, but now he just lost his memory.


    However, the corners of his mouth still curled up slightly. Why did he have such a feeling of anticipation.


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Qingqing, do you think your sister-in-law is a pig? I can still give birth to a sixth child. ¡±


    ¡°HMPH, I don¡¯t care. You and big brother have already made it. Now, you want me, your sister, to stay alone in the hospital for the rest of her life? ¡± Hei Qingqing directly used the tactic of beating herself up.


    ¡°But Qingqing, you seem to think too highly of your sister-in-law. I do know this man¡¯s name, but I really don¡¯t know him. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing stood up in disbelief. ¡°sister-in-law, don¡¯t tease me. If you really don¡¯t know him, how could you know his name? You have to know that everyone knows nothing except for his surname, Mu. sister-in-law, you¡¯re so experienced, you must know, right? ¡±

 Chapter 1164 - Mu Chen’s previous life

    Lu Yuxi shook her head lightly. ¡°Qingqing, I really don¡¯t know him. ¡±


    It was not that Lu Yuxi did not tell Hei Qingqing, but that he really was not close to her. Moreover, Lu Yuxi did not dare to let Hei Qingqing be with him.


    It was not that he had a bad character, nor was he so ugly that there was nothing to say about him. On the contrary, regardless of his family background, or even his appearance, he was the best. He was definitely the most suitable person for Qingqing.


    However, Lu Yuxi was afraid¡­ ¡­


    Lu Yuxi said that she did not know him, but it was true that she did not know him. As for how she knew his name, this might have started from her previous life.


    Just like in this life, the news of Mu Chen saving people had always appeared on the screen. It even appeared in all the medical reports.


    He was handsome and an excellent doctor. At that time, he was simply the prince charming in the hearts of all the girls.


    Unfortunately, at that time, a plague had occurred somewhere in a certain country. As the leader, he took a group of 18 outstanding people and set out to cure it.


    It was because of this action that he was unable to return. The outbreak of the plague over there was caused by a nearby volcano.


    Doctor Mu Chen brought everyone to control the illness. However, when he was finally preparing to return to the country, he lost his precious life due to the sudden eruption of the volcano. Other than the 18 volunteer workers, there were also 26 rescue workers who lost their lives that time.


    At that time, this report shocked the entire country. It was even a moment of silence.


    If he really told Qingqing about what happened to him, what if they suddenly saw eye to eye and got together? Then, this matter would still happen according to history. Would it cause Qingqing pain?


    Therefore, Lu Yuxi could not.


    ¡°I¡¯m your sister. You can¡¯t watch me be so pitiful, ¡± Hei Qingqing said pitifully when he saw Lu Yuxi¡¯s reaction.


    Lu Yuxi looked at Hei Qingqing quietly. Suddenly, she seemed to understand something.


    God had arranged for her to be reborn. It was giving her a chance, and now it had arranged for Qing Qing to see Mu Chen. Perhaps this was also an opportunity.


    If fate had really arranged for Qing Qing to meet him, what was the point of stopping her.


    At this moment, Lu Yuxi suddenly became serious. ¡°Qing Qing, come, sit here. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi pointed to the seat beside her.


    Hei Qingqing looked at her at a loss. ¡°sister-in-law, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you suddenly so serious? You¡¯re really scaring me. ¡±


    Even though she said that, she still obediently sat beside Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi quietly looked at Hei Qingqing. ¡°Qing Qing, tell me, why do you want his contact information so badly? ¡±


    At first, she only knew that it was a joke. Who would have thought that sometimes a joke would turn into reality.


    Hei Qingqing hesitated for a moment. ¡°sister-in-law, actually, to be honest with you, I have seen him before. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not know about this, so she listened with great interest.


    ¡°You have seen him before? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Hei Qingqing also became serious.


    ¡°rather than saying that we have seen him before, it is more appropriate to say that we have fought before. At that time, it was a craniocerebral surgery. Coincidentally, he was an expert invited by the director. He was the chief surgeon, and I was the assistant. ¡±


    As she spoke, Hei Qingqing suddenly smiled. ¡°At that time, I was still thinking how could a young man who was about the same age as me be called an expert? He was even asked to be the chief surgeon for such a large surgery. But later on, his steady and serious performance on the operating table and the success of that large surgery made me feel that I was mistaken. ¡±

 Chapter 1165 - thoughts of a genius

    Looking at Hei Qingqing¡¯s blissful look, Lu Yuxi frowned. She had thought that this was the first time she had seen it, but it suddenly occurred to her that she had been mistaken.


    ¡°Qingqing, do you like him? ¡± This was the main point that Lu Yuxi wanted to know.


    ¡°Like him? It should be, it should be the love at first sight that people often say. ¡± Every time she thought of how he frowned and was seriously operating on the scalpel, Lu Yuxi felt her heart beat very fast.


    She was not a playboy, nor was she the kind of person who had high expectations of the man. She was just pursuing a feeling.


    Seeing her sister-in-law and brother being so loving every day was actually a very uncomfortable thing.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll think of a way to find a way to contact you, but you have to promise me that if one day I say something inexplicable, you have to listen to me, understand? ¡±


    That thing would happen sooner or later, and at that time, she would definitely not watch it happen. She would definitely stop it. Perhaps this was the only benefit of being reborn, knowing about certain things that would happen in the future.


    ¡°What nonsense? sister-in-law, you will definitely not harm me. I promise. ¡± Hei Qingqing agreed readily.


    ¡°I should be able to find the contact information for you. However, whether you two have a spark or not, that is up to you. ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, sister-in-law, don¡¯t you trust me? There are still men in this world that I, Hei Qingqing, can not catch up to. As long as he is not married, I am confident. ¡±


    ¡°Are you planning to take the initiative to attack? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked.


    Hei Qingqing nodded with a silly smile, ¡°yes, it is rare to see someone with feelings, but we can not easily miss it. We must grasp it well. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too confident. You have to know that geniuses usually have different ideas from others, so it is very difficult to chase after them. Just like your brother, it is so difficult to chase after. ¡±


    Hei Bu, who had been eating seriously, suddenly received the two people¡¯s confused gazes, and it was somewhat unnatural.


    Lu Yuxi suddenly smiled at Hei Bu, ¡°Qingqing, tell me, you are also a genius. Do Geniuses know what geniuses are thinking? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing also reacted and looked at hei bu with a mischievous smile, ¡°yes, it¡¯s possible, just like how women understand women very well. ¡±


    Hei Bu felt a little uncomfortable under their gaze. He put down his chopsticks and immediately stood up, ¡°you guys eat, I¡¯m full. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi and Hei Qingqing could not let her go now. The two of them quickly stood up and one of them held onto hei BU¡¯s hand.


    Lu Yuxi held onto hei BU¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡°Hei Bu, there are some things that I need to trouble you with. I don¡¯t know if you have the time. ¡±


    Hei Bu had already seen through their little tricks. ¡°I don¡¯t have the time. ¡±


    This time, Hei Qingqing disagreed. ¡°brother, what are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you helping me when I¡¯m in trouble? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the time. ¡± He did not have the time to care about this little woman¡¯s matters, nor did he have the mood.


    Hei Qingqing gripped tightly and refused to let go. ¡°How can I not have the time? You must have the time, right, brother? ¡±


    ¡°Hei Bu, this is your sister. Aren¡¯t you going to help her? Are you really going to let her be single for the rest of her life? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi also pulled Hei bu¡¯s hand and said coquettishly.


    Hei Bu¡¯s face was still cold. ¡°I don¡¯t have time. ¡±


    At this time, Hei Qingqing let go of her hand.

 Chapter 1166 - A heartwarming scene

    ¡°sister-in-law, you should let go as well. I don¡¯t need big brother¡¯s help anymore. We¡¯ll think of a way ourselves. He¡¯s a busy man, he doesn¡¯t have the time to deal with me. ¡± Hei Qingqing¡¯s tone was obviously filled with anger.


    Lu Yuxi was somewhat baffled. She didn¡¯t understand why Hei Qingqing would suddenly act like this. However, the Qingqing she knew was definitely not someone like this. She probably still had other things to say.


    The corners of Lu Yuxi¡¯s mouth curled up as she let go of Hei Bu¡¯s hand. She suddenly felt that there would be a very interesting battle.


    Hei Bu also looked a little strange. His sister had grown up with him since young. He would not know how many intestines she had. The more she gave up, the more it proved that she had a big plan.


    ¡°What do you want? ¡± Hei Bu turned his head to Hei Qingqing.


    Hei Qingqing took a step back and shrugged her shoulders, ¡°what do I want? I don¡¯t want to do anything. If you have something to do, go and do it. sister-in-law and I won¡¯t stop you. ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s eyes flashed. He would not believe her nonsense.


    At this time, Hei Qingqing suddenly pulled Lu Yuxi and deliberately said loudly, ¡°sister-in-law, do you know? When we were young, we went to grandfather¡¯s house. Brother and I went to the back garden, and then¡­ ¡±


    When she heard about Hei Bu¡¯s childhood, Lu Yuxi¡¯s interest was piqued and she listened very seriously.


    Hei Bu suddenly understood Hei Qingqing¡¯s plan and immediately interrupted her, ¡°Hei Qingqing, shut up. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing continued proudly, ¡°sister-in-law, do you want to hear what happened next? ¡±


    As he spoke, he did not forget to look at Hei bu with a smug look.


    Lu Yuxi and Yuxi nodded. She really wanted to know what happened next.


    Hei Bu knew that he would use this matter to threaten him. He did not want to remember such a shameful thing.


    Hei Bu suddenly pulled out a chair and sat down, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes. If you have anything you want to know, just ask. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing¡¯s lips curled up. She excitedly pulled out a chair beside HEI BU and sat down, ¡°I was waiting for you to say that. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi, who had an innocent look on her face, was left behind. She had no idea what she was talking about.


    ¡°wait a minute, Qingqing, didn¡¯t you have something to say? Why didn¡¯t you say anything halfway? ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled bitterly. Her curiosity had killed the cat.


    Hei Bu actually sat down and answered obediently because of her words. What exactly was it? The more she did not tell her, the more she wanted to know.


    ¡°Aiya, sister-in-law, it¡¯s nothing. I was just casually saying it. It¡¯s nothing. sister-in-law, Big Brother has cooperated with us. Let¡¯s sit down and talk. Let¡¯s sit down and talk. ¡±


    Her big brother sat down obediently because of this matter. He sat down to warn her not to say it. If she said it, she would definitely die a horrible death.


    Moreover, this matter was very confidential. Because of this matter, she had threatened her brother many times. If she said such an important chip, she would not be able to do anything in the future.


    Lu Yuxi pouted unhappily. However, since Hei Qingqing had said so, what else could she say? No matter how curious she was, she had to hold back.


    ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re so smart. I want to ask you, if I were to pursue him, how would you definitely pursue me? ¡± Hei Qingqing looked at HEI BU expectantly.


    Lu Yuxi broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Qingqing, isn¡¯t your question too difficult for your brother? ¡±


    One had to know that this idiot from Hei bu had to ask others how to propose to him. How could he possibly know all this.

 Chapter 1167 - The Wolf in disguise

    ¡°Then how do I ask? ¡± Hei Qingqing asked with a wry smile.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Let me do it. I¡¯ll ask, ¡± Lu Yuxi interjected.


    Hei Qingqing nodded. ¡°Okay, sister-in-law, you ask, you ask. ¡±


    ¡°Hei Bu, let me ask you. If, if I were to pursue you again, what kind of pursuit would you like? ¡± Lu Yuxi directly grasped the main point.


    Hei Qingqing immediately gave her a thumbs up. Indeed, it was sister-in-law. It was done in one move.


    Hei Bu glanced at Lu Yuxi and was a little stunned.


    ¡°Is it hard to answer? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at her in confusion.


    ¡°Big Brother, do you like that kind of romantic atmosphere? Watch a movie? Eat? Or something else? ¡± Hei Qingqing asked expectantly.


    Lu Yuxi broke out in a cold sweat. She finally knew why Hei Qingqing was single. So that was what she had in mind.


    Hei Bu shook his head and replied indifferently, ¡°if it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be so bored to go to the movies. I wouldn¡¯t go to eat. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing swallowed her saliva. ¡°Then what do you want to do? ¡±


    ¡°If it were me, I would go bungee jumping. ¡± As he spoke, the corners of Hei Bu¡¯s mouth curled up. It was unknown whether he was happy or purposely saying that to scare her.


    Lu Yuxi nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Hmm, that makes sense. This method is feasible. Qingqing, you can try your brother¡¯s method. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing was confused She smiled bitterly and said, ¡°What do you mean? Why can¡¯t I understand? Besides, Doctor Mu seems to be such a quiet person. How could he like Bungee jumping? What if he¡¯s afraid of heights or something? How could he like it? ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask him if he is afraid of heights? But if he isn¡¯t afraid of heights, bungee jumping is indeed a good idea. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡± Hei Qingqing asked.


    ¡°think about it. Mu Chen is a doctor, and he is such an excellent doctor. He must have a lot of patients. He must have been depressed for a long time to stay in the hospital all day. It is a good choice to bring him to Bungee jump at this time to let him relax. ¡± She did not understand what she meant Lu Yuxi simply explained it to her.


    Hei Qingqing was stunned. ¡°It seems like it. ¡±


    She was also a doctor, so she knew how depressing it was to stay in the hospital all day. It was time for her to let go.


    ¡°But, sister-in-law, how can I ask him out? I don¡¯t know him, and we are not in the same hospital. How can he follow me out? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s advice made Hei Qingqing treat her like a mentor.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. You can ask your brother. ¡± Lu Yuxi pointed at Hei Bu.


    Hei Qingqing shifted her gaze to Hei Bu. She pouted and grabbed his hand. ¡°brother, you have to help me. ¡±


    ¡°If it were me, do you think I would go out with a girl so easily? ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s words destroyed all of Hei Qingqing¡¯s hopes.


    That¡¯s right. If he really had the personality of a brother, it would be even harder for her to ask him out.


    And if he really was someone she could ask out so easily, then there was no need for her to ask him out.


    ¡°We still have to think of a way to deal with this kind of thing. I have no other way either. ¡± Hei Bu stood up and left after saying that.


    Hei Qingqing looked at Lu Yuxi with an aggrieved expression. ¡°sister-in-law, what should we do? Is there no other way? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi thought for a moment. ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t you have a medical book? ¡±


    ¡°Medical Book? I have a lot of them. ¡±

 Chapter 1168 - the conversation between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law

    ¡°Aiya, how can you be so stupid? I¡¯m talking about the book that your brother gave you. ¡±


    ¡°My brother gave it to you? ¡± Hei Qingqing was at a loss. She suddenly remembered in surprise, ¡°Ah, sister-in-law, are you talking about the book called ¡®medicine¡¯ ? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that book. ¡± This book was not an ordinary book. It was said to be written by a famous doctor. Most importantly, this book was a rare one. At that time, Hei Bu spent a lot of money to get it in order to make her sister happy.


    ¡°But sister-in-law, this is a unique book. ¡± Hei Qingqing looked reluctant.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a unique book? You have to know that you can¡¯t trap a wolf by not giving up the child. If this book is so precious, you can try it. ¡±


    To a person like Mu Chen, a book that he had never read before was definitely the biggest temptation.


    Hei Qingqing gritted her teeth and stomped her foot. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go all out. sister-in-law, tell me, what should I do? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi thought for a moment. ¡°Aren¡¯t you on vacation tomorrow? How about you¡­ ¡±


    After hearing Lu Yuxi¡¯s thoughts, Hei Qingqing was full of energy, ¡°okay, okay, I got it. I have to go and catch up on my sleep. I will face him in my best condition tomorrow. ¡±


    After saying that, she ran away without looking back.


    Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly. Perhaps only she would have this kind of impulse.


    ¡°What happened? Why is Qingqing running so fast? ¡± Nuo Rouye who came out of the kitchen looked baffled.


    Lu Yuxi smiled, ¡°Qingqing is preparing to fall in love. If nothing went wrong, you might have an excellent son-in-law this year. ¡±


    ¡°really? That¡¯s a good relationship. This child is not young anymore. It¡¯s time to fall in love. ¡± Nuo Rouye did not have any objections to Hei Qingqing falling in love. She was an adult, so she should choose her own future.


    ¡°Oh right, the HEI BU has gone up. Why are you still here? ¡± Nuo rouye suddenly reacted.


    ¡°I just ate not long ago, so I plan to go up slowly. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye snickered. ¡°Are you giving the Hei Bu time for ideological work? ¡±


    She did not expect Nuo Rouye to be able to see through her thoughts.


    Lu Yuxi laughed foolishly as she scratched her head, ¡°Hehe, I really can¡¯t hide anything from mom. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± Nuo Rouye raised her head proudly.


    ¡°He has Amnesia now and has completely forgotten all his memories of being with me. In other words, he has yet to recognize my initial state. I¡¯m really afraid that he won¡¯t be able to recover. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye patted her shoulder meaningfully, ¡°Xiao Xi, don¡¯t underestimate HEI BU. You know how responsible he is. Although he has Amnesia, he will definitely not neglect you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Lu Yu was silent for a while before she spoke again, ¡°mom, if, I mean if, if hei bu can never recover his memory, what should I do? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you have to believe in your man. He will definitely remember. It¡¯s only a matter of time. Moreover, during this period of Amnesia, you can totally ¡®bully¡¯ him. ¡± Nuo Rouye smiled evilly.


    Lu Yuxi instantly understood what Nuo Rouye was thinking and smiled meaningfully, ¡°I understand. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, she is indeed my daughter-in-law. She is indeed smart. ¡±


    If Hei BU heard this, they would definitely vomit blood. She had been schemed against by these two women.


    ¡°then mom, I will go up now. ¡±


    ¡°Go, go. ¡±

 Chapter 1169 - The Gentle Him

    When Lu Yuxi returned to her room, HEI BU was standing quietly in front of the floor-to-ceiling window.


    His slender legs, his handsome back, and the mysterious feeling under the moonlight made Lu Yuxi really drool.


    Lu Yuxi walked in and closed the door behind her.


    ¡°Hei Bu, what are you standing here for? Have you showered? ¡± Lu Yuxi said deliberately.


    Hei Bu¡¯s body visibly trembled. Although Lu Yuxi could not see his expression, she could clearly feel the change. He must be blushing now.


    Who would know that he was the first love of this handsome Hei Bu.


    ¡°Not yet, I just stood here for a while, ¡± Hei bu pretended to be calm, but his heart was already racing.


    Lu Yuxi suddenly fell on the bed in a large font, ¡°I¡¯m so tired, Hei Bu, help me take a hot bath. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go? ¡± Hei Bu was obviously stunned.


    ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t it you or me? Didn¡¯t you always help me take a bath and then carry me to take a bath? ¡± Of course, Lu Yuxi did not say much. When she carried her to take a bath, she would naturally do something else.


    Hei Bu never thought that he would be so indulgent with this woman in the past. He actually helped her get the bath water ready.


    Lu Yuxi suddenly sat up and looked at Hei bu with a wronged expression. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that after you lost your memory, you won¡¯t even let me get the bath water? In the past, not only did you help me get the bath water, you even helped me take a bath. Now, you actually¡­ ¡±


    Hei Bu smiled bitterly. Seeing this little woman¡¯s wronged expression, he actually had no way to reject her. He could only helplessly walk into the bathroom.


    While the bath water was being drawn, Hei Bu recalled what she had said just now. His heart was really racing. Help her take a bath No Way, he actually did such a thing?


    After running the water, Hei Bu came out of the bathroom, ¡°the water has been run¡­ ¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, after seeing the sleeping Lu Yuxi, hei bu stopped what he was saying.


    The little woman was very cute when she slept. Although she was in a large font, it did not affect her beauty at all. Her long eyelashes and cute little mouth made people want to kiss her.


    However, in the next second, Hei Bu wanted to cry but had no tears. However, he still braced himself and carried her gently.


    Since he was already his husband and the child was already born, why would he be afraid of taking a bath?


    As he thought about it, he carried Lu Yuxi to the bathroom.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yuxi did not fall asleep. The reason why she pretended to be asleep was because she wanted to let this blockhead open his mind.


    Otherwise, not only would he not be able to remember her, it would also be difficult for them to be husband and wife in the future.


    Lu Yuxi did not know how long it would take. She would not have thought that when she was carried out, she was already asleep.


    If, whether it was before or after she lost her memory, Hei bu was still so gentle.


    Because of the steam in the bathroom, when the Hei Bu Carried Lu Yuxi Out, Lu Yuxi¡¯s face was red, very cute, and full of temptation.


    She gently put Lu Yuxi on the bed and covered her with the blanket. Lu Yuxi turned around comfortably to let herself sleep better.


    Lu Yuxi slept comfortably, but someone was in trouble.


    No matter how amnesiac he was, he was still a normal man. How could he not react when he saw such a fatal temptation.


    Hei Bu secretly shouted, ¡°Damn it. ¡±


    He had no choice but to take a cold shower. Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night.

 Chapter 1170 - A Happy Family

    When she woke up the next day, there was no one by her side.


    Lu Yuxi immediately stood up. ¡°Damn it, last night was so important, how could I fall asleep? Lu Yuxi, you¡¯re an idiot. ¡±


    However, when she saw that she was wearing her pajamas inside out, the corners of Lu Yuxi¡¯s mouth curled up. It seemed that this was not a fruitless effort. At least, an idiot was willing to take the first step.


    She quickly got up, washed up, and changed her clothes before going downstairs.


    ¡°Mom, where¡¯s Hei Bu? When did HEI BU leave? ¡±


    ¡°Hei Bu? He just left not long ago. Ling Hu called him and he left. It should be something for the company. ¡±


    ¡°What about Qing Qing? Did she leave too? ¡± Lu Yuxi continued to ask.


    ¡°Qing Qing also left early in the morning. He said that he was going to complete his plan. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly. was this Qing Qing afraid that someone would snatch her away or something? She left so early in the morning.


    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t bother about them. Come down and eat first. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go and see if the babies are awake first. I¡¯ll go and take a look at them before eating. ¡±


    The babies grew up slowly. She really did not have much time to spend with them. Lu Yuxi only hoped that as long as she had time now, she would hug them and let them enjoy more maternal love.


    ¡°Okay, go. ¡±


    When Lu Yuxi arrived at the babies¡¯room, she found that the babies had already woken up. They were all sitting obediently on their small beds. They did not make any noise or make any noise.


    Lu Yuxi also thought of the narcissistic words of the Hei Bu, ¡®don¡¯t you see whose babies they are? ¡®


    When they saw Lu Yuxi, the babies¡¯ eyes became excited, ¡°Ma, Ma. ¡±


    ¡°Ma, Ma. ¡± The babies started to jump up and down in joy.


    ¡°Young Madam. ¡±


    ¡°Young Madam, ¡± The wet nurses called out respectfully.


    Lu Yuxi said politely, ¡°Mother Wu, good morning, mother Zhang. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi walked over gently and gently stroked their heads.


    Her hair was not much, but it was very soft. ¡°ARE THE BABIES AWAKE? They are all so obedient, aren¡¯t they? They don¡¯t cry, they are so obedient. Mommy, can you take them out and have breakfast with grandma? ¡±


    The babies did not understand what Lu Yuxi was saying and only answered in a babbling manner.


    ¡°Nanny Wu, nanny Zhang, carry the young masters to the dining room and put them on a specially made stool. Do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    The stool was specially made for the babies by HEI BU in the past. It was said that it was for them to sit steadily and when they could eat, so that they could eat as a family.


    When the babies were carried out, they still cried out when they saw Nuo Rouye, as if they had seen something that made them excited.


    ¡°Mom, I asked mother Zhang and Mother Wu to carry the baby out to eat. This way, they can learn how to eat on their own. Otherwise, they can always chase after it. ¡±


    The little ones could already eat soft food now, so carrying them here and letting them watch as they ate was also a form of learning.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. You don¡¯t know how painful it is to feed them every time. Chasing them for an entire afternoon wouldn¡¯t be able to feed them much. Xiao Xi, this method of yours is not bad. ¡±


    ¨C ¡°Aiya Ya. ¡±


    ¡°Yiyi, come, take a big bite. ¡± Perhaps it was the first time Lu Yuxi Fed them anything other than breast milk, so the little ones all seemed to be very active.


    They seemed to be getting more and more excited as they ate. However, seeing them like this, Lu Yuxi was very happy, wasn¡¯t it?


    The entire morning seemed to be spent with the cries of the three little ones.

 Chapter 1171 - big shot celebrity

    ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t climb so fast. Stand up and walk slowly. ¡±


    Because her two older brothers already knew how to walk, and their steps were quite fast, she couldn¡¯t catch up, so she could only lie down and plan to use the climbing method to catch up.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, don¡¯t bother about them. Their own way of playing games is something adults like us can¡¯t participate in. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled bitterly. That¡¯s right, after giving birth, she could already be considered to be separated from their thoughts.


    However, what surprised him was that no matter what they learned, they seemed to be faster than others. Others in this grade might have just left, but they could already trot.


    In fact, watching them play was a very happy thing. Just like what others often said, children flocked together.


    ¡°Madam, Young Madam, Miss Ou Qi is here. ¡±


    ¡°Ou Qi is here. Quick, invite her in, ¡± Nuo Rouye said enthusiastically.


    ¡°Yes, quickly let her in. ¡±


    Ou Qi, Lu Yuxi had not seen her for a long time. She had been busy with her career, so when she had time, she could only make a phone call.


    In a short while, a servant brought in a young and beautiful woman. Her beautiful and bulging dress made her look tall and slender. Coupled with her fair skin, she was extremely beautiful.


    Compared to the soft and weak Ou Qi who would only retreat behind others, the current Ou Qi was truly living her life.


    However, it seemed that she was not alone this time. There was a tall and handsome gentleman by her side, Yi Zhi.


    When she saw Ou Qi, Lu Yuxi smiled and went forward to hug her.


    This hug had included a lot of long time no see.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, I miss you so much, ¡± Ou Qi said coquettishly.


    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re already such a big-shot celebrity. If people find out that you don¡¯t have any goddess-like Aura, how many people will be heartbroken? ¡±


    To be honest, she did not misjudge ou Qi in the beginning. If she did not disappoint herself and achieve today¡¯s achievements, Lu Yuxi might not be able to tell how she was able to stand out.


    She could only say that she had successfully pushed aside the big names in front of her, allowing her to step one step further towards success.


    At this moment, Lu Yuxi also looked at Yi Zhi and politely extended her right hand. ¡°Long Time no see. ¡±


    Yi Zhi was stunned for a moment, then he extended his right hand. ¡°Long Time no see. ¡±


    Yi Zhi had never thought that all the words she had told him back then would come true. How mysterious was this woman? It made people feel like they could not touch her.


    Her Gentle Gaze then turned to Ou Qi. However, he should thank her. If it was not for her, perhaps he would not have known such an outstanding woman.


    Other than attending parties, Nuo Rouye didn¡¯t go out at all. She knew Ou Qi, but she had only seen Yi Zhi on television.


    Nuo rouye smiled warmly. ¡°Ou Qi, who is this? ¡±


    Ou Qi immediately recovered. ¡°Oh, Auntie, I forgot to introduce you. This is Yi Zhi, my boyfriend. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, Auntie. I often hear ou Qi mention you. You¡¯re really as beautiful as she said. ¡±


    Women liked to be praised, not to mention such a big-name handsome celebrity. Nuo Rouye could be said to be elated.


    Although she was not like other young ladies who chased after celebrities, she was still excited to be praised by so many young ladies¡¯admirers.


    Lu Yuxi smiled bitterly. It was over. Her mother had always been passionate, but now that she was being praised¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 1172 - witnessed her success

    As expected, Nuo Rouye went forward enthusiastically. ¡°Yi Zhi, since you¡¯ve already called me Auntie, I wonder if you can promise me something. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, tell me. ¡± Towards Nuo Rouye¡¯s enthusiasm, Yi Zhi, on the contrary, appeared very calm. Perhaps this was the mentality that he had trained after years of being on stage.


    ¡°Yi Zhi, it¡¯s like this. I have a friend¡¯s daughter who is your fan. I wonder if you can¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Mom, what are you doing? This is ou Qi¡¯s boyfriend. Don¡¯t introduce him randomly. ¡±


    Ou Qi also fulfilled that sentence of smiling and not saying anything.


    Nuo Rouye pouted like a child. ¡°What? I haven¡¯t finished speaking. I want Yi Zhi to help me sign an autograph later. ¡±


    That old guy had to compete with her in everything. This time, she would use an autograph to bribe her daughter and see what she would do.


    Lu Yuxi and Ou Qi looked at each other and helplessly shook their heads.


    Yi Zhi politely replied, ¡°Of course, not just one, even ten will do. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, just agree. ¡±


    ¡°Yi Ya Ya Ya. ¡± Seeing that someone had come, Xiao Budian had never seen it before, so he called out in a Yi Ya ya Ya.


    Lu Yuxi walked over and pointed in the direction of Ou Qi and Yi Zhi with them.


    ¡°This is uncle, this is Auntie, quickly call for help. ¡± The child¡¯s tone was the way Lu Yuxi communicated with them.


    Xiao Budian glanced at Ou Qi. After Yi Zhi, Yi Ya Ya Ya did not know what to say, so he played on his own.


    Lu Yuxi helplessly shrugged her shoulders, ¡°looks like they still don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying, so we can only let them call for help next time. ¡±


    Ou Qi smiled. ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯re so happy. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy. Aren¡¯t you also very happy? ¡± Lu Yuxi intentionally pointed in Yi Zhi¡¯s direction.


    ¡°hehe. ¡± Ou Qi knew what Lu Yuxi was saying and kept giggling.


    ¡°Oh right, haven¡¯t you been filming all this time? Why did you suddenly have the time to come here and even bring your boyfriend along? ¡± Lu Yuxi said meaningfully.


    ¡°Oh right, I almost forgot the purpose of this visit. ¡± As she said that, Ou Qi took out an envelope from her bag.


    ¡°Here, Xiao Xi, this is for you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi took it in confusion and opened the envelope in confusion. ¡°What is it? ¡±


    Opening the envelope, Lu Yuxi realized that it was a check. Lu Yuxi was a little surprised. ¡°Ou Qi, what are you doing? Why did you suddenly give me so much money? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, this is not for you, but for you. Didn¡¯t I say before? If I, Ou Qi, can really make a name for myself one day, I will return the money to you. Do you still remember? ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s been so long. Who would take it seriously? Besides, how could there be so much? The amount I lent you back then wasn¡¯t even this much. ¡± Back then, she had contributed money and helped her become famous and fulfill her dream, not because of money But because they were friends, right?


    ¡°Sigh, Xiao Xi, I know you won¡¯t accept it. I also know that you helped me back then and didn¡¯t count Qian Zhen in. But since I set this goal back then, I will do my best. Now that I have money, I can return it to you. ¡±


    Actually, Ou Qi returned the money not only because of what she said back then, but also because she wanted to express that she had succeeded and that she had not disappointed her.


    Back then, Lu Yuxi had supported her without caring about anything and helped her, which had allowed her to achieve what she had today. The first thing that made her succeed was actually her who wanted to share the joy with her the most.

 Chapter 1173 - we’re getting married

    Lu Yuxi was also a smart person. She also knew the reason why ou Qi did this, so she simply accepted it.


    ¡°Alright then, since you¡¯ve already given it to me, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡± She accepted it first. No, it should be temporarily kept for her. Sooner or later, she would marry Yi Zhi, and this could also be sent back as a big red packet.


    ¡°Oh right, you¡¯re here for more than just returning the money, right? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at her rosy face, and it was obvious that she was in love. It seemed like a good show was about to begin.


    Ou Qi looked at Yi Zhi Shyly and took out a red item from his bag again.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, we¡¯re getting married. ¡± While talking, he handed the invitation card to Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi took it in surprise and looked at it hurriedly, ¡°really? ¡±


    ¡°Ou Qi, you¡¯re getting married? ¡± Nuo Rouye was also surprised.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s at the Lu Hotel, at the end of this month. Auntie, you must come when the time comes. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled and reached out to hug ou Qi. ¡°I don¡¯t want to say anything more. I just want you to be happy. ¡±


    From a girl who didn¡¯t know anything to the current Queen, this was a beautiful transformation. Now that she was getting married, Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t want to say anything. She just wanted to wish her well. As long as she lived well, that was enough, wasn¡¯t it.


    Ou Qi responded to Lu Yuxi¡¯s hug. ¡°Xiao Xi, I¡¯m here because of you. Thank you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi wanted to say that it wasn¡¯t because of her. It was because they were both blessed by fate.


    If fate had not given her a chance, she would have been a lonely soul on Qingming Festival.


    ¡°Alright, go and sit down. Marriage is a big event. Let¡¯s go and talk in the living room. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡­ ¡­


    On the other side.


    ¡°Next. ¡± The nurse in the clinic shouted at the door.


    Hei Qingqing walked in excitedly. Doctor Mu was indeed very popular. She had waited for an entire morning and it was finally her turn.


    When Hei Qingqing went in, Mu Chen was tidying up the documents in his hands and did not raise his head.


    Hei Qingqing smiled and sat down on a chair that was further away from him.


    Mu Chen did not raise his head and asked, ¡°why are you sitting so far away? Come closer, are you uncomfortable? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not uncomfortable, I¡¯m just here to see the doctor. ¡± Hei Qingqing looked at him with a sweet look in her eyes.


    Mu Chen still did not raise his head, ¡°see the doctor, I am. Come closer so that I can help you see the doctor. You can tell me where you are uncomfortable. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing continued, ¡°I told you, I¡¯m really just here to ¡®see¡¯ the doctor. ¡±


    At this moment, Mu Chen raised his head and looked at Hei Qingqing with a frown.


    ¡°since you¡¯re here to see the doctor, sit closer. I¡¯ll help you see what¡¯s wrong. ¡± Obviously, Mu Chen did not understand what Hei Qingqing meant.


    ¡°Doctor, what I mean is that I¡¯m here to see the doctor, which is also to see you. ¡± Hei Qingqing immediately explained.


    Mu Chen laughed coldly in his heart. It seemed that he was just another boring pursuer.


    ¡°I¡¯m not free, please leave. ¡± This kind of person appeared almost every day, which caused him a lot of trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked, you¡¯re on vacation in the afternoon and don¡¯t need to go to work, so how could you not be free? ¡± Hei Qingqing knew that he would do this, so she had made preparations beforehand.

 Chapter 1174 - Medical Games

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s my afternoon off, I¡¯m not free. I still have a lot of patients that I haven¡¯t seen yet. If you¡¯re not seeing a patient, I¡¯ll ask you to leave. ¡± After saying that, Mu Chen continued to busy himself with the documents in his hands.


    ¡°Doctor Mu, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s Saturday today and there aren¡¯t many patients, so your last patient today is me. ¡± Since Hei Qingqing had already made up her mind to ask him out, she had to think of a way to ask him out.


    This Mu Chen was really heartless. She could be considered a beauty. She had already performed surgeries with him, but she did not recognize her at all. This really made her sad.


    This was not the first time Hei Qingqing was tied up like this. ¡°Miss, even if I don¡¯t have any patients today, I still have to deal with these documents. I don¡¯t have the time. ¡±


    Mu Chen¡¯s words were clearly rejecting her.


    Hei Qingqing pursed her lips. She would not give up so easily. Since her method did not work, then she would try her sister-in-law¡¯s method.


    ¡°Doctor Mu, I can leave, but how about we play a game? If you win, I will leave immediately. I promise that I will not come here to disturb you in the future. However, if you can¡¯t answer, you must give me the time in the afternoon. How about it? ¡±


    Mu Chen simply ignored her. Although this bet could prevent her from disturbing him again, he really didn¡¯t want to do such a boring thing.


    He could keep silent, but Hei Qingqing wasn¡¯t easy to deal with.


    ¡°Doctor Mu, it can¡¯t be that you don¡¯t dare. This is just a medical problem. Aren¡¯t you knowledgeable? You should know the answer, why don¡¯t you dare to play this game? ¡± Hei Qingqing used a medical game to entice him.


    Perhaps it was something related to medicine that could Pique Mu Chen¡¯s interest. He finally turned his gaze to Hei Qingqing.


    ¡°Okay, if I answer it, will you really not come and disturb me? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t lie. ¡± I¡¯ve taken the Bait. As long as you agree, I¡¯m not afraid that you can answer it.


    ¡°Okay, what question? You can ask. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing quickly took out the book from her bag. This was her trump card. Now was the time to use it.


    Hei Qingqing had read this book before. It was a book about Chinese medicine. There were all kinds of crooked doors. Not to mention knowing it, she hadn¡¯t even seen it before. If he really knew it, then it would be a ghost.


    Hei Qingqing opened a page of the book and placed it on Mu Chen¡¯s young face. ¡°This is the question. Come on, solve it. ¡±


    Seeing the questions, Mu Chen¡¯s brows were completely furrowed. What were these questions? Why had he never seen them before.


    Ever since he was young, he loved reading medical books. It could be said that he had a photographic memory. Why had he never seen these questions before.


    Hei Qingqing could be said to be full of confidence. As expected, sister-in-law¡¯s idea was not bad. As expected, he could not answer it. Looking at his brows, it seemed that there was hope for him.


    ¡°Doctor Mu, how is it? Can you answer it? ¡± Hei Qingqing was already laughing in her heart.


    As expected, after watching for two minutes, Mu Chen finally gave up on the idea of answering. ¡°Alright, I lost. ¡±


    ¡°since you lost, does that mean you can go out with me now? ¡± Hei Qingqing tried hard to suppress her excitement, not letting herself laugh out loud.


    ¡°I admit defeat. You can do whatever you want. Of course, I won¡¯t misspeak. However, can I ask you a question? ¡±

 Chapter 1175 - my son

    ¡°You want to know what book this is, right? ¡± Hei Qingqing pointed it out directly.


    Mu Chen did not keep her in suspense and nodded.


    Hei Qingqing smiled meaningfully. ¡°It¡¯s very easy to know what book it is. Let¡¯s go to the same place. ¡±


    Sister-in-law¡¯s plan was indeed irresistible. Such a smart plan had indeed succeeded in dealing with him in no time.


    Mu Chen did not refuse, because since he had already promised him, there was no reason to refuse.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll change my clothes. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, alright. I¡¯ll wait for you outside then. ¡± Actually, only she knew how excited Hei Qingqing was.


    While Mu Chen was changing his clothes, Hei Qingqing immediately called Hei Qingqing.


    ¡°Hello, sister-in-law? Is that me? I¡¯ve settled it. I¡¯ve successfully asked her out. sister-in-law, you¡¯re practically my moon elder. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi had a helpless look on her face. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t thank me here. We still don¡¯t know if it¡¯s going to work out. ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, since he has already agreed to go out with me, it¡¯s not far from that step. Just you wait. You¡¯ll have a brother-in-law soon. ¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Hei Qingqing hung up the phone.


    Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly. Sigh, whether they could succeed or not was really something to look forward to.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Qingqing Call? ¡± Nuo rouye packed her things and came down from upstairs.


    ¡°Yes, Qingqing said that she will settle the doctor very soon. She means that she wants you to prepare the dowry, ¡± Lu Yuxi said jokingly.


    ¡°Come on, I don¡¯t know her yet. She is really hot. ¡± Nuo Rouye did not want to keep her in check.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about her anymore. We¡¯re ready. Let¡¯s go. Hei Bu should be waiting outside. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡±


    Ou Qi had just left when Yang ran called.


    He said that he was going to go for a walk and then go shopping to buy some small things for the babies.


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t want to go at first, but when Nuo Rouye heard it, she didn¡¯t give Lu yuxi a chance to refuse and directly agreed.


    Since her mother-in-law had agreed, as her daughter-in-law, how could she refuse? Therefore, she had no choice but to push the baby out.


    ¡°should we ask Hei bu to go with us? ¡± Nuo Rouye suggested.


    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no need. Hei Bu must be busy with many things and doesn¡¯t have time to deal with us. We should go alone. ¡±


    After losing his memory, he would definitely have to memorize many documents and other things. Moreover, there were many things that needed him, so she should not disturb him.


    Because it was afternoon, the sun had set, and there were people walking everywhere.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, this way. ¡± Yang ran waved from not far away.


    Lu Yuxi nodded her head and walked over with Nuo Rouye, pushing the baby.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did you suddenly think of going for a walk and shopping? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. Look at you. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Every time we went to look for you, we couldn¡¯t find you. Now that we finally have time, can we not let you out quickly? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi broke out in a cold sweat. Her logic was really broken.


    Nuo Rouye and Wen fanjun¡¯s mother were relatives who knew each other, so when they met, there was no need for introductions. They directly went up to each other.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, does your son Know How to walk? My son can walk. ¡± Yang ran obviously had a provocative look on his face.


    Lu Yuxi sneered, ¡°not only can he walk, he can even jog. Don¡¯t you see whose son he is? ¡±

 Chapter 1176 - department store

    ¡°really? I don¡¯t believe it. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you have no choice but to believe it. My son, how could he not know such a simple thing? ¡±


    What could a woman do after giving birth? They were still talking about the child.


    ¡°Come on, I know that you, Lu Yuxi, are experienced and your man is experienced, but you can¡¯t have such strong genes, right? ¡± Yang Ran said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re almost done. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi and Yang ran didn¡¯t talk much when they were together. They just talked about their daily lives.


    However, they would never have thought that although they were safe and sound now, there was a possibility that something big would happen next.


    In the dark, their every move, ¡°you guys, think of a way to lure them over later and then carry the child. Be careful, you must be careful. Lu Yuxi is a suspicious person, you guys should be careful. ¡± Wang Maihe¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi, don¡¯t think that I, Wang Maihe, can let you off so easily. In this life, I, Wang Maihe, will not let you suffer. My surname is not Wang.


    Lu Yuxi was pressuring the pain on her body. She wanted to press it back a hundred times. She also wanted to let her know what pain felt like.


    ¡°But boss, they have always been by the children¡¯s side. We have no way to attack them, ¡± the woman next to her said.


    Another person also agreed, ¡°yes, their eyes have never left the child. If we want to attack them, it is obvious that we are snatching them. ¡±


    They had been following Wang Maihe for a long time. Although they did not know what grudge she had with that woman, she clearly hated her to the core.


    Hatred was hatred, but this woman was not simple. If she really caught him, he might be finished for the rest of his life.


    Wang Maihe carefully observed the surrounding environment. ¡°It will be dark soon. They just came out, so they should not go back so soon. Let¡¯s follow them first. There will be time to make a move. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡±


    The person hiding in the dark narrowed his eyes dangerously, as if a lion was really preying on their food.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not just stand here. Let¡¯s go to the department store and buy some things for the little ones, ¡± Yang ran suggested.


    ¡°okay, that¡¯s fine. It just so happens that the little ones¡¯ clothes are too small. We can take this opportunity to see if there are any good-looking clothes. ¡± Lu Yuxi was quite fond of buying clothes This was because she felt that the things she chose looked good and had a sense of accomplishment when worn by others.


    Nuo Rouye was chatting with Madam Wen. She simply could not stop.


    Then, a group of people arrived at the department store.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s enough. Xiao Xi, look, your department store has doubled in size again. Are you trying to get us to Max out our credit cards? ¡±


    Upon entering the department store, Yang ran was filled with all kinds of emotions.


    It was not her fault for being emotional. Indeed, the Lu¡¯s department store was indeed much bigger than before. It seemed that her father had taken a fancy to some project and had thought of something to expand it.


    Lu Yuxi had to admit that her father was indeed powerful. To be able to achieve this level from scratch was something that many people could not envy.


    ¡°What? This is my father¡¯s company, not mine. I have already married out. The money of the Lu¡¯s is all my father¡¯s. What does it have to do with me? ¡±

 Chapter 1177 - Wang Maihe’s plan

    ¡°Alright, you, don¡¯t be so anxious to cut ties. You should know that your father only has you as his daughter. Even if you get married, won¡¯t you still be her daughter? In the end, the Lu Corporation will still be handed over to you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi immediately reacted. Yes, her father loved her so much. Perhaps, after he passed away for a hundred years, she would still be the one to take over the Lu Corporation.


    ¡°Alright, if it¡¯s not handed over to me now, it will be my father¡¯s. So, don¡¯t expect any discounts or anything like that. The Wen family is really rich. Don¡¯t cry about being poor with me. ¡±


    The Wen family was an international bank, and they also ran other companies. Did Yang ran think she was stupid?


    ¡°Hey, Lu Yuxi, did you become stingy after you got married? You can¡¯t even get discounts. ¡± If a woman went to a department store, it could be described as crazy. A discount could save a lot of money.


    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes. Who was stingy.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to argue with you. Let¡¯s go in and buy something. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi nodded helplessly and pushed the baby into the store.


    ¡°boss, this is a department store, and it¡¯s their department store. There are cameras everywhere. How are we going to do it? ¡± The woman asked for Wang Maihe¡¯s opinion.


    Wang Maihe looked around at the cameras. She was obviously confused, but she quickly thought of a solution.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it influenza now? You can put on a hat and a hat. No one will recognize you this way, right? ¡±


    ¡°boss, this is not bad, but what if we are discovered? This is a department store. There are cameras everywhere. We can¡¯t escape, ¡± the woman said worriedly.


    Wang Maihe pointed at the other women and said, ¡°you guys, if Xiao Mei makes a move later, remember to cover her. Do you understand? Also, when she runs away, you have to cover her, do you understand? ¡±


    Since the boss had spoken, who dared to say no.


    ¡°Also, after you carry the child, run as fast as possible. But don¡¯t be so obvious. I have already sent people to pick you up underground. When the time comes, you only need to carry her to the destination. Understand? ¡°?


    ¡°understood. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not know that a premeditated plan was also underway.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, how does this look? It feels like it would look good on Yiyi. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi followed her gaze and looked. It was indeed rather good-looking. The pink one was super suitable for children of this age.


    ¡°Yes, it looks very good. Help me take it down. I should be able to buy it for her later. ¡± As a child from a rich family, from the bottom up, there were many, many clothes, so many that it was almost impossible to wear.


    Without exception, Yiyi would also have a lot of clothes because she had a mother who liked small clothes very much and a grandmother who liked to dress up very much.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, how does this little dress look? Do you think it¡¯s very suitable for Yiyi to wear? ¡± Nuo Rouye said excitedly on the other side.


    Lu Yuxi nodded, ¡°mom, I believe in your taste. You don¡¯t have to ask me. If you really like it, then buy it. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye nodded, ¡°I was waiting for you to say that. ¡±


    According to the arrangement, the few women quickly walked into Lu Yuxi¡¯s shop.


    Lu Yuxi noticed that three people suddenly walked in. However, because they were all buying clothes for children, Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t pay too much attention after taking a look.

 Chapter 1178 - was designed

    There seemed to be three women. When they saw Lu Yuxi, they immediately stepped forward in disguise.


    ¡°You, aren¡¯t you the designer of Xixi? The Miss Lu who designs the most beautiful clothes. ¡± The women began their plan.


    ¡°Miss Lu? Really? ¡± Another woman said cooperatively.


    ¡°Miss Lu, so it¡¯s you. I¡¯ve been to your company and seen your work. It¡¯s really beautiful. ¡± The three women acted, and Lu Yuxi was immediately surrounded by them.


    Lu Yuxi was a little disgusted with them. She did not know why, but she just felt disgusted with the women in front of her who all had good looks and figures.


    Yang ran completely did not notice the change in Lu Yuxi¡¯s expression. The smile on her face just now was completely frozen.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, I told you that the dress you designed was beautiful. Look, someone else is paying attention to it. ¡± To Yang Ran, this was obviously a good thing, because it was better to just be like this.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. However, because she noticed that the babies were all looking at her strangely, she did not show it. She did not want to show violence in front of the children.


    The more Lu Yuxi looked at them, the more she felt that something was wrong. They were clearly a group of beautiful women with good figures. Why would they come here to buy clothes for the children.


    ¡°Miss Lu, can you help me take a look at these clothes? Do you think they look pretty? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu, can you help me take a look at this? Is this color better or this color better? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi held back her anger and gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I want to say that I don¡¯t know about your matters. Can you choose for yourselves? ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, the one we chose is different from yours. So, Miss Lu, can you help us take a look? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we believe that the great designer¡¯s taste will not be bad. ¡±


    They wanted to make Lu yuxi angry. This way, her ability to distinguish would be greatly reduced due to her anger. In this way, their plan could be completed more quickly.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s face became even colder. ¡°Can you guys decide for yourselves? I¡¯m also choosing my own clothes. Moreover, the clothes here are all very good. You guys can take your time to choose. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi obviously rejected their words and took a step back in disgust.


    Her entire body was covered in a serious perfume smell. She almost sneezed when she smelled Lu Yuxi.


    The more Lu Yuxi took a step back, the more they wanted to get closer. ¡°Miss Lu, we¡¯re just letting you take a look at the clothes. You can help us take a look. It won¡¯t do anything to US. ¡±


    The retreating Lu yuxi made Yang ran see her disgust. She immediately walked forward and said, ¡°alright, alright. Can you guys choose for yourselves? Miss Lu is a little uncomfortable and can¡¯t help you choose. If you want help, you can find a salesperson, okay? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi and Yang Ran¡¯s slackness undoubtedly gave the gangsters a chance. Just as they were dealing with the matter in front of them, the baby had already been carried away without anyone knowing.


    The women subconsciously saw that their men had succeeded and knew that it was time for them to leave, so their expressions changed all of a sudden.


    ¡°HMPH, what¡¯s the big deal? Isn¡¯t she just a designer? Isn¡¯t she just designing some clothes? You¡¯re not happy that I asked you to help me, and I¡¯m not happy that you helped me choose. Sisters, let¡¯s go. ¡±

 Chapter 1179 - Xiao Feng’s disappearance

    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes. It was simply inexplicable and unreasonable. was she crazy? She did not beg them to ask.


    ¡°Alright, Xiao Xi, don¡¯t be angry. This kind of person is mentally ill. Ignore her. ¡± Yang ran was afraid that Lu yuxi would be angry and comforted her.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not angry. I¡¯m just a little inexplicable. ¡± Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly.


    Yang ran tugged at her clothes. ¡°Alright, forget about them. Don¡¯t let them spoil our fun. Let¡¯s continue picking out clothes for the baby. ¡±


    Yang ran still preferred picking out clothes for Xiao Feng and Xiao Shun. Because the two brothers looked the same, picking out clothes for them could be the same.


    Lu Yuxi nodded. She wanted to pull the babies over to see if the babies were frightened.


    Unfortunately, when she pulled the little cart over, it was originally a cart with three little cradles. Now, she only saw two babies staring fixedly in Lu Yuxi¡¯s direction.


    What was going on Why were there only two babies Including Yang Ran¡¯s babies, there were only three. Shouldn¡¯t there be four?


    Lu Yuxi hurriedly pulled the car over, wanting to look around the car to see if Xiao Feng had climbed out mischievously.


    ¡°En? Where¡¯s Xiao Feng? ¡± Yang ran also noticed that Xiao Feng was missing.


    Seeing that Lu Yuxi was looking left and right, Yang ran also turned her gaze to her mother and Lu Yuxi¡¯s mother-in-law.


    Not Far Away, the mother-in-law who had been discussing the babies called out to her.


    ¡°Mom, Auntie. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye and Madam Wen looked over in puzzlement, with a smile on their lips.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Yang ran: ¡°No, I just wanted to ask Auntie if she hugged Xiao Feng. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye walked out for a while and slowly approached Yang Ran, looking confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t Xiao Feng always with you guys? Your mother and I have always been looking at the clothes, we didn¡¯t hug the baby. ¡±


    Xiao Feng was the boss, the smartest and most obedient, he had always been the one who made her worry the least, so she didn¡¯t hug him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen? ¡± Nuo Rouye looked confused.


    As she spoke, she did not forget to look at Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi frowned, so no one could tell what she was thinking.


    Xiao Xi never frowned easily. Nuo Rouye was not an idiot. She could not think of anything. Something must have happened. Otherwise, Xiao Xi would not be like this.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen? ¡± Nuo Rouye was extremely nervous.


    Lu Yuxi was stunned for a while. She seemed to be thinking about something. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk. Let me think. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye¡¯s brows were also furrowed because of Lu Yuxi¡¯s words. It seemed that something must have happened.


    Lu Yuxi did not care about 31 as she rushed out directly.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, where are you going? ¡± Nuo Rouye was shocked when she saw Lu Yuxi rush out.


    Lu Yuxi could not care less. She rushed out of the door to look for the baby.


    It was the few people just now. The moment those few people walked in front of her, the baby could have been taken away.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart could be said to be like ten thousand horses galloping. She really deserved to die. Why was she so careless? Why was she so careless.


    Lu Yuxi could feel her heart turn cold.


    She pushed through the crowd and looked for the baby one by one, hoping to see the baby¡¯s figure.


    ¡°sorry, excuse me, excuse me. ¡± Lu Yuxi kept chasing forward. She really hoped to see the three disgusting women just now.

 Chapter 1180 - could not be found

    It must be them. Damn it. She had clearly sensed that something was wrong, but she still did not notice it.


    Xiao Feng, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. I was careless. I¡¯m sorry.


    After searching for a long time, Lu Yuxi realized that she did not see anyone at all. At this moment, she really wanted to see those disgusting women.


    The baby was clearly taken away just now. Why did it disappear in an instant.


    ¡°Damn it. ¡± Since she couldn¡¯t find it, she could only go back and look for it.


    Lu Yuxi quickly ran back to where she came from.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, what happened? ¡± Nuo rouye frowned.


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t have time to explain so much now. I¡¯ll explain it to you later. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi quickly walked to the shop assistant. ¡°Do you have a camera here? ¡±


    The shop assistant was stunned. ¡°Yes, I do. May I help you, miss? ¡±


    ¡°where¡¯s The Monitor? I want to see the video just now. ¡±


    After hearing Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, the shop assistant was obviously in a difficult position. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t show this to you. ¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you show it to me? I have an urgent matter right now. Take me to see it quickly. If anything happens, you won¡¯t be able to take responsibility. ¡± Lu Yuxi tried her best not to get angry and tried her best to calm herself down.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m really sorry. I can¡¯t show this to you. If you want to see it, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to tell the store manager. I can¡¯t make the decision. ¡±


    ¡°where¡¯s the store manager? Where¡¯s your store manager? I¡¯ll tell her. ¡±


    To Lu Yuxi, the baby should have just been kidnapped. There was a video in the store, so she should be able to see the whole story.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. I don¡¯t know what happened to you, but the store manager isn¡¯t here right now. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to wait for the store manager to come back, ¡± the salesperson expressed her refusal.


    ¡°just show it to us. We really have something to do. If your store manager comes back, I don¡¯t know when it will be. ¡± Yang ran had also seen what happened, so how could she not be anxious.


    ¡°Hurry up and bring us along. If anything happens, you can¡¯t take responsibility. ¡± Nuo Rouye knew that she should not use the little shop assistant as a punching bag, but she had no choice. Her grandson had already met with an accident, so how could she not be anxious.


    Madam Wen could not help much. She could only be anxious at the side, and could only worry at the side.


    Lu Yuxi knew that she should not be angry, so she was very calm. ¡°I am the chairman of the Lu Group. I wonder if we can watch the video like this. ¡±


    Although her father was in charge of the company now, she was still the chairman of the Lu Corporation until now.


    The little shop assistant was obviously confused.


    Lu Yuxi also didn¡¯t want to waste time. She directly opened the report on her phone, as well as the photos of her and her father.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, there are photos here. If you really don¡¯t believe me, then call the chairman. The number is 07702¡­ ¡± she didn¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with her now.


    Perhaps because she saw Lu Yuxi¡¯s anxious look, the shop assistant couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Alright then, you guys follow me.


    Outside was the place where the clothes were sold, and there was a small office. It seemed to be the manager¡¯s office.


    ¡°The video screen is here. You can see for yourself. When the manager comes back, I will tell her again. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi nodded and walked up anxiously.

 Chapter 1181 - sorry

    Lu Yuxi quickly clicked on the video and moved her finger on the mouse, hoping to see what had just happened.


    Sure enough, when Lu Yuxi returned to the ten-minute Video, Lu Yuxi saw a man wearing a mask and a hat carrying the child away when she was blocked by someone.


    Nuo Rouye also saw this scene and covered her mouth in disbelief. She did not expect this to happen right under her nose.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, what do we do now? ¡± Nuo Rouye knew that her mind was blank when she panicked, so she turned all her hope to Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi watched the video repeatedly and even enlarged the human face. However, because she was wearing a mask and a hat, there was no way to see her face clearly. The only clues were the three women.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be anxious. They should not be ordinary human traffickers. If they were ordinary human traffickers, she would not have only taken one away. So, this could be an enemy. ¡±


    ¡°enemy? ¡± As expected, Nuo rouye still hadn¡¯t thought of this.


    ¡°Yes, in the current situation, the baby shouldn¡¯t be in danger. Don¡¯t worry first. Later, we¡¯ll pull up the videos from the underground garage and the main doors. We should be able to see something. ¡±


    Her son had disappeared. Lu Yuxi was more panicked than anyone else, but she couldn¡¯t help but panic. If she panicked, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone with a clear mind.


    Yang ran¡¯s heart was completely flustered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Xi. I¡¯m really sorry. If it wasn¡¯t for me, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. Xiao Feng wouldn¡¯t have disappeared. ¡±


    The current Yang ran could only blame herself. There was nothing else she could say.


    Lu Yuxi shook her head. ¡°Xiao Ran, this isn¡¯t your fault. You just wanted us to take a walk. Xiao Feng¡¯s disappearance isn¡¯t your fault either. ¡±


    If she really wanted to say whose fault it was, perhaps it was her fault. It was all her fault. If she had been more careful, this kind of thing might not have happened. So, it was all his carelessness.


    Yang ran shook her head. ¡°Xiao Xi, stop comforting me. I know. I know. ¡±


    ¡°What do you know? You said it wasn¡¯t your fault. Xiao Feng didn¡¯t think that now isn¡¯t the time to find out who was wrong. The most important thing now is to find Xiao Feng. ¡±


    As she spoke, Lu Yuxi stood up and walked. As she walked, she took out her phone from her bag and dialed hei BU¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hello. ¡± A low voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Seeing the little woman calling, Hei Bu, who was in a meeting, was really puzzled.


    Lu Yuxi took a deep breath. Hei Bu was the baby¡¯s father, so he had the right to know the truth. Moreover, Hei Bu was relatively powerful. Perhaps if she told him, there would be greater hope.


    ¡°Hei Bu, Xiao Feng is missing. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi spoke very calmly, but who would have thought that her heart would beat like that.


    The eyes of the HEI BU flashed like a ghost. ¡°where are you now? ¡±


    The Hei Bu did not ask what happened because he was not the kind of person who would always ask what happened. He only knew that if something happened, he only wanted the result.


    ¡°I am now in the department store of the Lu Corporation, ¡± Lu Yuxi did not hide anything.


    ¡°okay, I got it. Now, wait for me there. I will go over right away. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone.


    Lu Yuxi continued to arrange tasks. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve already called Hei Bu. I believe he¡¯s on his way here now. You take the babies back. I¡¯ll tell you if there¡¯s any changes. ¡±

 Chapter 1182 - looking for someone

    ¡°Alright, Xiao Xi, I¡¯ll bring the babies back first. If you have any changes, you must tell me. ¡± Nuo Rouye knew that the babies might be a little frightened today. Otherwise, why would they be so quiet today when they were always babbling.


    ¡°Yes, alright. ¡±


    ¡°Also, Xiao Xi, you have to pay attention to the child in your stomach, understand? ¡± Xiao Feng was important, but the child in her stomach was also a small life.


    ¡°Yes, I understand. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    Although Lu Yuxi did not say anything, she still had the same thought in her heart. She was married to Hei di of the gang. If he really could not protect himself because of her small actions, then there was no need for him to survive in the Hei family.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, are you pregnant? ¡± Yang ran was stunned.


    ¡°Yes, but now is not the time to talk about this. All of you can go back. I still have to get the video. ¡±


    ¡°But, Xiao Xi, you are already pregnant. I want to stay and help you. ¡±


    ¡°No need. Hei Bu will arrive soon. It¡¯s fine as long as he¡¯s here. You guys can go back first. ¡± Lu Yuxi sometimes liked to move alone. If she dragged someone who was weaker than her, it would only be a burden.


    ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll leave first. You must be careful. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not have time to watch them leave. Instead, she took the elevator to the security room at the entrance.


    Perhaps they were all on duty. When Lu Yuxi went in, there was only one person in the security room.


    ¡°You¡¯re back, aren¡¯t you¡­ Chairman Lu? ¡± The security guard who turned around immediately stood up when he saw Lu Yuxi.


    The security guard really did not know why Lu Yuxi suddenly came here. Could it be that she was inspecting the work? Fortunately, he worked hard and did not slack off. Otherwise, he would definitely be caught.


    ¡°You, help me pull up the footage of the underground garage and the various exits, ¡± Lu Yuxi did not waste any time and said directly.


    The Security Guard was stunned. Although he did not know what she was going to do, it seemed to be a bit difficult.


    ¡°Chairman Lu, there are videos of all the exits. However, the video of the underground garage was broken ten minutes ago. It was suddenly shut down. We have already sent people to check it out. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi knew that something like this would happen. It seemed that the other party was not an easy person to deal with. He had actually broken the surveillance camera to achieve his goal.


    ¡°I understand. Then open the videos of all the exits and show them to me. Go back to 15 minutes ago and show them to me. ¡±


    Although he did not know what to do, the security guard still had no reason to do so.


    Lu Yuxi was still scrolling the mouse quickly, hoping to see what she wanted.


    Sure enough, after she stepped back, she saw the figures of the three women and the baby.


    The baby was already asleep. The person wearing a hat and a mask was carrying him.


    Lu Yuxi was relieved to see that the baby was still safe. However, when the baby was carried by a stranger, it was always noisy and even struggled excitedly. However, the baby didn¡¯t seem to make any movements.


    If Lu Yuxi¡¯s guess was right, it must have been drugged. It must have been used to calm him down. Damn it, it was used on such a young child. If she knew who it was, she would definitely not forgive her.


    ¡°Did you see anything? ¡± At this moment, Hei Bu appeared behind Lu Yuxi.

 Chapter 1183 - , Ah Wolf

    Lu Yuxi did not have the time to pay attention to it and only focused on the screen.


    At this moment, a figure, Lu Yuxi, suddenly tapped on the screen.


    Lu Yuxi widened her eyes. Wang Maihe, it¡¯s really her, it¡¯s really her.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s hands were tightly clenched, as if she was going to crush it in the next second.


    ¡°She¡¯s the one who took Xiao Feng. ¡± Turning her head, Lu Yuxi finally paid attention to Hei Bu.


    Hei Bu frowned. This woman seemed somewhat familiar.


    Lu Yuxi wanted to stand up, but she seemed to find that her legs seemed to be stiff and she could not move at all.


    On the surface, she seemed to be fine and had a tough look on her face, but who would have thought that her heart was trembling now.


    Who would have thought that after seeing Wang Maihe, her mood would be even worse.


    Wang Maihe and she could be said to have irreconcilable hatred. In the past, Wang Maihe might have despised her, but ever since the incident with Xiao Ru, she knew that she had also interfered, and only then did she realize that she was no longer the original her.


    Hei Bu frowned, walked over, and held Lu Yuxi, ¡°are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that my legs are a little weak. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. The most important thing now is to find Wang Maihe. Otherwise, the baby¡¯s life might be in danger this time. ¡±


    Wang Maihe was no longer the woman who did not know anything and always made people feel weak. The current her had a vicious feeling all over her body.


    Moreover, there was nothing that she could threaten him with now. The only thing she could do was to make him suffer. And the most effective and simplest thing was to make her lose her child.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. I have already sent people to block all the exits. They will definitely not be able to escape. Moreover, I have already sent Ling Hu to mobilize all the manpower to look for them. I believe that we will have information soon. ¡±


    It would be a lie to say that the HEI BU was not in a hurry. This was his son, his son who was related by blood.


    Lu Yuxi grabbed onto the clothes of the HEI BU tightly, looking lost. ¡°Hei Bu, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. If it wasn¡¯t for me, the child wouldn¡¯t have been lost. ¡±


    The Hei bu did not blame her. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It has nothing to do with you, so don¡¯t be like this. ¡±


    She could tell how Lu Yuxi treated her baby. Now that she lost her baby, she must be feeling terrible.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. ¡± Other than blaming herself, Lu Yuxi could only say sorry.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. The baby will definitely be found, definitely. ¡± This was the only promise Hei bu had given her after he lost his memory.


    Lu Yuxi looked up at him in a daze. ¡°okay, I believe you. ¡±


    At this moment, Hei Bu¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s nerves immediately tensed up as she looked nervously at Hei Bu.


    Hei Bu immediately picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the situation? ¡±


    A silent voice came from the other end of Ling Hu¡¯s phone. ¡°boss, Ah San just said that he saw the young master¡¯s figure in their territory. ¡±


    ¡°What about now? ¡± Hei Bu did not want to hear the process. Right now, he only wanted to know what the situation was like and did not want to hear any other news.


    ¡°Right now, we can¡¯t find him at all. However, according to Ah San, we seem to have seen Ah Lang¡¯s figure among the people. ¡±


    Hei Bu frowned. Ah Lang, how could he not know this name.


    If Ling Hu and Wen fanjun were his right-hand men, then he was probably the most capable assistant besides them.

 Chapter 1184 - Life and death crisis

    However, he betrayed Hei bu because he couldn¡¯t stand the fact that Hei bu was more powerful than him.


    He hadn¡¯t been seen for a long time. Ling Hu said that he followed the leaders of other regions, and it seemed that he was the leader of the region.


    Of course, he was definitely on the opposite side of Hei Bu.


    ¡°Send more men, go find him immediately. ¡±


    If Wolf knew that it was his son, it would be an additional layer of danger. He had to send more men, otherwise, it would be very dangerous.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Hei Bu, did something happen? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked nervously. This was about her son, and she didn¡¯t want to miss it.


    ¡°Ling Hu said that half an hour ago, someone found their shadow, and they even saw Ah Lang. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi widened her eyes. ¡°What? Saw Ah Lang¡¯s shadow? You mean, Ah Lang and Wang Maihe kidnapped our son together? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Hei Bu didn¡¯t plan to hide it from her.


    Lu Yuxi asked in disbelief. She wished that what she had just heard was fake.


    If she said that Wang Maihe had kidnapped her son, perhaps she would call and threaten him. At least, she would know that the baby was safe.


    However, if Wang Maihe was with Ah Lang, then the meaning would be different.


    The reason why she knew about Ah Lang was because of Hei Bu. Ah Lang¡¯s hatred towards HEI BU was like killing his father. Moreover, he was originally ruthless. Now that the baby had fallen into his hands, it was like a sheep entering the tiger¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since he didn¡¯t kill Xiao Feng immediately, it proves that the baby is still very important to them. If they can¡¯t find it, they might have to wait for news. ¡±


    The Hei Bu Gang was such a terrifying name. Moreover, everyone knew Hei di¡¯s name. Now that Hei di¡¯s son had disappeared, the Hei Bu Gang naturally mobilized everyone. In a short period of time, the figures of the Hei Bu Gang could be seen everywhere in city A.


    They didn¡¯t know what they were doing. They only knew that they were a group of people that no one dared to approach.


    With the help of the Hei Bu, Lu Yuxi could not help. She could only go home and wait for news.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, don¡¯t be like this. The baby will definitely be fine. You should at least eat something. Your lack of food and drink really makes me feel uncomfortable. ¡°.


    Lu Yuxi shook her head. ¡°Mom, the baby has been missing for more than five hours and there is still no news. How can I eat like this? ¡±


    ¡°How can this HEI BU do anything? It has been more than five hours and there is no signal at all. If this was any other time, we would have found him long ago. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t blame the Hei Bu. Ah Lang has been with the Hei Bu for a few years. Of course, he knows what the Hei Bu is thinking. Moreover, he has learned a lot from the HEI BU. Therefore, he can hide very well. It¡¯s not easy to find him. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi knew that the Hei Bu had tried their best. However, perhaps there was really no other way. Perhaps the enemy was too cunning.


    Right now, she only hoped that her son could hold on. He had to wait for her father to save him.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, since you know all these things, why don¡¯t you eat first? After you eat, the Hei Bu might call to tell you the good news. Moreover, there are two of you now. You can¡¯t just not eat. Do you understand? ¡± Nuo Rouye could be said to be trying to persuade her.

 Chapter 1185 - Kill Him

    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± She was indeed not in the mood to eat, but there was still one in her stomach, so she had to eat it even if she did not want to.


    This meal was probably the most uncomfortable and dispiriting meal Lu Yuxi had ever eaten.


    Time passed by minute by minute, and Lu Yuxi waited for news at home. It was as if the days passed like years.


    At this moment, Hei Qingqing also walked back from outside. By this time, the sky was already approaching dark.


    ¡°sister-in-law, let me tell you. Today, Doctor Mu played with me for a whole day and even left me his number. It seems like there¡¯s a chance, ¡± Hei Qingqing said excitedly.


    Lu Yuxi nodded casually, ¡°okay, okay. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing felt that something was wrong. She felt that the whole house was very quiet.


    She looked at Nuo Rouye who was walking behind her and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong, mom? Did something happen? ¡±


    Nuo rouye sighed, ¡°Xiao Feng was kidnapped. It¡¯s been 10 hours. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing was shocked, ¡°what? What happened? ¡±


    She was only gone for a day. How could such a big thing happen?


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t ask anymore. Your sister-in-law isn¡¯t feeling well either. We should wait for your brother¡¯s news. ¡± Nuo Rouye looked at Lu Yuxi¡¯s current state and decided that it was better for her not to say anything.


    ¡°ring¡­ ¡± the ringtone of the phone rang like a life-threatening ringtone.


    Lu Yuxi was stunned and hurriedly picked up the phone, ¡°hello, Hei Bu, is there any news? Have you found Xiao Feng? ¡±


    ¡°Haha. ¡± A mocking laughter came from the other end of the phone.


    Lu Yuxi put the phone away and looked at the number. It was indeed an unfamiliar number. She was too anxious just now and did not pay attention to the number.


    Nuo Rouye and Hei Qingqing saw that Lu Yuxi¡¯s expression was a little strange and frowned.


    Lu Yuxi placed the phone next to her ear.


    ¡°Haha, Lu Yuxi, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m not your man. ¡± Wang Maihe¡¯s tone was full of sarcasm.


    ¡°What do you want? Is My son in your hands? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked directly, without beating around the Bush.


    ¡°Your son is in my hands. How is it, Lu Yuxi? Are you in a hurry? It would be a pity if such a cute child died so early. ¡± Wang Maihe deliberately emphasized the word ¡®died¡¯ .


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s right hand turned white from anger. ¡°Wang Maihe, let me tell you. If you dare to touch my son, I promise I will make sure you die a horrible death. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was not afraid of anything. She was just afraid of her good friends, relatives, and other people threatening her. The pain was not something that ordinary people could know. Now that the one who was kidnapped was her son, how could she not be angry.


    ¡°Aiyo, I am so scared. I am really afraid of what you, Lu Yuxi, will do to me. ¡± Wang Maihe pretended to be afraid.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, now that your son is in my hands, you better be polite. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you lose him at any time. ¡± She had already had enough of Lu Yuxi.


    In the past, she always thought that kidnapping her would cause her pain and fear, but who knew that this woman actually had no intention of being afraid.


    However, the current her had gained a lot. It seemed that her son was her weakness. Look at the current Lu Yuxi, how could she still be the same Lu Yuxi from the past.


    ¡°You can be proud of yourself. If something really happens to my son, I, Lu Yuxi, swear that no matter where you run to, I will catch you and torture you. ¡± Lu Yuxi said through gritted teeth.

 Chapter 1186 - came to mind

    ¡°Hehe, you can rest assured about this. How could I bear to kill such a cute little guy so cruelly? Don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    The more anxious Lu Yuxi was, the more pleased Wang Maihe was, as if she had gotten a thrill here.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re not in pain. How could I kill your son so easily? I want to torture you slowly. I want to make you suffer. I want you to watch your son die in pain. ¡±


    ¡°Wang Maihe, don¡¯t be so vicious. He¡¯s just a child. If you have anything to do with him, come at me. ¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not fun to capture you. Capturing your son and watching you struggle is the most fun thing. hahaha ~ ¡± following the sound of laughter, Wang Maihe hung up the phone.


    Lu Yuxi shouted angrily, ¡°Wang Maihe, you bastard. Hello, hello? ¡±


    The beeping sound brought Lu Yuxi back to reality.


    ¡°Damn it. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye said carefully, ¡°Xiao Xi, did the criminal call? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi tried her best to calm herself down, ¡°yes, he did. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye was obviously very excited, ¡°then Xiao Xi, did she have any opinions? Did she say how much money she wanted? Tell me, I¡¯ll get the housekeeper to get it right away. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook her head, ¡°no, she didn¡¯t ask for anything. ¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do? She didn¡¯t ask for anything. How can we get Xiao Feng back? ¡± Hei Qingqing was also very worried.


    Lu Yuxi tried her best to calm down and let her mind be clear This way, she could analyze it clearly. ¡°If she didn¡¯t make any requests, it would be impossible to get Xiao Feng back. Even if she did, she might not be able to get Xiao Feng back. She is coming for me. Xiao Feng will definitely not be let go. However, at least now I know that Xiao Feng is still safe. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s analysis made them feel a lot more at ease, but they still could not let go of the burden in their hearts.


    Lu Yuxi then dialed Hei BU¡¯s number. ¡°Hello, Hei Bu. That woman just called me. Did Wen fanjun detect the specific location of that woman? ¡±


    It turned out that Lu Yuxi had already expected that Wang Maihe would definitely call to show off, so she had already asked Wen Fanjun to monitor her phone call.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already found it. It¡¯s in the suburbs of city A. But because the call was too short, I couldn¡¯t find the exact location, so I could only try my luck. ¡±


    ¡°Hei Bu, I¡¯m sorry. This is all my fault. I¡¯ll leave my son to you. You must find him, okay? ¡±


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone. ¡°Yes. ¡±


    This ¡°okay¡± was very heavy, as if it contained all the promises that Hei bu had made to Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Hei Bu, thank you. I¡¯ve never regretted marrying you. ¡±


    The corner of Hei Bu¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we should never say thank you between husband and wife? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was obviously stunned. ¡°Hei Bu, you¡­ did you remember something? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I remember. ¡± Because it was not amnesia, but hypnosis, and hypnosis was something that was controlled by the nerves, when he was nervous, it was as if his nerves had been cleared, and everything was running towards his head.


    He remembered everything in the past.


    ¡°I will definitely bring my son back safely. You still have the baby waiting in your belly, waiting for me and Xiao Feng. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I will wait. ¡± She waited, waiting for the moment when he brought Xiao Feng back proudly into the house.

 Chapter 1187 - I’m going too

    24 hours after Xiao Feng went missing, Lu Yuxi finally broke down.


    Xiao Feng, where are you? Why aren¡¯t there any shadows.


    Lu Yuxi quietly looked out of the window, wishing she could see a familiar shadow.


    Her phone rang, and Lu Yuxi¡¯s hands trembled as she picked it up. She didn¡¯t know whether this call brought good news or bad news, and it made her afraid.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we found the location, but they still left first. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s silent voice sounded apologetic.


    This news was indeed not what Lu Yuxi wanted to hear. Since she could not find it, she wanted to know about the baby¡¯s safety. ¡°where¡¯s the baby? Is the baby safe? ¡±


    ¡°The baby should be safe for the time being because Ah Lang offered me a deal. If I don¡¯t agree, he won¡¯t dare to attack the baby. You can rest assured about this. ¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, how can I rest assured? ¡± Right now, other than worry, she was also worried.


    ¡°Ju just received the latest report from Ling Hu. They left the country two hours ago because they were afraid of our tracking. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi frowned. ¡°left the country? Where did they go? ¡±


    ¡°Country F. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was even more worried. Wasn¡¯t country f the country where the volcano caused the plague Although it had not happened yet, Lu Yuxi remembered that it happened around this time in her previous life.


    If they left the country at this time, the result of the accident would be very obvious.


    ¡°Hei Bu, are you sure they really went to that country? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked again to confirm.


    ¡°Yes, ling Hu said that he did find out that they went to this country. Moreover, Ah Lang has a position in this country. It is very possible that he went there to hide from us. ¡±


    ¡°Then what do you plan to do now? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked for Hei Bu¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Ling Hu to prepare a plane. We¡¯ll set off after giving you a call. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi hesitated for a moment. ¡°Wait a moment. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Hei Bu looked at Lu Yuxi in confusion.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± In her previous life, only she knew about these things. At that time, she had paid attention to these things. Now in this life, she was probably the most familiar with them, so she had to go.


    The people from Hei Bu were obviously stunned. ¡°Xiao Xi, you have to know that it¡¯s very dangerous over there. ¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s very dangerous, but you also know my character. I can¡¯t sit still. It¡¯s already not easy for me to be able to do this. Hei Bu, can you take me there? ¡±


    The sudden situation over there really scared Lu Yuxi. She didn¡¯t know what would happen over there.


    ¡°Okay, you wait at home. I¡¯ll go and pick you up now. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡±


    With Hei Bu¡¯s promise, Lu Yuxi was relieved.


    ¡°sister-in-law, I want to go too. ¡± Hei Qingqing pushed the door open at this time.


    It turned out that Hei Qingqing had already listened to the conversation between Lu Yuxi and Hei Bu.


    ¡°Qingqing, you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Okay, sister-in-law, don¡¯t talk to me about whether it¡¯s dangerous or not. You can go as a pregnant woman, why can¡¯t I go as a doctor? Besides, Xiao Feng is my nephew. If anything happens, I¡¯ll be the first to be there. ¡±


    Indeed, Hei Qingqing was not a weak doctor, but a black belt expert. She believed that she could be competent wherever she went. Moreover, the situation there was not stable, so she might be able to prevent many sudden illnesses.

 Chapter 1188 - poor sister-in-law

    ¡°Okay, ¡± Lu Yuxi agreed.


    ¡°Is brother coming? I¡¯ll go and prepare. ¡±


    ¡°Qingqing, wait a moment, ¡± Lu yuxi stopped Hei Qingqing.


    Hei Qingqing, who had walked to the door, turned back, ¡°what¡¯s wrong, sister-in-law? ¡±


    ¡°Qingqing, remember to bring the medicine box. Also, you must bring antibiotics and medicine to strengthen your body, understand? ¡±


    The plague was during this period of time. Although the antibiotics could not completely control the disease, they could at least temporarily control it. She could only pray that this period of time was not the peak of the plague.


    Lu Yuxi did not know whether it was right or wrong to let Hei Qingqing go. However, since she had chosen the road herself, she would let her go.


    In less than ten minutes, Lu Yuxi heard the sound of a car.


    She pulled Hei Qingqing and Lu Yuxi got into the car.


    Nuo Rouye looked at the people in the car worriedly. The people in the car were all her loved ones. Now that they were going to such a dangerous place, how could she not be worried.


    ¡°You must take good care of yourselves when you go there. When you come back, I want to see you come back safely, okay? ¡±


    Nuo Rouye was a wise mother. She did not stop them from going abroad this time. Hei Qingqing was a doctor, and she could protect herself. She believed in her. Also, Lu Yuxi was definitely not the kind of person who would go whenever she wanted. The reason why she went.. Must be because of her.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely come back safely. You, nephew, and niece are waiting for us at home. We will definitely bring Xiao Feng back, ¡± Hei Qingqing comforted


    Lu Yuxi said, ¡°mom, I will leave the babies to you to take care of while Hei bu and I are away. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of Dad. ¡±


    ¡°okay, then, mom, let¡¯s go. ¡±


    The car started to move slowly, getting further and further away from Nuo Rouye.


    Looking at the car leaving, Nuo Rouye sighed. As long as they could come back safely, she would be thankful to the heavens.


    The car did not travel to the airport, but to an empty grassland. On the grassland, there was a plane that had been prepared beforehand.


    ¡°Hei di, everything is ready, ¡± Ling Hu said respectfully.


    Hei Bu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Are you sure they went to country F? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, very sure, but unfortunately, once they went there, they lost all information. It looks like we¡¯ll have to think long and hard about where we go. ¡±


    Ah Lang was indeed someone who had followed him before. He was very smart. He knew that there was no way to hide in the country, so he fled abroad. He was really smart.


    Now in country F, although the gangs had connections here, they were obviously not as strong as in the country. This time, it looked like they were going to fight a long battle.


    On the plane.


    ¡°Blargh, Blargh¡± the turbulence of the plane and the pregnancy made Lu yuxi feel a little overwhelmed.


    Hei Qingqing carefully handed over a tissue and gently stroked her back, alleviating her symptoms once.


    ¡°sister-in-law, are you okay? ¡±


    Sigh, sister-in-law was really tough. It made one¡¯s heart ache. Ever since she married into the Hei family, she had never had a peaceful day.


    Initially, she thought that she could recuperate peacefully after being pregnant, but who knew that such a thing would happen.


    Poor sister-in-law, she felt like she had been burdened all this time. Fortunately, it was her. If it was anyone else, they would have died countless times.


    Hei Bu frowned and handed the water over. His heart was full of heartache.

 Chapter 1189 - Let my son answer the phone

    Lu Yuxi took the water from Hei Bu and waved her hand to indicate that she was fine.


    Although Lu Yuxi said so, everyone saw it and felt the pain in their hearts.


    In the blink of an eye, eight hours had passed on the plane. The attentive Ling Hu had also arranged the hotel. In other words, Xiao Feng had been missing for nearly 32 hours.


    In the hotel.


    ¡°Hei Bu, have you still not found Xiao Feng? ¡± Lu Yuxi was extremely worried.


    Hei Bu passed the milk in his hand to her. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Ling Hu to increase the manpower to look for him. There should be some clues soon. Moreover, Ah Lang has already made a deal with me. Even if we can¡¯t find him, he will definitely call us. ¡±


    ¡°Does he know that we are leaving the country? ¡± Lu Yuxi continued to ask.


    Lu Yuxi was worried. If they knew that they had tracked them here, they would definitely be nervous. If they were too excited and did something to Xiao Feng, what should they do.


    ¡°No, we left the country secretly this time. It¡¯s impossible for them to know about us. Now, both of us are in the dark. ¡±


    With the words of Hei Bu, Lu Yuxi felt much more at ease.


    ¡°Hei Bu, I¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi wanted to say something, but her phone rang at this time.


    The two of them were stunned.


    Hei Bu looked at the number and looked at Lu Yuxi, ¡°yes, Wolf¡¯s phone. ¡±


    ¡°Pick it up, pick it up quickly. Wen fanjun is already monitoring them. We should be able to know their approximate location. ¡±


    Hei Bu nodded and picked up the phone: ¡°speak. ¡±


    ¡°Hei di, how is it? I heard that you have already spread out your net to look for us. ¡± Not knowing that HEI BU had already gone abroad, ah Lang was very proud.


    Hei Bu Sneered: ¡°You are well informed. ¡±


    ¡°I am naturally well informed. I also want to tell you one more thing, it is impossible for you to find us. Don¡¯t waste so much manpower and material resources. ¡± Ah Lang was getting more and more proud as he spoke.


    ¡°whether I can find you or not, it is not up to you. You are someone who has followed me before. Do you think there is still someone that I, Hei Bu, can not find? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Hei di, you must be joking. It is precisely because I have followed you that I know of your tricks. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so? ¡± Hei Bu sneered. If he was so easily guessed, then he was no longer Hei di.


    ¡°Haha, it seems that Hei di is only so-so. Also, have you considered what I told you? Do you want your son¡¯s life or the documents? I believe that your son¡¯s life should be more important. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi heard what the other party said and kept saying, ¡°Hei Bu, let him speak to Xiao Feng. Let him speak to Xiao Feng. ¡±


    Hei Bu nodded, indicating that he understood what she meant.


    ¡°My son¡¯s life is more important than the documents, but now that my son is in your hands, we don¡¯t even know if he¡¯s dead or alive. ¡± Hei Bu cleverly led him in that direction.


    ¡°Hei di, you can rest assured about this. Since I said that I won¡¯t hurt your son before you hand over the documents, I won¡¯t. ¡±


    ¡°How do I know if what you said is true? If you really didn¡¯t do anything to my son, then fine, let my son answer the phone. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, Hei di, are you kidding? How old is your son? If you let him answer the phone, what else can he do besides crying? ¡±


    Ah Lang had a mocking look on his face, as if he looked down on the baby.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t know that Xiao Feng was actually very smart. It was very easy for him to listen to the phone.

 Chapter 1190 - Xiao Feng answered the phone

    In the past, Lu Yuxi was often not at home. Every time Nuo Rouye talked to Lu Yuxi on the phone, Nuo Rouye would ask the children to come over and listen to their mother¡¯s voice.


    Although the babies still did not understand, every time Lu Yuxi said a word, they would reply as if they understood.


    ¡°Hei Bu, don¡¯t care what he says. Make sure the baby answers the phone. When the time comes, I will talk to the baby, ¡± Lu Yuxi reminded him.


    Hei Bu nodded his head in understanding.


    ¡°Ah Lang, aren¡¯t you underestimating my son from Hei Bu? How can my son from Hei bu not understand such a simple thing? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, do you really understand? Then I want to see how powerful your son is. ¡± As he said that, the other party shouted, ¡°hurry up and bring the child over. ¡±


    ¡°Wow, wow! ¡± The Unfamiliar Environment, The unfamiliar people, and the lack of familiar people scared Xiao Feng. That was why he kept crying.


    ¡°What are you crying for? Your parents aren¡¯t dead yet. Why are you crying so sad? ¡± Ah Lang did not care how young the child was. He shouted at the child.


    Lu Yuxi heard the situation from Hei Bu¡¯s phone and could not stand it any longer. She stood up and snatched the phone from Hei Bu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Ah Lang, don¡¯t go too far. He¡¯s still a child. Why are you shouting? ¡±


    Suddenly hearing a woman¡¯s voice, ah Lang¡¯s playfulness exploded.


    ¡°Yo, why is there a woman¡¯s voice? Could it be the woman who made Hei di love her to death? ¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. Let me tell you, you better treat the child better. Please don¡¯t let the child be the scapegoat for our adult grudges. ¡±


    Ah Lang, Lu Yuxi had never seen him before, but she heard Hei bu and Ling Hu talking. He was a competitive person, and his snake-like Heart was disgusting.


    Ah Lang smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Lu Yuxi really couldn¡¯t guess what he was thinking.


    At this time, the crying was getting louder and louder. If Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t guess wrongly, the phone should be in Xiao Feng¡¯s ear now.


    ¡°Wa¡­ Wa¡­ ¡± Xiao Feng cried hysterically. His cry was so hoarse that it made people¡¯s hearts ache ¡­


    Lu Yuxi comforted her with heartache, ¡°Xiao Feng, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m your mother. Can you hear me? I¡¯m your mother. ¡±


    Perhaps it was because she heard a familiar voice that made Xiao Feng quiet down. Because she had cried for too long, she kept sobbing.


    ¡°Xiao Feng, can you hear your mother¡¯s words? If you can hear your mother¡¯s words, can you speak? ¡±


    Hearing their son¡¯s hysterical crying, Hei Bu and Lu Yuxi felt as if their hearts were broken. This voice really made one¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°Ma, Ma. ¡± Perhaps it was because of Lu Yuxi¡¯s voice, Xiao Feng¡¯s voice was hoarse as he called out the word ¡®mother¡¯ .


    After 32 hours, when she suddenly heard her son¡¯s voice, Lu Yuxi felt as if the world had suddenly opened up. She felt as if the dark clouds from earlier had disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m here. Mother is here. ¡±


    When the HEI BU heard her son¡¯s voice, other than being a little excited, there was nothing else. However, it was different for the wolf.


    As if he had heard something unbelievable, he stared at the Little Guy.


    Just now, he had only heard a female voice. The little guy stopped crying and did not say anything. However, he could actually accurately call out the word ¡®mother¡¯ . It was really unbelievable.


    Was this really a child that was not even one year old Was his brain working too fast?

 Chapter 1191 - her choice

    ¡°Baby, listen to Mommy, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, Daddy will definitely think of a way to save you, be good. ¡± Hearing her son¡¯s voice, Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart was at least a little excited.


    ¡°Yi Ya Ya. ¡± Also know the baby to listen to, on Yi Yi Ya Ya a pair of answers Lu Yuxi¡¯s appearance.


    The Wolf shook his head incredulously. As expected of the son of Hei Bu, he was so powerful that he could really understand and answer in a babbling way.


    It seemed that this child was destined to be more powerful than the average person when he grew up.


    ¡°Alright, you heard the child¡¯s voice, right? I¡¯ll give you another day for the documents. ¡±


    ¡°Du Du¡­ ¡± before Lu Yuxi could speak, the sound of the phone hanging up came from the other end ¡­


    When Lu Yuxi called again, the other party¡¯s phone was already switched off.


    ¡°What documents do they want? ¡± Lu Yuxi kept talking about the documents, but she did not even know what the documents were.


    Hei Bu frowned. ¡°The documents are the names of the spies of the other gangs, as well as the information. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was stunned. She thought it was something related to money, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be a document related to human lives.


    After all, the most taboo thing was spies and traitors. If this list was really handed over, then it was impossible for only one person to die.


    If Lu Yuxi¡¯s guess was right, this list contained the lives of at least a hundred people.


    This was a life and death book. It was about all the people in the gang who risked their lives to protect the safety of the gang.


    Lu Yuxi knew that the gang could only be as strong as they were today because of the bravery of these brothers.


    ¡°This document can not be handed over, ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a cold face.


    Hei Bu was stunned. He was shocked by Lu Yuxi¡¯s thoughts.


    This was a life and death book, but it was also Xiao Feng¡¯s life-saving Straw.


    He thought that Lu Yuxi, who loved her son dearly, would ask him to hand over the name list to ensure her son¡¯s life. However, he had underestimated his wife. He had underestimated his wife.


    ¡°Xiao Feng¡¯s life is important, but Hei Bu, you have to know that the gang is protected by your brothers. If you use hundreds of lives to exchange for someone else¡¯s life, they will be disappointed. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi. ¡± Hei Bu was stunned by Lu Yuxi¡¯s words.


    ¡°Hei Bu, don¡¯t talk. Listen to me. Don¡¯t mind my thoughts. I know Xiao Feng and the list are important, but sometimes, you can¡¯t have it both ways. ¡± Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t know if she was right or wrong.


    But at least she didn¡¯t give this problem to Hei Bu. If she gave this problem to Hei Bu, perhaps he would be in an even more difficult situation than she was.


    Hei Bu didn¡¯t know whether he should be happy or not. He was happy. Perhaps it was because he had a considerate wife who thought of everything for her.


    After being married to Lu Yuxi for so long, he never seemed to regret it. If he regretted it, it was because he regretted marrying her and suffering along with him.


    If he was unhappy, it was because if he did not hand over the name list, Xiao Feng would very likely be killed by them. This was their child.


    If something like this really happened, even a man like him might not be able to withstand it, let alone her. She, who loved her child so much, would be very sad.

 Chapter 1192 - , life and death list

    ¡°Xiao Xi, have you thought it through? You have to know¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Alright, Hei Bu, stop talking. Since it¡¯s already decided, stop talking. ¡± Even if they handed over the documents in a day¡¯s time, so what? How could they be sure that they would let him go if they handed over the documents.


    Lu Yuxi did not let HEI BU continue talking. She was afraid that if he continued talking, she would really change her mind. Who would have thought that she had used up so much courage to make this decision.


    ¡°We can think of another way to deal with Xiao Feng¡¯s matter. Besides, didn¡¯t he say that he would give us a day ¡°anything is possible in a day. Also, Wang Maihe has spoken to me on the phone. I believe that she won¡¯t let Xiao Feng die so quickly. She hasn¡¯t tortured me yet, so it¡¯s impossible for her to give up so easily. ¡±


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuxi herself heaved a sigh of relief.


    Hei Bu did not speak. At this moment, he actually did not know what to say. Perhaps he was immersed in his choice.


    At this moment, Lu Yuxi seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Hei Bu, do you think this document can be simulated? ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s head suddenly seemed to be electrified. ¡°Yes, a document. Other than me, no one else knows. ¡±


    ¡°Then this is easy. Since we haven¡¯t seen it, only you have seen it. How will others know if the document is real or fake? We¡¯ll make a fake one first. Even if it can¡¯t be fake, when they take it over, they will need an address. When that time comes, we can use this address to reduce the distance. ¡±


    Hei Bu nodded. He was very sure of Lu Yuxi¡¯s words. He had been too anxious and had not thought of this. Now that he thought about it, he realized that there was such a move.


    ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll get Fan Jun to make a copy and have him stand by. ¡± Ling Hu was already overseas. In order not to arouse suspicion, only Fan Jun was in the country now. Furthermore, his electronics were so powerful. It was perfect for him to hand it over to Ling Hu.


    However, this was also a gamble. If one was not careful, this document might be the last Straw.


    ¡°Okay, I will tell Fan Jun about this and remind him of this. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Now, Lu Yuxi could only wait. So what if she came here? There was no news, so she could only wait.


    The next day, not long after Wen fanjun sent out the document, Ah Lang immediately called.


    Lu Yuxi, Hei Bu looked at the number nervously. Could it be that he saw something.


    ¡°Pick it up. I believe in Fan Jun. the thing he made should not be so easily seen through, ¡± Lu Yuxi reminded the book.


    ¡°Have you received the item? ¡± Hei Bu looked calm. No one could tell what he was thinking.


    Laughter came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Haha, Hei di, I really didn¡¯t expect your precious son to be so important. You even handed over such an important list. If your brothers who worked for you know that you sold them out so easily, how sad would they be? ¡±


    From the sound of his voice, he couldn¡¯t tell. This could be considered a good thing.


    ¡°Cut the crap. I¡¯ve already given you the documents. What more do you want? Release the child immediately. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s face darkened when he heard him.


    ¡°Child? What Child? Did I say that I would release the child? ¡± Ah Lang pretended to be surprised.

 Chapter 1193 - escape

    ¡°Ah Lang, don¡¯t go too far. The document has been handed over to you. What more do you want? ¡±


    ¡°nothing much. I only promised not to kill him, but I didn¡¯t promise to let your son go. Be Patient. There are still many things waiting for you to teach me. ¡±


    With that, the phone was hung up quickly.


    Hei Bu punched the wall angrily. ¡°You tricked me. Don¡¯t let me catch him. Otherwise, he will die a horrible death. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi stood up and patted his back comfortingly. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. We already expected this, didn¡¯t we? We should be glad that we didn¡¯t hand over the real documents. ¡±


    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t selfishly ask Hei bu to hand over the list. Otherwise, her brothers who were undercover in other places would be in danger.


    ¡°We should wait for Fan Jun¡¯s news now. He has already sent the address. I believe that he should be able to find their approximate location very quickly. ¡±


    As soon as Lu Yuxi finished speaking, Hei Bu¡¯s communication device rang.


    ¡°Boss, the address has been found. It¡¯s next to a wine cellar. Because he has a trick up his sleeve, I haven¡¯t been able to find his address completely. However, they should be at this place. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± With Wen Fanjun¡¯s reminder, hei bu instantly had a lot of confidence.


    ¡°Hei Bu, how is it? Has Fan Jun found the address? ¡± Because the communication device was very low, Lu Yuxi could not hear it, so she could only wait for Hei bu to pass it on.


    Hei Bu picked up the clothes on the SOFA. ¡°There¡¯s news. Now, I¡¯ll go and see if there¡¯s any news. If there¡¯s any news, I¡¯ll tell you immediately. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi also knew that she was pregnant now and it was not very convenient, so she did not have the intention of asking to go.


    ¡°Okay, okay. If there¡¯s any change, tell me immediately. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± After saying that, she opened the door and left.


    Of course, Hei Qingqing¡¯s main purpose for coming this time was to protect Xiao Feng. Therefore, when Hei Bu went to the destination, Hei Qingqing would naturally follow.


    Time passed by minute by minute. The longer it took, the greater the possibility of Ah Lang discovering that the list of documents was fake.


    Other than being worried, Lu Yuxi probably had nothing else to do.


    Two hours later.


    Hei Bu, Hei Qingqing returned disappointed.


    ¡°How is it? Have you found their shadows? Have you found Xiao Feng? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked nervously at the three people who had returned.


    Hei Qingqing shook her head and put down the medicine box. She looked like she was in a daze. ¡°We¡¯ve already looked for more than two small things. There¡¯s no shadow at all. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t Wen Fanjun near some winery? How could we not find him? ¡± Lu Yuxi was not blaming them, but she was really worried.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, they should have escaped before we arrived, ¡± Hei Bu said calmly.


    ¡°How is that possible? Didn¡¯t he not know that we were here? How could they have escaped before you guys arrived? ¡±


    ¡°No, they shouldn¡¯t know that we¡¯ve arrived here. Ah Lang is a suspicious person. He also knows about Fanjun¡¯s strength. He knew that Fanjun would definitely be able to get the address, so he quickly changed his place of residence. ¡±


    ¡°Does that mean that what was originally a smooth lead is now cut off? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it should be time for a new investigation. ¡±


    This kind of disappointment was probably something that Lu Yuxi could understand the most right now. ¡­

 Chapter 1194 - Wheel fungus plague

    It was nine o¡¯clock in the morning on the third day.


    Just as everyone was worried that there were no clues, Ling Hu¡¯s arrival brought explosive news to everyone present.


    Ling Hu rushed over from outside. ¡°Not good, boss, something happened. ¡±


    ¡°something happened? What happened? Did something happen to Xiao Feng? ¡± Lu Yuxi stood up in a hurry.


    Hei Qingqing was obviously a little agitated. ¡°What? Xiao Feng had an accident? ¡±


    Hei Bu had a helpless look on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let Ling Hu finish his sentence first. Ling Hu, tell me, what happened? ¡±


    Ling Hu couldn¡¯t even catch his breath He hurriedly told them what he knew. ¡°This morning, I don¡¯t know what exactly happened. It seems that there are people falling sick all the time. I just went out and already saw several people falling sick in front of me. ¡±


    The moment Ling Hu heard the news, he immediately came over to report the news.


    Lu Yuxi frowned. As expected, what should come will come. The plague had indeed appeared during this period of time.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did everyone eat something wrong? ¡± As a doctor¡¯s first instinct, Hei Qingqing was the first to ask.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. If they ate something wrong, it¡¯s impossible for so many people to eat something wrong. Moreover, from the looks of them, it doesn¡¯t seem like they ate something wrong. ¡± Ling Hu denied Hei Qingqing¡¯s point of view.


    Lu Yuxi: ¡°Ling Hu, what characteristics do they have when they fall ill? That is, what characteristics do you see? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was still not sure that it was the plague, so she still needed to ask clearly.


    Ling Hu thought for a moment. ¡°They seemed like they wanted to throw up, and also seemed to be weak and dizzy. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi frowned. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s true. There are 80 to 90 rounds of bacterial plague. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing nodded and was stunned. ¡°What? sister-in-law, how do you know this? ¡±


    What surprised Hei Qingqing was not the plague, but how did sister-in-law know this.


    This plague was once found in Europe in ancient times. It was said that many people died at that time. Later, it was said that a famous doctor was very smart and used some unknown method to cure them.


    However, this was only a medical story that Hei Qingqing had heard before. She had never seen it before. Now, it seemed that they were going to face it?


    ¡°I only read about it in that book before. It said that the volcano here is very likely to be the source of the plague. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s lie was now so convincing that there were no drafts at all.


    ¡°When I was in class, I also heard about this disease. However, I heard that it came from a story. How did it become real? ¡±


    ¡°In this world, nothing is certain. ¡±


    ¡°But, even if it¡¯s real, we¡¯ve learned about it before, but we don¡¯t know what method to use. ¡±


    If the story was true, that was to say, this pathogen was contagious. He would be most susceptible to infection during high fever, and eventually die of sudden death from blood vessels.


    Although Lu Yuxi was not in this country in her previous life, this news was indeed quite big. At that time, countless people died because of this pathogen, and even many medical staff in the hospital did not escape danger.


    ¡°What do we do now? This bacteria is not to be trifled with. ¡± Hei Qingqing was a doctor, but she had no choice now.


    ¡°Qingqing, I didn¡¯t ask you to bring drugs to strengthen your resistance. Also, there are antibiotics. Did you bring them? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked.

 Chapter 1195 - Hei Bu was afraid of injections

    Hei Qingqing was stunned for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ve brought it. What¡¯s the matter, sister-in-law? ¡±


    ¡°Give each of us a shot of the medicine that can increase our resistance. ¡± In such a situation, it was usually very dangerous. The medicine that could increase their resistance might be able to prevent a lot of germs.


    Hei Qingqing patted her head in confusion. ¡°Oh, why didn¡¯t I remember? ¡±


    Indeed, sister-in-law was right. These medicines could indeed protect them from these viruses for a while.


    However¡­


    Hei Qingqing turned her attention to Lu Yuxi. ¡°sister-in-law, I have a question to ask you. How did you know that such a thing would happen? You even reminded me to bring the drugs over? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was stunned. She did not expect her to ask this question.


    ¡°Um, how should I explain this? ¡± How should she explain it She could not explain that she was reborn, right?


    ¡°Have you forgotten? I am a pregnant woman now. I need nutrition, so I asked you to bring me here. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not know how to explain it, so she could only spout nonsense.


    ¡°The medicine for resistance makes sense, but I want to ask, how do you explain antibiotics? sister-in-law, you are also a person who has read books, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that antibiotics are not good for babies? ¡± This time, Hei Qingqing was not brought over by Lu Yuxi.


    Hei Qingqing¡¯s words made everyone look over, and even Hei bu felt puzzled.


    Lu Yuxi knew that it was impossible to bring her over at once. Hei Qingqing and Hei Bu were both smart people, not to mention Ling Hu. How dumb could a person who could be hei BU¡¯s right-hand man be.


    ¡°Eh, Qingqing, do you believe in sixth sense? If I said that I knew this would happen here, would you believe it? ¡±


    If Hei Qingqing continued to ask, she was afraid that she would not be able to take it.


    But who knew that Hei Qingqing¡¯s thoughts always exceeded her thoughts. ¡°I believe that the last time was also your sixth sense, and then I actually succeeded in that surgery. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi broke out in cold sweat. It was said that the Iq of a woman in Love was zero. It seemed that she really did not misunderstand her.


    ¡°Alright, since everyone has spoken, everyone come over. I will give each of you a needle. ¡± Hei Qingqing deliberately emphasized the word ¡®needle¡¯ .


    Hei Bu felt his body tremble. He had an ominous feeling.


    ¡°No need. My Body is good and my resistance is strong. There¡¯s no need. ¡± Hei Bu directly rejected the offer.


    Hei Qingqing laughed strangely. ¡°Big Brother, everyone hits. If you don¡¯t hit, what if you suddenly get infected? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing knew Hei BU¡¯s weakness, so this was funny. Since young, perhaps only she knew about this weakness of her big brother.


    When she was young, Hei Qingqing remembered that the kindergarten required every child to prick their fingers and then give them a prophylactic shot. Who knew that all the children in the kindergarten had already done all the tests, and in the end, he was the only one who didn¡¯t do any tests.. And he couldn¡¯t be found.


    In the end, the kindergarten teacher had to bring them to look for him.


    After an unknown period of time, the teacher seemed to have found him in the small dark room.


    When he was found, he was still shouting that he didn¡¯t want any injections, no injections.


    It was only later that Hei Qingqing found out that the black tribe had injected themselves and hid themselves. At that time, Hei Qingqing laughed for a long time.


    However, from then on, every time Hei Qingqing knew that she wanted to inject herself, she would help the black tribe escape.


    However, every time she escaped, she would be caught by Nuo Rouye.

 Chapter 1196 - evil intentions

    Hei Bu¡¯s face darkened as he rejected her, ¡°no need, my resistance is very strong, there¡¯s no need for an injection. ¡±


    Since she could not persuade her, Hei Qingqing decided to let Lu Yuxi step in, ¡°sister-in-law, look at big brother, he doesn¡¯t want an injection. Can you help me out? You have to know that this injection is concerned about his health. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi nodded, ¡°yes, Hei Bu, listen to me clearly. Now is not the time to be stubborn. ¡±


    ¡°I¡­ ¡± Hei Bu still hesitated ¡­


    Lu Yuxi finally reacted. ¡°Hei Bu, you¡¯re not afraid of needles, are you? ¡±


    Hei Bu was a little embarrassed by Lu Yuxi¡¯s question.


    However, Hei Qingqing still nodded for him. ¡°Yes, yes. Big Brother has always been afraid of needles since he was young. ¡±


    This was akin to hitting HEI BU¡¯s wound. Hei Bu¡¯s face immediately turned black.


    Lu Yuxi smiled bitterly and patted HEI BU¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re someone who isn¡¯t afraid of death even with a gun. How can you be afraid of such a small needle? If this gets out, who knows how many people will laugh their teeth off. Moreover, do you want your unborn child to know that his father is someone who will be afraid of needles? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi pointed at her stomach on purpose. From the past, the Hei Bu had always had a high and mighty image in front of the baby, so Lu Yuxi said it on purpose.


    Perhaps it was because of Lu Yuxi¡¯s words that the Hei Bu¡¯s heart wavered.


    ¡°alright, don¡¯t hesitate anymore. Be a role model for the future child. Moreover, you have to bring a healthy body to save Xiao Feng. You can¡¯t just fall down like this. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll accompany you to get an injection. ¡±


    ¡°No need, Qingqing, let¡¯s go and get an injection. ¡± He didn¡¯t want Lu Yuxi to be by his side. It was simply embarrassing for him.


    Hei Qingqing eagerly caught up with HEI BU. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll give you an injection. ¡±


    To be honest, Hei Qingqing had loved seeing Hei bu getting an injection ever since she was young. One of the main reasons why she became a doctor was because she wanted to see hei bu getting an injection.


    However, HEI BU did not get sick easily. It was either a small cold once or twice a year that could be cured by itself. There was no way to give him an injection. Now, it was simply giving her such a good opportunity.


    Hei Bu was speechless. ¡°Hei Qingqing, you better be careful. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing said with a silly smile, ¡°okay, okay, okay. I will definitely be careful. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing¡¯s little devil hands instantly had a sense of conspiracy.


    Hei Bu, I let you bully me normally. This time, I will let you know whose home ground this is.


    Lu Yuxi looked helplessly at Hei Bu. Hei Qingqing¡¯s figure had left. She had a feeling that Hei bu would be angry later.


    Sure enough, five minutes later, HEI BU walked out with a black face.


    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t be so stubborn. You know how painful it is to receive an injection. You are a man, so why are you afraid of pain? Don¡¯t you agree? ¡± Although Hei Qingqing said so, she was already laughing in her heart.


    If I let you bully me and don¡¯t let you suffer, you wouldn¡¯t know that your sister is so hard to bully.


    Lu Yuxi said, ¡°alright, Qingqing, stop fooling around. Hurry up and give Ling Hu and the others an injection. We don¡¯t have so much time. We have to find Xiao Feng. ¡±


    It had been many hours since Xiao Feng went missing. Xiao Feng was just a child and her resistance was so weak. Lu Yuxi was afraid that Xiao Feng would be in trouble before they did anything to Xiao Feng.

 Chapter 1197 - Everyone was in a panic

    Hearing Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, Hei Qingqing put down her joke and immediately became serious. ¡°okay, I got it. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi looked out of the window with empty eyes. Xiao Feng, you must be okay. Mom and Dad will definitely think of a way to save you.


    Hei Qingqing¡¯s actions were very fast. In less than 20 minutes, she had finished all the injections for the people here.


    ¡°okay, it¡¯s all done. You can go find people now. ¡± This Day was probably destined to be a busy day.


    Ling Hu asked a question that everyone did not know how to answer. ¡°where should we start looking? ¡±


    Yes, where should they start looking? They did not have any clues at all. At that time, the only clue was just cut off. If they were to look for her now, it would be like searching aimlessly.


    Lu Yuxi was also stunned. She actually did not know how to answer him.


    At this time, the television that had been broadcasting the news started to broadcast.


    And everyone looked at the television in tacit understanding.


    ¡°since yesterday, there have been more than 1,000 virus incidents in our district. Many people have been admitted to the hospital because of this. I am now in the hospital. As you can see, the beds behind me are almost full. ¡±


    As he spoke, the camera cut to the beds behind him. As expected, the beds were filled with sick people.


    ¡°Doctor, my child vomited, Doctor. ¡±


    ¡°Doctor, what happened to my mother? Why did my mother suddenly faint, Doctor. ¡± What the camera captured was almost a scene that could not make people feel at ease.


    ¡°As you can see, this is only one of the hospitals. The other hospitals are already full and even living in the corridors. Is there any way to treat this virus? Let us interview the experts in the hospital. ¡±


    As he spoke, he passed the microphone to the older professor beside him.


    ¡°May I ask, right now, the entire public is paying attention to this topic. Is this virus treated with medicine or not? May I ask if you can give us an explanation? ¡± Although the reporter¡¯s words were a little aggressive, he said what someone was thinking.


    The expert hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I know that everyone is very concerned about this topic right now, but we will definitely try our best to save every patient. All of our experts are already discussing a topic. I believe that we will have a result soon. ¡±


    The reporter pressed, ¡°there will be a result soon. In other words, we haven¡¯t thought of a solution yet, right? ¡±


    The expert quickly left and did not want to explain too much, but anyone with a discerning eye could tell that he had not thought of a solution.


    ¡°doctor, you still haven¡¯t answered my question? ¡±


    The specialist was obviously a little embarrassed. ¡°As you can see, the hospital is very busy right now. I don¡¯t have time to answer your questions. ¡±


    The reporter said to the camera, ¡°everyone can also see how chaotic this place is right now. We will continue to follow up on the report. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing was a doctor, so when she saw this scene, she naturally felt very uncomfortable. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the situation to develop to such a serious extent. ¡±


    Although the specialist did not give a good answer, his answer was indeed correct. If he really said that he had not thought of a solution yet, then it would definitely cause a commotion. At that time, it would be difficult to resolve the situation.


    Lu Yuxi looked at the television and frowned. It was not just serious. It was still fine if there were no deaths yet. When the time came, if they did not find the right medicine, more people would die, and the people would be even more anxious.

 Chapter 1198 - international rescue team

    Although this was what she thought, Lu Yuxi seemed to have thought of something and became excited.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Hei Bu. Let¡¯s go to the hospital. Let¡¯s go to the hospital to look for them. ¡±


    Although it was not a good idea, and it was very likely that something might happen to Xiao Feng, this might be the best chance to find them.


    Ah Lang, so many people had escaped here without any measures. They were not gods, so there would definitely be some problems. Lu Yuxi had grasped this point and grasped this weakness. Perhaps they would be in the hospital.


    The SMART HEI BU and Hei Qingqing quickly understood Lu Yuxi¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°sister-in-law, I know what you mean, but sister-in-law, there are so many hospitals here, and so many patients. If Ah Lang deliberately wants to hide, it will be very difficult for us to find him. ¡±


    Ling Hu nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, Madam, this is not our territory. Moreover, the hospitals here are all under the management of high officials in Country F. if we rashly carry out a search, I¡¯m afraid we will arouse their dissatisfaction. When that happens, we will only alert the enemy. When the high officials interfere, it will be even harder for us to find him. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi frowned. ¡°Is there no other way? ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s expression did not look good either. Indeed, Lu Yuxi¡¯s idea was a good one. However, it was just as Ling Hu had said. It really did not work.


    Lu Yuxi was a little depressed. was there no other way Was It really that difficult to find Xiao Feng?


    ¡°sister-in-law, don¡¯t be sad. We will find a way eventually. Maybe we can find it slowly. We will find it eventually, ¡± Hei Qingqing comforted her.


    Looking at Hei Qingqing, sure enough, Lu Yuxi¡¯s head started to move again.


    ¡°Qingqing, do you have doctor Mu¡¯s number? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at Hei Qingqing expectantly.


    Last time, she had thought of such a good way to give it to her. If Hei Qingqing was so smart, she should be able to get the number. If she really couldn¡¯t get it, then there would be a problem.


    Hei Qingqing looked confused. ¡°I got it. What¡¯s wrong? sister-in-law, why do you suddenly want Doctor Mu¡¯s number? ¡±


    Hei Xian from the black tribe was still thinking about other men at this time. It was really¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Hei Bu, why are you looking at me like that? What do you think I want to do? ¡± Hei Bu stared at her like that, and she really didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.


    ¡°Why do you need a man¡¯s number at this time? ¡± Hei Bu asked.


    ¡°Hei Bu, why are you so jealous at this time? I¡¯m already married to you, are you still afraid that I¡¯ll cheat on you? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked like she wanted to roll her eyes.


    Then, Lu Yuxi turned to Hei Qingqing, ¡°Qingqing, if you really have doctor Mu¡¯s number, ask him if he has already set off? ¡±


    ¡°Set off? What for? Where are we going? ¡±


    ¡°To come here, to support, as the international doctor¡¯s support, ¡± Lu Yuxi explained.


    ¡°international doctor, to come here to support? Oh my God, how did you know? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi paused for a moment, ¡°have you forgotten? Although doctor Mu is a doctor, his excellent team has long been part of the international rescue team. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not know whether Mu Chen was an international doctor or not. She only knew that after the accident in her previous life, there were not enough people here. Doctor Mu led the team and rushed here immediately.


    Hei Qingqing looked surprised. ¡°My God, sister-in-law, who are you? What don¡¯t you know? ¡±

 Chapter 1199

    ¡°Alright, stop talking so much nonsense. Hurry up and call him. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi said that she had her own thoughts.


    Although she did not know why, since her sister-in-law had already spoken, how could she say no.


    As she spoke, Hei Qingqing still dialed the number.


    ¡°Du¡­ Du¡­ ¡± the phone rang many times, but it did not seem to pick up.


    ¡°sister-in-law, no one is picking up. ¡±


    Just as Hei Qingqing was about to hang up, a calm voice suddenly sounded from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Hello, who is this? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing looked at Lu Yuxi in surprise. She thought that no one was picking up the phone, but who knew that someone would pick up the phone all of a sudden. This really scared Hei Qingqing.


    Lu Yuxi gave her a look, indicating that she should pick up the phone.


    Hei Qingqing was stunned for a moment and said carefully, ¡°hello, Doctor Mu, this is Qingqing. ¡±


    The other party was obviously stunned for a moment. He did not expect that Hei Qingqing would call him at this time.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Miss Qingqing. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s me. Do you have time now? I have something to tell you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi clearly felt that Hei Qingqing¡¯s attitude was a little feminine. As expected, in front of the person she liked, her behavior was indeed different from usual.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Qingqing. I don¡¯t have time now. I just got off the plane. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll call you later. ¡±


    Although he had only known this girl for one day, this girl was very good and worth getting to know.


    Lu Yuxi could not stand it. As expected, a girl¡¯s iq was zero in front of the person she liked. If she continued to ask, she was afraid that she would not be able to get anything out of him tonight.


    Lu Yuxi took the phone. ¡°Hello, is this Doctor Mu? My name is Lu Yuxi and I¡¯m Qingqing¡¯s sister-in-law. I¡¯ve taken the phone and I just want to talk to you. It won¡¯t take long. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! Okay, Ms. Lu, go ahead. ¡± The other party was very polite.


    ¡°Doctor Mu, you just said get off the plane. Are you at country F¡¯s airport now? ¡± Lu Yuxi cut to the chase.


    The other party was obviously stunned. He only said that he got off the plane and did not say where he was. How did she know that he was already in Country F.


    ¡°Ms. Lu, how did you know that I had arrived in country F? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to explain so much now. Which hospital are you planning to go to now? ¡±


    ¡°Now we are going to the biggest hospital in the city because there are the most patients there. ¡± Mu Chen could not think of why she would ask this. He really had no idea.


    ¡°Doctor Mu, can I ask you one more question? ¡± Lu Yuxi did not stop and continued to ask.


    ¡°You ask. If I can tell you, I will tell you¡­ ¡± because she was Hei Qingqing, the sister-in-law of her friend, she did not pay too much attention to it.


    ¡°Doctor Mu, are you an international doctor? Are you able to travel freely in the wards of the major hospitals during international treatment? ¡± This was the main point that Lu yuxi wanted to know.


    As soon as Lu Yuxi said this, the eyes of Hei Bu, Hei Qingqing, and Ling Hu suddenly lit up. Why did they not think of this.


    If they could really follow the international doctor, it would save them a lot of effort. Moreover, they could find him openly. This was indeed a good thing.


    As expected, sometimes their brains combined were not as developed as Lu Yuxi¡¯s. At this time, she still had to think of a way.

 Chapter 1200 - the smallest request

    Doctor Mu was obviously a little hesitant. ¡°Ms. Lu, this¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re worried that I might be a bad person, but don¡¯t worry, I, Lu Yuxi, am definitely not a bad person. ¡±


    Doctor Mu obviously did not trust Lu Yuxi very much. ¡°Ms. Lu, you have to know that this kind of thing is confidential. I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to tell you. ¡±


    Doctor Mu obviously could not believe Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Doctor Mu, actually, you don¡¯t have to hide it from me. The matter of you being in the rescue team will definitely be announced in the future. In order to save a small life, tell me in advance. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±Hee was a doctor, and saving people was his profession.WhennLuuYuxii mentioned saving people, his attitude seemed to have changed.


    Lu Yuxi did not hide it from him. ¡°My son has been kidnapped. The criminals have escaped to country F, and he is very likely to be in the hospital. We can¡¯t openly investigate our identities. I wonder if you can help? ¡±


    The other party would have considered it for a long time, but unexpectedly, he agreed very quickly. ¡°Okay, we are now rushing to the city hospital. If you really need help, just gather there. ¡±


    ¡°Alright. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s ¡°alright¡± sounded a little relaxed.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation now? ¡± Seeing that Lu Yuxi had stood there for a long time, Hei bu helped Lu Yuxi sit down.


    Lu Yuxi nodded. ¡°Doctor Mu is willing to help us. Now, let¡¯s go to the city hospital to gather. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, alright, I understand. Ling Hu, make the arrangements. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± After saying that, she opened the door and left very efficiently.


    ¡°sister-in-law, it¡¯s still the same this time. You stay here and wait for the news. Big Brother and I will go look for you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook her head. ¡°No, I want to go too. Although doctor Mu has promised to help us with the gathering, the relationship is too complicated. It¡¯s better for me to go and take a look. ¡±


    After Hei Qingqing heard this, she glanced at Hei Bu. Seeing that Hei bu had no reaction, she knew that he had tacitly agreed. That¡¯s right. sister-in-law always had a sense of propriety when doing things. How could big brother refuse.


    Lu Yuxi clenched her fists. Baby, hold on. Mommy is coming to save you.


    At the hospital entrance.


    Just as she got out of the car, Lu Yuxi saw Mu Chen and the other doctors. Mu Chen was wearing a white coat and holding a document in his hand. His beautiful eyebrows were slightly furrowed.


    No wonder Qing Qing was so infatuated with him. He was indeed very handsome.


    In such a busy state, he was still standing at the door. He must have been waiting for them.


    Hei Qingqing walked in front because they knew each other. ¡°Doctor Mu. ¡±


    Doctor Mu looked up. ¡°Qing Qing. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi quickly walked up. ¡°Doctor Mu, I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting. ¡±


    Doctor Mu looked at Lu yuxi and shook his head with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just arrived too. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi nodded her head in response. ¡°Doctor Mu, I won¡¯t waste any more time. I only hope that you can help us. Is that okay? ¡±


    Hei Bu did not say anything. He knew what Lu Yuxi was thinking, so he did not disturb her.


    ¡°Madam Lu, I don¡¯t know how I can help you. You have to know that the reason we are here is because we don¡¯t have enough manpower. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to help you much. ¡±


    ¡°Doctor Mu, you can rest assured about this. We won¡¯t disturb you from saving her. We just want to follow behind you so that we can easily check if my son is here. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew why he was here, so she did not dare to make things difficult for him Therefore, she only stated the minimum requirements.

 Chapter 1201 - international doctor

    Hei Bu said coldly, ¡°Doctor Mu, you won¡¯t leave him to die, right? ¡±


    Mu Chen hesitated for a moment. ¡°Alright, but only a few people. Otherwise, if there are too many people, I¡¯m afraid it will arouse suspicion. ¡±


    One had to know that if it aroused suspicion, it was very likely that they would be mistaken for terrorists and shot.


    Lu Yuxi finally revealed a smile. ¡°Alright, I know. Three people are enough. ¡±


    ¡°Ling Hu, Hei Bu, and Qing Qing, I¡¯ll leave the baby to you. ¡± Lu Yuxi seemed to have placed all her hopes on these three people.


    Hei Bu slowly approached Lu Yuxi and gently held her in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely bring the baby back safely. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi tightly grabbed the corner of HEI BU¡¯s clothes. ¡°please. ¡±


    After that, HEI BU and Ling Hu put on Mu Chen¡¯s extra white coat while Qing Qing put on another female doctor¡¯s clothes.


    If Hei Qingqing was a doctor, she should have clothes. However, this was an international doctor. They had the world¡¯s most unique uniform and the most unique medal. This was also the reason why they were able to pass through unimpeded.


    ¡°Qingqing, you are the youngest and best attending physician in the city hospital. I¡¯m not worried about you. However, these two gentlemen, if a patient asks you a question, do you know how to answer it? Also, do you have any problems with English? ¡±


    This was indeed a worried question. Although they were dressed as international doctors now, they had to know that international doctors were the most outstanding people who had been selected through layers of selection. Therefore, all the medical knowledge of international doctors was top-notch.


    Mu Chen was worried that the patient¡¯s condition had not been alleviated. If they were worried that the patient would ask about his condition, they would not be able to say anything. The agitated patient might very well blow the matter up and his identity might be exposed.


    Hei Qingqing smiled. ¡°Doctor Mu, you can rest assured about this. My sister-in-law had already thought of this question long ago, so when we were in the car, she had already asked me to tell my brother and Ling Hu how to answer the questions that they might ask. ¡±


    Mu Chen looked at Lu yuxi in surprise. As expected, this woman had made him feel that she was not simple from the start. It seemed that his feelings were not wrong.


    ¡°As for English, you can rest assured. ¡± In order to make doctor Mu rest assured, Hei Qingqing simply said this in English.


    What a joke. She, her brother and Ling Hu had all grown up in Ou Nuo¡¯s family, and they had all graduated from Ha Fu. How could they not know English.


    ¡°Doctor Mu, please. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Hei Bu looked at Lu Yuxi worriedly and gently held her hand. ¡°Xiao Xi, be careful. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi gave him a reassuring look. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master is waiting at the door. I just need to get in the car and go back. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s dangerous here. Take care of yourself. ¡±


    Watching them leave from afar, Lu Yuxi was still very worried. She did not know if they would be able to bring the baby back this time. She was afraid that she really had no other choice.


    Lu Yuxi was very obedient. After watching them enter the hospital, she obediently sat in the car that came over and went back.


    Along the way, Lu Yuxi was very quiet. She did not say a word. Her emotions were very complicated now.


    At this moment, Lu Yuxi seemed to see the shadow of the baby from the corner of her eyes.

 Chapter 1202 - Chapter 1204 discovered something

    Because both cars came separately, the cars missed each other in a split second.


    Lu Yuxi quickly stuck her head out of the window and could only see the back of the car just now.


    Was it an illusion Why did she feel like she was seeing the baby? It was impossible, but why did that shadow look so similar.


    She could clearly feel Xiao Feng calling her through the window, but why couldn¡¯t she see any shadow now.


    No, her intuition told her that it was the baby.


    ¡°Master, turn around and follow the car in front. ¡± The strong sixth sense still made Lu Yuxi lose control, and it still made her feel like she wanted to catch up and check it out.


    As soon as the master heard Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, he immediately turned the car around and followed the car in front.


    Looking at the license plate number in front, it didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary person could drive it. This license plate seemed to be a beautiful license plate that had been bought some time ago.


    Moreover, this car didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary person could drive it. Ah Lang had heard that he had territory in country F and had connections, so it was very likely that it was them.


    The more she thought about it, the more Lu Yuxi felt that her thoughts were right.


    Because it was noon, the car was still a little congested, so no one suspected that Lu Yuxi¡¯s car was following behind.


    The car drove slowly, as if it was heading towards the city center.


    Lu Yuxi did not call anyone, because she was not sure whether the person in the car was Xiao Feng or not.


    If there really was Xiao Feng in the car, this person was really bold to come out so brazenly.


    The car was about 10 meters long, and they had already reached the city center, which was also the department store.


    ¡°Master, pull over first. Don¡¯t let them notice us. Try to park further away from them, ¡± Lu Yuxi said as she stared at the situation of the other party¡¯s car.


    Indeed, knowing English was indeed beneficial. Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know how to communicate with them.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s car stopped at the side, which was the opposite side of their car.


    ¡°Master, wait a moment and open the door first. ¡± She hadn¡¯t confirmed whether it was Xiao Feng yet, so she had to confirm it first.


    The other party¡¯s car stopped for quite a while, but no one seemed to come out. She did not know if it was because they did not intend to come out.


    A few minutes later, a woman came out of the car. She should be from country F, and it was a very seductive woman from country F.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she felt as if it was broken in an instant.


    She had never seen this woman before, and it turned out that she was really mistaken. Sigh, perhaps she really missed Xiao Feng too much, which was why she had such an illusion.


    ¡°Master, start the car. ¡± Lu Yuxi was extremely disappointed, and her expression was downcast.


    The master looked at the woman in the backseat through the rearview mirror. Her Pale face really made one¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°Madam, are you okay? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook her head and looked out of the window. ¡°I¡¯m fine, start the car. ¡±


    However, just by looking, she really saw the hope that she wanted to see this time.


    ¡°Master, master, stop the car, stop the car, ¡± Lu yuxi shouted excitedly.


    The master was stunned for a moment, and he immediately stepped on the brakes, and the car stopped back at the same place.


    ¡°driver, don¡¯t move. Right here, right here, don¡¯t move. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s mood was completely different from before.


    The driver smiled bitterly. This girl really surprised her. Her expression was simply unfathomable.

 Chapter 1203 - Number 1,205 saw Xiao Feng

    The driver did not know what she saw, and it caused her state of mind to suddenly change. As a result, his gaze moved towards her gaze.


    He saw a woman that was similar to an Eastern country, carrying a child in her arms.


    This was nothing strange. Why was she so pleasantly surprised?


    Lu Yuxi excitedly looked at the car over there. Sure enough, her sixth sense was not wrong. It was indeed Xiao Feng.


    Wang Maihe carried Xiao Feng and did not know why they were here. However, it could be seen that the little guy did not cooperate at all, but he did not cry. However, from his appearance, it could be seen that he was really scared.


    AELA had a seductive look on her face as she looked at Xiao Feng with a smile. ¡°I say, could this child be sick? Why can¡¯t he cry? If it was someone else¡¯s child, he would have cried a long time ago. ¡±


    Wang Maihe frowned as she looked at the little boy in front of her. ¡°Does he dare to cry? ¡±


    Although Wang Maihe said that, she had to admit that this child was indeed more calm than ordinary people.


    Ever since Lu Yuxi¡¯s phone call, this child had not cried at all. She had also threatened him to put himself in a small dark room, but he did not seem to feel like crying at all.


    AELA smiled and said, ¡°is that so? It seems that the child of Hei di really can not be looked down upon by others. If he grows up, he will probably be another person who will shock the world. ¡±


    Wang Maihe could not help but tighten her grip on Xiao Feng.


    Although the baby did not cry, the baby¡¯s skin was originally very tender. Now that it was pinched, it immediately turned red.


    AELA¡¯s heart ached, ¡°Maihe, what are you doing? This is a child. What if such a beautiful child is pinched? ¡±


    ¡°crushed? My goal is not to crush him. When my goal is achieved, I will definitely not let this scourge live in this world. ¡± Wang Maihe¡¯s eyes were fierce as she spoke.


    Wang Maihe¡¯s action made AELA frown. The reason why she was with them was because Wang Maihe had saved her life back then.


    She was the youngest daughter of Glory World Group, and Glory World Company was also the richest person in this city. Their names included hotels, restaurants.. Wait, in short, speaking of glory world here, it could be said that everyone knew about it.


    And her big sister was the general manager of glory world. Because she had saved her, she generously became friends with her.


    Wang Maihe was very smart and knew how to run a business, so her big sister and her got along very well. She even split a lot of land and money, and even sincerely became friends with her.


    And her life was saved by her, so naturally, she became friends with her.


    When she heard that she had kidnapped Hei di¡¯s son and escaped to this place, she was very shocked. She even advised her, saying that Hei di could not be offended.


    However, when she said that Hei di was the person who killed his father, she did not say anything more.


    She could not care less about these grudges, and she did not want to. She was only responsible for bringing her here. This was just what a friend should do.


    Of course, big sister did not know about this. If she knew, for the sake of glory world, she would definitely not allow herself to be together with Wang Maihe.


    They knew how powerful hei DI¡¯s forces were. If something really happened, Hei di would really blame it. If something really happened because of Hei di¡¯s anger, she really could not take responsibility. ¡­

 Chapter 1204 - Aela

    However, when she saw Wang Maihe pinch the child¡¯s calf, AELA had a strange look in her eyes. It was only because of Hei di¡¯s hatred for him. Even if she kidnapped the child, she would not treat him this way.


    From here, Aela began to feel whether what she did was right or not. This woman was really worthy of her sincere love


    Lu Yuxi also saw this scene. Her heart was full of heartache, but she was very rational. She did not directly rush over. Instead, she stayed in the car and observed the situation on the other side.


    It was not suitable for her to rush up now. If she went up like this, it was most likely that Xiao Feng would leave in front of her again.


    Lu Yuxi called the Hei Bu, but before she took out her phone, she remembered something.


    At that time, when the Hei Bu, Qing Qing, and Ling Hu were changing their clothes, because it was inconvenient, they all handed their phones to her. Only the Hei Bu¡¯s communication device was left. However, she did not know how to dial it.


    The current Lu Yuxi could not go back and tell the Hei Bu, so she could only keep an eye on it.


    ¡°Master, can¡¯t we ask you for a favor? ¡±


    ¡°please say it, Madam. ¡±


    ¡°Can you go to the hospital just now and help me find my husband and ask him to come here? Just tell him that Xiao Feng saw him here. Can you do that? Can you help me with this? ¡±


    The master in front of Lu Yuxi wasn¡¯t from the Hei Bu, so it was a little difficult for Lu Yuxi to ask him to do things.


    The master was a little stunned, but he didn¡¯t object. ¡°Okay, sure. Do you want to go now? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, right now. Remember, you must tell him that I¡¯m here, do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    At this moment, Wang Maihe also carried the baby in. After Lu Yuxi finished her instructions, she got out of the car and followed behind Wang Maihe.


    Because she was afraid of arousing suspicion, Lu Yuxi followed a little behind. However, what made her curious was why they came to the department store.


    Now that people were anxious because of the virus, they actually had the mood to visit the department store.


    Seeing that they had entered the department store, Lu Yuxi secretly followed behind them.


    ¡°Maihe, don¡¯t tell me you want to come here to visit the mall at this time? ¡± AELA was a little confused. After all, this was not an ordinary period of time. There were viruses everywhere. People could not even hide in time, so why would they come out to shop.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to come here either, but look at this child. He is not an ordinary difficult person to please. Although he does not have a long life, he is still useful. Buy Him to buy some milk powder to eat first. Otherwise, if he starved to death, he would not have any chips in his hand. ¡± Wang Maihe smiled strangely.


    AELA frowned. ¡°Maihe, he is just a child after all. If Hei di really killed your father, you can choose to use this child to take revenge. Why do you still want to hurt him? ¡±


    The child had big eyes, a cute little nose, and a Chubby face that people could not help but want to pinch. His aggrieved little eyes made people feel heartache.


    ¡°AELA, don¡¯t tell me you want to meddle in other people¡¯s business. We are friends. Don¡¯t tell me you want to stand in other people¡¯s perspective and help others. ¡± Wang Maihe narrowed her eyes.


    To be honest, she really did not like this woman named Aela. If it were not for the fact that she was still useful, she would not even look at her. If she was here, she might just ruin her own good deed.

 Chapter 1205 - innocent child

    ¡°Maihe, I don¡¯t want to meddle in your affairs, but you have to know that this is just a child, and it¡¯s such an innocent child. There¡¯s no need to vent the anger of adults on her. ¡± This time, Aela clearly said everything that she wanted to say.


    Wang Maihe¡¯s eyes flashed. Sure enough, she couldn¡¯t say too much to this woman. In order to prevent her from going on and on, Wang Maihe chose to be perfunctory.


    ¡°Alright, I got it. Don¡¯t say anymore. I have my own limits. I won¡¯t touch her, alright? ¡±


    With Wang Maihe¡¯s words, Aela did not say anything else.


    However, from Lu Yuxi¡¯s point of view, she seemed to see that they were arguing. Lu Yuxi was completely confused.


    Then, she looked at Xiao Feng. Xiao Feng did not cry. Although she was held by Wang Maihe, from her expression, she looked like she was disgusted.


    Xiao Feng who did not cry or make a fuss made Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart ache. She was clearly so young, but she had to go through such a big thing. Xiao Feng, I¡¯m sorry. Mommy will definitely think of a way to save you.


    Wang Maihe carried Xiao Feng into a clothing store.


    It was no wonder that Xiao Feng had not changed her clothes since the day she was kidnapped. It was already dirty, so it was time to change.


    However, Lu Yuxi did not understand why Wang Maihe, who wanted to kill Xiao Feng, would do this to Xiao Feng. What was her motive for doing this.


    Lu Yuxi did not follow him in. She only stared at Xiao Feng from afar.


    About five minutes later, Lu Yuxi saw Wang Maihe carrying the baby out. It seemed that she had bought something good.


    It was no wonder. She hated Xiao Feng so much. How could she choose her clothes properly? Five minutes was already a very normal thing.


    Then, Lu Yuxi followed them up to the first floor. The things on the first floor were obviously children¡¯s things. Lu Yuxi was not in the mood to watch them buy anything. Instead, she was focused on looking behind her.


    Why didn¡¯t HEI BU come? Did the driver not inform them She was a pregnant woman. If she left, she would not be able to catch up.


    Even if she could catch up, how could she be a match for her.


    At this moment.


    Lu Yuxi seemed to have suddenly seen hope. She looked excitedly at Xiao Feng¡¯s position.


    ¡°AELA, I¡¯m going to the bathroom. Can you help me carry this child? ¡± Wang Maihe said with a cold face. While she was talking, her cell phone kept ringing, making her seem very annoyed.


    How could a missy like AELA carry a child? Moreover, she was wearing high heels. The baby looked a little heavy. She was afraid that she would not be able to carry it.


    ¡°Maihe, you are making things difficult for me. How could I possibly carry a child? ¡± Logically speaking, her elder sister was already in her thirties, and should also get married and have children.


    However, everyone knew that her elder sister was a strong woman. Not to mention having children, getting married might even be a difficult thing.


    Wang Maihe rolled her eyes and showed a helpless expression. ¡°It¡¯s just carrying a child. How simple is that? Look, isn¡¯t it just carrying it with two hands? ¡±


    To be honest, after carrying it for so long, the little guy still had a bit of weight. He was truly a bit tired.


    ¡°But, I really don¡¯t know how to carry him. Why don¡¯t we put him down? Maybe he already knows how to stand. ¡± Two people who didn¡¯t understand children gathered together. They were destined to not understand anything.

 Chapter 1206 - called her mother by mistake

    ¡°Are you kidding me? How old does he look? He can only sit at most. How can he stand steadily? ¡± Wang Maihe completely denied Aela.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try. How would we know if we don¡¯t try? Come, let me carry him down. ¡±


    AELA actually didn¡¯t know how to carry him. She just felt that the baby had been struggling in Wang Maihe¡¯s arms, looking like he wanted to break free, so she wanted her to put him down.


    AELA took Xiao Feng and gently put him on the ground.


    Xiao Feng hated Wang Maihe¡¯s embrace. Now that he was put down, his short legs started to run behind him.


    It was okay. He was still too young and his legs were still too short. Wang Maihe pulled him back by his clothes in three moves.


    She really didn¡¯t expect this little guy not only to be able to stand, but also to trot.


    AELA also looked incredulous. As expected of the son of Hei di. He was able to trot at such a young age. He was destined to be a disaster when he grew up.


    ¡°I knew you could run. I should have put you down to walk a long time ago. You¡¯ve tired me out on this journey. ¡± Wang Maihe expressed her anger.


    AELA smiled, ¡°Maihe, you go first. I¡¯ll just stay here and watch him. ¡±


    ¡°En? Okay, this little guy is very good at running. You have to be careful. ¡±


    ¡°En, I know. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi watched Wang Maihe leave from afar. There was only that seductive woman and the constantly moving Xiao Feng left.


    Lu Yuxi felt a trace of hope.


    It was at this moment, perhaps this woman did not recognize her, so she might as well take this opportunity to save Xiao Feng.


    After confirming that Wang Maihe was far away, Lu Yuxi began to walk towards them in a planned manner.


    Looking at the extremely active little guy who always wanted to escape, AELA gently squatted down and gently pressed him down.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Look at Aunty, are you uncomfortable walking somewhere? ¡±


    She had always liked children, and now that she met such a cute and heartbreaking child, Aela completely overflowed with women.


    Perhaps because she could not feel AELA¡¯s hostility, Xiao Feng gradually stopped and pouted with an aggrieved expression.


    ¡°Mommy, Mommy, Mommy. ¡± The more she said, the more aggrieved Xiao Feng wanted to cry.


    AELA looked like she was heartbroken. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be sad. That auntie was just playing with you. She will soon let you go back to your mommy. ¡±


    Even though she knew that the baby might not understand these words, she still said it very seriously.


    It was time for Lu Yuxi to go on stage. ¡°Wow, whose child is this? Why is it so cute? ¡±


    She pretended not to know and did not know. Only then would it be easy to get close to her.


    ¡°Ma, Ma. ¡± Seeing Lu Yuxi, Xiao Feng was extremely excited. He stretched out his small hand and waved it in the air, looking so wronged that he wanted to hug her.


    Seeing Xiao Feng like this, Lu Yuxi felt so distressed that she wanted to hug her, but she could not.


    ¡°Aiya, this child is so cute. Why does she call others ¡®mommy¡¯ whenever she sees them? ¡± Lu Yuxi directly blocked him?


    AELA was a little embarrassed. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. The child has not seen mommy for a long time, so he might Miss Mommy a little, so he called her by mistake. I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled and continued, ¡°yes, the children nowadays would indeed call someone else their mother if they didn¡¯t see their mother for so long. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi deliberately put AELA¡¯s thoughts on the wrong side so that she wouldn¡¯t be suspected.

 Chapter 1207 - can I hug the Child

    The more Lu Yuxi said, the more awkward AELA felt. She could only chuckle.


    Xiao Feng kept reaching out with his small hands, wanting Lu yuxi to hug him.


    Of course, Lu Yuxi also wanted to hug her, but she couldn¡¯t. In order to save him, she really had no choice.


    Lu Yuxi completely ignored Xiao Feng, which made Xiao Feng feel very wronged. Perhaps Xiao Feng now thought that Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t want him anymore.


    Seeing that Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t pay attention to him, Xiao Feng, who had been hiding the terror in his heart, cried out together with his wronged feelings.


    ¡°Wow¡­ ¡± for a long time, she did not dare to cry. However, perhaps because he did not have his family by his side, he did not dare to cry at all.


    Now that Lu Yuxi was by his side, he could cry without worry.


    Looking at the tears in her hazy little eyes, Lu Yuxi felt as if her heart was being pulled up by her heart.


    AELA saw that Xiao Feng suddenly started crying and was completely at a loss, ¡°what¡¯s wrong, baby, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying when you¡¯re fine? ¡±


    ¡°Is this your child? ¡± In order to not let herself cry out, Lu Yuxi deliberately avoided it


    AELA shook her head. ¡°No, my friend brought her here. ¡±


    AELA¡¯s answer was very simple, avoiding Lu Yuxi¡¯s question. However, she did not lie, which surprised Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about your friend just now. He seems to be from the Eastern country too. ¡±


    AELA was stunned for a moment. She did not stop trying to comfort Xiao Feng. ¡°Ah, Oh, yes. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not want to waste any more time. She simply squatted down. ¡°The baby is so cute. How can he cry? Can you give me a hug? ¡±


    AELA was stunned for a moment. She paused for a moment and her tone was obviously hesitant. ¡°This¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s expression turned cold. She staggered and stood up. ¡°Haha, actually, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that after the doctor announced that I was infertile last year, I¡¯ve always had the urge to hold the child. ¡±


    AELA had lost her mother since she was young. AELA could empathize with this point.


    ¡°Uh, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to hold it for you. The child doesn¡¯t like to be held by others. Besides, look, the child is already crying like this. If you hold him, he might cry very badly. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not say much and directly carried the child skillfully.


    AELA hurriedly wanted to stop her, but when she saw Lu Yuxi carry the child skillfully, she did not say anything.


    And because of her hug, the child obediently lay on her shoulders. His two little red hands gently hugged Lu Yuxi¡¯s neck, afraid that if he let go, his mother would run away.


    Because of the crying, Xiao Feng, who was lying on Lu Yuxi¡¯s body, sobbed and sobbed. It was very heartbreaking.


    As for Lu Yuxi, ever since the moment she held the child in her arms, a sense of satisfaction that she had never felt before spread in her heart.


    Xiao Feng, just you wait. Mommy will definitely think of a way to save you. I won¡¯t let you suffer any more grievances.


    ¡°Haha, it seems that you really like children. The children are hugging you tightly and treating you as their own mother, right? ¡± AELA did not notice anything.


    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s possible. Maybe all easterners look the same, and he¡¯s so young. It¡¯s possible that he¡¯ll mistake you for someone else. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s possible. ¡± AELA still didn¡¯t notice anything.


    What AELA didn¡¯t know was that children at this time were the most sensitive. They would definitely recognize their mothers.

 Chapter 1208 - was a race against time

    Chapter 1208: Chapter 1,210 was a race against time


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As time passed, Lu Yuxi felt that she could not continue to waste time like this. If she continued to waste time, perhaps Wang Maihe would come back.


    No, she had to think of a way. She had to think of a way, think of a way¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Ah, did the baby pee? ¡± AELA¡¯s sharp eyes saw that Lu Yuxi¡¯s original white color had suddenly become wet. And because her hand was holding Xiao Feng¡¯s Butt, she did not escape the fate of being wet.


    It was also because of this pee that Lu Yuxi had an idea. She felt that her entire train of thought had become clear.


    ¡°Why are you peeing? Didn¡¯t you guys put a diaper on the baby? ¡± Lu Yuxi put down the baby and struck first.


    AELA opened her bag and hurriedly handed over a tissue. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know about this either. I¡¯m just helping to take a look at the baby. ¡±


    It was impossible for Aela not to be anxious when the baby suddenly peed on someone else¡¯s body.


    Lu Yuxi took the tissue from her and frowned, showing an angry look. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why didn¡¯t you put a diaper on her? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I don¡¯t know why she didn¡¯t wet her diapers. I¡¯m really sorry. ¡± AELA was also a highly educated person. She knew that it was indeed impolite.


    Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many people in the mall today. Otherwise, her impoliteness would have attracted the attention of others.


    The baby was in a much better mood after seeing his mother. Therefore, after Lu Yuxi put him down, he didn¡¯t cry. Instead, he looked at the two adults obediently.


    AELA looked apologetic as she tried to help Lu yuxi dry her clothes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t know that the baby would suddenly pee. ¡±


    To be honest, Lu Yuxi did not know why Xiao Feng would pee at this time. This pee might be the best bargaining chip that could save his life.


    Lu Yuxi used a tissue to wipe her wet hands. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m fine too. It¡¯s just that my clothes are a little wet. I don¡¯t dare to move. Can you help me buy a set of clothes so that I can go to the bathroom to change? ¡°.


    She was the one who didn¡¯t care, so when Lu Yuxi made this request, Aela immediately agreed.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go buy it for you right now. Wait for me here, I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± She ran away as she spoke.


    ¡°okay, okay. ¡±


    However, AELA turned around and wanted to take the baby with her.


    Of course, the baby wouldn¡¯t let her take it away. She immediately hugged Lu Yuxi¡¯s calf, refusing to let go no matter what.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s goal was to save Xiao Feng. If he took the baby away, wouldn¡¯t her plan fall through?


    ¡°I¡¯ll watch the baby for you for a while. You go and buy it first. It won¡¯t be long anyway. ¡± Lu Yuxi was very calm. No one could see anything strange about her.


    ¡°But¡­ ¡± AELA looked at the baby hesitantly ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kidnap the baby. Moreover, there are cameras everywhere in this shopping mall. I don¡¯t have the guts to take the baby away. ¡± Lu Yuxi only wanted to send her away as soon as possible.


    AELA glanced at the surrounding cameras and left quickly.


    Looking at the disappearing figure, Lu Yuxi quickly picked up the baby and ran away without caring about anything.


    Lu Yuxi wished that the Hei Bu would appear now and run with the baby so that she could at least run faster with her.


    However, before she could run two steps, a voice scared her.

 Chapter 1209 - I am his mother

    ¡°What are you doing? Where are you going to carry the Child? ¡± AELA, who had just entered, was still worried and wanted to run out to take a look.


    She did not expect to see Lu Yuxi carrying the child and running away as soon as she came out.


    AELA immediately chased after Lu Yuxi, ¡°stop right there, stop right there. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was shocked. She did not expect her to realize that something was wrong so quickly.


    Of course, Lu Yuxi was not stupid. It was not easy for her to carry the baby, and it was not easy for her to confirm that the baby was safe. How could she obediently stand still because of her words.


    The baby innocently hugged Lu Yuxi¡¯s neck and looked at the woman who was running behind Lu Yuxi in confusion.


    ¡°Xiao Feng, be good and don¡¯t move. Hold Mommy tight. Don¡¯t let go. ¡± Lu Yuxi could not help but tighten her grip on the baby.


    Lu Yuxi could feel the clicking sound of the high heels touching the ground, and this sound also made Lu yuxi tense up.


    There was almost no one here today, so Lu Yuxi was not afraid of bumping into others while running with the baby.


    The high heels behind her became louder and louder.


    Lu Yuxi broke out in a cold sweat. Hurry up, hurry up. As long as she got on the elevator, she would be safe as long as she got on the car.


    Lu Yuxi wished in her heart that she could grow wings and fly right now.


    Run quickly, as long as she got on the car, she would be safe.


    Unfortunately, Lu Yuxi, who was carrying the child, still lost to the woman who had been wearing high heels for a long time.


    After a while, Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand was tightly grabbed by AELA.


    AELA panted heavily and put her hands on her waist. ¡°What are you doing? Why didn¡¯t you stop when I told you to stop? Where are you going to carry the Child? ¡±


    The moment she was grabbed by Aela¡¯s hand, Lu Yuxi knew that it was over. Everything was over. was she going to be arrested again When would such days end.


    ¡°Let go of me. Let me go. ¡± Lu Yuxi wanted to shake off her hand so that she could leave.


    AELA acted as if she was crazy. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible? You carried someone else¡¯s child and ran away without saying anything. It¡¯s already good enough that I didn¡¯t call the police to arrest you, but you still want me to let you go. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying. This is my child, why can¡¯t I take it away? Let me go, or else I¡¯ll be the one who calls the police. ¡±


    AELA frowned. ¡°What do you mean by that? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t Wang Maihe tell you that this child isn¡¯t hers? This child is mine, it¡¯s her and Ah Lang who kidnapped my child. Now you¡¯re helping her look after my child and not letting me take it away. Are you trying to protect her? ¡±


    ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that this child is yours? ¡± AELA sized up Lu Yuxi.


    This woman was indeed very good-looking and in many other aspects. Although her white clothes were wet from the urine, it did not affect her elegant temperament at all.


    Lu Yuxi sneered, ¡°you shouldn¡¯t be an idiot, right? This child keeps calling me ¡®mother¡¯ . Do you really think that he called me by mistake? ¡±


    Indeed. This child had always been unhappy. After seeing this woman, he completely changed his attitude and suddenly felt that he was much more cheerful.


    AELA did not expect that Hei di was already the father of a child. She also did not expect that Hei di¡¯s woman was so smart. If she had not been careless, she would have already escaped.


    At this moment, Lu Yuxi¡¯s sharp eyes noticed Wang Maihe, who had been looking around for her.

 Chapter 1210 - Let us go

    It seemed that Wang Maihe had come out from the toilet.


    However, after seeing the two tall and strong men behind Wang Maihe, Lu Yuxi could not remain calm. It seemed that she did not go to the toilet just now, but to meet someone.


    If she saw that she and Xiao Feng were together, she would definitely not be able to escape.


    There was really no other way. If she could not force it, Lu Yuxi could only go soft. ¡°Miss, I have followed you all the way here and I know that you are not a bad person. Can You let us go? ¡±


    AELA frowned, but she still held Lu Yuxi¡¯s arm tightly.


    Lu Yuxi knew that she was still indifferent, so she continued, ¡°do you know what kind of person Wang Maihe is? If she catches Xiao Feng again, she will definitely kill Xiao Feng. ¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t. She has already promised me that she will not kill him. She should not lie to me. ¡± AELA still firmly believed what Wang Maihe had just said.


    Lu Yuxi sneered, ¡°you are too naive. She is definitely not as simple as you think. She will definitely kill Xiao Feng. Don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t tell what kind of person she is from her actions? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s words caused Aela to ponder. Indeed, in many areas, Wang Maihe¡¯s actions were indeed wrong. Moreover, the people she came into contact with were also very incomprehensible.


    At this moment, Wang Maihe, who had been looking around for Xiao Feng¡¯s figure, seemed to have seen Lu Yuxi from afar. At first, she was in disbelief. At the last moment, she reacted and rushed over.


    Lu Yuxi secretly cursed, ¡°Damn it. ¡±


    Although they had just run a long distance, which was about two floors, if she was constantly being held back by AELA, she would be caught sooner or later.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late. Wang Maihe is rushing over now. If you don¡¯t let us go, it¡¯s really too late. Are you really going to watch such a small child die? ¡±


    AELA still could not bear to do so. She let go of Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand. ¡°run quickly, or it¡¯s too late. ¡±


    With AELA¡¯s permission, Lu Yuxi could not care less. She immediately picked up the baby and ran.


    Sure enough, this woman was not as bad as she had imagined. Since she would let them go, this time, she must escape. Definitely.


    Wang Maihe ran for a long distance before she finally stopped beside AELA. ¡°Aela, what are you doing? How could you let that woman take the child away? Do you know that you¡¯ve ruined my plan? ¡±


    Wang maihe completely blamed AELA.


    AELA crossed her arms in front of her chest. ¡°Wang Maihe, are you blaming me now? ¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not blaming you, am I complimenting you? Do you know what you¡¯ve done? ¡±


    The more she listened to Wang Maihe blaming herself, the more AELA could feel her vicious face. It was really disgusting.


    AELA was born with a silver spoon in her mouth. She had been extremely precious since she was young. Now that Wang Maihe had scolded her, she had completely crossed her bottom line.


    ¡°Wang Maihe, let me tell you. I won¡¯t care about your matters anymore. I don¡¯t want to care anymore. Don¡¯t look for me again in the future. I can¡¯t be friends with people like you. ¡±


    Even though she had saved her life, she had already repaid him enough in the past two years.


    As she said this, Aela left angrily.


    Wang Maihe watched AELA¡¯s back as she left and clenched her fists. ¡°Lu Yuxi, this fellow, with her child, shouldn¡¯t be able to run out of here so quickly. The two of you, immediately send someone to block the door for me. ¡±

 Chapter 1211 - danger continues

    Even though Lu Yuxi had run away first, she was still carrying the child. How could she possibly outrun these men.


    Therefore, when Lu Yuxi wanted to leave through the door, she realized that there were already people guarding the door. If she went out now, it would be a miracle if she didn¡¯t get caught.


    Moreover, every place in the mall seemed to be filled with men in black suits. If Lu Yuxi¡¯s guess was correct, this should be the extra manpower that Wang Maihe had sent.


    The brawny man seemed to have sensed something and glanced at Lu Yuxi.


    Seeing that the brawny man¡¯s gaze was on her, Lu Yuxi was shocked. She hugged Xiao Feng and retreated to a more hidden place.


    Behind Lu Yuxi was a clothing store, so it should be easier to hide.


    ¡°Miss, welcome. May I know what clothes you need to buy? ¡± The salesperson welcomed her with a smile.


    Right now, Lu Yuxi could not even escape in time, let alone buy clothes. With soldiers chasing after her, she could not care so much.


    ¡°I¡¯m not buying anything. I just wanted to hide for a while. ¡± Fortunately, it was not in her past life when she did not understand English. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for her not to be caught.


    The salesperson raised her eyebrows. Her attitude just now had completely changed. ¡°Hide for a while? I¡¯m sorry, Madam. This is a clothing store. It¡¯s not suitable to hide from people. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi took a glance. The strong man had already slowly walked towards her.


    Right now, Lu Yuxi had to take advantage of this moment to hide. She absolutely could not be caught by them. However, the situation in front of her was a little troublesome.


    The salesperson in front of her was not stupid. She knew that there were some things that were suitable for her to interfere with, so she simply refused.


    However, Lu Yuxi was not stupid. She naturally had her ways.


    ¡°This, this, and these clothes, wrap them all up for me. ¡± As she spoke, Lu Yuxi took out her credit card from her bag behind her.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I wonder if I can borrow this place to hide for a while. ¡± To deal with such people, money was always the best weapon.


    The salesperson smiled and took the card from Lu Yuxi¡¯s hand. ¡°Of course, please follow me. ¡±


    Sure enough, with the help of money, Lu Yuxi could hide very smoothly.


    The shop was not big to begin with, so there should be no other place to hide besides the locker room.


    ¡°This way, you can hide here. ¡± The salesperson pointed to the locker room and said.


    Lu Yuxi frowned. ¡°No, I¡¯ll just hide here. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi carried the baby and hid in a more hidden place.


    The salesperson naturally did not care where she hid. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. ¡±


    ¡°wait a minute. ¡± Lu Yuxi called out to the salesperson.


    ¡°Is there anything else? ¡± The salesperson stopped in her tracks.


    ¡°If, later, someone asks if you saw me, please¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I understand. I accept money from others and work for them. ¡±


    With the Salesperson¡¯s words, Lu Yuxi was relieved. However, could she really trust this woman.


    ¡°Xiao Feng, be good. It¡¯s a little dark here. Don¡¯t be afraid. Just obediently lie on Mommy¡¯s body and don¡¯t make a sound, okay? ¡± Lu Yuxi said gently to Xiao Feng.


    She didn¡¯t know if Xiao Feng understood what she said, but the hand that was holding Lu Yuxi¡¯s neck was really tight.


    At this moment, a voice came from outside.


    ¡°Just now, did you see a woman who came in with a child? ¡±


    Because she was very close to those people, Lu Yuxi could almost hear their voices. Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly, afraid that she would be discovered.

 Chapter 1212 - a woman holding a child

    ¡°I see women every day, but I haven¡¯t seen many of them today. Which one are you talking about? ¡± The salesman still had that annoying look on his face.


    The brawny man approached him step by step in anger. His clenched fists made people feel terrified. ¡°What did you say? ¡±


    ¡°How is it? Do you still want to hit me? You¡¯re not a fool, right? It¡¯s illegal to hit people here. Are you sure you want to hit me? ¡± The salesman¡¯s arrogant aura was obviously much stronger.


    ¡°Also, there are so many cameras here. Are you sure? Do you dare to do it? ¡±


    Everyone in this country knew that the crime of hitting people was not light. Moreover, the cameras were evidence. He definitely did not dare to do it.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Wang Maihe also heard the sound and came in at this time.


    The brawny man saw Wang Maihe and nodded respectfully, ¡°Miss. ¡±


    Wang maihe narrowed her eyes dangerously, ¡°why aren¡¯t you looking for someone? What are you doing here? ¡±


    Inside, Lu Yuxi heard Wang Maihe¡¯s voice and listened carefully to the sounds outside.


    ¡°Ma, Ma, ¡± Xiao Feng hugged Lu yuxi and whispered.


    Lu Yuxi was shocked and immediately checked the situation outside, afraid that the people outside would hear, ¡°be good, Xiao Feng doesn¡¯t speak, be quiet. ¡±


    While Lu Yuxi comforted Xiao Feng, she also did not forget to check the situation outside.


    The Brawny man was shocked by Wang Maihe, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m looking, but, I just found a more similar figure, it disappeared after walking to this area. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no one, you¡¯re not here to find trouble, right? I¡¯m telling you, hurry up and leave, or I¡¯ll call security. ¡± The salesperson had a disdainful attitude.


    Wang Maihe looked as if she had been kicked because of the salesperson¡¯s words. ¡°What did you say just now? ¡±


    ¡°What did I say? Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you just because you brought a few bodyguards with you. Let me tell you, there are cameras here. ¡±


    Seeing Wang Maihe approaching step by step, the salesperson¡¯s voice actually started to tremble a little, but she didn¡¯t say anything because of the issue of face.


    Wang Maihe looked at the brawny man with one eye and then at the camera with the other.


    The brawny man immediately understood what Wang Maihe was getting at. He picked up a chair at the side and stood up. His entire body directly blocked the camera.


    The salesperson was stunned. She did not expect this to happen. What were they trying to do They actually covered the camera.


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡± The salesperson became vigilant.


    ¡°What are you doing! ¡± Wang Maihe repeated her words with a cold smile.


    Then, Wang Maihe directly walked forward


    ¡°Slap. ¡± The slap was very loud.


    ¡°If you have the guts, say it again. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you because of the camera again? Behave yourself. Otherwise, I might very well kill you when you get off work. ¡±


    The salesperson was a person who bullied the weak and feared the strong. After being beaten up by Wang Maihe and what she said, she suddenly didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    ¡°You¡¯d better answer my question honestly. Otherwise, I¡¯ll let you know the consequences, ¡± Wang Maihe threatened.


    The salesperson covered her face in grievance. ¡°What question? You ask. As long as I know, I¡¯ll definitely tell you. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Then let me ask you. Just now, before we came in, did a woman with a child come in here? ¡±


    The salesman looked at Wang Maihe. Although money was very important, in front of life now, money was no longer important.


    ¡°Why? Is My question so difficult to answer? ¡±


    ¡°No, I saw her. It was a woman carrying a child. ¡±

 Chapter 1213 - the small wooden door

    Hearing her words, Wang Maihe immediately became excited.


    ¡°What did you say? You saw her? Where is she? ¡±


    The salesperson pointed at the changing room behind her with trembling hands. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s there. Just, just now, she said that she wanted me to hide her. She said that if anyone were to look for them, they must not say that they are here. ¡±


    Wang Maihe laughed strangely. ¡°very good, very good. Where are the women and children? Bring me to them immediately. ¡±


    The salesperson nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi, Oh Lu Yuxi, what¡¯s the use of being smart? In the end, you will still fall into the hands of me, Wang Maihe.


    Following the salesperson, Wang Maihe and the others went to the changing room. ¡°This is the place. They were hiding here just now. ¡±


    Wang Maihe sneered. ¡°okay, I got it. ¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, I know you are in there now. Do you want me to go in and get you out, or do you want me to give you some face and let you come out by yourself? ¡± Wang Maihe said to the tightly shut door.


    ¡°¡­¡±there was no sound inside.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, I know you¡¯re inside. Come Out, don¡¯t hide. Tell me, what if we break in and scare your son? So, I advise you to come out by yourself. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±there was silence, but there was still no sound inside ¡­


    There was no sound, which made Wang Maihe¡¯s temper go to the extreme. ¡°Lu Yuxi, you don¡¯t want any face, do you? Well, since you don¡¯t want any face, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless. Men, kick the door open. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, ¡± the brawny man replied.


    Wang Maihe opened a path for the brawny man


    Only heard. ¡°Bang, Bang. ¡± The door to the changing room was already kicked open.


    ¡°Miss. ¡± The Brawny man looked at Wang Maihe with an unpleasant expression.


    When Wang Maihe saw the brawny man kick the door open, her heart was filled with joy. How could she not say anything.


    Just as Wang Maihe was about to show off to the people in the changing room, she realized that there was no one in the changing room. There was only a broken wooden door.


    After putting in so much effort, she did not see Lu Yuxi at all. Wang Maihe¡¯s mood was extremely bad.


    She angrily pulled the salesperson over. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where is she? Where is the person you¡¯re talking about? ¡±


    The salesperson only saw the situation inside now. She was stunned. ¡°How is that possible? I clearly saw her enter this place. How can she be gone? ¡±


    Wang Maihe angrily pointed at the small wooden door. ¡°You still want to ask you what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say that she was inside? Now, why isn¡¯t there anyone? Are you kidding me? ¡±


    Wang Maihe¡¯s anger made the burly men pull the salesperson up.


    The salesperson was shocked by this action. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. I really didn¡¯t lie to you. The child who was holding the woman just now really came in. It¡¯s impossible that there¡¯s no one. ¡±


    ¡°So, I¡¯m asking you. You said that they came in here. Then, where are they? I¡¯m asking you, where are they? ¡± Wang Maihe roared angrily.


    The salesperson squatted down in fear and covered her head, afraid that Wang Maihe would hit herself out of anger. ¡°I know, I know. She must have escaped through this small wooden door. She must have. ¡±


    To be honest, she clearly remembered that the small wooden door was locked. How did this woman get out? Moreover, she was so secretive that no one knew.


    ¡°Say, where does this door lead to? ¡±

 Chapter 1214 - the sound of frightening footsteps

    The salesperson stuttered, ¡°this, this is the back door. It leads to the other floor of the mall. ¡±


    Because this mall was divided into many districts, the store manager made a small door for convenience.


    Wang Maihe angrily raised her foot and kicked the small wooden door, ¡°chase after them. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Feng, you, you come down first. Let Mommy catch her breath first. ¡± Lu Yuxi panted as she put Xiao Feng down.


    Xiao Feng looked at Lu yuxi obediently. Her small dark eyes were very cute.


    ¡°It¡¯s so dangerous, it¡¯s really dangerous. Huff, huff. ¡± Lu Yuxi did not know whether it was because she had survived a disaster or because she had to run with all her might just now.


    Just now, when the salesperson took her to hide, Lu Yuxi was careful and chose a changing room with a small wooden door.


    She had already thought that if the salesperson was not reliable, this small wooden door might be a glimmer of hope.


    Just now, when she heard Wang Maihe¡¯s voice, Lu Yuxi cautiously used the method that Hei bu had given her to unlock the door.


    She had a thought that a salesperson was definitely not reliable, so she did this action. Sure enough, the more she heard about the back door, the more Lu Yuxi knew the danger!


    So she immediately prepared to escape. Fortunately, she ran quickly, otherwise, she would have been caught again.


    However¡­


    Lu Yuxi had not escaped yet. She had only hidden in the toilet, so she did not dare to be careless.


    She absolutely could not be caught before the Hei Bu arrived. Otherwise, she would definitely become trouble for the Hei bu again.


    ¡°Mommy. ¡± Xiao Feng¡¯s small eyes looked at Lu yuxi pitifully.


    ¡°Xiao Feng, Mommy is here. Don¡¯t be afraid. As long as your daddy comes to save us, we will be free. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart ached the most for Xiao Feng. He was clearly so young, yet he had experienced all kinds of life and death situations.


    ¡°Ring. ¡± At this moment, Lu Yuxi¡¯s phone immediately rang.


    Lu Yuxi was shocked and quickly took out her phone, afraid that someone would hear the ringtone.


    Lu Yuxi picked it up. Before she could say anything, Wang Maihe¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, you¡¯re really smart. You actually took the child away just like that. It really is the Lu Yuxi that I know. ¡± Although Wang Maihe said that, she still had a mocking look on her face.


    Lu Yuxi gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Wang Maihe, I carried my son away. What has it got to do with you? ¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with me? What a joke. Lu Yuxi, this shopping mall isn¡¯t big. I¡¯ve already sent more people. Do you really think you can escape? ¡±


    If they caught this woman, the Hei bu would probably go crazy.


    ¡°Wang Maihe, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you take the baby back. Stop Dreaming. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so? Then may I ask, if you pick up the phone now, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll follow the phone and find the address you¡¯re currently at? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was stunned. She immediately hung up the phone and turned it off.


    Indeed, she had been careless and actually picked up her phone. If she really found it, then she would be the dumbest person in the world.


    ¡°Xiao Feng, I¡¯m sorry. If I really can¡¯t take you out, what should I do? ¡±


    Xiao Feng did not know how to speak, but her small hands touched Lu yuxi very obediently, as if to comfort her.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the toilet. Lu Yuxi held her breath in fear. Could it be that she had been discovered?

 Chapter 1215 - came late

    ¡°Da, DA, Da¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi felt her footsteps getting closer and closer.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart was pounding, as if it was about to jump out of her chest.


    She had already hidden in a corner, and there was nowhere to hide. Could it be that this was fate?


    ¡°Xiao Feng, don¡¯t speak, stay quietly behind your mother. ¡± Actually, to be honest, Lu Yuxi did not dare to face what was about to happen.


    However, she was the child¡¯s mother. How could she not protect the child.


    Xiao Feng did not know what was going on. She just hugged Lu Yuxi¡¯s thigh and stared at the door with her adorable eyes.


    At this moment, a black shadow appeared in front of Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi was stunned. She was stunned.


    ¡°DADDI. ¡± Xiao Feng cried out in surprise. She stepped on her short legs and ran from behind Lu Yuxi. Instead, she hugged Hei Bu¡¯s legs.


    Hei Bu squatted down gently and gently lifted Xiao Feng Up. ¡°Why are you wet? Brat, Did you pee again? Did you¡­ ¡±


    The familiar words made Lu Yuxi break down. She rushed up to HEI BU and hugged him. ¡°Hei Bu, I thought they were here. I can¡¯t run anymore. I¡¯m so tired. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s tears fell from the corner of her eyes. She was only a pregnant woman, but she still had to run away with her child. What a sad thing.


    Her original grievance and fear exploded at this moment.


    ¡°I thought I was going to be a burden to you again. I thought¡­ ¡± the words that followed turned into tears.


    Hei Bu¡¯s left hand held the child firmly while his right hand gently hugged Lu Yuxi¡¯s waist. He looked like he was in pain, ¡°sorry, I¡¯m late. I¡¯ve made you suffer. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not want to speak. At this moment, she only wanted to hug him properly.


    ¡°cough, cough, how long do you plan to stay in the toilet? ¡± Hei Qingqing could not help but tease.


    Lu Yuxi awkwardly came out of Hei Bu¡¯s arms, ¡°why are you all here? ¡±


    ¡°How could I not come? After the driver found me and knew you were here, he ran over without any regard for his life, ¡± Hei Qingqing complained.


    ¡°little aunt ~ ~ ¡± Hei Qingqing¡¯s tender voice melted her heart.


    Hei Qingqing walked forward and grabbed Xiao Feng from Hei Bu¡¯s phone. ¡°Ah, Xiao Feng, did you pee again? ¡±


    Xiao Feng could not understand what Hei Qingqing was saying. However, when she heard her call, she thought it was funny and laughed happily.


    ¡°Brat, you actually laughed. Do you want to be spanked? ¡±


    The more Hei Qingqing acted like this, the more Xiao Feng found it funny. She could only look helpless. What could such a young child know.


    ¡°Hei di, the matter has been resolved. ¡± Ling Hu also appeared with a cold face.


    ¡°En, very good. Bring them all here, ¡± HEI BU said with a cold face.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi frowned, completely confused. She asked for an explanation, ¡°what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t I hear that Wang Maihe and the others are all outside? Why isn¡¯t there any movement at all? ¡±


    ¡°When I saw them when I first came in, I had already captured them all. Even that woman was no exception. ¡±


    Xiao Feng had already returned. Now, they no longer had any scruples.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you guys came. Otherwise, if I had been a step later, I might have been captured. ¡± Thinking back, Lu Yuxi felt a lingering fear.


    When she walked out of the hall, she found that the gangsters had already suppressed everyone here. Moreover, Wang Maihe was standing at the front.

 Chapter 1216 - I want to stay

    ¡°The person has been caught. What do you plan to do with him now? ¡± Hei Bu directly handed over the authority to Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s face was cold as she silently walked in front of Wang Maihe.


    Wang Maihe had a disdainful look on her face. ¡°since he has already fallen into your hands, if you want to kill him or cut him into pieces, then do it. Don¡¯t think that¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Slap. ¡± Before Wang Maihe could finish her words, Lu Yuxi raised her hand and slapped him.


    This slap stunned everyone present.


    Wang maihe covered her right face in disbelief. ¡°You actually hit me. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi waved her hand. ¡°Who are you? Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to hit you? For the fact that you kidnapped Xiao Feng, I even have the intention to kill you. ¡±


    ¡°Kill me? Haha, Lu Yuxi, don¡¯t I know you? Do you dare? If you had killed me back then, this might not have happened. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi sneered. ¡°Haha, you really hit my heart. If I had killed you back then, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s gaze was so determined that it actually made Wang Maihe feel a sense of fear.


    ¡°since you didn¡¯t dare to kill me back then, do you think you dare to kill me now? ¡± Wang Maihe sneered.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s face turned up, ¡°yes, I don¡¯t dare to kill you now, but I can torture you until you are in so much pain that you wish you were dead. ¡±


    This time, Lu Yuxi would not be soft-hearted and would not give her another chance to harm herself. This time, she wanted to get rid of the root of the problem.


    ¡°Ling Hu, I¡¯ll leave this woman to you. I believe that you will handle her to my satisfaction. ¡±


    Hei Bu looked at his wife in front of him and smiled gently. It turned out that the ones who hardened her heart were the enemies that she hated to the bone.


    After rescuing Xiao Feng, Lu Yuxi did not return immediately. It was not that she did not want to leave this place, but she could not.


    In the hall, everyone¡¯s faces were dark.


    ¡°Is there no other way? Xiao Feng is still too young. Actually, I want to leave this place as soon as possible. ¡±


    Although Mu Chen had unexpectedly concocted an antidote for this illness, many people had died because of this virus during this period.


    Moreover, whether it was Xiao Feng¡¯s blood or the medicine that he had accidentally taken, they were all perfect parasites. If the virus was really accidentally infected¡­


    Then, it was possible that it would cause other germs. It would be troublesome then.


    Hei Bu shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous. These two days, because of the accident here, almost everyone bought plane tickets. Moreover, because of the volcano, there are even many airports that have suspended flights. ¡±


    Hei Bu continued, ¡°although we have our own plane and don¡¯t need to buy tickets, the turbulence is very dangerous. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi frowned, ¡°is there no other way? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Hei Bu, but she was worried that it would happen. Moreover, she was also worried about Xiao Feng¡¯s health.


    ¡°sister-in-law, don¡¯t worry. Big Brother should be thinking of a way. There should be a way soon, ¡± Hei Qingqing interrupted.


    ¡°You know, then I¡¯ll wait a little longer. Maybe the flight will be resumed in a day. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, sister-in-law, don¡¯t worry. There will be a way to go back. ¡±


    At this time, Lu Yuxi finally reacted, ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t tell me you want to stay here? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t expect Hei Qingqing to do such a thing.


    ¡°Yes, Doctor Mu is here, so I want to stay. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi frowned, ¡°you can stay, but¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 1217 - I promise not to read Chapter 1219

    Hei Qingqing was stunned by Lu Yuxi¡¯s words. ¡°But? But what? ¡±


    ¡°It will be very dangerous here. If you really want to stay, you have to listen to me. ¡± She thought that she could leave as soon as possible, but who knew that she was thinking too much, so she had to remind her.


    Moreover, Lu Yuxi was not sure when the real volcano would erupt. She had to protect Hei Qingqing.


    ¡°sister-in-law, don¡¯t scare me. I just want to stay. Nothing will happen to me, right? I have already taken the medicine for my resistance. I am so strong, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. ¡°.


    ¡°Qingqing, I don¡¯t know how to explain it to you, but do you remember what You promised me? You said that if I helped you woo Mu Chen, you would listen to me, right? ¡± Lu Yuxi frowned.


    ¡°Yes, I did say that. sister-in-law, I believe in you. I¡¯ll listen to you too. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, since I can¡¯t go back these few days, I won¡¯t go back first. I¡¯ll stay here and watch the situation first. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, okay. ¡±


    Hei Bu sat at the side and leisurely drank his coffee. He didn¡¯t have any objections on this point. Lu Yuxi had always been a person who didn¡¯t need him to worry about, so he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Oh right, Qingqing, you should not be here at this time, ¡± Lu yuxi suddenly remembered and said.


    Hei Qingqing covered her mouth and snickered. She looked meaningfully at HEI BU and said, ¡°okay, okay, okay. I know that I am the one who has disturbed you. I will go. I will leave immediately. Is that okay? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi could not stand it and rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Hei Qingqing, are you looking for a beating? ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, I understand, I understand. During this period of time, you two have not seen each other for a long time. It is only right for you to gather together. Don¡¯t worry, I will go far away. Also, sister-in-law, take care of the baby in your stomach. Don¡¯t be too intense. I am a doctor, remember to listen to me, ¡± Hei Qingqing said She even winked at Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi was speechless. ¡°Hei Qingqing, do you believe that I will hit you now? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing immediately made a running pose. ¡°No, sister-in-law, I was wrong. I will go out now. ¡±


    ¡°Wait, come back first. I have something to say to you. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing was excited. ¡°How is it? sister-in-law, do you want me to stay and visit? This is not good. Big Brother will probably object. ¡±


    ¡°Hei Qingqing, shut up. Do you still want to listen to the method I gave you? Do you still want to pursue doctor Mu? ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a bitter smile.


    This Hei Qingqing always played by the rules. Sometimes, it really made her not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Hei Qingqing was stunned. ¡°Doctor Mu? sister-in-law, you mean you have a way to help me get him. ¡±


    ¡°mm-hmm, beg me, ¡± Lu Yuxi said proudly.


    ¡°Aiya, sister-in-law, I was wrong. Don¡¯t torture me anymore. I¡¯m dying of anxiety. ¡± Hei Qingqing wanted to know Lu Yuxi¡¯s method right now.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t joke with you anymore. Now is the most terrifying time for germs to reproduce. If a beautiful doctor like you suddenly appeared in front of her, do you think he would be moved? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing seemed to have been suddenly enlightened. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that, sister-in-law? I¡¯ll go now. Bye Bye. ¡±


    After she finished speaking, she had already disappeared.


    ¡°You sold doctor Mu just like that? At least he helped you. ¡± Hei Bu walked closer and gently hugged Lu Yuxi¡¯s waist from behind, placing his chin on Lu Yuxi¡¯s head.

 Chapter 1218 - your husband is very gentle

    ¡°You mean that your sister is not outstanding enough? Being together with doctor Mu is harming him, ¡± Lu Yuxi said meaningfully.


    Hei Bu raised his eyebrows. ¡°How can my Hei Bu¡¯s sister not be outstanding? However, do you really think that Qing Qing can handle that Doctor Mu? ¡±


    Based on Hei BU¡¯s understanding of Doctor Mu yesterday, this man was indeed smart and bold. Most importantly, his usually barbaric sister was like a different person in front of her.


    From these points, he was indeed qualified to be a member of the HEI family.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Qing Qing. Although she is usually carefree, she is unusually positive towards Doctor Mu. I still think she has a chance. Moreover, even though Doctor Mu looks serious and doesn¡¯t like to talk, you might like a girl like Qing Qing to complement each other. ¡±


    Hei Bu smiled and turned Lu Yuxi around. He looked like he wanted to laugh. ¡°You are so good at analyzing. Did you analyze me like this when I was chasing after you? ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. When you were chasing after me, I didn¡¯t think too much. I was just wondering if this man could really be with me. After all, our statuses are very different. ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled and hugged him warmly.


    Yes, at that time, he did think about whether she could continue to love him after a lifetime of hurt.


    Moreover, this man was not an ordinary man. Would he really be happy if he was with him?


    ¡°Then why did you think it through and marry me? ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s lips curled up. Looking at the little woman¡¯s cute appearance, it really made him want to hug her for a long time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Maybe I feel that fate has arrived, and I can¡¯t stop it even if I wanted to. ¡±


    Actually, perhaps it was more because he really loved this man in front of him.


    At this moment, Lu Yuxi broke free from HEI BU¡¯s embrace. ¡°Oh right, Hei Bu, where¡¯s Wang Maihe? Didn¡¯t she hand her over to Ling Hu at that time? How is she now? ¡±


    ¡°Dead, already dead. ¡± Hei Bu said very calmly.


    ¡°Dead? ¡±


    It had been two lifetimes. Although they had not fought for two lifetimes, they had still known each other for two lifetimes.


    Lu Yuxi did not like such a woman. She was even angry and hateful towards her because of Xiao Feng¡¯s matter.


    ¡°En, it was her drug addiction that acted up. In the end, she jumped off a building because of an illusion. Why? Seeing you so surprised, could it be that you can¡¯t bear to let her die? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook her head. ¡°How is that possible? I don¡¯t care whether she dies or not. Since she committed suicide this time, this might be fate. ¡±


    Wang Maihe, you died just like that. You can be considered to have returned my previous life. In the next life, please don¡¯t hurt me again. Otherwise, I, Lu Yuxi, will still be rude to you.


    ¡°Ah, Hei Bu, what are you doing? ¡± Lu Yuxi was still thinking about the problem. Hei Bu picked up Lu Yuxi and Lu Yuxi hugged hei BU¡¯s neck in a panic.


    ¡°I think Qingqing is right. We haven¡¯t been together for so long. Are You thinking of compensating me? ¡± Hei Bu smirked.


    Lu Yuxi blushed. ¡°What are you doing? You really want to learn from Hei Qingqing. Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m pregnant now. I can¡¯t do that. ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s smile became even weirder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your husband will be very gentle. ¡±


    As he spoke, he carried Lu Yuxi to the bedside.


    This night was destined to be a sleepless night.

 Chapter 1219 - the acquisition of the Black Group

    ¡°PA. ¡± Chairman Awen angrily threw the document in front of everyone.


    Everyone looked at each other, not daring to make a sound.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on? Why have several branches of our Glory World Been Acquired? Find Out who the other company is immediately. ¡±


    Although glory world was rich and powerful, the current situation was not right. The person who acquired their company seemed to be trying to force glory world into a corner.


    ¡°Say something. Why isn¡¯t anyone saying anything? Are You all mute? ¡± Chairman Awen was extremely angry.


    ¡°Chairman, we don¡¯t know why this happened. Over the past few years, although our company has made countless enemies, there are definitely not many people who can really buy our glory world, ¡± the general manager, who was AELA¡¯s elder sister, Afoili, said seriously.


    This was not because she was not afraid to speak because she was her father. It was because Afolili indeed had this kind of analytical ability.


    ¡°since you said that no one else can buy us, then what is going on now? What is going on with these companies that have been acquired? Can someone explain to me? ¡±


    ¡°Chairman, we can¡¯t explain this, but according to my understanding, the other party will definitely not give up so easily. ¡±


    His father was usually a very gentle person, but when it came to work, he seemed to have changed his appearance, completely making people feel that he had a serious face.


    Regarding this point, Aela, who was only a small department manager, did not have the courage to speak like her sister.


    Afolili really did not understand what was going on Who had the ability to swallow up such a big glory world.


    ¡°knock knock¡­ ¡± at this time, the conference room door was knocked.


    Chairman Awen¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°come in. ¡±


    At this time, the secretary walked in with a document in her arms.


    ¡°It has been investigated clearly. It is the black group and the Wen group that are operating at the same time. The goal seems to be to swallow up our entire company. ¡±


    Chairman Awen frowned. ¡°Hei Group? Wen Group? It¡¯s that Hei Group? Which Wen group is so bold to actually dare to purchase our glory world? ¡±


    ¡°Chairman, the Wen group is one of the largest companies in the country and abroad. Because they¡¯ve been aggressively acquiring other groups for the past two years, they¡¯ve become so powerful in just two years. Their leader is the right-hand man of the Hei Di Gang, and the HEI group¡­ ¡±


    Speaking up to this point, the secretary paused for a moment and continued, ¡°the Hei group has been at the top of the business rankings for five consecutive years. His leader is Hei di. ¡±


    When Wen Fanjun was mentioned, the people present were already somewhat surprised, even shocked. One had to know how powerful the Hei Group was. Wei Ning, who was not one of them, had long heard of it.


    However, what they did not expect the most was why the name Hei di, Hei di, would appear here.


    One had to know that although the HEI group was very powerful, they would definitely not bully the weak. Their credibility was that they would not get involved if they did not provoke them.


    However, when did glory world offend the Hei Group? Didn¡¯t they avoid the HEI group How could it be like this now.


    Upon hearing Hei di, AELA¡¯s eyes widened as if she suddenly remembered something.


    The Hei Group¡­ could it be¡­ could it be because of her Could it be because she helped Wang Maihe that dirty water was poured on her? What was going on.

 Chapter 1220 - . Go find them

    ¡°Hei Shi? What¡¯s going on? We never had any grudges with Hei Shi. Why would they suddenly buy our subsidiary? ¡± Chairman Awen said angrily.


    The other shareholders didn¡¯t say anything because they didn¡¯t know what was going on. They only knew that if Hei Shi took a fancy to their prey, they would die.


    Now that glory world was taken fancy for them for no reason, what could they do? They could only wait for their deaths.


    Of course, there was one person who knew what might have happened, but how could she dare to say it.


    In the end, the meeting ended because of Chairman Awen¡¯s anger.


    AELA naturally knew that she had caused trouble, and she also knew that she should bear the responsibility. Therefore, after the meeting ended, she did not leave, but instead wandered to the chairman¡¯s office.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. I don¡¯t know why the black group would suddenly go against our company, ¡± Afolili said with a frown.


    ¡°How can I not be angry? Although the company is only a small company, if the Black Group doesn¡¯t give up, we might not have anything. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, things haven¡¯t developed to that extent yet. Why do you have to be so sure? Maybe there¡¯s still a chance. ¡±


    ¡°knock, knock. ¡± The office door sounded at this time.


    ¡°come in. ¡± Chairman Awen¡¯s voice was angry.


    AELA hesitated for a while, but finally pushed the door open and went in.


    ¡°Dad, SIS. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, AELA? Is there anything you need me for? ¡± Chairman Awen was still very protective of this little daughter of his.


    At this moment, Aela suddenly knelt down.


    ¡°Dad, SIS, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. All of this is my fault. If it wasn¡¯t for me, the company wouldn¡¯t have been acquired. ¡±


    AFOLILI hurriedly helped Aela up. ¡°Why are you kneeling down? Get up first, get up and talk. ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not getting up. I¡¯ve done something wrong. How can I still have the face to get up? ¡± AELA regretted what she had done. Why did she have to do this back then? If something really happened to glory world, how could she still have the face to face her father.


    Awen frowned. ¡°What on Earth is going on? ¡±


    AELA: ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all because of me. It¡¯s all because I¡¯ve done something wrong. That¡¯s why glory world is like this. It¡¯s like this¡­ ¡±


    Aela told her sister and dad the whole story.


    ¡°What? ¡±


    After hearing this, the chairman fell onto the chair angrily. ¡°Why are you so confused? You clearly know that Hei di can¡¯t be provoked. Why did you still go and provoke him? ¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t know that things would turn out like this. I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, dad. Things have already turned out like this. It¡¯s useless even if you¡¯re angry. The most important thing now is to find Hei di¡¯s wife. Perhaps she¡¯ll think of how her sister let her go back then and spare us. ¡±


    Afolili really didn¡¯t expect Wang Maihe to be the leader. She had even kidnapped Hei Di¡¯s child. She was really bold. As expected, people like her couldn¡¯t get close to each other.


    ¡°then why are you still standing here in a daze? Hurry up and find her. Find her right now and find a way to apologize. Our glory world can¡¯t be finished like this. Hurry up and find her. I don¡¯t care what you do. You have to solve this matter for me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Right now, they had no choice. They had to find someone.

 Chapter 1221 - useless antibiotics

    ¡°Doctor, help! Over here! My son can¡¯t take it anymore, Doctor! ¡±


    ¡°Doctor, come here quickly! My mother can¡¯t take it anymore! ¡±


    ¡°Doctor¡­ ¡± the entire ward was filled with the patients¡¯ painful moans and the cries of their family members.


    Of course, this was not just a single hospital.


    In Country F, it seemed that all hospitals were in this situation.


    Doctors and nurses had never stopped since the outbreak of the virus.


    Of course, many of the higher-ups of the hospital were helpless against this type of virus.


    Therefore, on this day, all the higher-ups of the hospital gathered together for a meeting.


    In the meeting room.


    ¡°with the current situation, the virus is worsening step by step. There are already quite a few patients who have died because of the virus. If we don¡¯t find a solution, I¡¯m afraid that those infected with the virus will face death. ¡±


    ¡°indeed, many patients have a lot of complications, and many patients also have vomiting in the later stages. ¡±


    The hospital director frowned. ¡°Haven¡¯t all the patients been injected with antibiotics? Why are there still deaths? ¡±


    An older doctor frowned. ¡°Director, although all of them have been injected with antibiotics, antibiotics don¡¯t seem to be of any use to many people. If we can¡¯t think of a good solution, I¡¯m afraid the situation will become even more serious. ¡±


    Doctor Mu frowned. Indeed, he could see the situation here. If the situation continued to worsen, it was very likely that more people¡¯s lives would be endangered.


    ¡°If we really want to solve the outbreak of the virus, we should find the source of the disease, ¡± doctor Mu suddenly said from the side.


    Everyone turned their eyes to Doctor Mu.


    Doctor Mu was an international doctor and a well-known genius in the medical field. Right now, no one had any ideas, so they could only turn their eyes to him.


    ¡°Doctor Mu, don¡¯t tell me you already know what the source of the disease is? ¡± The hospital director asked in surprise.


    Doctor Mu shook his head. ¡°No, this virus came in a strange way. It¡¯s really difficult for people to know what the source of the disease is. ¡±


    How could a menacing virus easily let people know what the source of the virus was.


    ¡°Sigh, yes, this virus came in a flash. Who knows what the source of the virus is? If we can¡¯t find the source of the virus, no matter how many antibiotics we have, it¡¯s useless. Our lives are still leaving us day by day. ¡± The director¡¯s words once again made everyone fall silent.


    To be honest, they didn¡¯t know how many families and people would die because of this virus. They had no choice but to do their best to save them.


    ¡°The antibiotics are no longer effective. Let¡¯s change to another treatment method. The antibiotics can control the situation for a while, but they can not control the illness. ¡± The director was worried about this matter.


    ¡°Director, we have already held a meeting for more than five hours. Why don¡¯t we rest for a while and hold the meeting later? ¡± The director of another hospital suggested.


    The director looked at everyone¡¯s expressions. From their eyes, they seemed to be tired.


    ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s take a break first. We¡¯ll continue after the meeting. There are a few documents here. They are the cases of the failure of the antibiotics. Let¡¯s take a look at them first. We might ask questions about this later. ¡± The director¡¯s secretary had already handed over all the documents to everyone¡¯s phones.

 Chapter 1222 - can I help

    In the doctor¡¯s lounge.


    Doctor Mu frowned. Why? Why could antibiotics only control the virus on the surface? Why couldn¡¯t they completely destroy all the viruses?


    What exactly was the source of this terrifying disease This disease was said to have been recorded in books. However, because it was too old, the records in the books could not be put into place one by one.


    Hei Qingqing sneaked up from behind doctor Mu, carefully not letting him know that she was behind him.


    Hei Qingqing playfully covered doctor Mu¡¯s eyes, ¡°guess who I am? ¡±


    Although they were not a couple yet, they were already on the level of good friends, so covering his eyes was not a big deal.


    Doctor Mu was obviously stunned, and his smiling face slightly curved up, ¡°Qingqing. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing let go of her hand, and sat in front of Doctor Mu with an unamused look, ¡°how did you know it was me the moment you heard it? It¡¯s boring. I only found out that you were here after I asked them¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What are you looking at? Medical records? Didn¡¯t you say that many patients have stabilized? Why? Is there no other way? ¡± Hei Qingqing had a strange look on her face, and she was even a little baffled.


    ¡°Yes, although the public has already announced that antibiotics can control certain diseases, it¡¯s actually more of a consolation. At least it can make them feel a little more at ease. This can be said to be a white lie, ¡± doctor Mu said calmly However, it was as if he had seen through many things.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Antibiotics should be used. Could it be that the virus has further deteriorated, resulting in such a result? ¡± Hei Qingqing said worriedly.


    ¡°Yes, indeed. The source of the disease has yet to be found, and the current patients can¡¯t stay in a room alone. One by one, they infect each other, so it¡¯s not strange that the virus has deteriorated. ¡± Doctor Mu really had no way to deal with this.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you already had many higher-ups discuss the results? They¡¯ve discussed it for more than five hours, but there¡¯s still no result? ¡± This was really outrageous What were these old men doing? Couldn¡¯t they come up with any results from the discussions of so many elders?


    Doctor Mu shook his head. ¡°No, because of the virus, a portion of people have already died because of this. The source of the virus is the most crucial clue now. Only when we find the source of the virus will we be able to deal with the symptoms properly. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing looked at Doctor Mu¡¯s frowning face and knew that he was also facing a difficult problem now. It seemed that she was destined to not be able to help him by coming here. Coming here would only cause trouble for him.


    ¡°Can I help you? ¡± Hei Qingqing took the initiative to ask.


    To be honest, it was a bit difficult for a rich young lady like her to say such things.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t know if you can help me. You should say that you¡¯re helping the patient, but it¡¯s so dangerous here. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t touch it. ¡± To be honest, Doctor Mu Rarely had friends He was still quite worried about what would happen to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t underestimate me. I, Hei Qingqing, will definitely be able to do it. ¡± As he said that, he pretended to have a strong child.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Time is up. I¡¯ll go to the meeting later. If you have anything to say, you can talk about it after the meeting. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing nodded. As she watched him leave, she was still a little infatuated. However¡­


    At that time, it was her sister-in-law who had asked her to bring the antibiotics over. She had also used them. Why was she fine Could it be¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 1223 - has disturbed us

    Thinking of this, Hei Qingqing immediately dialed Lu Yuxi¡¯s number.


    ¡°Du Du¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Hello. ¡± The voice on the other end of the phone clearly had just woken up.


    ¡°Hello, sister-in-law, are you awake? I have something to ask you. ¡±


    ¡°with a phone call from you, I can¡¯t not wake up even if I want to. ¡± The Voice of Hei Bu came in the middle.


    Lu Yuxi only heard a slap and pushed him over.


    ¡°What are you making so much noise for? Can¡¯t you hear me talking to Qingqing now? ¡± It was all this man¡¯s fault, he almost tortured her to death last night.


    ¡°Qing Qing, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing was not stupid. She naturally knew what had happened.


    Although the current Hei Qingqing really wanted to give her a good laugh, now was not the time to laugh.


    ¡°sister-in-law, I¡¯m already at Doctor Mu¡¯s place. I¡¯ve just spoken to Doctor Mu. As far as I know, although they used antibiotics, they didn¡¯t seem to be able to control it much. Some people even died. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi frowned. ¡°So, what do you want to know? ¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law, it¡¯s like this. I think that our antibiotics are not of the same standard, so their effects are different from ours. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi paused for a moment, as if she was thinking about something.


    She remembered that in her previous life, although the international rescue team led by Doctor Mu had managed to control the illness at the beginning, they had not been able to completely control it. This was also the reason why they had stayed here for a long time.


    Similarly, it was also because the illness had been controlled later on that the volcano had not escaped yet.


    However, Lu Yuxi later heard that the day before the volcano erupted, Doctor Mu had unexpectedly found a way to control it and had managed to control it very well.


    Lu Yuxi pulled herself together. ¡°It¡¯s very possible. It¡¯s possible that there are some differences between the domestic and foreign ones. This is also the reason why you said that a portion of the people were fine, but a portion of them had already died. ¡±


    With Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, Hei Qingqing seemed to have found her train of thought. She was extremely excited. ¡°sister-in-law, I knew it. I knew you knew it. I knew I would ask you. You would definitely know. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. You don¡¯t have to praise me like that. What did you want to ask just now? Finish it in one go. ¡± Lu Yuxi only wanted to control the disease as soon as possible and let everyone leave so that the people who had left in her previous life could ¡®come back to life¡¯


    Although she was excited, Hei Qingqing immediately went into the topic. ¡°Oh right, sister-in-law, what I want to know is that this virus came out of nowhere and came in full force. Do you know what the source of her disease is? ¡±


    ¡°Qingqing, do you really think your sister-in-law is Superman? Do you know all the questions you asked? You have to know that many experts in country F can¡¯t find the cause of the illness, and you actually went to your sister-in-law. Aren¡¯t you overestimating your sister-in-law too much? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing¡¯s tone was obviously a little disappointed. ¡°No, I was just asking casually. I just thought that sister-in-law might know. Since you don¡¯t know, then¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly. If this was her previous life, she would never have known about this kind of thing. However, the current her knew the reason.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be so disappointed. I know, I¡¯ll tell you. ¡±


    ¡°You know? ¡± Hei Qingqing asked casually. She did not expect Lu Yuxi to really know.

 Chapter 1224 - dealt a heavy blow

    ¡°I know that I know, but you must never tell anyone that I said this. If anyone asks you how you know, just say that it was doctor Mu who reminded you, do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law¡­ ¡± Hei Qingqing was stunned ¡­


    ¡°You were right to listen to me. Also, regarding the antibiotics, I believe that you are a smart person. You should know what to do, right? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s words had a deeper meaning.


    Lu Yuxi did not want to cause unnecessary trouble. As someone who did not know anything about medicine, it was very noticeable for her to know these things.


    Moreover, she did not come up with these things. She would only know these things because she was reborn. These things were doctor Mu¡¯s last thoughts and were also in his mind. How could she steal them.


    ¡°Yes, sister-in-law, I know what to do. ¡± Hei Qingqing was very smart. Even though Lu Yuxi did not point it out, she could still understand it on her own.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Yuxi heaved a sigh of relief. She hoped that this matter could be resolved quickly. Otherwise, who knew what would happen if this continued.


    At this moment, Lu Yuxi could clearly feel that the hand on her waist had become heavier.


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Although her back was facing him, Lu Yuxi could clearly feel the change in the man behind her. She pouted cutely.


    The bed was very big. The two of them slept in the middle. Hei Bu¡¯s hand was on Lu Yuxi¡¯s slender waist. Even though she had already given birth to three babies and was still pregnant, it still did not affect her figure.


    Lu Yuxi turned around and looked at Hei Bu. ¡°Are you unhappy? ¡±


    The sunlight shone through the curtains and onto hei BU¡¯s back, reflecting onto Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes.


    Hei Bu gently extended his hand to block the sunlight for her.


    Hei Bu frowned. ¡°I want to know, how do you know so much? ¡±


    After this woman came here with him, although she had left him for a few hours, it had not been long. How did she know so much.


    Looking at Hei Bu¡¯s frowning and still handsome face, Lu Yuxi smiled cutely. ¡°hehe. ¡±


    Hei Bu had no choice but to cover her exposed shoulder area with the blanket. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. Why are you smiling? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m smiling. We, the Great Hei di, actually have something to be curious about. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you, this woman, are indeed enough for me to be curious for the rest of my life. ¡± She took the air-conditioner remote control from the side and pressed the button to turn it off.


    Every time the little woman woke up, her body would be very cold. Therefore, every time she woke up, HEI BU would use his hands to feel her body temperature. As soon as she felt cold, he would immediately turn off the air-conditioner.


    Lu Yuxi naturally knew of his actions, and her heart warmed. Although they had not been together for a long time, it seemed that he had not forgotten this point.


    She would not regret marrying such a man.


    Lu Yuxi pursed her lips, and her small hands grabbed him fiercely. ¡°You mean, I look very strange, and it¡¯s enough for you to study for a long time? ¡±


    Hei Bu¡¯s face turned up. ¡°that¡¯s what I mean. How about it? ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you really mean that? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s smile was a little strange.


    Hei Bu raised his eyebrows. Why did he feel that the little woman¡¯s smile was a little strange? ¡°From Your eyes, I feel that I can see a strange expression. ¡±


    ¡°congratulations, you answered correctly. ¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Lu Yuxi¡¯s knee forcefully moved upwards.


    Hei Bu was quick-witted and wanted to use his hand to block it, but he was afraid of hurting her, so he immediately put his hand down.


    In the end¡­ ¡­ He received a heavy blow ¡­

 Chapter 1225 - murder of the husband

    At that moment, it was as if time had stopped.


    At that moment, Hei Bu¡¯s face immediately turned livid. The hand that was placed on Lu Yuxi¡¯s waist had unknowingly been withdrawn, and he was bent over in pain.


    Hei Bu¡¯s face turned from Livid to purple. His back was facing Lu Yuxi, and he looked extremely pained. ¡°little fairy, are you going to murder your husband? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi raised her eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re a grown man. Didn¡¯t you just bump into him there? Is it that painful? ¡±


    Seeing Hei Bu¡¯s expression getting worse, Lu Yuxi seemed to feel that she had caused trouble. She immediately sat up and comforted him. ¡°Are you okay? I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just bumped into him lightly. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be so sorry. ¡±


    At this moment, Lu Yuxi was really a little scared.


    ¡°Do you want to have no children? You¡¯re so ruthless. ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, I already said that I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Let me take a look and see if he¡¯s okay. ¡± Lu Yuxi looked extremely aggrieved.


    She wasn¡¯t a man, so how would she know how much pain it was? However, looking at him like this, it seemed like he was really in pain.


    Hei Bu suddenly turned around and carried her back to the bed. He smiled and said, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll let you see if there¡¯s any ¡®danger¡¯ . ¡±


    Lu Yuxi suddenly felt like she was being played.


    ¡°Hei Bu, you bastard, you¡¯re playing me, I¡­ UHH¡­ ¡± a thousand words might have turned into a kiss.


    His kiss was very gentle and light, causing Lu Yuxi to fall in love with him.


    She did not know how long the kiss lasted, but Lu Yuxi only felt that her face could not be any redder.


    Lu Yuxi pushed Hei Bu away. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it hurt? Why did you kiss me? ¡±


    Hei Bu was afraid that she would be cold, so he covered her with the blanket. ¡°I want to see how worried you are for me. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was a little unhappy. ¡°You want to see how worried I am? Why are you scaring me like this? ¡±


    He had really scared her just now. If he was kicked badly, then she would be guilty.


    ¡°It did hurt a lot just now, but this kiss, I¡¯ll take it that you can¡¯t accompany me anymore. ¡± At that moment, it did hurt a lot, but because she was afraid that she would worry, she did not show it.


    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes. Hei Bu, just you wait. I¡¯ll make you feel better in the future. I¡¯ll let you try to make you anxious.


    On the other side.


    Hei Qingqing hung up the phone and stayed in the doctor¡¯s lounge for a while. She realized that she had promised Lu Yuxi what to do, but she didn¡¯t know how to do it at all.


    Although she promised it easily, it wouldn¡¯t be easy if she really got up.


    Just now, Lu Yuxi knew that her sister-in-law had clearly told her that she could tell doctor Mu if she wanted to, but she absolutely couldn¡¯t let him know that she was giving him a hint.


    Although she did not know why her sister-in-law did this, she definitely had her own intentions.


    However, Hei Qingqing really did not know how to open her mouth now. How was she going to open her mouth? This was really a difficult problem.


    ¡°Doctor, is there a doctor here? Doctor. ¡± Hei Qingqing, who was still thinking about the problem in the doctor¡¯s lounge, suddenly heard someone shouting outside.


    Although she was not wearing a white coat now, as the doctor¡¯s first reaction, Hei Qingqing still quickly ran to the person who was shouting.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m a doctor. What happened? ¡± Hei Qingqing frowned when she saw the panicked expression of the woman in her forties.

 Chapter 1226 - doctors saving lives

    Although Hei Qingqing was not wearing a white coat, she quickly gained the trust of her family members after coming out of the doctor¡¯s lounge.


    ¡°Doctor, this is bad. My daughter is throwing up so badly. What should we do? I beg you to save my daughter. I only have one daughter. ¡± The woman¡¯s words were full of pleading.


    Hei Qingqing¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°What about the other doctors and nurses? ¡±


    Some of the more experienced doctors had gone to a meeting, but there should still be people watching the patients.


    ¡°They are all rescuing the patients right now and can¡¯t get away at all. I have no choice but to run over and see if there are any other doctors. ¡± The woman was so worried that tears were falling down her cheeks.


    Indeed, this was a critical period, and there was not enough manpower to begin with. It seemed that she had no choice but to help.


    ¡°Wait for me for a while. I¡¯m going to get something. ¡± As she spoke, she ran into the lounge. She only remembered to take a white coat, put it on, and ran with the patient


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Take me to see what the situation is like. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you there right now, right now. ¡± As she spoke, the woman quickly moved towards the ward.


    Mu Chen, I can feel it, I can feel your worries, I can also feel your feelings at this moment. Then let¡¯s join hands and welcome your health together.


    Following behind the woman, Lu Yuxi finally arrived at the ward after turning several wards.


    ¡°honey, why are you so late? If you don¡¯t come now, our daughter won¡¯t be able to make it, ¡± a man complained when he saw the woman return.


    ¡°Okay, now is not the time to talk about this. Quick, I¡¯ve brought the doctor here. Let the doctor see him quickly. ¡±


    ¡°Doctor, it¡¯s the doctor. Doctor, quick, come and help me take a look at my son. Why is my son coughing all the time? ¡±


    ¡°Doctor, what should we do? My son has a fever. What should we do? If this goes on, will something happen? ¡±


    Along the way, Hei Qingqing passed by several hospital beds. All of them were filled with the voices of family members.


    Hei Qingqing frowned. ¡°everyone, can everyone please calm down? This is a special time. I know that everyone is feeling anxious because of the virus. However, everyone can rest assured. Our leaders and doctors are discussing this illness. I believe that you will be cured very soon. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing¡¯s words made everyone feel as if they were dreaming. Of course, there was also a feeling of disbelief.


    ¡°Doctors? Is this true? are the doctors really discussing our illness? Will I die? ¡± A cute boy looked at Hei Qingqing with an innocent gaze.


    Hei Qingqing said with some heartache, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t lie to everyone. However, the most important thing now is to treat the seriously ill person. Can everyone be quiet? Let me take a look at the more serious patient. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing¡¯s words made the noisy scene suddenly become quiet.


    ¡°Doctor, this is the place. My daughter keeps throwing up. What should we do? She hasn¡¯t eaten anything and keeps throwing up. She hasn¡¯t eaten anything at all¡­ ¡±


    Hei Qingqing frowned. ¡°Alright, I got it. Let me take a look myself. ¡±


    There was a 15.16-year-old girl on the bed. The girl was so skinny that she couldn¡¯t be any skinnier, probably due to her illness.


    Hei Qingqing frowned. ¡°little sister, wake up. Can you hear me? Little sister? ¡±

 Chapter 1227 - ’what’s wrong with my daughter? ‘

    Hei Qingqing did not get any response from her.


    Hei Qingqing held the girl¡¯s hand as fast as she could. Her hand was cold and her pulse was slow. It was almost as if she could not feel it.


    Hei Qingqing frowned and asked, ¡°when did she start throwing up? Did she have any other reaction before throwing up? ¡±


    ¡°No, she kept telling me that her chest was stuffy and she felt dizzy. I thought she would be fine, but she suddenly threw up. ¡± The woman became even more nervous because of Hei Qingqing¡¯s words.


    ¡°Doctor, I beg you, I only have one daughter. You have to help me save her, I beg you. ¡± The girl¡¯s father almost knelt down and begged.


    ¡°Okay, I understand. I will do my best. ¡± The girl¡¯s condition was a little unstable, and Hei Qingqing was a little worried.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Doctor Mu pulled open the curtain that Hei Qingqing had just closed and walked in.


    ¡°Doctor Mu, aren¡¯t you in a meeting? Why¡­ ¡± Hei Qingqing was a little surprised.


    Doctor Mu turned over the girl¡¯s eyelids and was completely immersed in his work. ¡°Yes, I was in a meeting just now. It can¡¯t be that a part of the virus infected people were hospitalized just now. There¡¯s no other way. Everyone can only stop the discussion and divide the work. What¡¯s going on with this girl? ¡±


    As he spoke, Doctor Mu did not forget to take out a mask from his pocket and put it on.


    Hei Qingqing shook her head to help herself recover. ¡°The girl¡¯s mother said that she had been throwing up. When I came in, the girl did not throw up again. Her hands and feet were cold and she felt a little dehydrated. Her pulse was very slow. ¡±


    ¡°Are there any other symptoms? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s possible that the girl is pregnant. ¡± When Hei Qingqing took her pulse, she was also shocked.


    ¡°pregnant? ¡± Doctor Mu frowned and quickly placed the stethoscope on the girl¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°Doctor Mu, we can¡¯t keep this child. ¡± Hei Qingqing couldn¡¯t bear to tell him this news.


    ¡°Yes, I know. If we really use antibiotics, it¡¯s very likely that we won¡¯t be able to keep this child. We can only use this method. ¡±


    For some reason, Hei Qingqing felt very excited. Seeing doctor Mu wearing a white coat, her serious expression made her very excited.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave this girl to you. I¡¯ll go and check on the other patients. ¡± As he spoke, Doctor Mu took off his gloves.


    ¡°Wait, Doctor Mu, I¡¯m not an international doctor. According to the law, I can¡¯t¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You know English well and are an excellent doctor. Ever since you put on the white coat, haven¡¯t you already thought of a way out? ¡± Doctor Mu gave her a smile.


    Hei Qingqing nodded heavily, ¡°I understand. ¡±


    It seemed that this man still had the ability to conquer her.


    Even though she couldn¡¯t face the child¡¯s parents, Hei Qingqing still had to face them.


    Seeing Hei Qingqing pull open the curtain and come out, the girl¡¯s parents hurriedly surrounded her.


    ¡°Doctor, how is my daughter? Is She alright? ¡±


    ¡°Doctor? Is My daughter alright? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing glanced at the girl¡¯s parents. After hesitating for a moment, she finally said, ¡°I have something to say, but I hope you don¡¯t get agitated. ¡±


    Because of Hei Qingqing¡¯s words, the girl¡¯s mother felt her head buzzing. ¡°Doctor, don¡¯t scare me. Is My daughter going to die? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing shook her head, ¡°No, no, your daughter just vomited a lot because she was pregnant. Other than the virus invading, it¡¯s not a big problem. ¡±

 Chapter 1228 - unmarried pregnancy

    ¡°What? Doctor, what did you say? What are you talking about? Don¡¯t scare us. ¡± The girl¡¯s parents were obviously frightened by this sentence and took a few steps back.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s hard for you to accept, but she should be two months pregnant. ¡±


    ¡°Doctor, this is impossible. Xiao Qing has always been very obedient and doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend. How could she be pregnant? Are you kidding? ¡±


    Seeing Hei Qingqing¡¯s expression, she finally cried out, ¡°how is this possible? She¡¯s only 17 years old, she¡¯s only 17 years old. Now that she¡¯s pregnant, what will she do in the future? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing shook her head helplessly, ¡°I understand your feelings. We can¡¯t keep this child. According to your daughter¡¯s condition, if¡­ ¡±


    Hei Qingqing didn¡¯t know how much she explained. She only knew that although they all blamed their daughter, as parents, who wouldn¡¯t feel sorry for their child if something happened to it.


    ¡°Make Way, everyone, please make way. ¡± Hei Qingqing had just left the ward when she saw the scene of the resuscitation.


    ¡°Shua Shua¡­ ¡± the flatbed car moved quickly in the corridor.


    The moment doctor Mu saw Hei Qingqing, he walked over with the case in his arms. ¡°Doctor Mu, have you taken care of your matter? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing was stunned when he suddenly walked up to her. ¡°Ah, yes, I¡¯ve taken care of it. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. There was a viral infection just now. A pregnant woman, 38 weeks old, had a car accident on the way here. Her amniotic fluid had already broken. The ultrasound showed that the fetus was not in the right position and needed a Cesarean section. There was also a fracture in her chest. I need an assistant. ¡± Doctor Mu explained the situation right away.


    Hei Qingqing took doctor Mu¡¯s case and opened it. She looked at it and asked, ¡°So, what do you want? ¡±


    Doctor Mu and Hei Qingqing were both rare talents in the medical field. Therefore, the speed of their discussion made people wonder if they understood what they were saying.


    ¡°How is this surgery going to work? It needs to be carried out at the same time. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing stopped her hand that was flipping through the case and took a SIP. She had guessed that Doctor Mu would think so because the child could not wait. The wound on her chest could not wait either.


    ¡°Doctor Mu, isn¡¯t this too risky? How confident are you? ¡± Hei Qingqing quickly looked through all the cases.


    ¡°level three. ¡±


    ¡°What about the family members? Did they sign the papers? ¡± Hei Qingqing unconditionally agreed with Doctor Mu¡¯s words.


    The surgery was very risky. Without the family members¡¯signatures, it would be difficult to shirk responsibility if something went wrong.


    ¡°The patient¡¯s husband was injured in the car accident. It was slightly lighter than the pregnant woman, but it wasn¡¯t much lighter. He¡¯s already in the operating theater. The other family members have also rushed over. We want to make some preparations here. When they arrive, we¡¯ll start signing the papers immediately. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing closed the medical record. ¡°Why me? ¡±


    ¡°because from the previous surgery, I know that you can do it. You are definitely not worse than others. ¡±


    The corners of Hei Qingqing¡¯s mouth curled up. She knew it. She knew that it was impossible for him to forget her so easily. As expected, he was still stubborn.


    ¡°okay, I agree. ¡± He believed in her, and she believed in herself.


    Hei Qingqing did not know what kind of surgery this was. They could only bet on how confident they would be in this surgery.


    Also, she had almost forgotten what her sister-in-law had told her. Now, she had to let Doctor Mu know that the antibiotics in the country could save people. However, she could not think of what to say.


    ¡°Doctor Mu, regarding this virus, did the discussion just now come to a conclusion? ¡± Hei Qingqing asked tentatively.


    ¡°No. ¡±

 Chapter 1229 - young doctor

    ¡°I see. ¡± It seemed that this could only be revealed unintentionally during the surgery.


    ¡°Doctor Mu, the family members are here, ¡± the nurse informed him.


    Doctor Mu nodded and looked at the family members who rushed over. ¡°I understand. ¡±


    Six or seven family members, both male and female, rushed over anxiously.


    ¡°Doctor, how is it? How is my sister and brother-in-law? ¡±


    ¡°Doctor, how is my son and daughter-in-law? Doctor? ¡±


    The moment the family member arrived, they immediately became noisy.


    Doctor Mu explained with a good temper, ¡°when your brother-in-law was sent here, he was already unconscious. We have already sent him to the operating theater for emergency treatment. As for your sister, she is now waiting for your signature. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? How is my sister? Doctor, don¡¯t scare me. ¡± A man walked up excitedly.


    In the face of the excitement of the family member, Hei Qingqing frowned. It must be known that the family member was the most easily agitated at this time. She was really a little worried.


    However, Doctor Mu did not seem to be afraid at all.


    ¡°The pregnant woman¡¯s amniotic fluid has already broken. She needs to have a Cesarean section immediately. Moreover, her upper chest is seriously injured. She needs to undergo surgery immediately, ¡± Doctor Mu explained very clearly.


    When the other woman heard this, her entire person was in a bad mood. Her tears kept falling. ¡°Then, doctor, do you mean that my sister will be difficult to save? ¡±


    ¡°Why are you crying? This person isn¡¯t even dead yet. Are you planning to cry her to death? ¡± At the crucial moment, a man was only more reliable than a woman.


    ¡°enough, Doctor. I¡¯m not going to talk nonsense with you. Just say it. How much confidence do you have? ¡±


    Doctor Mu frowned. ¡°THREE LEVELS? ¡±


    ¡°What? Three levels? Can you do it or not? How much do you know about such a young doctor? Call your person-in-charge here. ¡± Another woman, who was dressed more elegantly, obviously disagreed with doctor Mu¡¯s words.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t even know if such a young doctor knows how to perform surgery. Right now, there are two lives. If something were to happen to him like this, would you be able to bear the responsibility? ¡± The family members immediately became rowdy because of one point.


    ¡°Get me your best doctor. We don¡¯t lack money. Hurry up. ¡± These family members were obviously worried about doctor Mu because of his young age and doctor Mu¡¯s eastern face.


    Ever since Mu Chen became a doctor, he had never begged anyone to let him perform surgery. So, this time, he naturally wouldn¡¯t buy it.


    ¡°I¡¯m the only one here. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can find another doctor. ¡±


    ¡°What kind of attitude is this? You know how to say such things at such a young age, right? Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re a doctor just because you¡¯re wearing a white coat. Let me tell you, it¡¯s still a long way off. ¡± The family member¡¯s attitude was equally aggressive.


    Hei Qing¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Doctor Mu is definitely an excellent doctor. If you guys continue to waste your time like this, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even have a chance to reach the third floor. ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, what do you know, little girl? Quickly call your person-in-charge over. ¡± The family member¡¯s unreasonable attitude called out all the family members who were originally in the ward to watch the show.


    ¡°What happened? ¡± A voice sounded.


    Everyone turned their gazes to the person who spoke.


    The nurses bowed respectfully. ¡°Hospital director. ¡±


    Doctor Mu: ¡°Director. ¡±


    The moment he called the director, the family members sized up the director.


    ¡°Director? Are you the director? You must save my sister and my nephew. ¡± The family members¡¯ attitudes changed drastically.

 Chapter 1230 - was carried out at the same time

    ¡°That¡¯s right, director. Can you personally perform the surgery on our sister? This doctor is so young. We¡¯re afraid that something will go wrong. ¡±


    The director laughed. ¡°Haha, don¡¯t look down on this young doctor. If we compare him, he¡¯s even better than me. ¡±


    The hospital director¡¯s words made the family members look at each other. ¡°Hospital director, what do you mean by this? ¡±


    ¡°although you haven¡¯t come into contact with medicine, you should know about the youngest and proudest medical genius in history, Mu Chen, right? ¡±


    Although he was the hospital director, in comparison, it was possible that he hadn¡¯t learned as much as him in most of his life. He was really ashamed.


    ¡°medical genius? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, the surgery he performed has never failed so far, so you can rest assured. As for this female doctor, she¡¯s also a rare genius in the medical world. You can rest assured and sign this surgery. ¡±


    ¡°Moreover, this is an international doctor that was specially invited by the local people for this virus. His knowledge will definitely be able to complete this surgery perfectly. ¡±


    With the director¡¯s words, the attitude of the family members seemed to calm down immediately.


    ¡°I found it, I found it. ¡± Without knowing when, a family member took out a computer to search.


    ¡°The youngest genius in the medical world, Mu Chen, has won the World Health Organization¡¯s highest achievement award and the youngest Doctor Award many times¡­ the surgeries he has performed so far have never failed. ¡±


    This information was enough for them to settle down.


    Hei Qingqing raised her eyebrows. She had always thought that she was very smart, but ever since she got to know this person, Hei Qingqing had finally met an opponent. He was probably the only one who could make her his assistant.


    ¡°Can you sign now? ¡± There was not much time left, so doctor Mu did not want to talk nonsense.


    ¡°Sign, we¡¯ll sign immediately. ¡± The man grabbed the pen and signed without hesitation.


    ¡°Doctor Mu, I¡¯ve offended you with what I said just now. I hope you don¡¯t mind. My sister, you must do your best. ¡±


    They did not have time to listen to their family members¡¯nonsense. As soon as they received the autograph, they immediately walked into the operating theater and began to prepare for their surgery.


    On the operating table.


    Hei Qingqing raised her sterile hand and turned to look at Doctor Mu, waiting for his order.


    ¡°anesthetist, are you ready? ¡± Doctor Mu asked.


    ¡°The anesthesia is complete. We can begin at any time. ¡±


    Doctor Mu gave Hei Qingqing a look. ¡°Begin. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Once the surgery started, Hei Qingqing and doctor Mu brought their respective assistants and began to divide the work.


    This surgery was destined to leave a deep impression on her. To be honest, she was a little afraid that she would not be able to do it well. However, when she saw that Doctor Mu was full of confidence, Hei Qingqing had no reason to escape.


    ¡°knife. ¡±


    ¡°Gauze. ¡±


    Although the surgery was performed simultaneously in the same operating theater, everything was so orderly.


    Until the child was born¡­ ¡­


    With one move, Hei Qingqing finally separated the mother and baby.


    ¡°Wow, wow. ¡± The child¡¯s voice was very loud. This proved that he was very healthy. Hei Qingqing was still quite excited.


    However, after the child came out, the things that Hei Qingqing had expected still happened.


    ¡°Damn it. ¡± As expected, there was still a large amount of bleeding. It was already very dangerous to perform two operations at the same time. Now that there was another large amount of bleeding, it was a complete headache.


    Doctor Mu also realized that something was wrong. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡±


    ¡°The child came out, but the mother was bleeding heavily. ¡±

 Chapter 1231 - can you do it

    Doctor Mu frowned. ¡°Can you do it? ¡±


    Although he believed in Hei Qingqing¡¯s ability, the risk of this surgery was very high, and he was still very worried.


    Hei Qingqing nodded. She should be able to handle this kind of small surgery, but she was afraid of her viral symptoms.


    Seeing her like this, Doctor Mu nodded and focused on the work in front of him.


    Time passed by minute by minute. Both sides were progressing well, and they were starting to get to the suturing stage.


    ¡°Take it. ¡± Hei Qingqing handed the final step to her assistant.


    ¡°Take it. ¡± Similarly, Doctor Mu¡¯s * * * * Surgery came to an end.


    ¡°How was it? ¡± Doctor Mu was not in a hurry to take off his gloves.


    Hei Qingqing frowned. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s a big problem at the moment. If the pathogen doesn¡¯t transform, this surgery will be very successful, but¡­ ¡±


    Hei Qingqing did not explain. Naturally, Doctor Mu was not stupid, and he knew what she was thinking.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s observe for a while. ¡± In the end, the two of them reached a tacit understanding.


    On the other side.


    Lu Yuxi was sitting on a big chair while Xiao Feng was sitting on a small chair. The two of them held their knives and forks and pouted in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Hei Bu, are you done yet? Can you do it? ¡±


    The Hei Bu in the kitchen had been busy for a long time. Damn it, why did he have to say such big words? He was the one suffering now.


    Because the Hei Bu and Lu Yuxi lived in an apartment-style house, the kitchen was absolutely necessary.


    This morning, Lu Yuxi was the one who got up and said that she was going to make breakfast. But because of someone¡¯s big mouth and someone¡¯s strong will, she became like this.


    ¡°Very soon. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s deep voice came from the kitchen.


    Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and giggle. You obviously don¡¯t know how to cook, yet you still want to pretend. I¡¯ll see how you¡¯ll end up like this.


    ¡°Very soon? You¡¯ve already said it in half an hour. Why is it not ready yet? Isn¡¯t it just breakfast? You can¡¯t do it, right? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi knew that he was already like an ant on a hot pot, so she wanted to provoke him.


    ¡°PA. ¡± The sound of a pot falling to the ground could be heard from the kitchen again.


    Lu Yuxi could not hold it in any longer and started laughing out loud. What was worse was that Xiao Feng was also laughing along without knowing the situation.


    ¡°Hei Bu, can you do it? Do you want me to go in and help you? Haha, didn¡¯t you say that you know how to cook? Why did you fall? If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll help you. ¡±


    ¡°hehe. ¡± Xiao Feng used her own small spoon to throw the rhythm.


    In the kitchen, HEI BU¡¯s face was full of black lines. Damn woman, he really wanted to be spanked.


    ¡°I told you, I can do it. All you need to do is wait outside. ¡±


    It was easy to watch others cooking on TV, but why couldn¡¯t he do it himself.


    ¡°Hey, hurry up, I¡¯m starving to death with your son. ¡± Lu Yuxi was still urging him.


    ¡°got it. ¡± Wasn¡¯t it just a breakfast He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t do it.


    ¡°Di¡­ di ~ ~ ¡± the communication device sounded at this time ¡­


    Hei Bu had a bad temper. ¡°I¡¯ve been calling you for a long time, why are you only returning now? ¡±


    On the other end of the call, Wen Fanjun was shocked. ¡°boss, boss, you¡­ didn¡¯t you say¡­ didn¡¯t you say that I could have a holiday? The moment you said that I could have a holiday, I went home to hug my wife. I didn¡¯t bring my communicator. ¡±


    His boss¡¯s sudden actions really left him a little confused.


    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you. How do you use a bread machine? ¡± Hei Bu asked with a dark face.


    ¡°Ah? What did you say? ¡±

 Chapter 1232 - no one is perfect

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say it again. ¡±


    ¡°No, boss, that¡¯s not what I meant. I just want to know, why do you need to know how to use the bread machine? Could it be that you¡­ ¡± thinking of this, Wen fanjun could not help but laugh ¡­


    To be able to do this, other than Lu Yuxi, there was probably no one else who could do it.


    ¡°If you laugh again, I¡¯ll immediately cancel your holiday. ¡± Hei Bu was already unable to pull his face down, and after being laughed at by him, his face turned even darker.


    Wen fanjun tried his best to hold back his laughter. ¡°Fine, fine, I won¡¯t laugh. The usage of a bread machine is the simplest, first of all, you have to¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi heard the cold snort from outside and had already guessed what he was doing.


    She shook her head helplessly and said to Xiao Feng who had been imitating her all along, ¡°Xiao Feng, be good. Mommy will go look for milk powder to brew for you to drink. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to eat the breakfast that your useless daddy has cooked. You drink the milk powder first, and mommy will cook something delicious for you at noon. ¡±


    ¡°Hungry, hungry. ¡± Xiao Feng pouted cutely.


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. Mommy knows. I will go find something to eat for you now. Sit Down obediently and don¡¯t move around. Do you hear me? ¡± Seeing Xiao Feng sitting alone on the small chair, she was really worried that he would fall down mischievously However, when she thought of Xiao Feng¡¯s quiet personality, Lu Yuxi also walked away with ease.


    She had already been in there for an hour. It seemed that after she finished brewing the milk powder, she had no choice but to tease him again.


    After skillfully brewing the milk powder, she handed the bottle to Xiao Feng and let him drink it himself.


    Xiao Feng, who was holding the milk powder in his arms, began to eat it in an instant, looking extremely cute.


    After Lu yuxi sat down, she continued to protest, ¡°Hei Bu, are you done yet? Are You really planning to starve me to death? I still have a child in my stomach, don¡¯t forget. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m coming, I¡¯m coming. ¡± As she spoke, Hei Bu finally brought out the food.


    Looking at the two plates of Hei Bu¡¯s food, Lu Yuxi swallowed her saliva and looked at HEI BU in disbelief.


    ¡°What is this? CAN IT BE EATEN? ¡±


    Hei Bu raised his eyebrows confidently, ¡°are you kidding? How can the food made by our Hei bu not taste good? ¡±


    He had already tried his best. He had obviously followed Wen fanjun¡¯s instructions, but he still made it bad.


    ¡°What is this? Why is it so black? ¡± Looking at the bread that looked like toast, Lu Yuxi¡¯s expression was complicated.


    ¡°toast slices, eggs, and Bacon. ¡± Hei Jia raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Yuxi. He felt that if he said anything in the next moment, it would kill him.


    ¡°What? Hahaha, you mean this black and crisp thing is an egg? It can¡¯t be? ¡± Lu Yuxi was laughed at.


    ¡°It¡¯s an egg. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s face was full of black lines.


    ¡°Can this really be eaten? Don¡¯t tell me you want a piece of news tomorrow that will kill two people? ¡± Lu Yuxi simply grabbed a piece of bread and said disdainfully.


    Hei Bu:¡±¡­¡±


    ¡°I say, you¡¯ve been in there for so long, and you¡¯ve created such a biological weapon? Are you trying to kill me and the child in my stomach? ¡± It seemed that this was the imperfection of Hei Bu.


    He didn¡¯t know how to cook, but it was fine as long as she knew how to sit, right After all, people weren¡¯t perfect.


    Hei Bu took off his apron and threw it into the trash can. ¡°Why are you cooking? Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you out to eat something delicious. ¡± This sentence was especially overbearing


    ¡°Where are we going? You don¡¯t have to be so picky about breakfast, do you? ¡±

 Chapter 1233 - If you have the ability, come and get it

    After the Hei Bu¡¯s breakfast failed, they directly brought Xiao Feng and Lu Yuxi to a Chinese restaurant in Country F.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a breakfast, just eat it. ¡± Lu Yuxi still didn¡¯t forget to tease him.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just breakfast, but I don¡¯t want to be charged with murder. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s meaning was to retort her earlier words.


    Lu Yuxi raised her eyebrows. ¡°You can¡¯t blame me for this, you¡¯re acting tough. ¡±


    Xiao Feng was cute. Once she came to a new environment, she looked left and right. After confirming that there was no danger, she immediately started playing.


    ¡°Sir, Madam, what would you like to order? ¡± The waiter came over with a menu. His unfamiliar Chinese accent was a little strange.


    Lu Yuxi took it and looked at it. ¡°I¡¯d like some millet congee, steamed buns, soybean milk, and some fruits. ¡±


    ¡°okay, please wait a moment. ¡±


    ¡°Just this will do? ¡± Hei Bu was a little worried that she couldn¡¯t keep up with the nutrition.


    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t eat anything that is too oily. This is enough. ¡±


    Whatever she wanted to eat, hei bu naturally respected her.


    At this moment, a group of people walked in while cursing. Judging from their clothes, they were not good people.


    Lu Yuxi was worried that Xiao Feng would be scared to tears, but when she saw Xiao Feng obediently playing with the Rubik¡¯s cube that she bought for him, Lu Yuxi let out a sigh of relief.


    In other words, the gang was not easy to bully. Xiao Feng was often used to seeing them, so it was normal that she didn¡¯t care.


    As soon as a group of people came in, they moved their seats while swearing. They casually sat on the seats next to the Black Division and Lu Yuxi.


    Judging from the number of people, there were at least 20 people.


    ¡°Damn it, how Dare You Defame My woman? Don¡¯t let me find him. If I find him, I will kill him. ¡± The man with a scar was obviously ferocious.


    ¡°Big Brother, you must kill this kid. I saw him holding your sister-in-law with my own eyes. Moreover, he injured many of our brothers. ¡± The red-haired man obviously felt unconvinced.


    Because the kitchen started to move from the left, when the waiter was serving the dishes, he would pass by that group of people.


    When the waiter passed by, he was directly stopped by someone. ¡°just leave it here. ¡±


    The waiter was a little hesitant, but when he saw such a large group of people, he was really afraid. ¡°But, this was ordered by that gentleman and lady over there. I wonder if boss can wait for the next serving. After I finish serving, I¡¯ll immediately bring it over to you. ¡±


    The red-haired man followed the waiter¡¯s Gaze and looked over. He saw the back view of the Hei Bu and Lu Yuxi¡¯s gaze. Wasn¡¯t it just a family of three They didn¡¯t put such people in their eyes at all.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this one. If they want it, let them come and get it themselves. ¡±


    The waiter didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble. He looked in Lu Yuxi¡¯s direction and put down the tray in his hand.


    Naturally, Lu Yuxi saw all of this. However, it was just a breakfast. She didn¡¯t pursue it.


    ¡°Hei Bu, these people seem to be in high spirits. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re not friendly. ¡±


    Hei Bu picked up the teacup and drank it leisurely. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they can¡¯t get close to you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shrugged her shoulders. She didn¡¯t ask them to get close to her. Besides, she was only here for breakfast. She didn¡¯t want the fat Hei Bu to have to deal with trouble again.


    Right now, she seemed to have changed her attitude. It was better to avoid trouble.

 Chapter 1234 - I Have To pee

    ¡°boss, Xiao Dao said that he found that Stinky Brat¡¯s shadow nearby. ¡± At this time, he walked in like he was reporting something.


    Boss scarface was furious. ¡°where is he now? ¡±


    ¡°He ran away. This stinky Brat was beaten for so long, but he still ran so fast. He¡¯s really amazing. ¡±


    Boss scarface¡¯s face turned cold. He grabbed the cup on the table and forcefully threw it on the table.


    ¡°PA. ¡± This sound made the other underlings immediately turn their gazes over.


    ¡°In other words, you guys still threw him away for me, right? ¡±


    ¡°boss, I, I don¡¯t know how he could run so fast with such a serious injury. I, I have already asked them to look for him. They should, should be able to find him very soon. ¡± The person who reported was obviously frightened.


    ¡°very good, I will give you guys time for breakfast. If you still can¡¯t find him, then don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless. ¡± Boss Scar¡¯s tone was obviously heavy when he said ruthless words.


    ¡°Yes, yes, we¡¯ll go look for him right away. He¡¯s nearby, he shouldn¡¯t be far. We¡¯ll go look for him right away, right away. ¡± After saying that, he didn¡¯t dare to turn his head back and stumbled out.


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t want to hear all this nonsense, but it was really too loud. It was hard not to hear it.


    ¡°Who is so unlucky? It seems that a great disaster is coming. ¡± Lu Yuxi had seen this kind of thing many times, so she was less surprised.


    ¡°I say, Hei Bu, you heard it too, right? You didn¡¯t just take over the gang in the past, when you were young, you would also do this kind of thing, right? ¡±


    Hei Bu raised his eyebrows and looked at her seriously, ¡°do you think that¡¯s possible? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s impossible? For example, if someone catches up with a woman they like, they will kill her whole family or something. ¡± Lu Yuxi had to admit that she had watched too much television.


    Hei Bu sneered, ¡°I have never lacked women. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi chuckled and did not speak again.


    Indeed, when had hei bu ever lacked women? Even now that they were married, those women still did not let him go. However, Lu Yuxi did not need to do anything because apart from her, no other woman could get close to Hei Bu.


    ¡°Shush, Shush, mummy, Shush. ¡± Xiao Feng sat on a small chair, swaying his short legs. His cute eyes looked at Lu Yuxi.


    His tender voice made Lu Yuxi instantly cuter. She did not think that her son was so cute. No wonder everyone did not want to eat every time they went to grandma¡¯s house. They just wanted to hug these little ones.


    ¡°Shush, Shush? Ah, I forgot to put a diaper on him. ¡± Lu Yuxi suddenly realized.


    However, it was also strange. Recently, the little ones seemed to know that they were playing with urine. Even if they passed diaper, they did not know how to pee. They also used the loudest sound. Perhaps it was because of the discomfort of the diaper.


    ¡°Wait a moment, mommy will take you to the washroom now. Wait a moment. ¡± As she spoke, Lu Yuxi hurriedly walked over.


    ¡°Can you do it? Or should I go? ¡± Hei Bu asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s better if I go. Look at how fierce these people are. I don¡¯t dare to stay here. I¡¯m just going to the WASHROOM. It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll be back soon. I¡¯m worried about the CAR. ¡±


    Ever since he became pregnant, Hei Bu was always worried about his safety.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll wait for you here. ¡±


    ¡°En. ¡±


    He hugged Xiao Feng and said, ¡°bear with me for a while. Mommy will bring you to the washroom right now. Bear with me for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, where¡¯s the WASHROOM? ¡±


    The waiter pointed in the direction behind him and said, ¡°it¡¯s just around the corner at the back. ¡±

 Chapter 1235 - blood stains

    Outside the toilet, Lu Yuxi hesitated again. Should she go to the men¡¯s toilet or the women¡¯s toilet?


    It was not good to go to the women¡¯s side either. After all, Xiao Feng was a man, but it was not good to go to the men¡¯s toilet. It was also not good to go to the men¡¯s toilet if there was someone in the toilet.


    ¡°Ma, Ma, shh, shh¡­ ¡± Xiao Feng frowned and covered her stomach. She was very cute ¡­


    ¡°okay, okay. Mommy will take you to the toilet now. Wait a moment. It will be very soon, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Is anyone there? Is there anyone inside? My Child needs to pee. If there¡¯s no one, I will go in. ¡± Lu Yuxi was afraid that others would not understand, so she deliberately repeated it in English.


    ¡°¡­¡±there was no one in the toilet, and no one responded at all.


    Since it was like this, Lu Yuxi did not hesitate to enter the men¡¯s toilet.


    ¡°Xiao Feng, stand here. Mommy will take off your pants first. ¡± Lu Yuxi placed Xiao Feng on the table at the side, planning to take off his pants.


    The pants were little winnie the pooh pants, and they were bought for them by Nuo Rouye. At first, they refused, but after Nuo rouye¡¯s ¡®ravaging¡¯ , they had no choice but to wear these ¡®cute¡¯ pants.


    ¡°Mommy will help Xiao Feng take off her pants. Later, Xiao Feng will pee on her own, okay? ¡± For Xiao Budian¡¯s education, the Hei Bu Department used a serious method, while Lu Yuxi used a gentle method.


    ¡°Xiao Feng, Come Stand here and pee on your own. ¡± Because the height was not high enough, they could only do it with Lu Yuxi¡¯s help.


    ¡°Okay, Mommy, put on your pants. Don¡¯t move, or else you won¡¯t be able to wear them properly later. ¡± Lu Yuxi finally understood why those mothers sometimes used that strange tone. Now, it seemed like they were forced to do it.


    ¡°Xiao Feng, what¡­ What happened to your hand? Where is it injured? Why is there blood? ¡± The sudden appearance of blood on Xiao Feng¡¯s right hand made Lu Yuxi excited.


    The hand that grabbed Xiao Feng immediately looked up, ¡°does it hurt here? It¡¯s just going to the toilet, why is there blood? Does it hurt? Does it hurt here? ¡±


    ¡°hehe. ¡± Xiao Feng, who did not understand what was going on, saw Lu Yuxi like this and laughed foolishly.


    After checking Xiao Feng¡¯s entire body and confirming that she was not injured, Lu Yuxi let out a sigh of relief, ¡°still laughing? Luckily it¡¯s not your blood. I was scared to death. Reach out your hand and wash it first. ¡±


    Although Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t show any reaction on the surface, when she was helping Xiao Feng wash her hands, Lu Yuxi intentionally looked inside.


    Sure enough, there were drops of blood on the bathroom floor. Although it wasn¡¯t obvious, if an expert looked, they would be able to tell that it was blood.


    The reason why Xiao Feng touched the blood just now was probably because she had grabbed the spot where the blood was when she came in.


    Fortunately, she noticed it now. If she went out like this and was discovered by that group of people, she would probably be afraid of them.


    She then looked a little further in and sure enough, there was a toilet with a closed door. If she did not guess wrongly, the ¡®nearby¡¯ person who was being chased was this person.


    However, he was indeed smart. He actually knew that the most dangerous place was the safest place. It seemed that he had followed boss scarface here.


    Lu Yuxi meowed and chose to ignore him. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xiao Feng. Let¡¯s go out and look for Dad. ¡±


    He could not control this man¡¯s fate, and she did not want to. Since he was so smart to hide here, if there were no accidents, he should be able to escape.


    Holding Xiao Feng, Lu Yuxi wiped the blood on the door and left.

 Chapter 1236 - he was dead for sure

    Carrying Xiao Feng and being pregnant, Lu Yuxi walked a little slowly.


    Coming out of the toilet, she saw the group of people from afar. Lu Yuxi walked past them indifferently.


    The Noisy Group of people made Lu Yuxi Frown. Coupled with the extremely strong smell of smoke, Lu Yuxi had the urge to escape.


    ¡°Wait. ¡± At this time, the boss of the scar-faced gang extended his hand to block Lu Yuxi¡¯s path.


    Hei Bu frowned and immediately walked to Lu Yuxi¡¯s side. He hugged Lu Yuxi and Xiao Feng in his arms and said coldly, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Boss scarface glanced at Hei Bu. He wanted to say something, but after Xiao Bing whispered something in his ear, he immediately changed his mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s in the toilet. You guys, you guys, and Hong Mao, you guys should go take a look too. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was stunned. She didn¡¯t want to meddle in other people¡¯s business, but she didn¡¯t want to harm others.


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing else for you guys. You guys can leave now. ¡± After receiving the news, scarface immediately let Lu Yuxi and Hei bu go.


    With the Child by their side, and they didn¡¯t do anything, Hei Bu Hugged Lu Yuxi and the baby and returned to their seats.


    ¡°Did you see someone in the toilet? ¡± Hei Bu lowered his voice and went straight to the point.


    ¡°Yes, yes, but Hei Bu, what¡¯s wrong? Why did they suddenly stop me and then know that she was in the toilet? ¡± She came out calmly just now and didn¡¯t do anything weird.


    ¡°Neck, there¡¯s blood on your neck. ¡± As she spoke, she picked up the handkerchief and gently wiped the blood off Lu Yuxi¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Ah, Xiao Feng had blood on his hands just now and then grabbed me. I forgot to look in the mirror. ¡± Lu Yuxi seemed to have realized something as she took the handkerchief from Hei Bu.


    ¡°then wouldn¡¯t I be harming him like this? He was hiding well, and now I¡¯m exposing him like this? ¡± She didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She didn¡¯t think of harming him.


    Lu Yuxi looked worriedly in the direction she had just returned and watched the group of people walk towards the toilet.


    ¡°Hei Bu, tell me, if they really capture this man, will they kill him? ¡±


    Hei Bu raised his eyebrows He calmly picked up his tea. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. It¡¯s the period of the virus infection. If they use this reason to kill him, it¡¯s a very simple thing. Moreover, it¡¯s normal for people like him who often talk about killing people to want to kill someone. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, then isn¡¯t he dead? ¡± She didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She just wanted to go to the toilet and didn¡¯t think of being afraid.


    ¡°simply put, he¡¯s dead for sure. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s tone was obviously adding fuel to the fire.


    ¡°Aiya, even now, you¡¯re still joking with me. If this person really died because of my carelessness, doesn¡¯t that make me feel very guilty? He was hiding well, but he was betrayed by me. Maybe he thought it was me who said it. ¡±


    Hei Bu shrugged his shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s very possible. After all, you seem to be the only one who went to the toilet here. Other than you, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t think it¡¯s anyone else. ¡±


    ¡°Slap. ¡± Lu Yuxi slapped him.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t comfort me, but you¡¯re still making me feel guilty here. Are you trying to lose me? ¡± Lu Yuxi bit her lips and looked at him angrily.


    ¡°What do you want? Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business? ¡± Hei Bu still couldn¡¯t stand Lu Yuxi¡¯s gentle attack.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to meddle either, but he was hiding well. If I expose him like this, I have to give him an explanation. ¡±

 Chapter 1237 - capture

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help, can I? ¡± Hei Bu really didn¡¯t understand what this woman was thinking.


    ¡°then go, what are you still doing here so leisurely? ¡±


    ¡°their boss is still here, so they naturally won¡¯t execute him in the toilet. So, if they really capture him, they will definitely bring him out. You can rest assured about this. ¡±


    Hei Bu helplessly shook his head. The current Lu Yuxi was really a pregnant fool for three years. Sometimes, her train of thought was unreasonable.


    Lu Yuxi nodded after hearing HEI BU¡¯s words. That was indeed the case. Boss scarface¡¯s woman had been provoked by that man. As the boss, he would definitely make an example out of her.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, red hair brought out a badly mutilated man.


    The black shirt had already been beaten badly. The face under the brown hair was basically covered in blood, making it hard to see clearly. The most eye-catching thing was probably the cross-shaped earring on his left ear.


    From the looks of it, he should be one of those careless boys. It was normal for him to be beaten up.


    The unlucky man was dragged to the front of boss scarface by red hair and the rest. With a strong swing, he threw the man to boss scarface¡¯s feet.


    Boss scarface squatted down and grabbed the man¡¯s hair provocatively. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you running? Don¡¯t you think you can run? I don¡¯t believe that so many people can¡¯t catch you. ¡±


    The man struggled to get up, but boss scarface stood up and stomped on the ground.


    ¡°Now that things have come to this, you still want to fight back? Do you think it¡¯s possible? Don¡¯t think that your father can find you. I¡¯m telling you, the news has been completely blocked. Just wait for your death. ¡±


    ¡°PFFT. ¡± The man spat out a mouthful of saliva. More accurately, it was the blood in his mouth.


    ¡°Even if you kill me, you won¡¯t be able to escape. Haha. ¡± The man laughed proudly. He did not feel like he was in a desperate situation at all.


    Boss scarface kicked out furiously, directly sending the man one meter away. ¡°You still dare to be so arrogant after falling into my hands. Who gave you the courage to do so? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi, who was far away, saw this scene and frowned. She remembered that in her previous life, when she was framed by Wang Maihe, ran ran had also been beaten into a bloody mess in order to protect her. Now that she thought about it, Lu Yuxi¡¯s heart ached a little.


    ¡°Hei Bu, what¡¯s the situation now? Are you planning to save him? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s take a look first. ¡± Hei Bu was very calm in this aspect.


    Lu Yuxi respected Hei Bu¡¯s thoughts because in this aspect, he was better than her. She only needed to watch.


    After the man was kicked away, he was obviously in pain, but he didn¡¯t show it.


    ¡°D * Mn, you actually have the guts to steal my woman. Are you courting death ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because your parents are powerful, I won¡¯t dare to touch you. Let me tell you, if I don¡¯t kill you today, I won¡¯t be human. ¡± Boss Scar was obviously extremely angry.


    On the other side, such a big thing happened in the shop. As the boss, he naturally wouldn¡¯t sit by and do nothing, but he was also afraid.


    Therefore, he could only bite the bullet.


    ¡°Well, boss Scar, you know that this is a small business of mine. If you really want to do something, can you go outside? ¡± The boss was very polite.


    ¡°Huh? Are you driving US away? ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not driving you away. I just think that this is a small business. If you dirty this place, you won¡¯t feel comfortable eating here in the future.

 Chapter 1238 - the children of the Hei family could only be scolded by the HEI family

    It was one thing for this group of unreasonable hooligans to come here every day to eat for free, but now they wanted to kill people. They had to wait. If he had the chance to move, he would definitely call the police.


    The boss¡¯s words made sense, so boss scarface stopped his attack on the man.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take care of him. ¡±


    They thought that they would be able to get rid of this group of people easily, but who knew that a dramatic scene would happen.


    ¡°Eat, eat. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was shocked. Her eyes widened, and then she looked at the small hand that she had been holding on to her little finger. She did not know when it had disappeared.


    Hei Bu was also shocked. He had only said one sentence, how could he have gone there so quickly.


    Xiao Feng held a small steamed bun in each of her left and right hands. Because her hands were too small, many of the small steamed buns were exposed.


    Her short legs squatted down and looked at the man curiously. Her right hand did not forget to stuff the small steamed bun into the man¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Eat, eat the steamed Bun. ¡±


    The man was also stunned by the sudden appearance of the small steamed Bun. He did not know if he should open his mouth.


    Boss scarface raised his eyebrows. ¡°where did this damn kid come from? Men, help me throw him away. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°PA. ¡±


    Before his subordinates could come up, hei Bu kicked him away and threw him onto the dining table at the side.


    ¡°Who are you calling a damn kid? ¡± He dared to bully HEI BU¡¯s kid. He was simply courting death.


    Lu Yuxi saw Hei bu coming forward and immediately ran up to protect Xiao Feng behind her.


    Xiao Feng saw Lu Yuxi walking up and stood up naturally. He reached out his small arms to Lu Yuxi and handed her a Bun. ¡°Mom, Bao Bao. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t know whether she should cry or smile bitterly at this scene. How could Xiao Feng be so fast? When did he climb up the table to get the Xiao Long Bao? Children who didn¡¯t know what happened always made people not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Red Hair went forward and whispered into the boss¡¯s ear, ¡°boss, could this be the reinforcement sent by this Brat? ¡±


    ¡°reinforcement? Have you ever seen a family of three? ¡± The boss directly answered his words.


    ¡°So it¡¯s your child, it¡¯s your child. It¡¯s good that you have it, why did you hurt my person? Hurting my person in front of me, isn¡¯t that too bold? ¡± The boss stared at Hei Bu From his words, it could be seen that he was definitely warning Hei Bu.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say it a third time. What you just said has already insulted my child. If you don¡¯t want to die, apologize to my child. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s face was cold, he didn¡¯t listen to the boss¡¯s words at all.


    When the boss heard Hei BU¡¯s words, he was simply incredulous: ¡°Ha, you, are you saying this to me? ¡±


    ¡°other than you, was there anyone else who scolded my child? ¡± Among the children of Hei family, other than Hei family, they could be beaten and scolded, but no one else could.


    The red-haired man couldn¡¯t take it anymore and rolled up his arms. ¡°How dare you speak like that? Are you looking for death? My boss gave you a way out, so it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t appreciate it, but you¡¯re still scolding people like this. Men, arrest this person. ¡±


    Hei Bu sneered. ¡°Do you think you can beat me? ¡±


    ¡°Haha, this is the funniest sentence I¡¯ve heard since I was born. Shouldn¡¯t you be saying whether we can beat you or not? You should be saying whether we can beat you up or not. ¡± The red-haired man said smugly.


    ¡°Haha. ¡± The people around also laughed out loud.


    ¡°judging from the number of people, you¡¯ve died countless times. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? ¡± Hei Bu laughed meaningfully.

 Chapter 1239 - flying kick

    Hei Bu¡¯s sudden sneer sent chills down the spines of everyone present. They were clearly the ones with the most numbers, so why was his small size so terrifying.


    ¡°Is this your dying smile? ¡± The red-haired man said with a faint smile.


    At this moment, Hei Bu picked up his communication device. ¡°Ling Hu, locate our position immediately and send someone over. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi raised her eyebrows. It seemed that Hei bu was planning to make a move.


    ¡°Haha, bring someone over. I say, do you have to pretend to be so real? You have to know that this area is covered by my boss. It¡¯s ridiculous for you to say that you¡¯re bringing people over. ¡±


    This area and the surrounding areas were all the boss¡¯s territory. Not to mention the people from other gangs, even if there was someone who was not pleasing to the eye, the boss would eliminate them.


    Moreover, looking at the man in front of them, he was just an easterner. What could he do in their territory.


    ¡°Aiyo, are you calling people over? We are really scared. Are you guys scared? Ah? Haha¡­ ¡± boss scar directly stirred up everyone¡¯s emotions. All of a sudden, everyone laughed out loud.


    ¡°Haha. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi Protected Xiao Feng behind her. ¡°Hei Bu, can you do it? ¡±


    Hei Bu used the corner of his eyes to look at the people around him. ¡°20 to 30 people, it¡¯s a little risky. ¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do? Do you need me to do anything? ¡±


    ¡°No need. You just need to protect yourself and Xiao Feng. Leave the rest to me. I won¡¯t let Ling Hu and his people do anything before he brings them over. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    Looking at the focused man in front of her, Lu Yuxi smiled. Sure enough, this man was always able to protect her when she was in the most dangerous time.


    ¡°okay, I know. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that protecting her own safety was the most important, because she was her weakness.


    ¡°I advise you, before I get angry, immediately apologize. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for killing you and your family. ¡± Boss scarface sat down and waited for HEI BU¡¯s words.


    ¡°apologize? I, the director of Hei Bu, never know what apology means. ¡± The corners of Hei Bu¡¯s mouth curled up.


    ¡°What a big tone. Since you are like this, should I help you? ¡± Boss scarface had the advantage in numbers. No matter how big his tone was, it was impossible for him to be afraid of him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about me. I can settle my own matters myself. You guys go, leave immediately. ¡± The man who was lying on the ground tried his best to raise his head and hold back his words.


    ¡°PA¡±


    ¡°Shut up, I haven¡¯t even said anything. You have no right to speak here. ¡± The boss of the scar-faced man kicked him once again a second after the man spoke.


    Lu Yuxi frowned. He naturally knew that this man spoke so as not to implicate them.


    ¡°I say, don¡¯t you think Jiu is shameless to treat an injured person like this? ¡± Lu Yuxi hid behind HEI BU and said angrily.


    ¡°Stupid B * Tch, who are you calling shameless? ¡± Boss scarface stood up angrily.


    ¡°Bang. ¡± Hei Bu used the chair beside him to kick boss scarface to the table at the side. The table was crushed into wood under his pressure.


    ¡°swallow back what you just said. Otherwise, die. ¡± The dark aura made people afraid.


    ¡°boss, boss, are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°boss. ¡±


    ¡°boss. ¡± Everyone immediately went forward, wanting to help boss scarface up.


    Boss Scar awkwardly got up with the help of others

 Chapter 1240 - How powerful are you

    ¡°What big? What are you standing here for? Come on! ¡±


    Red Hair said angrily, ¡°are you looking for death? You dare to beat my boss? You are looking for death! Everyone, come on! ¡±


    ¡°Come on! What are you looking at? Are you happy to see your boss get kicked away? ¡± ¡°One or two of you, come on! If you don¡¯t kill him today, I will kill all of you! ¡± Boss Scar was obviously angry this time.


    The man who was lying on the ground moved and grabbed boss scar¡¯s leg with force. ¡°You should leave quickly. Why are you pretending to be good people here? You can¡¯t beat them. Leave quickly. ¡±


    ¡°Bang. ¡± The man was kicked again.


    ¡°Do you want to die? After I finish him, I will come back and finish you. ¡±


    ¡°Men, catch these people and kill them one by one. Don¡¯t let the adults and children go, do you hear me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± There were so many of them. They surrounded them and each of them drowned them with a mouthful of saliva.


    ¡°If you dare to go forward, your head will explode. Do you believe it? ¡± Ling Hu also rushed over at this time. His pistol was pointed straight at red hair¡¯s head.


    At the same time, someone used a gun to point at red hair¡¯s head. The others immediately pulled out their guns from their waists and pointed them at Ling Hu.


    ¡°Who are you? You actually pointed a gun at my head. ¡± Red Hair was also considered a small boss. In front of boss Scar, he was considered a left and right hand. Therefore, when Ling Hu pointed the gun at red hair, he had no intention of being afraid.


    They had the advantage of numbers. He was alone with a gun. Even if he died, he would not be able to escape.


    ¡°Hei di, you are also easy to touch. Aren¡¯t you guys a little too bold? ¡± Ling Hu said with a smile that was not a smile.


    ¡°Hei di, who is Hei di? Here, our boss is the king. Let me tell you, don¡¯t think that you are the only one with a gun. We¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Bang¡± before red hair could finish speaking, ling Hu¡¯s gun directly hit red hair¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Ah. ¡± Red Hair immediately hugged his leg and groaned.


    ¡°Hei di doesn¡¯t even know who it is. He simply deserves to die. ¡±


    ¡°Ling Hu, did you come alone? Where are the others? ¡± Lu Yuxi had just finished speaking when a large group of black-clothed people were approaching them.


    Take Note, it was not a group, but a large group. From the number of people, there were at least 30 people.


    ¡°Hei di? Hehe, what a joke. I don¡¯t know who hei Di is, but I only know that whoever touches my people, I will definitely bring them back. Do you think you are the only one who will call for help? ¡± BOSS SCAR did not seem to be afraid at all?


    Lu Yuxi handed Xiao Feng to HEI BU and walked to the side to help the man up.


    ¡°Get up, it¡¯s alright. ¡± Lu Yuxi was very gentle because she had just gotten into trouble.


    ¡°boss scarface is not someone to be trifled with. Can you guys really handle him? ¡± The man was still very worried about this.


    ¡°Hei di, have you heard of him? Do you think there are still things that Hei di can¡¯t handle here? ¡±


    The man was slowly helped up by Lu Yuxi, ¡°Hei di? Could it be? Could it be¡­ ¡±


    The man looked at Hei Bu in surprise with an incredulous expression. He was Hei di?


    No wonder there were so many people. From the beginning to the end, he had never been afraid. He even had a terrifying aura.


    However, didn¡¯t they say that Hei di was in his own country How could he be here It was really surprising.


    ¡°Oh, call him. Who are you going to call? ¡± Hei Bu hugged the baby with a relaxed expression.

 Chapter 1241 - those who seek death

    ¡°The outside is already surrounded by our people. Even if you have wings now, it will be hard for you to escape. ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s strange expression made boss Dao ba feel that a great disaster was imminent.


    ¡°Ling Hu, I¡¯ll teach you how to handle things here. ¡± Eating Breakfast was not reassuring.


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already like this. Let¡¯s send you to the hospital. ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at his bloody face and was really a little afraid.


    ¡°No need. You guys saved me. I¡¯m already very grateful. Sorry for the trouble. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi frowned. She was obviously injured but she was still so stubborn.


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to say so much. Since we saved you, we¡¯ll send you to the West and send you to the hospital. Coincidentally, we also have to go to the hospital to see what the situation is like. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing had not returned for 12 hours. She had to go and see what the situation was like.


    The man looked at Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes in a daze. At this moment, no one knew what he was thinking. The strange look in his eyes was hard to understand.


    On the other side, boss Dao Ba, who was surrounded, was also flustered. ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯m not someone to be trifled with. You, get out of the way, don¡¯t let me let my brother out, I¡¯ll scare you to death! ¡±


    ¡°your brother? Sea Snake? I¡¯m sorry to tell you, just 10 minutes ago, your brother was already brought in by the police. Are you trying to go in and find him? ¡±


    With a call from the Hei Bu, he had already figured out everything. Of course, he was also the one who brought sea snake in.


    ¡°How is that possible, big brother has always been very careful, how could he go in? Is it you, is it your fault? ¡±


    ¡°It was me. who asked you to offend Hei di? I can¡¯t help you. Men, arrest them all for me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Even if it was the same number of people, their people could still kill them. The gangs were well-trained. Who could get close to them.


    On the other side, at the hospital.


    ¡°Doctor, take a look. ¡± At the hospital, the doctor was the biggest.


    ¡°okay, we will. ¡± As she said that, she used the wheelchair to push him into the ward.


    Seeing him go in, Lu Yuxi also let out a sigh of relief. This way, she would be relieved and not feel guilty.


    A gentle hand used a handkerchief to wipe the sweat off her forehead. ¡°You can rest assured now, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you. ¡± Lu Yuxi held his big hand with her small hand and looked at him with a smile.


    She thanked him for letting her marry him, and thanked him for always taking care of everything for her.


    Hei Bu looked at her helplessly, his eyes filled with gentleness. ¡°silly. ¡±


    Xiao Feng also looked at Lu yuxi with a smile.


    The big hand holding the small hand, the scene of the family of three was really enviable. This scene was something that many people could not envy. This was what Lu Yuxi wanted after living for two lifetimes.


    ¡°Hei Bu, tell me, Qing Qing has been here for 12 hours without going back. Do you think she has settled the matter? ¡±


    ¡°according to Qing Qing¡¯s intelligence, it should have been settled. You can ask her. ¡± Hei Bu pointed to the nurse station.


    ¡°Qing Qing is smart, but the task I gave her was to get doctor Mu to tell her about the medicine. According to the degree that Qing Qing knows him, I don¡¯t think she has told him. ¡±


    ¡°Go and ask. If Lisa wants to know, go and ask. ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡± As she said that, Lu Yuxi walked to the nurse station.


    At the nurses¡¯station, no one had the time to answer questions. Lu Yuxi had finally caught a person and said it.

 Chapter 1242 - uses your name

    ¡°Excuse me, have you found any medication? ¡±


    The nurse shook her head helplessly. ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. Thank you. ¡±


    As expected, Qing Qing still did not say it out loud. It seemed that it was really difficult to say it out loud.


    ¡°Buzz¡­ ¡± the car was pushed in from the door ¡­


    ¡°Make Way, make way, everyone, please make way. ¡± At this moment, a few patients were pushed in from the outside. Hei Bu quickly pulled Lu yuxi away.


    The doctor hurriedly ran out of the ward and took the patient¡¯s car. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡±


    ¡°These people are all infected with the virus and fainted at home. The ambulance has just arrived. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± After the doctor said that, he immediately took the car and pushed it into the emergency room.


    Lu Yuxi frowned. ¡°Up until now, we still don¡¯t know what happened to Qing Qing. I¡¯d better give her a call. ¡±


    She also didn¡¯t know what exactly happened to Qing Qing. It was better to give her a call and tell her. Otherwise, who knew how many more people wouldn¡¯t be able to receive treatment.


    Although it had changed the history of her previous life, so what? At least this way, a few fewer people would die.


    ¡°Help me get my phone, ¡± Lu Yuxi said to HEI BU.


    ¡°phone? I didn¡¯t take your phone. ¡± Hei Bu didn¡¯t quite understand Lu Yuxi¡¯s bafflement.


    ¡°I know, the phone is with Xiao Feng. ¡± As she said that, she took out the phone from Xiao Feng¡¯s little bear¡¯s pocket. Because the phone was very small, it didn¡¯t look very obvious.


    Hei Bu didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry for a moment. ¡°What are you doing? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi casually pressed the phone number. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. I was afraid that I forgot to take my phone again, so I put it on Xiao Feng¡¯s body. This way, I won¡¯t forget. ¡±


    At that time, the HEI BU didn¡¯t know how to describe her. It really made people feel helpless.


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t know that her small action was so cute in the eyes of the Hei Bu.


    Lu Yuxi dialed the number and dialed Hei Qingqing¡¯s number.


    ¡°Du¡­ Du¡­ Hello, the number you dialed¡­ ¡±


    ¡°strange, why can¡¯t I get through? Are you in surgery? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi couldn¡¯t do this, so she dialed again.


    ¡°Du¡­ Du¡­ ¡± the phone was dialed again ¡­


    ¡°Hello? sister-in-law. ¡± After a few more rings, the other end of the phone finally picked up.


    ¡°Qingqing, what¡¯s the situation now? Did you tell Doctor Mu about the antibiotics? ¡±


    ¡°Not yet. I don¡¯t know how to tell him yet. I¡¯m operating on him now. I¡¯m trying to find a way to tell him. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Qingqing. If you really don¡¯t know what to say, you can say it yourself. I¡¯m in the hospital now. I¡¯ve seen the environment here. Many people have died from the virus. If we don¡¯t use the medicine, I¡¯m afraid more people will die, ¡± Lu Yuxi said calmly.


    ¡°sister-in-law, do you want me to say it? Do you want me to use my own name? ¡± Hei Qingqing was a little surprised.


    ¡°Well, based on the current situation, this is the best we can do. Also, the source of the virus. You have to remember that it was caused by the water near the volcano. You have to remember it, understand? ¡± In order to save people, Lu Yuxi had instructed her repeatedly.


    ¡°Do you really want me to say it? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. If I ask you to say it, just say it. From now on, this idea is your idea. Everything is up to you. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Hei Qingqing said firmly.


    In her previous life, it was doctor Mu who came up with the idea. He was so smart and could live. There would be more medical miracles in the future.

 Chapter 1243 - antibiotics

    After the patient underwent surgery, Doctor Mu did not feel at ease. He continued to observe the patient¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Doctor, the patient¡¯s condition is acting up, and he is constantly vomiting. What should we do now? ¡± The nurse said in a slightly panicked manner.


    Doctor Mu immediately used the stethoscope and opened the patient¡¯s eyelids. His brows were tightly knitted, making the patient feel at a loss.


    Hei Qingqing frowned. It seemed that what she had expected had happened. If this continued, something would really happen.


    Her sister-in-law¡¯s call was really timely. She did not know how to explain it at all. Now that her sister-in-law had said so, she was very confident.


    ¡°Add an infusion and think of a way to stabilize the situation. ¡± Doctor Mu was also a little surprised by this sudden situation.


    Didn¡¯t they already use antibiotics to control the poison? Why was it still spreading? Moreover, antibiotics were used on a lot of people now, and this was no exception.


    This pregnant woman had already bled out during the surgery. If the virus were to flare up again, it would be very dangerous.


    What should she do What should she do Could it be that she had studied for so long and really had no way?


    ¡°Doctor Mu, I have something to tell you. ¡± Hei Qingqing hesitated for a moment and decided to say it.


    ¡°Qingqing, let¡¯s talk about it later. Now is not the time to talk about saving the patient. ¡± Doctor Mu obviously did not listen to Hei Qingqing¡¯s words.


    ¡°Doctor Mu, I know that the situation is urgent, but what I want to say is even more urgent. I seem to have thought of a way to treat this virus. ¡± Hei Qingqing noticed doctor Mu¡¯s expression and noticed the change in his expression.


    ¡°What? What did you say? ¡±DoctorrMuu looked atHeiiQingqingg with some excitement.Hee even used his hand to grabHeiiQingqingg¡¯s shoulder tightly.


    ¡°Say what you said again. ¡± Doctor Mu thought that he had heard wrongly.


    ¡°I said that I have found a medicine to treat this virus. I don¡¯t know how effective this medicine is, but I can experiment on it. ¡±


    ¡°Qingqing, you have to know that this is fate. You can¡¯t just randomly test it. ¡± Doctor Mu was still against Hei Qingqing¡¯s idea.


    ¡°I know, but this medicine isn¡¯t harmful to him. It¡¯s only beneficial. ¡±


    Doctor Mu was a little surprised. ¡°There¡¯s such a medicine? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is. I just remembered it. I remember reading it in a book. I don¡¯t know what book it is, but I think it can be used. ¡±


    ¡°What medicine is it? ¡± Doctor Mu was even more excited when he heard that Hei Qingqing had read it in a book.


    ¡°antibiotics. ¡± Hei Qingqing appeared very calm.


    ¡°Qingqing, are you joking You have to know that now is not the time to joke. We have already used antibiotics, and the response to many people is extremely bad. Some people even died because of it. As a doctor, don¡¯t you know that life is so precious?¡±


    Hei Qingqing was stunned. Although doctor Mu told her very seriously and even had the intention to scold her, Hei Qingqing did not know why she was not angry at all. She even felt a warm feeling.


    Since young, other than her brother, perhaps he was the one who dared to scold her.


    Doctor Mu was usually a very serious person. Now that Hei Qingqing said such words in such a serious situation, Doctor Mu was not very happy.


    ¡°Doctor Mu, I am not joking. Listen to me, I will never harm patients. As a doctor, I will not joke about their lives. ¡±

 Chapter 1244 - Cardiac Arrest

    Doctor Mu calmed himself down. ¡°Then tell me! ¡±


    ¡°Alright, the antibiotic I¡¯m talking about isn¡¯t the one we¡¯re using now. It¡¯s an antibiotic from our country. ¡±


    ¡°Go on. ¡± Doctor Mu seemed to have seen hope.


    ¡°Yes, alright. It¡¯s like this. The difference between the antibiotics we use in our country and the antibiotics we use abroad lies in the amount of the antibiotics they use. Now, if we¡¯re left, we might be able to succeed. ¡±


    Doctor Mu frowned and looked at the patient on the hospital bed.


    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°okay, let¡¯s try. ¡±


    This was a gamble. If he did not succeed, he would die. Although he had just met this girl, he chose to believe her.


    ¡°Use the antibiotics in our country, ¡± doctor Mu said without hesitation.


    ¡°Do we really have to do that? ¡± The executive nurse confirmed.


    ¡°Yes, use it. If anything happens, I will be responsible. ¡±


    This sentence was undoubtedly telling others that he was fully responsible if anything happened.


    Hei Qingqing stared at the man in front of her. This man might really be able to entrust her to him for the rest of her life.


    The nurse skillfully applied the medicine. Every time she pushed the medicine, Hei Qingqing became worried.


    Sister-in-law had said that the antibiotics were completely untested. Back then, when they were injected with antibiotics, they were used on healthy people. What would happen if they were used on virus patients now Hei Qingqing had no idea at all.


    If, she meant if, if something really happened, then what should she do Sister-in-law, please protect me. I know that what you said is definitely not true. You will definitely not harm me.


    The medicine had been pushed in, and the matter had passed by in a minute and a second. Not only Hei Qingqing, but everyone present was starting to tense up.


    ¡°beep beep. ¡± The suction machine suddenly started to emit a terrifying sound.


    It was not because the sound was terrifying, but because the sound was terrifying. When this sound was heard, it meant that the person had lost his heartbeat.


    Hei Qingqing¡¯s eyes widened. How could this be Had something really happened to him?


    The nurse could not carry out her task. She looked at Doctor Mu helplessly, hoping that he would give her the next instructions.


    Doctor Mu went up to save her without a word. Hei Qingqing also knew the severity of the situation and immediately followed him.


    The most important thing now was to save her, not to pursue the matter.


    However.


    When everyone was preparing to save her, her heartbeat suddenly returned to normal.


    ¡°beep, beep. ¡± The machine¡¯s voice slowed down and completely returned to normal.


    Everyone was stunned. If they had not heard the sound just now, they would have thought that they were dreaming.


    Doctor Mu felt his pulse and it returned to normal. What was going on Could it be the effect of the medicine.


    ¡°You, take the blood now and check if it has returned to normal? ¡± Doctor Mu didn¡¯t say anything this time, but Hei Qingqing did.


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Because of the development of technology, some of the serum could get results immediately.


    ¡°Doctor, all the data has returned to normal, and the virus seems to have been reduced by half. ¡± The people present were extremely excited, as if they had found a cure, and they saw hope for rescue.


    They thought that this virus was invincible, but now that they had used up all the antibiotics, half of the virus was destroyed. How could they not be excited.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. ¡± Hei Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief.


    Sure enough, Hei Qingqing knew that her sister-in-law would not harm her. It really worked.


    Doctor Mu finally smiled. The way he looked at Hei Qingqing seemed to have another meaning.

 Chapter 1245 - The parents are here

    Lu Yuxi looked at the baby in a daze after she finished the call.


    It had been half an hour since she finished the call. She wondered how the situation was now She had been here for half an hour and had seen at least eight people hospitalized. The cause of their illness was a virus infection.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since you¡¯ve already said it, Qingqing is a smart person. ¡± Hei Bu could also see Lu Yuxi¡¯s worry.


    Indeed, Hei Qingqing was so smart that she could be trusted with her. Moreover, with Doctor Mu around, anything could happen when the two geniuses were together.


    ¡°nurse, where is my son? Didn¡¯t you say that my son is here? Where is he? ¡± A lady dressed like a noblewoman rushed to the nurse station. Even though one could see how anxious she was, no one could hide her elegant temperament.


    Behind her was a man with a serious face. From his expression, it could be seen that he was very angry.


    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. What is your son¡¯s name? Tell me and I will help you check. ¡± The nurse answered with a smile.


    ¡°Xue Yifei, someone called me just now. He said that my son is really in the hospital. Where is he? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam. I¡¯ll help you check right now. ¡± The nurse still had a smile on her face.


    ¡°okay, hurry up and check. ¡±


    ¡°He keeps going to the hospital every three days. It¡¯s better if he dies. It¡¯s a disgrace to our Xue family. ¡± The man was a little angry.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Isn¡¯t it all because of you that our son is like this? If you educate him well, wouldn¡¯t he be like this? ¡±


    The woman¡¯s words made the man quiet down.


    ¡°Hello, Madam. We don¡¯t have this person here. ¡±


    ¡°No, how is that possible? Someone called me just now and told me that my son was here. He was still injured. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam. We really don¡¯t have this person here. If someone called you just now, you can go back and ask, ¡± the nurse kindly reminded her.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that! ¡± As she said that, she took out her phone from her bag and dialed the number just now.


    At this moment, Lu Yuxi¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Hmm? Who is it? ¡± Lu Yuxi asked curiously when she saw the unfamiliar number.


    Hei Bu shook his head helplessly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the number that you asked for just now? Didn¡¯t you just call it? How could you forget it? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi suddenly came to a realization. ¡°Oh, yes, I almost forgot it. ¡±


    She picked up the phone. ¡°Hello? ¡±


    ¡°Hello, hello. You just said that my son is in the hospital. Where is he now? I didn¡¯t find his name at the nurses¡¯ station. ¡±


    At that time, there were more and more liars. If it was not because of his son¡¯s ability, he would have thought that the person who called was a liar.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. When we sent him here just now, he refused to tell the nurses his name. As for the phone number, it was not easy to get it out. ¡±


    ¡°Then where is my son now? ¡±


    ¡°We are in the emergency room on the first floor. As long as you come over, you will see us. ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. We will go over now. ¡±


    ¡°His parents are here, ¡± Lu Yuxi said as she looked at the tightly shut emergency room.


    ¡°I know. ¡±


    Not long after, Lu Yuxi saw two people rushing over.


    Since she did not know where they were, she looked around.


    ¡°Over here, over here. ¡± Lu Yuxi stood up and greeted them.


    The two of them also saw Lu Yuxi¡¯s raised arm.

 Chapter 1246 - Godfather and Godmother

    ¡°Well, hello, did you call me just now? ¡± The woman asked.


    Lu Yuxi was stunned. It was really a question from a woman, but seeing the woman¡¯s appearance surprised her.


    ¡°godmother? Godfather, why is it you? ¡± Lu Yuxi suddenly shouted, causing everyone present to be stunned.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, what did you say? ¡±HeiiBuu was a little surprised.


    ¡°Ah? Nothing, I got the wrong person. ¡± Lu Yuxi realized what she had said?


    She did not get the wrong person, but the woman in front of her was indeed her godmother.


    In her previous life, after she had gone abroad, other than those friends she had met, she had also accidentally met Xue Yifei and became good friends with him.


    Xue Yifei was studying at the same school as him. Xue Yifei¡¯s personality was more reclusive, and she had fewer friends at that time, so she unexpectedly became friends with him.


    No, she should be considered good herself. Although she was studying at that time, it was still more fun, so she did not go home during the summer vacation and went to his house to play.


    That was because Lu Yuxi¡¯s personality was very compatible with father and mother Xue¡¯s feelings. Furthermore, father and mother Xue did not have a daughter.


    That was why they acknowledged her as their goddaughter. They treated her very well. Although they said that she was their godfather and Godmother, they doted on her as if she was their biological daughter.


    Father and mother Xue were both businessmen. Back then, they had also taught Lu yuxi a lot of things. Lu Yuxi did not expect to see them here?


    However, if she had said that it was Xue Yifei just now, why did she not recognize him? Could it be because there was too much blood on his face that she did not recognize him immediately.


    ¡°Young Lady, is my son alright? ¡± Mother Xue asked anxiously.


    ¡°The doctor has pushed him into the emergency room. We still don¡¯t know what the situation is like? He should be fine. Don¡¯t worry! ¡±


    It was really like a wave that would rise again and again. If they met them, they didn¡¯t know what would happen again. Perhaps it was a new experience.


    At this moment, Xue Yifei, who had been pushed into the emergency room for treatment, was pushed out.


    When mother Xue saw it, she rushed up hurriedly. ¡°Yifei, are you alright? ! Is there any pain that you can tell me? ¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a superficial wound. ¡± Because of Lu Yuxi¡¯s phone call just now, you weren¡¯t surprised that your mother had appeared.


    ¡°HMPH, why isn¡¯t he dead? ¡± ¡°following others around every day is simply a disgrace to me. Do you know how people are talking about you outside? ¡± ¡°They say that my son is disappointing. Other than meeting everyone, eating and drinking, he doesn¡¯t know anything else, ¡± Papa Xue said angrily.


    Xue Yifei didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, his expression suddenly changed.


    ¡°Alright, I know that this is the case. Can¡¯t you say less? ¡± Mother Xue would always be the antidote for this father and son pair.


    Lu Yuxi was also used to it. In her previous life, she had stayed at their house, but she did not look down on this scene.


    However, although they were noisy and noisy, Father Xue loved him more than anyone else.


    However, in her previous life, Lu Yuxi remembered that the Xue family had a huge change later on. Father Xue passed away, and there was a car accident.


    Father and son¡¯s fate was so broken. He had not yet fully enjoyed his father¡¯s love, and his father had passed away. It was clear how regretful Xue Yifei was at that time.


    Therefore, Lu Yuxi decided to change history.


    ¡°Father Xue, Yifei is not like what others say. He still has his own pursuits and dreams. He is not the kind of gangster and hooligan that others say he is. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s words made Xue Yifei stunned. He was confused.


    ¡°Father Xue, actually, Yifei has always been helping you. ¡±

 Chapter 1247 - saying goodbye to ties

    ¡°You are? ¡± Xue Ba looked at Lu Yuxi in confusion.


    ¡°I am his friend, ¡± Lu Yuxi said without blushing or beating her heart.


    Father Xue looked Lu yuxi up and down. Looking at Lu Yuxi¡¯s well-dressed body, she looked like a well-behaved girl. Then he looked at Hei bu beside her She looked like a high-class person. ¡°If you really are this kid who knows how to be a friend, I advise you to stay away from him. Don¡¯t lead you astray. ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Yifei finally has a friend. Are you planning to scare her away again? ¡± Mama Xue interrupted him.


    ¡°Young Lady, don¡¯t take it seriously. He is just joking. We, Yifei, are very good. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°I know. Although Yifei can be very mischievous sometimes, he is really good to the people around him. ¡±


    Xue Yifei was stunned. He did not expect this person who was not at all up to him to help him out. However, there was something that he did not expect.


    ¡°Uncle, I know that you have a great prejudice against Yifei, but you don¡¯t know how much he has helped you, who has always been a hooligan in your eyes. ¡±


    Although he did not study abroad in this life, things would still exist. History should not change.


    ¡°Help me? Are you kidding? Have you become a liar after spending too much time with this person? ¡±


    In Father Xue¡¯s eyes, Yifei was just a loafer. If he did not know the truth, he would always misunderstand him.


    ¡°Uncle, two months ago, your company was at a low point. Did you always feel that there was a force supporting your company until it was saved? ¡±


    ¡°And then? What do you want to say? You¡¯re not going to tell me that the person who helped me was hired by him, are you? ¡±


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t hire him. He was the one who helped your company get through the low point. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? The person who helped me was the chairman of a large company. How could it be him? ¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s him. Five years ago, he stole five million dollars from his family. He didn¡¯t take it to play with it like you said. Instead, he used the money to register his company. After that, he rarely went home and continued to strive for his career. After five whole years, he finally got to where he is today. The person in charge of the big company you mentioned is him. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Not only were father and mother Xue surprised, but Xue Yifei was even more surprised.


    This was the case. He had kept this matter a secret very well. How did she know? He clearly didn¡¯t know this woman. How did he know so many things about him.


    These words made father and mother Xue stare at their son with their mouths agape.


    ¡°Yifei, is it true that this lady said it was me? ¡± Although mother Xue often defended her son, she still knew what her son was like.


    Father Xue looked at his son and felt a little awkward. It seemed that he had misunderstood him all along.


    ¡°Who are you? How do you know about me? Who sent you? ¡±


    Xue Yifei¡¯s words made the two elders stunned. ¡°Son, what¡¯s going on? What are you talking about? Aren¡¯t these two your friends? How are you? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. You just need to know that I¡¯m really helping you. I¡¯m not harming you. What you think is your business. And¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s gaze turned to father Xue. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll contact you to investigate the mental history of your chauffeur. ¡±


    After saying that, she pulled Hei bu and left.


    This was already her new life. She didn¡¯t want to be tied down by her previous life, so she had already done her best. The rest would depend on themselves.

 Chapter 1248 - If anything happens, I will take responsibility

    ¡°Doctor, how is my sister? ¡±


    ¡°Doctor, is the child okay? ¡± Outside the operating theater, the family members of the pregnant woman surrounded Doctor Mu, who had just come out of the operating theater. Although it had been so long, they still insisted on waiting.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The child and the adult are safe. After 24 hours of observation, they can be sent back to the normal ward. ¡± Doctor Mu was very excited about this.


    ¡°doctor, thank you. You are indeed young and promising. I didn¡¯t misjudge you. Thank you, Doctor. ¡± The family members immediately began to speak politely.


    After all, once the family members started to be polite, there would be nothing left. Doctor Mu could only take the opportunity to leave.


    At the same time, because of this matter, doctor Mu called for an emergency meeting with the doctors.


    In the meeting room, all the doctors had cold faces. It seemed that they had no other choice.


    ¡°Doctor Mu, why did you suddenly call for an emergency meeting? There are already many patients here who are vomiting. I have to deal with them quickly. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, there are more and more patients. It¡¯s really worrying that we can¡¯t find a drug to control them. ¡±


    ¡°Doctor Mu, you called for an emergency meeting. Why did you bring a strange woman in? ¡± At this moment, the doctor finally saw Hei Qingqing¡¯s presence.


    ¡°She¡¯s not an ordinary person. She¡¯s also a doctor. ¡°. Doctor Mu explained.


    ¡°I see. And then? You still haven¡¯t told us why you called for a meeting. ¡±


    Doctor Mu was so young, but he already held such a high position. This would definitely attract the jealousy of others. Although he was not from their country, he completely stole their limelight. It would still make people unhappy.


    ¡°She has already found the medicine to control the virus. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡±


    ¡°What? How is this possible? ¡± Doctor Mu¡¯s words caused a discussion.


    When the hospital director heard this, he looked at Doctor Mu excitedly. ¡°Is what you said true? Have you really found a way? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not us, it¡¯s her. She came up with it. ¡± Doctor Mu did not fight for the credit with Hei Qingqing at all.


    ¡°really? Just this woman who looks like she just came of age, are you sure she can think of a medicine that can save people? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing knew that it was normal for them to not believe her given her age. However, since her sister-in-law asked her to recognize her, it was only a matter of time. She could not waste any more time.


    The older director was obviously a little jealous. ¡°Doctor Mu, you are also a smart person. You should know that no matter how good a solution she comes up with, it will be useless. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Doctor Mu. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t trust you. This is life. We don¡¯t dare to take any risks. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing smiled. ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about and what you¡¯re hesitating about, but I can tell you very clearly that we¡¯ve already tested this medicine. The patient¡¯s heart will stop for five seconds, and then¡­ ¡±


    Hei Qingqing tried her best to tell them what she knew. At the same time, she also told them about the surgery just now. After listening, everyone seemed to have quieted down.


    Although the director was more biased, this was life. He was also very worried. ¡°Your idea is very good, but can¡¯t you guarantee it? ¡±


    ¡°Director, I know your concern. I promise that if something really happened because of the medicine, I will take full responsibility. ¡± In order to not waste time, as a doctor, she had to be responsible for the patients. As a sister, she trusted her sister-in-law.

 Chapter 1249 - where Mu Chen lived

    With Hei Qingqing¡¯s words, the hospital director finally spoke ¡°Alright, I know that there are different opinions right now, but this medicine is not harmful to them. So, let¡¯s try this young lady¡¯s words. There is no other way. This medicine is not harmful at the moment. Trying it is better than having no progress at all. ¡±


    Since the hospital director had spoken, who dared to say anything else? They could only do as they were told.


    After the meeting was over, everyone started moving. Because Hei Qingqing and Mu Yisheng were in a group, all Hei Qingqing followed behind him.


    ¡°Doctor, how is it? My child doesn¡¯t have one, right? What kind of sin do you think this is? How did a perfectly healthy child become like this? Sigh. ¡± When it came to seeing a doctor, the ones who had the biggest reaction were not the patient, but the family members.


    Hei Qingqing listened to the patient¡¯s heartbeat seriously, while Doctor Mu looked at the patient¡¯s medical records.


    ¡°Doctor, is my child alright? ¡± Recently, this kind of illness had taken countless children¡¯s lives. As parents, they did not want to see their children get into trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already seen the child¡¯s medical records. You can use the medicine later. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, Doctor. You must save my child. I only have one child. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we know. This is our responsibility. ¡± From the current situation, if there were no accidents, so many people could be saved.


    Then, he looked at the girl in front of him. It seemed that he could not underestimate her. She was a smart girl.


    After a few hours of using the medicine.


    Everyone was reducing the virus to different degrees, which made everyone extremely excited.


    ¡°Qingqing, right? Well done. It¡¯s all thanks to you. Otherwise, everyone might still be at their wit¡¯s end. ¡± With the new changes in the illness, other than the patients and their family members, perhaps the director was the happiest.


    Hei Qingqing smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. This idea wasn¡¯t hers, so she didn¡¯t have anything to be proud of.


    Suddenly, she felt her vision Darken, and she didn¡¯t know anything anymore.


    When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was the pure white ceiling and the Brown curtains. In the breeze, the curtains were blown up, making her look very refreshing. The clean quilt let people see the tidiness of the owner.


    She supported her body with her hands and leaned against it. Where was this Why was she here Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be in the hospital?


    Hei Qingqing didn¡¯t know what she was doing wrong in this unfamiliar place.


    At this moment, the ¡®creak¡¯ door was pushed open.


    Hei Qingqing hurriedly looked towards the direction of the sound.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± It wasn¡¯t anyone else who came in, but Doctor Mu.


    ¡°Doctor Mu, why are you here? ¡± Damn it, Hei Qingqing wanted to strangle herself to death immediately when he saw that she didn¡¯t clean up at all.


    Doctor Mu placed the water on the table beside the bed. ¡°This is the place that the hospital arranged for me. If I¡¯m not here, where else can I be? ¡±


    He took off his white coat and his white casual clothes made him look even more handsome.


    ¡°where do you live? Then why am I here? ¡± Hei Qingqing still could not react.


    ¡°Did you forget that you fainted? ¡±


    ¡°fainted? How is that possible? My body is so good, how can I faint? ¡± One had to know that although she did not train with her brother since she was young, she had learned a lot from him. She really did not believe that she fainted.


    ¡°How many hours have you not slept? You even had surgery for so long. Even if your body is made of iron, it would not be able to withstand it. ¡± It was his fault. He was a man. He could withstand it even if he did not sleep. Her body was so weak, how could she withstand it.

 Chapter 1250 - The cute you

    ¡°after you fainted, I used your phone to call your family. She said that she didn¡¯t have time, so she asked me to bring you back first and then come to pick you up. ¡± When she said this, Mu Chen was helpless.


    ¡°Hehe, I see. Thank you. Is it my sister-in-law who answered the phone? ¡± Hei Qingqing looked at Mu Chen with an expression that could be seen through long ago.


    ¡°Hmm, from her voice, it should be the lady from the other day. What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, nothing, I¡¯m just asking. ¡± As expected of her sister-in-law¡¯s style, Hei Qingqing could only say that Mu Yisheng was too simple-minded. He was completely deceived by her sister-in-law, and her sister-in-law was eager to see what would happen here.. After that, she could sit firmly in the position of Mrs. Mu. How could she come and pick her up.


    Sister-in-law treated her so ¡®so well¡¯ that she didn¡¯t even know how to thank her. She even had to thank her for letting her face Mu Chen in such a ghastly manner. Hei Qingqing was practically gritting her teeth to thank sister-in-law for treating her like this.. Hei Qingqing was in despair at the moment when she saw Mu Chen in such a sorry state when they just met.


    ¡°You must be hungry after sleeping for so long. I¡¯ve cooked some millet congee. If you don¡¯t mind, you can get up and have some. ¡± Doctor Mu¡¯s appearance was completely the type of good Chinese husband.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. The genius Doctor Mu cooked the congee himself. Why would I mind? ¡± Hei Qingqing tried hard to avoid his gaze.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you keep covering your face? Are you uncomfortable somewhere? ¡± The more Hei Qingqing avoided Mu Chen, the more anxious Mu Chen became.


    ¡°nothing, it¡¯s just that my face is a little itchy. I just scratched it. ¡± With his messy hair and unwashed face, how could he have the face to see Doctor Mu? It completely destroyed her image as a goddess in his heart.


    ¡°Your face is itchy? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re infected with the virus too. Let me take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, no. ¡± How could Hei Qingqing forget that a virus infection also had this characteristic? It was even more difficult to explain now.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for it here. In order to prevent the virus from worsening again, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital. ¡± As she spoke, she reached out her hand, wanting to carry Hei Qingqing.


    She was decisively rejected by Hei Qingqing. ¡°Aiya, Doctor Mu, your surname is mu, not mu. I haven¡¯t washed my face yet, so I¡¯m embarrassed to see you. ¡±


    After saying that, Hei Qingqing hid under the blanket in embarrassment. She probably didn¡¯t know that her face was so red that it reached her ears.


    Jing¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    Why didn¡¯t she react? was she scared away by her?


    ¡°Haha, so that¡¯s why you covered your face, Haha. ¡± Once Hei Qingqing said that, Mu Chen laughed for quite a while.


    Hei Qingqing secretly peeked out half of her head from under the blanket, ¡°what¡¯s so funny? ¡± She was already embarrassed to death, yet he was still laughing.


    Mu Chen covered his mouth and tried hard to control his smile. ¡°No, I just think that you look too cute. You actually covered your face because you were afraid that I would see you. ¡±


    To be honest, after taking off her white coat, she looked like a different person. When she put on her white coat, she was serious, responsible, brave and smart. She had everything that a doctor had. After taking off her white coat, she looked so cute and playful.


    ¡°Are you done laughing? Is it that funny? ¡± Hei Qingqing pouted angrily.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s funny, you won¡¯t let me laugh? ¡± The hospital was very stuffy. It seemed that he would have a treasure to relieve his boredom in the future.


    Hei Qingqing¡¯s face was so red that it reached her ears. She said somewhat anxiously, ¡°I care so much about your opinion because I like you. ¡±

 Chapter 1251 - you have a mouthful of soup

    This sentence obviously stunned Mu Chen.


    Hei Qingqing was also anxious. She did not expect it to be said so suddenly. She did not even dare to come out, so she simply hid her head under the blanket.


    Now, Hei Qingqing was so regretful that she wanted to slap herself. Why was she so impulsive? Hei Qingqing, this is all you can do.


    Silence. ¡­ ¡­


    After saying this, she fell into deep thought again. It seemed that she was too proactive and scared him. It was not easy for her to fall in love with such a person, but she was scared away just like that?


    After a while of silence, Hei Qingqing could not hold it in anymore. She lifted the blanket and sat up. She lowered her head and apologized like a child, ¡°Doctor Mu, I was just¡­ I was just joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously. I¡¯m sorry if I scared you. ¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, why don¡¯t you get up and eat breakfast? How about trying out my cooking skills? ¡± Doctor Mu did not want to say anything. He was not an idiot, so he naturally knew that this was the way she gave him a way out.


    ¡°En, alright, wait a moment. I¡¯ll go after I wash up. ¡± Since doctor Mu said so, Hei Qingqing could only climb up the pole.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you outside. ¡±


    Her words brought about an awkward situation. Hei Qingqing smiled bitterly. Sigh, she could only blame herself for being too quick-witted.


    After doctor Mu went out, the pillow beside the pillow also rang at the right time.


    The phone screen showed the words ¡°sister-in-law¡± and she actually dared to call. It seemed that she was calling to get scolded.


    ¡°Hello, Qingqing, how is it? Did, did something happen? ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled evilly and said deliberately.


    ¡°sister-in-law, are you helping me or harming me? ¡± Although she was very angry, Hei Qingqing would not be angry at crying Yuxi. There was a hint of coquettishness in her tone.


    ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t I create an opportunity for you guys? Why? What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Logically speaking, even if they could not achieve a positive result overnight, it would not be bad.


    ¡°sister-in-law, I accidentally confessed just now. ¡± Hei Qingqing wanted to cry but had no tears. The more she thought about it, the more she regretted it.


    ¡°What? You confessed? ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a shocked look.


    ¡°And then, and then? What did Doctor Mu say about his reaction? ¡± Looking at other people¡¯s feelings, Lu Yuxi was very excited.


    ¡°And then nothing. Doctor Mu didn¡¯t answer anything, but looking at his hesitation, it seems like there¡¯s no hope. ¡±


    ¡°Aiya! Qingqing, don¡¯t be discouraged. Relationships may happen. Although doctor Mu has rejected you now, he may not reject you next time. Relationships need to be pestered so that it can be successful. ¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law, is it really good for you to lie to me like this? Have you ever been in a relationship? Sometimes pestering will only backfire. Are you sure that Doctor Mu can really let me catch up? ¡± Hei Qingqing was completely unconfident now.


    ¡°Hey, I say, you are Hei Qingqing. Are you discouraged just like that? You are an unkillable cockroach. ¡± Lu Yuxi had never chased anyone before, but she had watched a lot of television. She should know a little about it, so she smirked.


    ¡°Besides, even if you really can¡¯t catch up to him, don¡¯t you still have us? Do you think that your elder brother and sister-in-law eat poop? Can¡¯t even help you with such a small matter? ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. I know that you are very resourceful. In that case, I will rely on you in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. With sister-in-law drinking a mouthful of soup, I will definitely not let you starve. ¡± Lu Yuxi changed the topic in her sleep.

 Chapter 1252 - Return to China

    ¡°sister-in-law, you didn¡¯t call just to test the military, did you? ¡± Hei Qingqing raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°OF COURSE NOT! ¡± ¡°I asked your brother to help you check. Doctor Mu had a girlfriend before, but they broke up a year ago. I asked your brother to help me check the reason, and it seems that it was because of betrayal! ¡± ¡°That woman left him because of betrayal. ¡±


    ¡°Is this information accurate? ¡± Hei Qingqing raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°Nonsense, why don¡¯t you trust your brother? Your brother always stands up for two. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I know that your husband is amazing. ¡± Hei Qingqing realized that sometimes, his sister-in-law¡¯s words did not make him unsure whether to laugh or cry. It seemed that women who had given birth were a little different.


    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s something else I want to tell you. The flight has already resumed. I plan to take the afternoon flight back to China with your big brother and Xiao Feng. By the way, do you want to go back? ¡±


    The virus incident was almost over, and it was time to leave. The volcano would erupt in two days. He had already asked Hei bu to inform the relevant local authorities to take proper measures. The most important thing now was to evacuate within these two days.


    ¡°sister-in-law, you guys can go back first! I still have some matters to settle here. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll rush back as soon as possible. ¡± Although her condition had stabilized, she still had to be responsible to the end.


    ¡°You can stay, but you have to leave within two days. Also, you must bring Doctor Mu and his team with you when you leave, ¡± Lu Yuxi reminded him repeatedly.


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll handle it as soon as possible. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± She had already told Qing Qing about the seriousness of the matter, so she should know what to do.


    That afternoon, Lu Yuxi and Hei bu brought Xiao Feng back to the country.


    As soon as they entered the house, they were greeted with a big hug. ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯re back. It¡¯s great. ¡±


    Upon hearing that Lu Yuxi had found Xiao Feng, Yang ran heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Alright, Xiao Ran, we¡¯re back safely. Don¡¯t worry! ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, it¡¯s good. It¡¯s good that you brought Xiao Xiao back. Otherwise, I would blame myself to death. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright! Now that we¡¯ve found her, don¡¯t say such disheartening words. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye also rushed out of the door at this time. She carried Ba Xiao Feng in her arms and said, ¡°Xiao Feng, you are finally back. You really scared grandma to death. ¡±


    Xiao Feng was back, and everyone¡¯s faces naturally revealed happy smiles. This kind of feeling of losing something and getting it back could only be known after experiencing it.


    ¡°Alright, everyone stop standing at the door. GO IN! The food is already prepared. Everyone, go to the dining room! ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Carrying Xiao Feng, Lu Yuxi arrived at the little guy¡¯s toy room.


    ¡°little young master, can you eat something? If you don¡¯t eat something, you will go hungry. Come, look over here, can you have a bite? ¡± The wet nurse said in a knowing voice.


    ¡°Little Miss, look over here, can we have a bite of rice? ¡±


    The two little guys were very taciturn. They did not even look at the rice. Instead, they stared blankly at Xiao Feng¡¯s small wooden boat, completely unaware that they had appeared.


    ¡°Yiyi, Xiao Shun, look over here. Look who mommy brought back? ¡± Lu Yuxi squatted down, and was at the same height as the little guys.


    Hearing their mother¡¯s voice, the two little guys simultaneously looked over at Lu Yuxi. When they saw Xiao Feng again, the corners of their mouths slightly curled up. They excitedly rushed over and handed the toys in their hands to Xiao Feng.

 Chapter 1253 - the Little Guy’s unity

    ¡°Yiyi, Xiao Shun doesn¡¯t even care about Mommy. I¡¯m so sad. ¡± Lu Yuxi pretended to be sad and shed tears.


    When the little guys saw their mother like this, they were naturally worried. They hurriedly handed the toy in their other hand to Lu Yuxi.


    Looking at the two little guys like this, it was obvious that they were trying to be friendly. However, looking at Lu Yuxi, their hearts ached.


    ¡°Young Master Xiao Feng is back? ¡± Seeing Xiao Feng Return, the wet nurse was naturally the happiest. Seeing the three kids together made them feel warm.


    Lu Yuxi let go of her hand and let the babies play together.


    ¡°Look, look, Xiao Shun and Yiyi aren¡¯t eating. What¡¯s going on? ¡± Usually, as long as his sister ate, his brother would also eat bite by bite. Just now, he saw that the two little ones didn¡¯t seem to want to eat?


    ¡°Yes, Young Madam, Little Miss, and young master have rarely eaten since young master Xiao Feng disappeared. Sometimes, they are forced to eat two mouthfuls of rice. It seems that because young master Xiao Feng isn¡¯t around, they feel that something is missing, so they don¡¯t eat. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Madam. Ever since young master Xiao Feng disappeared, little miss and young master rarely had fun. They were all staring at young master Xiao Feng¡¯s toys in a daze. I don¡¯t know what they were thinking. ¡± In a child¡¯s world.. How could an adult understand?


    ¡°En, I understand. ¡± After hearing the words of the Nannies, Yu Xi felt waves of heartache.


    She did not think that the feelings of the little guys were so deep. At such a young age, just because Xiao Feng wasn¡¯t around, they did not even have fun. With their unity, should she be happy or should she be worried?


    However, this might not be a bad thing. The Hei family¡¯s business was huge, and from their current actions, their unity might not allow them to cause trouble in the future to the point of splitting up the family property.


    This was something worth rejoicing over. Xiao Feng, Xiao Shun, and Yiyi, I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future, but please unite and cherish your family¡¯s affection.


    ¡°Wet nurse, you guys feed them now. Xiao Feng is back, and they should be able to eat. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Madam. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi retreated to the door and stared at them quietly. The corners of her lips curled up. It could be seen that she was really very happy.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you looking at? ¡± Xiao ran looked in the direction of Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just happy to see the children so happy. As a mother, I¡¯m also happy for them. ¡±


    Xiao ran sighed. ¡°Yes, ever since I became a mother, all my thoughts have changed. Now, almost everything revolves around the children. Perhaps this is the power of a mother¡¯s love! ¡±


    Although the child was the crystallization of their love, she was also the biggest teacher on their path of growth. They were the ones who taught her to transform, from a childish girl to the person she was now.


    ¡°What about you? Don¡¯t you need to take care of the Child? Why are you here? ¡± Lu Yuxi said lightly.


    ¡°The child¡¯s mother-in-law is watching! When I heard that Xiao Feng had returned, I rushed over immediately. Now that I see that he is safe, I am relieved. ¡±


    ¡°actually, this matter is not your fault. It¡¯s just that you put the pressure on yourself. ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled. Towards this good sister of hers, Lu Yuxi could only use the words ¡®no regrets in this life¡¯ to summarize it!


    ¡°Oh right, Ou Qi is getting married the day after tomorrow. Don¡¯t forget about it, ¡± Xiao ran reminded.


    ¡°How could I forget such a big thing? I have already prepared the red packet. ¡±

 Chapter 1254 - Torture

    ¡°Sigh, to be honest, if I wasn¡¯t married, I would definitely be the maid of honor this time, ¡± Yang Ran said regretfully.


    In City A, there was a tradition that people who were married could never be the maid of honor. That was why Xiao ran felt it was a pity.


    ¡°that may not be the case. Just you wait. You should have delivered it by now, ¡± Lu Yuxi did not think so.


    ¡°What do you mean! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Ou Qi is not from city A. There may be differences in their customs and habits. Besides, he is my friend and I don¡¯t have any friends that she can confide in, so we might be the maid of honor this time, ¡± Lu yuxi shrugged.


    ¡°really? ¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie to you? You should call and ask. ¡±


    Yang ran nodded and took out her phone from her pocket. It was a different familiar number.


    ¡°Du¡­ Du¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ran? ¡± The call was picked up 10 seconds later.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m at Xiao Xi¡¯s house now. Xiao Xi has just returned to China. Is there anything you need help with? ¡± Although she knew that it was almost ready, she still asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost ready here. When the time comes, just dress up nicely and come. I¡¯ve already sent the dress over. It should be ready by now, right? Remember to change into it. ¡± Women in love were indeed different Even when she spoke, she felt a hint of sweetness.


    ¡°What dress? Why did you buy it for us when it¡¯s perfectly fine? ¡± Xiao ran looked at Lu Yuxi in confusion.


    ¡°Hey, I say, are you guys serious? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not planning to BE BRIDESMAIDS FOR MY WEDDING? Or are you two good sisters? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi acted as if she knew what was going on. ¡°Alright, Ou Qi, we got it. We¡¯ll go ahead when the time comes. As for the makeup, you¡¯ve already settled it, right? ¡±


    Ou Qi¡¯s wedding, because she had gone abroad, did not help her with many things. Lu Yuxi could only try her best to make up for it.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all settled. ¡± Ou Qi¡¯s voice was very sweet.


    ¡°Alright, we got it. We¡¯ll be there a day earlier. Don¡¯t worry! ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Yang ran looked at Lu Yuxi in disbelief. ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯re really resourceful. You can even guess everything. You¡¯re simply a God. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, then stop praising me. Because I went to Ou Qi¡¯s house at that time, I have some understanding of that place. ¡±


    ¡°Alright! Where¡¯s Qing Qing? Why didn¡¯t Qing Qing come back with you? Didn¡¯t she go with you guys? ¡± Yang ran only remembered now.


    ¡°She still has some things to settle over there, so we came back first. ¡± Speaking of Hei Qingqing, Lu Yuxi was really worried that she would not leave. It seemed that she had to make a call to ask about the situation tonight.


    After sending Yang ran off, she finally coaxed the babies to sleep. Lu Yuxi lay on the bed tiredly. ¡°I¡¯m so tired. ¡±


    Hei Bu came out of the bathroom and water dripped down his hair. ¡°Hey, Lu Yuxi, you haven¡¯t showered yet. Why are you on the bed? ¡±


    ¡°Aiya! I¡¯M SO TIRED! Just let me lie down for a while. ¡± Lu Yuxi pouted and acted coquettishly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t play this game with me. I¡¯ve already put in the water. Go take a bath right now, do you hear me? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi sat up angrily. ¡°Hey, Hei Bu, I¡¯m your wife. How can you treat me like this? ¡±


    ¡°Are you itching for a beating? Do you want to be tortured? ¡± Hei Bu raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Hehe, no, I¡¯ll go right away. I¡¯ll go right away. ¡± When HEI BU said big, it was probably something embarrassing.

 Chapter 1255 - historical changes

    After taking a shower, Lu Yuxi lay quietly on hei BU¡¯s lap while Hei Bu looked at the documents seriously.


    ¡°What did I say I was going to do? Why can¡¯t I remember? ¡± Recently, she was getting more and more confused and couldn¡¯t remember what she wanted to do.


    ¡°You said that you wanted to call Qing Qing. ¡± Hei Bu shook his head helplessly.


    ¡°Oh, right, I almost forgot. The phone is at the bedside. Pass it to me. ¡±


    Hei Bu casually passed the phone to Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi quickly dialed Hei Qingqing¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hello, Qingqing, it¡¯s me. When are you coming back? Have you finished your business over there? ¡± The volcano seemed to have flared up in the past two days, so they had to hurry.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve finished it. I¡¯m at Doctor Mu¡¯s house now and I¡¯m discussing a plan. I¡¯ll hand it over to the hospital tomorrow and I should be able to go back. ¡± Since their condition had stabilized, there was no need for them to stay here.


    ¡°You have to come back as soon as possible, understand? ¡±


    ¡°I understand. ¡± Although they did not know why sister-in-law was so anxious, listening to her was definitely not wrong.


    At this time, Lu Yuxi smiled sinisterly. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s late at night discussing the case. You must seize the opportunity. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing smiled bitterly and covered the phone so that doctor Mu could not hear her. ¡°Hello, sister-in-law, what are you talking about! I¡¯m innocent with Doctor Mu. ¡±


    ¡°The rest of you are innocent, but what I mean is that you should not be innocent. Let¡¯s end this quickly and bring doctor Mu home as soon as possible so that I, as his sister-in-law, can have a look. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. Do you think that anyone can follow Doctor Mu? I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult without spending some effort. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you giving up on yourself? You, Hei Qingqing, have inherited your mother¡¯s beauty. It¡¯s just doctor Mu. You might not be able to handle him. ¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law, you¡­ what¡¯s going on? What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Hei Qingqing¡¯s smile turned into a lie.


    Lu Yuxi also realized that something was wrong. ¡°Qingqing, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t scare me. ¡±


    ¡°Boom, boom¡­ ¡± from the phone, she could hear that something seemed to have happened over there ? ?


    ¡°Ah, Doctor Mu, where are you? Doctor Mu. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing¡¯s voice came clearly from the other end of the phone.


    Lu Yuxi became a liar. Even Hei Bu, who had just been reading the documents, dropped the documents and frowned as he listened to the voice on the phone.


    ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t scare me. What exactly happened? Qingqing, answer me! ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s shout did not get any response. A few seconds later, the other party hung up.


    ¡°Hei Bu, what should we do? Something seems to have happened over at Qingqing¡¯s side. What should we do? ¡± Lu Yuxi wanted to save Qingqing However, it would take eight hours to get to country F at the fastest speed. Therefore, even if they rushed over now, they didn¡¯t know what would happen after they arrived.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll get the people over there to see what¡¯s going on. ¡± Hei Bu couldn¡¯t remain calm when something happened to his sister.


    Lu Yuxi knew that it was useless no matter how nervous she was. If he wasn¡¯t wrong, it should be because of the volcano. Could it be that the change in history had caused the volcano to be earlier If that was really the case, then the number of deaths would not remain the same. What should he do?


    He already knew about history. Could it be that he had no way to change it Could it be that so many people would still die in this life?

 Chapter 1256 - earthquake

    On the other side.


    ¡°Doctor Mu, where are you? I can¡¯t see you. ¡± The sudden power failure and the huge shaking caused by the earthquake made Hei Qingqing panic.


    ¡°I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go find you. Find a table and hide. ¡± Doctor Mu didn¡¯t think that something had happened to her. She was fine just now. How did the earthquake suddenly happen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡± With the help of the moonlight, Doctor Mu quickly looked for Hei Qingqing¡¯s location.


    Hei Qingqing was just a weak girl. A sudden earthquake, coupled with a sudden power failure, would definitely cause panic. Therefore, he had to quickly find her and calm her down.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Hei Qingqing¡¯s tone was much weaker than before. It seemed that she was really scared.


    Because it was a place that he was more familiar with, Doctor Mu fumbled for a while and finally grabbed Hei Qingqing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Hold my hand tightly, don¡¯t let go. ¡± Although this sentence was useless in the current environment, it could at least make Hei Qingqing less scared.


    Because of the excessive shock, Hei Qingqing¡¯s hands and feet were cold. Being held by Doctor Mu¡¯s big hand, she felt much more relaxed.


    ¡°Come, follow behind me. I¡¯ll bring you to hide. Let¡¯s first avoid this earthquake. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing stared at Doctor Mu. Although she could only see a black shadow because of the darkness, she was definitely very warm.


    The big hand held the small hand, and warmth came from it. Hei Qingqing felt a warmth that she had never felt before, except for her family members.


    Doctor Mu quickly found a place to hide. ¡°Let¡¯s hide here first. After the earthquake is over, we¡¯ll go out. ¡±


    The small table was filled to the brim by two people. Doctor Mu held Hei Qingqing tightly in his arms.


    ¡°Doctor Mu, thank you. ¡± He was really a gentleman. It seemed that he really did not misjudge the person this time.


    ¡°This is what I should do. ¡±


    Although the earthquake was scary, Hei Qingqing felt very warm with his embrace.


    Slowly, the feeling of the earthquake began to disappear. It should be the end of the earthquake.


    ¡°The earthquake should have passed. Let¡¯s go out first. Otherwise, if the earthquake really comes later, this house will not be able to withstand it. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± In the darkness, Hei Qingqing could not see the road, so she could only let him take her.


    But¡­


    Was It really that simple?


    Lu Yuxi was already restless because Hei Qingqing suddenly hung up the phone.


    ¡°Hei Bu, have you found out what happened over there? ¡±


    Hei Bu frowned, ¡°it was an earthquake caused by a volcano. It seems to be very strong, but it should be fine. The houses over there are usually made of very hard stones, so they have an anti-earthquake effect. ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, what should we do then? If I had known earlier, I would have asked Qing Qing to follow me back. This way, this would not have happened. ¡± It was too late to regret now. Lu Yuxi could only pray that Qing Qing would not be in trouble.


    Hei Bu did not say anything. In fact, according to the signal from the other side, it was an earthquake. It was even more serious than what he said. Hei Bu did not tell Lu Yuxi because he was afraid that she would be even more worried if she knew.


    ¡°Qing Qing will definitely be fine. Don¡¯t worry! ¡±


    On the other side.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out first! ¡±


    Hei Qingqing followed closely behind Doctor Mu, completely trusting him.


    However.


    The originally stable place suddenly shook again.

 Chapter 1257 - Confessions in an earthquake

    The sudden tremor made the two of them even more flustered.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is it shaking again? Hold on to my hand tightly. ¡±


    Because the tremor was too strong, the hand that the two of them were holding on to broke free from the huge tremor.


    The earthquake this time was much more intense than the previous one. The desks and chairs started to fall to one side because of the shaking.


    The rocks on the ceiling also fell because of the tremor. There was no electricity, so they couldn¡¯t see the way out clearly.


    ¡°Qingqing, where are you? ¡± The hand that was holding her tightly loosened. In addition to the current situation, Doctor Mu was even more worried about her safety.


    ¡°Doctor Mu, don¡¯t bother about me. Run quickly. But if you¡¯re not afraid, you won¡¯t be able to escape. ¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? Where are you telling me? ¡± There were tremors everywhere. Just by listening to the sound, why was it impossible to hear where she was?


    He was a man. How could he abandon a woman and run for his life? As a man, his dignity would never allow him to do that.


    ¡°I told you not to care about me, so don¡¯t care about me. Stop talking nonsense and run away. It¡¯s too dangerous here, the further the better. ¡±


    ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t say such things. Where are you? Tell me quickly. ¡± From doctor Mu¡¯s voice, it could be heard that he was angry.


    Hei Qingqing¡¯s nose was sore, and her tears were dripping down. It was not that she did not want to leave, it was her. She could not move at all


    More and more rocks fell from the ceiling, and Hei Qingqing¡¯s clothes, which were under the weight of the rocks, could not move.


    She had also thought that it was just her clothes being pinned down. If she pulled hard, she should be able to tear the clothes off, but she had forgotten.


    The clothes were a birthday present from her sister-in-law, and they were made of high-quality silk. With her strength, she was unable to tear the clothes off, and she was so angry that she could only watch as they fell.


    ¡°PA! ¡± A stone hit Hei Qingqing¡¯s head hard, and Hei Qingqing began to feel faint.


    The ¡®ceiling¡¯ did not let her off because of this, and two stones fell again, smashing towards her thigh.


    Hei Qingqing frowned because of the pain. Her trembling right hand touched her thigh. The sticky liquid made her immediately feel that it was her own blood.


    Her Vision started to blur. It seemed that she was going to die in a foreign country this time. Hehe, she was really unlucky.


    ¡°Doctor Mu, actually, what I said to you yesterday was just a joke. I really like you. I really care about you. From the first time I saw you, I fell in love with you. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing knew that she might really not be able to escape, so she did not have to worry too much. She completely spoke her heart out.


    ¡°Doctor Mu, do you know I, Hei Qingqing, have grown up I have never liked someone so much, and I don¡¯t know why I like you. However, just like what sister-in-law said, liking someone really doesn¡¯t need any logic. If, I mean if, if there is a next life, can you be with me?¡±


    In this life, she did not dare to have extravagant hopes. She only hoped that in the next life, she could meet him as soon as possible.


    ¡°Shut up, this life is not over yet. Don¡¯t talk to me about the next life, where are you? Tell me quickly. ¡± Unable to get any response, Doctor Mu began to rage.


    ¡°PA. ¡± The stone started to fall, and Hei Qingqing¡¯s head was hit by the stone.


    Blood started to flow down her cheeks to her neck. ¡°stop arguing, go away, go away. ¡±

 Chapter 1258 - begs you to leave quickly

    Hei Qingqing really didn¡¯t want to drag her into this. Her head was getting dizzy, and the blood on her forehead dripped onto the back of her hand. Hei Qingqing felt a chill.


    ¡°where are you? Hurry up and tell me. ¡± He was a man, how could he not miss her? Besides, weren¡¯t they friends How could a friend abandon a friend.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to care about me, just leave immediately. It¡¯s too dangerous here, it¡¯s dark. Hurry up and leave, I¡¯m begging you. ¡± Although Hei Qingqing couldn¡¯t see, he could feel that a lot of rocks had fallen from the ceiling Moreover, a lot of rocks had fallen from the door. If he did not leave now, he would really be in danger.


    ¡°Hei Qingqing, shut up. Did something happen to you? Tell me quickly, where are you? ¡± Doctor Mu was extremely anxious today.


    ¡°PA! ¡± The earthquake shook again, and a rock fell heavily in front of Hei Qingqing.


    Hei Qingqing¡¯s left leg contracted with force, and she quickly dodged the rock. However, because she used too much force, her wound was affected.


    ¡°Hiss. ¡± Due to the pain, Hei Qingqing sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Although it was a very soft sound, doctor Mu still heard it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you! Are you injured? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am injured. Run quickly. If you don¡¯t run, you won¡¯t be able to escape. ¡± She had only lived for twenty years and she did not want to die. However, what could she do? Perhaps, sometimes this was fate!


    ¡°What are you talking about? If you are injured, how could I abandon you? We are friends, aren¡¯t we? Furthermore, do you think I would abandon you? ¡±


    As he spoke, Doctor Mu did not forget to look for Hei Qingqing everywhere.


    Through the moonlight, Doctor Mu finally found Hei Qingqing¡¯s figure.


    Seeing Hei Qingqing¡¯s figure, Doctor Mu did not care too much. He rushed forward as if he was dodging and grabbed Hei Qingqing¡¯s hand.


    Hei Qingqing was stunned. She did not expect him to rush forward and wanted to shake off his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no money now. Why are you still here? Run quickly. If I tell him not to care, then don¡¯t care about me. I¡¯m already hit by a rock. It¡¯s hard for me to escape. ¡±


    It was not easy for him to grab her hand. How could doctor Mu let go so easily, ¡°do you think I¡¯ll leave you behind? ¡±


    ¡°Why bother? What if you can¡¯t save me and even put my life in danger? What should I do then? ¡± Hei Qingqing tried to push him away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push me. Since you said you like me, you must know my character. I¡¯ll take you out. I can¡¯t run away. ¡±


    As she said that, she immediately appeared around Hei Qingqing, ¡°are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing only felt that her head was in a daze, but she did not want him to worry. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that my clothes are pressed down. I can¡¯t escape. ¡±


    Doctor Mu immediately shifted his target to the back of Hei Qingqing.


    Sure enough, behind Hei Qingqing, Doctor Mu discovered a large rock.


    Doctor Mu tried hard to push the large rock away, but unfortunately, the Rock was too big. He did not have the strength to push it.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way to push a useless accident. ¡± In fact, Hei Qingqing could be said to have given up.


    ¡°Let me go quickly. If the earthquake is really serious, neither of US will be able to escape. You¡¯re an excellent doctor. We still need you here. You can¡¯t die. ¡± The more she spoke, the weaker Hei Qingqing felt.

 Chapter 1259 - saved

    ¡°Take it off, ¡± Doctor Mu said heavily.


    Hei Qingqing was stunned. ¡°Huh? What did you say? ¡±


    ¡°I said, take off your clothes. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s no use. I¡¯ve tried, but there¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s too tight, I can¡¯t take it off. ¡±


    To be honest, Hei Qingqing was close to breaking down. ¡°I told you to leave, what are you still doing here? Go. ¡± As she said that, she pushed him out forcefully.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you liked me? You died just like that. Are you really willing to die like that? ¡±


    ¡°What can I do if I¡¯m not willing? Is there any other way now? I can¡¯t escape at all. You should leave quickly. If you don¡¯t do it now, you won¡¯t have a chance. I don¡¯t want to repeat myself. Can you leave? I¡¯m begging you. ¡± Hei Qingqing said very sincerely Tears fell down.


    Doctor Mu couldn¡¯t listen to her. ¡°Don¡¯t say such disheartening words. If you really escape, then I¡¯ll be with you. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing was stunned. She raised her head and looked at Doctor Mu. This temptation was very big.


    ¡°Come, let me help you. I¡¯ll take off my clothes. You use your full strength, do you hear me? ¡± Doctor Mu said very loudly, afraid that the sound of the earthquake would drown out his voice.


    ¡°Yes, okay. ¡±


    ¡°1.2.3. ¡± Doctor Mu began to shout the command. Hei Qingqing began to shrink down, trying to find a way to let herself out.


    Hei Qingqing never expected that the first boy in her life to take off her clothes would actually use such a method.


    Hei Qingqing only felt her head tighten, and her clothes were taken off. Of course, quickly, Doctor Mu quickly covered Hei Qingqing with his clothes.


    ¡°How is it? Are you alright? Can you still send her away? ¡± Doctor Mu helped Hei Qingqing up, wanting to take her away.


    Hei Qingqing tried her best to support her body, trying not to drag doctor Mu down. ¡°I¡¯m fine, let¡¯s go. ¡±


    They had to leave quickly now. It was a waste of time. If this continued, the house would really collapse.


    ¡°Okay, lean on me. The two of us will rush out together. ¡± Although there was no electricity, Doctor Mu remembered the moonlight. He could still see the road in front of him clearly.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Hei Qingqing trusted him and followed him out.


    Her feet hurt so much that she could barely feel anything. However, in order to escape, she had to endure the pain no matter how much it hurt.


    Step by step, she followed doctor Mu¡¯s footsteps. Finally, Hei Qingqing escaped and escaped to a relatively open grassland to avoid the earthquake.


    Both of them fell onto the grassland. Hei Qingqing, who had been so aggrieved that she did not dare to cry, could not hold it in anymore and finally cried.


    ¡°Wu¡­ Wu¡­ ¡±


    Doctor Mu patted her shoulder comfortingly, ¡°it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. You¡¯re safe for now. ¡±


    Just now, just now, Hei Qingqing really thought that he would die in there. Perhaps, it was really God¡¯s arrangement that did not let him die.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, okay? Are you injured somewhere? Tell me! ¡± Because the moonlight was very dim, doctor Mu could not see the injury on Hei Qingqing¡¯s forehead and the injury on her leg.


    ¡°Just now, is what you said true? ¡±HeiiQingqingg turned her gaze toDoctorrMuu.Herr head was hurting now, and besides being confused and confused, it was also bitter.Thatt sentence just now had given him hope, so now, she had to know.. Whether it was true or not.


    ¡°words? What words? ¡± Because she was very concerned about Hei Qingqing¡¯s injury, she didn¡¯t care about what she said.

 Chapter 1260 - your reply

    ¡°I just said that if you guys escape, you can stay with me. Is that true? ¡± Hei Qingqing looked at Doctor Mu in a daze, hoping to see him nod and reply.


    However, before she could hear his reply, she felt her vision go black.


    When she woke up again, Hei Qingqing realized that she seemed to have arrived at another place. It was not the grassland before she fainted, nor was it the hospital.


    ¡°Are you awake? ¡± Doctor Mu walked in with a smile.


    ¡°where am I now? ¡± Hei Qingqing looked at the unfamiliar surroundings vigilantly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t sell you out. This is my home, we are already safe. ¡±


    ¡°Your home? ¡± Hei Qingqing asked in confusion.


    ¡°Yes, we returned safely an hour ago. So, congratulations, you escaped danger. ¡±


    Why did these words make Hei Qingqing feel warm? So she had returned to the country. No wonder even the surrounding air felt hard to be fresh.


    ¡°Oh right, it has already been 10 hours. I suggest you make a call back. I guess your family is already burning with anxiety and looking for your shadow. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing fainted. Their medical team was returning to the country, and her injuries were not serious, so they treated her on the plane.


    ¡°Oh, right, hurry up and give me your phone. ¡± At that time, she was on the phone with her sister-in-law. Because of the earthquake, if she hung up suddenly, she would definitely be anxious.


    Hei Qingqing immediately called Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Hello, sister-in-law, it¡¯s me. ¡±


    The person on the other end of the phone seemed very calm. ¡°It¡¯s Qingqing. What¡¯s wrong? Why are you calling back? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing smiled bitterly. ¡°nothing much. I just wanted to tell you that I have returned to the country safely. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I already know. I already knew when the medical team¡¯s plane arrived in the country. Now that you are with Doctor Mu, you should cherish it. ¡± Lu Yuxi smiled evilly.


    Hei Qingqing did not know whether to laugh or cry. One second ago, she was still lingering at the gates of the Yama Palace. The next second, her heartless sister-in-law had sold her out again.


    ¡°Oh, right, I forgot to tell you. Tomorrow is ou Qi¡¯s wedding. You must remember to attend it. Do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I got it. I¡¯ve always remembered. ¡± It was really three years since she was pregnant. sister-in-law could simply say that she had lost her memory.


    ¡°If you¡¯re good, you might as well bring Doctor Mu along! ¡± Lu Yuxi continued to smile evilly.


    Hei Qingqing was stunned. Then, she looked at Doctor Mu staring at her, and her face suddenly turned red to her ears. ¡°Hello, sister-in-law, we haven¡¯t even gotten married yet. ¡±


    ¡°there will always be a chance. It¡¯s settled then. Remember to bring Doctor Mu along tomorrow. I¡¯m hanging up. ¡± After Lu Yuxi said that, she hung up the phone in a domineering manner.


    ¡°Hello, sister-in-law, aren¡¯t you going to pick me up? Hello? SISTER-IN-LAW? Hello! ¡±


    Doctor Mu asked with concern, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Did your sister-in-law say when she will come to pick you up? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing was a little embarrassed, ¡°Hehe, she should be coming to pick me up soon, hehe. ¡±


    Sister-in-law, you are desperately pushing me into Doctor Mu¡¯s arms. What if you scare him.


    ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ll answer the question you asked before you fainted. ¡±


    ¡°question? What question? ¡± Hei Qingqing asked in confusion.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that if we could really escape, I would be with you? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing suddenly remembered and looked at Doctor Mu expectantly, ¡°so? What¡¯s your answer? ¡±

 Chapter 1261 - the Old Madam

    ¡°SINCE I¡¯ve already said it, I won¡¯t regret it if I don¡¯t listen to you. You¡¯re an excellent and kind girl. Perhaps, I can consider it. ¡±


    When he first saw this girl, he always felt that she was careless and didn¡¯t care about her job. However, after the earthquake at the hospital, he realized that this girl was really out of his expectations.


    He also seemed to have a good impression of her. Perhaps, she was really worth being together with him!


    Hei Qingqing widened her eyes and was extremely surprised. ¡°really? Are you serious? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Doctor Mu nodded with a smile.


    Hei Qingqing hugged doctor Mu excitedly. Her heart was so excited that it felt like thousands of horses were galloping.


    ¡°thank you, thank you. ¡±


    ¡°I should be the one thanking you for letting me find such a good girl. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing was a little shy because of his words.


    ¡°knock, knock. ¡± At this moment, the sound of knocking on the door attracted the attention of the two people.


    ¡°Come in, ¡± doctor Mu said with a cold face.


    The Servant seemed to have brought bad news. ¡°Young Master, something bad has happened. The Old Madam is back. ¡±


    ¡°What? Isn¡¯t she abroad? Why is she back? ¡± Doctor Mu was shocked.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know either. According to the Butler, the old madam left the country yesterday. Logically speaking, she should have stayed there for at least two days. However, why would she suddenly come back? We don¡¯t know either! ¡± The Servant was shocked.


    ¡°where is she now? ¡± Doctor Mu continued to ask.


    ¡°The old madam should be downstairs by now. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. You can go out first! ¡± Doctor Mu¡¯s expression seemed to have changed.


    Hei Qingqing was confused. She didn¡¯t know what had happened at all However, she was sure that the keyword that made him change so much should be the so-called old madam.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened? ¡±


    Doctor Mu shook his head as if he didn¡¯t intend to tell Hei Qingqing, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. You can stay here for a while. I have something to do. I might have to deal with it outside. ¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t know what it was, since Doctor Mu said so, what reason did she have to say no.


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then you take a rest first. I¡¯m going out for a while. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll ask the servant to bring the food in. ¡± Despite what had happened, Doctor Mu was still very gentlemanly.


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± Forget it, Doctor Mu didn¡¯t intend to tell her, and she didn¡¯t need to know so much. If he wanted to tell her, he would naturally tell her.


    Doctor Mu got up and left, but the moment he closed the door, Hei Qingqing heard the sound of someone walking outside.


    Hei Qingqing listened carefully. It seemed to be a woman¡¯s voice.


    Could it be the Old Madam that the servant mentioned Could it be that this old madam had three heads and six arms? Why did she feel that Doctor Mu was afraid of her.


    She wanted to see what kind of monster this old madam was.


    Her curiosity made her tiptoe towards the door. She placed her ear gently on the door and started eavesdropping.


    ¡°mother. ¡± Doctor Mu¡¯s mother seemed to be very cold.


    ¡°Why did you close the door so quickly? ¡± The Old Madam said with sharp eyes.


    Hei Qingqing couldn¡¯t see the old Madam¡¯s appearance, but judging from her voice, she should be a very dignified woman. No wonder Doctor Mu was so afraid of her.


    ¡°This is my room. I want to close it. It¡¯s my business. Mom, aren¡¯t you meddling too much? ¡±

 Chapter 1262 - for your own good

    The Old Madam¡¯s expression obviously changed. ¡°Is that really all? I heard about something else, so I rushed back in a hurry. ¡±


    The Old Madam¡¯s gaze was as if she was about to see through Doctor Mu.


    Doctor Mu was stunned. It seemed that she knew something. He knew that there must be someone in this place. Otherwise, if he kept it a secret, no one would know, and she wouldn¡¯t know either.


    ¡°Mom, what are you trying to say? You rushed back in such a hurry. Could it be that you want to see my room? ¡± Doctor Mu guarded his room tightly, not wanting her to enter.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see your room, but are there things in your room? To put it simply, they should be people. I¡¯m very interested in seeing the people in your room. ¡± How could the old madam let him go.


    ¡°people, who are they? How could there be other people in my room besides me? ¡± Doctor Mu said with a smile, completely denying his words. Of course, he also didn¡¯t want her to know that Hei Qingqing was in there.


    ¡°Son, do you think your mom is easy to fool? Do you think I would believe you ¡°since I¡¯m already here, I must have known something. Don¡¯t you know me ¡°If I didn¡¯t have absolute confidence, I wouldn¡¯t be standing here, ¡± the old madam insisted.


    She had just left the country and wanted to discuss a business deal. However, her family¡¯s spy called and said that her son had brought back an unknown woman, so she hurried back.


    ¡°Even if there¡¯s someone inside, what do you want to do? He¡¯s just my friend. What do you want to do to her? ¡± What kind of thing would her mother do Doctor Mu was actually worried.


    ¡°Slap¡­ ¡±


    Seeing her son talking to her in an arrogant manner, the old Madam directly stretched out her hand and slapped him.


    This slap seemed to freeze the air. Although doctor Mu was angry, this was her mother after all, so he wouldn¡¯t fight with her.


    ¡°Mu Chen, what kind of attitude is this? WHO talks like this? I¡¯m your mother. If your father finds out about this attitude, what do you think he¡¯ll say? ! ¡±


    Hei Qingqing, who was in the room, was listening to everything that was happening outside. Naturally, she also heard the slap clearly.


    She was confused. She was also confused. She did not understand. She did not understand why they were like this She seemed to have realized that she could not understand doctor Mu at all.


    Her family was happy. What kind of family did Doctor Mu have? Perhaps everything really needed time to be understood bit by bit.


    ¡°Mom, what do you want to do What did you hear from someone Running up in such a hurry. Yes, there was someone in the room, but so what? Don¡¯t I have the right to make friends You¡¯ve been disciplining me since I was young. Have you grown up now And you still won¡¯t let me be free?¡±As doctor Mu spoke, he was close to breaking down.


    ¡°Are you blaming me? I¡¯ve been disciplining you since you were young for your own good. Now that you¡¯ve grown up, your wings have hardened, right? Are you blaming me? Do you find me annoying? Do you find me Naggy? ¡± The Old Madam was obviously sad.


    Doctor Mu was helpless. ¡°You know, that¡¯s not what I meant. I know you. Everything is for my own good. But, please give me my freedom, okay? I need my freedom. ¡±

 Chapter 1263 - who was in the room

    ¡°freedom? Don¡¯t tell me that I haven¡¯t given you enough freedom? Back then, when you chose to study medicine, did I object? Now, you want my freedom? ¡± The Old Madam was so angry that she directly started arguing with Doctor Mu.


    ¡°So! ¡± Although doctor Mu knew that everything was for his own good, he really couldn¡¯t stand it. On the surface, it was for his own good, but in fact, it was more for the benefit of the family.


    ¡°Open the door. Who is inside? Let her out. ¡± As he said this, he pretended to open the door.


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing? ¡± Doctor Mu hurriedly grabbed his mother¡¯s hand, preventing her from pushing the door open.


    ¡°What am I doing? Can¡¯t you see? I want to open the door, but I want to see what kind of woman you¡¯ve brought back. ¡±


    The Old Madam was the mistress, and she was very threatening at home. Now that her son wanted to pull her back, she naturally wouldn¡¯t let it go.


    Similarly, the more her son acted like this, the more curious she was about what kind of woman the woman inside was. She actually allowed her son to bring her back home. She wanted to see who exactly she was.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and pull young master back. ¡± Of course, she couldn¡¯t deal with Mu Chen by herself. However, if she borrowed the strength of the servants, she might not be able to do so.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    The servants immediately went forward and pulled Mu Chen back.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me! ¡± Mu Chen wanted to break free, but the three servants were all tall and strong. It was impossible for them to escape.


    ¡°hold young master tightly. If anyone dares to touch him, he won¡¯t be able to stay here any longer. ¡± The male servants who were hesitant at the beginning suddenly tightened their grip when they heard the old Madam¡¯s words.


    While she was speaking, the old madam directly pushed open the door. The sound of the door opening was really loud. Mu Chen could see that his mother was trying to suppress Hei Qingqing with her imposing manner.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be like this. You will scare my friend. ¡± Doctor Mu frowned. There was no way to stop her.


    Hei Qingqing was indeed shocked when she suddenly pushed open the door. Fortunately, she dodged quickly. Otherwise, she would have been knocked out by the door. Hei Qingqing quickly reacted.


    ¡°Hello, Auntie. ¡± Hei Qingqing said in a dignified manner.


    The Old Madam looked Hei Qingqing up and down. ¡°Auntie. WHO¡¯s your Auntie? Please don¡¯t call me that. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing followed her gaze and looked at herself. She was wearing a long shirt that reached all the way to her knees. This should be doctor Mu¡¯s clothes.


    That¡¯s right. This was the female doctor¡¯s house. Other than the maid outfit, it seemed that he was the only one wearing his clothes.


    Mu Chen grabbed the old madam¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, you¡­ ¡±


    The old madam shook Doctor Mu¡¯s hand away. ¡°Mu Chen, I know your identity. You must know that not all women are worthy of you. I helped you find a partner, so it¡¯s better to keep a distance from women like this. ¡±


    Hearing this sentence


    ¡°Mom, what do you mean by this kind of woman? Qing Qing is my friend. Don¡¯t be like this. ¡± Mu Chen looked at his mother and then looked at Hei Qingqing. He was very worried that she would feel sad because of his mother¡¯s words.


    Doctor Mu was wrong. She was Hei Qingqing. How could she be angry because of these few words? However, from their conversation, it seemed that this old madam was controlling her son so much because of some kind of benefit.


    The Old Madam naturally ignored her son¡¯s words. Instead, she walked towards Hei Qingqing and said, ¡°if there is nothing else, please leave. ¡±

 Chapter 1264 - business marriage

    Doctor Mu was a gentle person. Even if he was angry, it wasn¡¯t obvious. ¡°Mom, I can tolerate you doing other things, but this is my friend. Can you not do this? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing raised her eyebrows. It seemed like she was looking for trouble. ¡°Old Madam? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, right? Everything is fine. Why did you ask me to leave? ¡±


    She just wouldn¡¯t leave. She was so angry that she could die. It could be said that she was childish, but Hei Qingqing was just like that.


    ¡°Your fault is that you shouldn¡¯t have appeared here. Come, chase her out. ¡± Old Madam said without changing her expression.


    Doctor Mu was really angry. Hei Qingqing was dressed like this, and she had an innocent look on her face. His mother even wanted to kick her out. Doctor Mu really couldn¡¯t stand it.


    ¡°Mom, if you continue to act like this, I won¡¯t return to this house in the future. I won¡¯t listen to your arrangements anymore. Also, I won¡¯t see any of the people you introduced me to. ¡±


    Doctor Mu¡¯s words made the old Madam Pause, and her brows furrowed. Indeed, this was her weakness.


    ¡°follow me to the study room. ¡± As the saying goes, one should not expose one¡¯s dirty laundry to the public. Therefore, the old madam took a glance and wanted to find a place without a servant to talk to.


    Hei Qingqing glanced at Doctor Mu and wanted to ask for his opinion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go together. ¡± Doctor Mu knew that if he was really still a woman, his mother would definitely agree to it. Since that was the case, he might as well make it clear now.


    In the study room


    The Old Madam sat in front of the desk angrily. After doctor Mu brought Hei Qingqing in, he let her sit comfortably.


    Doctor Mu did not say a word. He knew that this must be the calm before the storm.


    ¡°Tell me, why are you getting close to my son? ¡± As soon as she entered, the old madam looked at Hei Qingqing.


    Her son had never taken the initiative to bring a woman home. Now, this unknown woman was wearing his clothes and was still in his room. Even a fool could see their relationship.


    Then, she looked at this woman. Other than her beauty, elegance, and messy hair, she looked like a country bumpkin. How could such a woman be worthy of her son.


    Hei Qingqing knew that she would ask that question, but she did not expect that she would talk about her son in front of Doctor Mu.


    ¡°Mom, can you not talk with thorns all the time? ¡± Doctor Mu was very angry, but his upbringing since young made him very elegant.


    The Old Madam naturally would not listen to him. ¡°Thorns? As your mother, can¡¯t I even ask about the woman you brought back? ¡±


    ¡°Okay Mom, I know what you want to know. Don¡¯t beat around the Bush and insult her. I¡¯m with her now. I don¡¯t like the people you arranged for me, and I don¡¯t like the marriage you arranged for me. I like my own love to be my own decision. ¡±


    ¡°Make my own decisions Can I make my own decisions I¡¯m telling you, if you insist on doing things your way, the entire Mu family will be destroyed by your hands. The business that you and your grandmother started from scratch will fall into the hands of others. If your grandparents in heaven find out about this, do you think they¡¯ll be happy?¡±


    The old madam seemed like she wanted to scold him awake.


    Hei Qingqing seemed to understand a lot of their conversation. It seemed that the old madam insisted on taking care of Doctor Mu. It was very likely a business problem, and the person that the old Madam introduced It was very likely to be a business marriage.

 Chapter 1265 - the Mu Family’s crisis

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it either. I don¡¯t want my grandparents¡¯ life¡¯s efforts to be destroyed in an instant. But, is this company going to ruin my life¡¯s happiness? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing frowned. Yes, many people suffered from business marriages, and many young masters¡¯marriages were ruined by business marriages.


    Her family had escaped, but doctor Mu might be one of them.


    ¡°happiness? Hehe, it¡¯s funny. Ever since I married into this family and took over your grandfather¡¯s company, I¡¯ve never known what happiness is. I¡¯ve long been controlled by cold money. ¡± Although the old Madam had always been harsh with her words, it was obvious that she wasn¡¯t bad Perhaps it was the pressure or the high and mighty position that made her like this.


    Doctor Mu suddenly stopped and didn¡¯t say a word. The reason why he didn¡¯t dare to disobey his mother wasn¡¯t only because of her fertility and upbringing. In fact, it was more because she had sacrificed too much for the MU family.


    She was only a woman, a woman who needed to be cared for, but she couldn¡¯t enjoy it. His father rarely came home, and this family was already broken to him.


    The Old Madam¡¯s expression became serious again. ¡°We¡¯re already very relaxed about you being a doctor. Our original idea was that you would be your doctor, and your brother would take over the company. Your brother is also getting used to the company, starting from the lower levels. ¡±


    The old madam turned around, not wanting anyone to see her expression. ¡°Your Brother has already married the daughter of the rich family half a year ago, stabilizing the MU family¡¯s business¡­ ¡±


    Hei Qingqing raised his eyebrows. This kind of family business, if one didn¡¯t work hard and wasn¡¯t stable, they could be pushed down at any time. No wonder they had to have a marriage alliance. However, that also meant that he would be the next to have a marriage alliance.


    ¡°Last month, the company was facing a crisis and suffered heavy losses. Not only did they default on their employees¡¯ salaries, but the bank loan alone had used up too much money. Even if they borrowed money, what use would it be? There was no way to fill this loophole. It would only get bigger and bigger. The amount of money the company owed was really too much for the Mu Corporation to survive. Even though the Fu Corporation had already helped, it was still not in their favor. ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Recently, the bank has received some news and started to chase after the money. If we can¡¯t hand it over, it is very likely that Mu will be sued in court. The Mu Corporation is already in such a state, it can not afford any more trouble, ¡± the old Madam said earnestly.


    Doctor Mu frowned. He only knew that the Mu Corporation was in a crisis recently, but he didn¡¯t expect it to reach this stage. Perhaps, this was the reason why his mother had been urging him to return to the country recently.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t understand many things, but do you think I have a way? Do you think I want to? If the company hadn¡¯t reached this stage, I wouldn¡¯t have made things difficult for you. ¡±


    Doctor Mu¡¯s frown deepened. He felt that his mother¡¯s next words might change his life.


    ¡°And now, the only way is for you to marry the daughter of the Lin Corporation. The daughter of the Lin Corporation has long fallen in love with you. His father, the chairman of the Lin Corporation, has said that if the two of you get married, he will help our company tide over the difficulties and help the Mu Corporation pay off its debts. Although he can¡¯t pay off everything, at least he can hold on and let us run again. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing frowned. was she going to push doctor Mu Out Should she do something?

 Chapter 1266 - just 10 yuan

    Doctor Mu quieted down. No one knew what he was thinking now. Perhaps he had other feelings after hearing his mother¡¯s words.


    ¡°Old Madam, do you mean that if doctor Mu doesn¡¯t marry her, he won¡¯t help the Mu Group? ¡± Hei Qingqing interrupted.


    ¡°since you already know clearly, why are you still pestering my Mu Chen? If you think that you will get money if you don¡¯t get together, then I¡¯m sorry that he told you that he won¡¯t get any money if you get together with Mu Chen. I won¡¯t give him any money, so it¡¯s better to see the truth as soon as possible! ¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that she was snobbish, it was just that the Mu family couldn¡¯t afford to do anything.


    ¡°Old Madam, you don¡¯t know me well. It¡¯s not good to say that! ¡± Hei Qingqing said unhappily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you, and I don¡¯t want to know you. Please leave my house. Mu Chen won¡¯t be with you. Stop Dreaming. ¡±


    ¡°Why not? I thought you agreed to be with me just now, so why won¡¯t you be with me? ¡± She had gone through a life-and-death battle to get this one sentence, so how could she back down just because of this woman¡¯s words.


    ¡°Tell me, how much do you want? ¡± The Old Madam went straight to the point, and picked up the check from her desk while she was speaking.


    Hei Qingqing didn¡¯t understand what she meant at all. ¡°MONEY? WHAT MONEY? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend here. Aren¡¯t you and Mu Chen together for money? Let me tell you, I don¡¯t have any more. Don¡¯t ask me for too much, or you won¡¯t get a single cent. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be like this. Qingqing isn¡¯t the kind of person you think she is, i¡­ ¡± Mu Chen shielded Hei Qingqing behind him ¡­


    Hei Qingqing was stunned and felt a trace of warmth. This also made her decide to do something without hesitation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll handle this matter, ¡± the old madam continued.


    Mu Chen knew that if he really let his mother handle this matter, he didn¡¯t know what would happen to Qingqing. Therefore, he decided to do it himself and think of a way to reduce the harm to Qingqing.


    ¡°Mom, I know what I should do. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for my friend. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing felt a pain in her chest as if she could feel what Mu Chen was going to say next.


    Sure enough, Mu Chen turned around and looked at Hei Qingqing.


    ¡°Qingqing, I¡¯m sorry. Maybe I have misspoken to you. I should have heard it from the conversation just now. I¡¯m sorry. Maybe we are really not suitable for each other. ¡± Mu Chen was very sad, a sadness that came from the bottom of his heart.


    Yes, from the moment he was born, wasn¡¯t his love destined? What was she still hoping for now!


    Hei Qingqing frowned. She only felt a faint pain in her chest. ¡°Mu Chen, what do you mean by this? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing naturally knew that Mu Chen was also under pressure, but when she heard these words, she could not help but feel a heartache.


    Mu Chen lowered his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! If you want to hit or scold me, just come at me. I definitely won¡¯t fight back. You¡¯re a good girl and deserve a better man to protect you. Maybe you¡¯re not good enough for you! ¡±


    ¡°Mu Chen, you¡­ ¡± sure enough, Mu Chen was so kind that he would only think of others.


    ¡°Alright, since we¡¯ve already made it clear, please leave immediately. There¡¯s 100,000 yuan here. You can leave. Don¡¯t come again. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing sneered. 10 Yuan Hehe, it was really funny. What kind of status did she, Hei Qingqing, have? A mere 10 yuan couldn¡¯t even buy a thread of the necklace around her neck.

 Chapter 1267 - insatiable greed

    ¡°Hehe, old Madam, you want to send me away with just 100,000 yuan. Isn¡¯t that a little too little? ¡± Hei Qingqing said with a disdainful expression.


    Mu Chen was stunned. He did not expect Hei Qingqing to say this.


    ¡°HMPH, I did not misjudge you. You must have a conspiracy with Mu Chen. Now look at the Fox¡¯s tail! ¡± The Old Madam laughed arrogantly.


    ¡°Old Madam, I will say it again. I am definitely not with Mu Chen because of his money. It is because I truly like him. I do not mix anything with him. ¡±


    The reason why she liked Mu Chen in the beginning was because of his medical skills and his superior sense of reason. Now that she understood him, she loved his courage and carefulness even more.


    ¡°If you really don¡¯t mix anything with him, then why can¡¯t 100,000 yuan satisfy you? ¡± In the old Madam¡¯s view, this woman in front of her was just a girl from an ordinary family. 100,000 yuan was enough for her to live for a long time, unless.. She was really the type of person who was insatiable.


    Mu Chen understood Hei Qingqing. This person who even dared to die, how could she be the kind of person that his mother said.


    ¡°Mom, if you continue to talk about my friend like that, I¡¯m really going to get angry. ¡± Mu Chen frowned.


    ¡°Son, I don¡¯t understand. Why would you bring such a woman home? Why would you fall in love with such a woman? That kind of insatiable greed really makes me feel disgusted. ¡± As she said that, the old madam gave Hei Qingqing a fierce look.


    ¡°Alright, since 100,000 yuan is not enough for you, then I¡¯ll give you 200,000 yuan. The only condition is that you leave the Mu family and leave Mu Chen¡¯s side. Don¡¯t let me see you again. ¡± As she said that, she threw the check on Hei Qingqing¡¯s face.


    Hei Qingqing closed her eyes. She could feel the check falling off her face.


    ¡°Now, you can take the money and get lost. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing squatted down and picked up the check that the old madam had thrown on the ground.


    Mu Chen shook his head in disbelief. He didn¡¯t believe that Hei Qingqing was such a person. He definitely didn¡¯t believe it.


    The Old Madam sneered. Indeed, it was better to deal with such a disgusting woman as soon as possible. What¡¯s the use of being beautiful? She would do anything for money. How could she be worthy of our Mu Chen.


    However, Hei Qingqing¡¯s action was beyond their expectations.


    Hei Qingqing picked up the check and tore it in front of the old madam, throwing it into the air.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. I¡¯ve given him enough money. It¡¯s enough for you to spend for a long time. What else do you want? A greedy woman like you will never let you into our mu family. ¡± Seeing Hei Qingqing tear up the check, the old madam was furious The Old Madam was furious.


    ¡°Mom, why do you always think the wrong way! The reason why Qingqing tore up the check is to tell you that she is definitely not the person you think she is. ¡± Mu Chen stepped forward and could not help but say.


    He did not know why, but seeing his mother treating Hei Qingqing like this, he always felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    ¡°Mu Chen, shut up. I¡¯ve said before, leave the matter to me. Go Away, don¡¯t make a fuss. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing¡¯s lips curled up. Greedy Hehe, it was ridiculous. Not to mention 200,000, even 2,000,000 was nothing to her. How could her love be insulted by money.


    Hei Qingqing took off the necklace from her neck and threw it on the old Madam¡¯s desk. ¡­

 Chapter 1268 - where did you steal it

    ¡°PA. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can get rid of me with just 200,000 yuan. Even if you give me another 20,000,000 yuan, I won¡¯t blink. Let me tell you, this necklace is enough to buy five villas like the MU family. Do you think that I will take a fancy to your pitiful 200,000 yuan? ¡± Hei Qingqing said angrily.


    The necklace was given to her by her elder brother. At that time, it was her birthday, and her elder brother thought it was cool to give her this necklace.


    The moment she saw the necklace, Hei Qingqing knew that this necklace must be very expensive. Later, she learned from her sister-in-law that this was the most famous designer in Europe. It was a necklace designed for the princess more than 70 years ago, a Phoenix bathing in flames.. It had a beautiful love story that made people cry.


    At that time, when her brother gave her the necklace, she even rejected it. It was really stressful to wear a few houses on her body.


    Now, it seemed to be quite useful.


    ¡°Haha, are you kidding? You said that this necklace is worth five houses like this? It¡¯s really ridiculous. ¡± Old Madam Mu laughed without even looking at it.


    ¡°It is quite ridiculous. I thought that old Madam Mu was very knowledgeable and admirable. It seems that I was wrong. She didn¡¯t even recognize the Fire Phoenix. ¡±


    The old mistress still didn¡¯t look at the necklace and looked like she was mocking her! ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t recognize it, but you think it¡¯s possible! I won¡¯t believe it even if you beat me to death when I say that you have a fire Phoenix on you. ¡±


    ¡°really? Why didn¡¯t the old mistress read it before commenting? You didn¡¯t even look at it. How do you know it¡¯s not a Fire Phoenix? ¡± Hei Qingqing said indifferently.


    ¡°Even if I read it, so what? Do you think¡­ ¡± as she spoke, the old mistress inadvertently looked at the desk. When she looked at it, she stopped looking ¡­


    On the desk, there was an inconspicuous necklace that was shimmering with a noble light in a low-key manner. It was like a flaming phoenix.


    The Old Madam politely picked up the Necklace and looked at it seriously. That¡¯s right, this was indeed a flaming phoenix. She had seen it at the auction.


    She had also gone to that auction. Moreover, she had also bid at that time. However, because the price was too high, she could not keep up after bidding a few times. The final price really made her stop in her tracks.


    If she remembered correctly, the necklace was bought by a rich man, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. However, why was the necklace here.


    ¡°Tell me, why is the necklace with you? Did you steal it? ¡± This necklace was real and not fake, so the only suspicion was that she stole the necklace.


    ¡°Steal It¡¯s really funny, why would I steal my own necklace? I¡¯ve been wearing this necklace for three months, and no one has ever dared to say that I stole it. Moreover, if I really stole it, do you think I would show it to you openly? ¡°Of course. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s impossible? A woman like you? For the price of your terrifying vanity, there¡¯s nothing you wouldn¡¯t do. ¡± The Old Madam didn¡¯t believe Hei Qingqing¡¯s words at all.


    This woman was really detestable. She actually took out such an expensive necklace and wore it. She really didn¡¯t know what was good for her. If it were her, she would have already been completely protected, so how could she wear it around her neck.


    ¡°Vanity? Most people have it, so I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if I did. Besides, do you think Nuo Rouye¡¯s daughter would steal things? ¡±

 Chapter 1269 - gave me 2 billion

    ¡°I don¡¯t care whose daughter you are. Let me tell you, stealing is against the law, not to mention stealing something really valuable. I can call the police to arrest you at any time. ¡±


    Nuo Rouye, this name should be very unfamiliar to the outside world, because even if it was a report, it would be directly reporting the wife of the head of the Hei family.


    ¡°Call the police? What evidence do you have to prove that I stole something? What if this really is my necklace? Tell me, whose face is this? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the police should believe me and not choose to believe a woman like you. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing felt that she had already heard enough nonsense. She did not want to listen to this old woman¡¯s nonsense anymore.


    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you, and I don¡¯t want to listen to your nonsense either. Is it true that as long as the Mu Group pays off all of its assets and re-runs, Mu Chen will not need a business marriage? ¡±


    ¡°What? Do you still want to pay for it? Do you really think that you have become a God just because you stole a necklace? How can a little girl like you understand our Mu Group? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing really did not want to talk so much nonsense with this woman, but for Mu Chen¡¯s sake, she decided to endure it.


    Hei Qingqing said with a serious face, ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to your nonsense. Tell me, how much money do you want? ¡±


    ¡°Alright! Since you are so fearless, then I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll let you die too. Two billion, this is a number that you don¡¯t even dare to think about. After you hear it, get lost. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing sneered, ¡°you want to sell your son for just two billion? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about our family¡¯s affairs. Get lost. ¡±


    Mu Chen frowned. Two billion was an unimaginable number.


    He thought that he could use his own hard work to add up his own money and borrow some from others to pay off some debts. But now, it seemed that such a huge number could save the Mu Group. It seemed that he really couldn¡¯t refuse.


    ¡°Qingqing, you should go. I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t do what I promised you. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Mu Chen knew that this time, he might never see this cute and kind girl again.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave. Not only will I not leave, but I also want you to fulfill all your promises. You haven¡¯t been with me for long. How can I lose you for nothing? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really shameless. You can¡¯t even chase me away like this. ¡± The Old Madam became serious in her anger.


    ¡°I¡¯m just that shameless. As long as I have two billion, you won¡¯t force Mu Chen to get married. You won¡¯t introduce him to anyone. ¡±


    The Old Madam said mockingly, ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right. If you can really take out two billion, don¡¯t say that I won¡¯t oppose you and Mu Chen being together. I¡¯ll still support you. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, since you said it, please do it. ¡±


    ¡°Mu Chen, lend me your phone. ¡± As she said that, she reached out to Mu Chen first.


    Mu Chen was stunned and immediately handed his phone to Hei Qingqing.


    Hei Qingqing unlocked the phone and skillfully pressed a familiar number.


    ¡°Du¡­ Du¡­ ¡± the phone rang with a waiting tone ¡­


    ¡°Hello? Qingqing? ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°sister-in-law, didn¡¯t I call my brother¡¯s phone? Why are you picking it up? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, your brother is in the study talking to Ling Hu. It¡¯s the same if you have something to say to me. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, sister-in-law, do you have money on you? Give me 2 billion. ¡±

 Chapter 1270 - arrived in a few minutes

    On the other end of the phone, Lu Yuxi was obviously stunned. ¡°Two billion? Why do you need two billion? What¡¯s wrong? Are you kidnapped? Do you need two billion to save you? ¡±


    Kidnapped Only her sister-in-law could think of such an idea. ¡°No, sister-in-law, give me the money first. I¡¯ll return it to you when the time comes. Do you have two billion? ¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding? Is Your sister-in-law so poor? Isn¡¯t it just two billion? It¡¯s not a big deal. Your sister-in-law has plenty of money. What¡¯s her card number? ¡±


    Her sister-in-law had been confused for a long time. This sentence made Hei Qingqing feel that she was the most domineering one. She had plenty of money!


    ¡°It¡¯s not on my card. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll ask first. ¡± As she said that, she turned around and looked at the old madam.


    ¡°What¡¯s your card number? I¡¯ll get someone to give you the money now. ¡± Hei Qingqing really did not want to talk too much nonsense with her. She only wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    ¡°You even asked someone to help you act. I realized that you¡¯re not a simple woman. If I didn¡¯t know that you were acting, I would have really been deceived by you. ¡± The Old Madam still did not believe Hei Qingqing Instead, she felt that she was working with others to deceive him.


    Doctor Mu frowned. In Country F, he had met the sister-in-law that she mentioned, and even talked to her on the phone.


    Qingqing¡¯s sister-in-law was indeed a very smart person. At that time, he had also seen her. Moreover, looking at her gentle and refined appearance, she did not seem to be a liar at all. Instead, she looked like the daughter of a rich family.


    On the other hand, Qingqing¡¯s elder brother gave people a cold and oppressive feeling. On the surface, people thought that he was a smart businessman. However, when he brought them to the hospital, he beat up three of them by himself, and even arrested them.. His thoughts changed again.


    Their identities undoubtedly did not give people a sense of mystery. Now that Hei Qingqing was talking about the two billion, it simply deepened the mystery.


    Hei Qingqing¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Yes, even this has been seen through. I¡¯m just acting. I wonder if you¡¯re willing to tell me Your card number? Do you want me to continue acting? ¡±


    Sister-in-law was a businessman. She owned several companies, created her own independent brand, and was a strong woman. This was the reason why she was able to give her money without hesitation.


    Moreover, to abuse a dog, her big brother gave his value to her. How could she not have money.


    ¡°Hehe, since you want to play, I¡¯ll play with you. However, I¡¯ll tell you first. If you don¡¯t receive the 2 billion in a few minutes, get lost. You¡¯re not allowed to go near Mu Chen, or even the MU family. ¡± The Old Madam ordered her to leave in advance.


    ¡°Okay, other than my big brother, I, Hei Qingqing, am not afraid of anything. Give me the card number, and I¡¯ll immediately get someone to transfer all the money to your card. ¡±


    With this sentence, the old madam picked up a pen and paper without hesitation and wrote down a string of numbers before throwing it to Hei Qingqing. ¡°The card number is here. I hope you will keep your word. ¡±


    She wanted to see what this woman was pretending to be. It was obvious that she wanted money. 200,000 was not enough to satisfy such a vain person.


    On the other end of the phone, Lu Yuxi heard all the conversations and seemed to have understood something. ¡°Qingqing, your path of love is really difficult. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Alright, sister-in-law, I will give you the card number now. Can you transfer it to me in a few minutes? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. Wait here. How can you not help when you¡¯re in trouble? Also, tell me the expression on that woman¡¯s face when she receives the money when you come back. I¡¯m very interested. ¡±

 Chapter 1271 - the money was in place

    Hei Qingqing¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Alright, sister-in-law, just wait for my news. ¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Hei Qingqing returned the phone to Doctor Mu.


    Doctor Mu took the phone and looked worried. ¡°Qingqing, two billion is not a small amount. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, it¡¯s because of me. There¡¯s really no need for that. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing walked closer and stood on Tiptoe Her index finger pressed against Ta¡¯s lips. ¡°What do you mean there¡¯s no need? Since you¡¯ve already agreed to be with me, I¡¯ve been your girlfriend since the moment we were together. As your girlfriend, how could I possibly hand over my boyfriend? ¡±


    ¡°But, Qing Qing, that¡¯s two billion, it can¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to say. Two billion and you are nothing to me. For you, I, Hei Qingqing, wouldn¡¯t blink even if it was twenty billion. ¡±


    Doctor Mu frowned and looked at the woman in front of him with deep affection. If she really wanted to be with him for his family¡¯s money, he wouldn¡¯t believe it even if he was beaten to death.


    Hei Qingqing smiled sweetly. She liked it, she liked this scene, she liked the way he looked at her with deep affection.


    At this moment.


    The Old Madam reached out her hand and pulled Doctor Mu to her back, completely blocking between the two of them.


    ¡°Alright, your show should be in place. You said that I would give you a few minutes, but it has already been ten minutes. Where is your money? Where is the two billion that you said? ¡± The Old Madam was aggressive It was like the rich mother of the male lead and the female lead who had their television set destroyed.


    ¡°It will take some time for the money to arrive in the account. Do you think this is 20 yuan? It will arrive in one transfer. ¡± Hei Qingqing did not know why she had not received the money yet.


    ¡°enough, I don¡¯t want to listen to your excuses anymore. You should have acted enough. You can scram now. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t treat Qingqing like this. ¡± Doctor Mu walked forward and protected Hei Qingqing behind him.


    The Old Madam was naturally unhappy when she saw her son protecting this woman.


    ¡°Are you still protecting this woman until now? Can¡¯t you see that she is lying like this? ¡± The Old Madam pointed the spear at Hei Qingqing angrily.


    ¡°Mom, are you being unreasonable? Qingqing is just an ordinary girl. Can you stop acting like this? ¡± His mother¡¯s attitude made him feel embarrassed.


    ¡°Let me tell you, as long as I¡¯m around and I¡¯m not dead, I won¡¯t allow you to be with this woman. This kind of vain woman is not worthy to be near the door of our Mu family. I will arrange a blind date for Mina. Don¡¯t even think about running away. ¡±


    With that, she angrily walked towards the door and wanted to leave.


    However, just as she opened the door, the people outside opened the door at the same time.


    ¡°Old Madam, I just received a call from the bank. It said that a minute ago, two billion yuan was transferred into your account, ¡± the Butler said seriously.


    The Old Madam frowned. ¡°What? Is it true? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. If you can¡¯t do it, you can check the balance yourself. ¡±


    The Butler¡¯s words were indeed a reminder to the old madam. The Old Madam hurriedly picked up her phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Hello, old Madam. How can I help you? ¡± Because she had a loan with the bank, the bank had a number.


    ¡°Help me check the latest situation. ¡±


    ¡°okay, please wait a moment. ¡± A few seconds later, a voice came from the other side again. ¡°Your account transferred 2 billion yuan three minutes ago. ¡±

 Chapter 1272 - Her identity

    After hanging up the phone, old Madam Mu looked at Hei Qingqing in disbelief.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? The money is already in place, right? I hope you can do what you promised. You must not introduce a partner to Mu Chen, and you must not force him to get married. ¡±


    Seeing his mother¡¯s expression and listening to Hei Qingqing¡¯s words, doctor Mu seemed to know something. He also looked at Hei Qingqing in disbelief.


    ¡°Qingqing, how, how did you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to ask, how did I get so much money? ¡± It was no wonder. Doctor Mu only knew that he was a doctor, but he never knew about his family.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I wanted to ask. ¡±


    Of course, the old Madam who was shocked by the sudden arrival of the two billion was also very curious about this question. She did not expect that this woman would really give out so much money. It was simply shocking.


    Moreover, it was twice as much as what the Fu Corporation gave out. If she really had two billion, she would have cleared all her debts and could even make a comeback.


    Where did this woman get the money from? She could be said to have stolen the necklace, but she couldn¡¯t have stolen the two billion that had just been transferred.


    Hei Qingqing shrugged her shoulders indifferently. ¡°Mu Chen, you have to be mentally prepared. What I¡¯m going to say next might surprise you, but you have to know that no matter what happens to me, I still like you. This will never change. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing glanced at the old madam. ¡°And you, old Madam, listen well. See if a woman like me is worthy of your son and can become the daughter-in-law of the Mu family. ¡±


    ¡°Qingqing, go ahead. ¡± Doctor Mu was very calm.


    ¡°Alright, in that case, I¡¯ll say it. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing changed her angle and faced them. ¡°My name is Hei Qingqing. I¡¯m an ordinary doctor. My brother is Hei Bu. He¡¯s the chairman of the a¡¯s Hei Bu Group. He also has many large companies under his name. ¡±


    At this point, the old madam sucked in a breath of cold air. She was also a businessman. How could she not know about the black market group in City A.


    His businesses spanned the entire country. He was even among the best in Europe and other countries.


    ¡°My sister-in-law is Lu Yuxi, the successor of the Lu group in city a, and the chairman of Xixi. Similarly, her company includes hotels, clothing, real estate, and so on. ¡±


    ¡°your brother and sister-in-law are them? ¡± Doctor Mu was a citizen of city a, so he naturally knew a little about them. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the famous genius couple in the industry was her brother and sister-in-law.


    The Old Madam was really stunned. Although the Mu Group and the HEI group didn¡¯t have anything in common, Xixi was a big client. The Mu Group had been trying to get a big client, but they couldn¡¯t get it. Who knew that it was this little girl¡¯s sister-in-law.


    ¡°En, do you want to continue? ¡± Hei Qingqing asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s more? ¡± He was already shocked enough, but there was more. This was scary.


    ¡°Yes, why not? I want you to know that I, Hei Qingqing, am outstanding enough to marry you, ¡± she said with a smile.


    She did not want to scare the old madam, but she wanted to tell her identity to doctor Mu and fight back against what the old Madam said.


    She wanted to let her know if she, Hei Qingqing, was worthy of Mu Chen.

 Chapter 1273 - An outstanding woman

    ¡°Qingqing, just tell me what you have to say. I know that you are not doing it for the money of the Mu family, because the money of the Mu Family is not attractive to you at all. At the same time, even if your family is rich, I am only with you. ¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡± Hei Qingqing naturally knew. At that time, during the earthquake, he had already said that at that time, not only did he not know his identity, but he was also facing danger.


    Even if her family background was good, she was only a doctor, a doctor who treated pain. In his eyes, it was the same.


    Hei Qingqing continued, ¡°my mother¡¯s name is Nuo Rouye. She is the current mistress of the HEI family. ¡±


    The Old Madam finally could not hold it in anymore, ¡°mistress, does the Hei family you mentioned have one of the richest families in the world, the Hei family? ¡±


    ¡°It seems to have such a title. ¡± It was true. The members of the Hei family seemed to be the chairman of the board, a real estate tycoon, and an oil tycoon. It was no wonder that others would come up with such a name.


    The Old Madam was already sitting on the Sofa beside her in disbelief.


    Hei Qingqing continued, ¡°my grandparents are in Europe because my grandmother is the daughter of a European aristocrat. My grandfather also has a resounding name. Grandfather Nuo is the richest man in the region. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing shrugged. ¡°The richest man should be very rich. I don¡¯t know either, but he did give me a few villas over there. ¡±


    ¡°As for me, I graduated from Haf University in M country. I¡¯m now working at the People¡¯s hospital in City A. Last March, I was just promoted to director. ¡± She was the youngest director in the history of this hospital.


    Doctor Mu looked at Hei Qingqing with a smile. ¡°Qingqing, I don¡¯t know why, but after you¡¯ve said so much, the one that I find most attractive is the last one. You¡¯re a doctor. ¡±


    That¡¯s right. Although he had yet to love this girl, he missed the serious look she had when she was in the hospital. He missed the way she gently chatted and laughed with the patient.


    Her intelligence was something that many people could not learn. Perhaps, this was the reason why he agreed to be with her.


    Hei Qingqing replied with a smile, ¡°yes, those identities should not be ranked at the front. Doctors should be ranked at the front. ¡±


    They looked at each other and smiled gently.


    They did not know that in the future, they would become a miracle for doctors. Their collaboration had created one miracle after another.


    As for friends like Wei Wei an, Hei Qingqing did not introduce them. She did not want to say too much to scare this old madam.


    When Hei Qingqing looked at the old madam again, she was completely stunned.


    She was born into a prestigious family. Regardless of her family background, she was a rare talent. Her mother was the matriarch of the richest family. She had a high-level education, was kind and generous, and was a doctor who saved lives. Such a girl.. How could a rich young lady like the Fushi family be comparable to her.


    She had never thought that this girl would have such a background. She had been shrewd all her life. How could she be confused here.


    Although the Mu Group was a large multinational company, compared to the company of her brother and sister-in-law, it was like heaven and earth.


    If her son was with such an excellent woman like her, she would enjoy a lot of envious looks.

 Chapter 1274 - Im not used to being called Aunty

    Seeing the old Madam¡¯s absent-minded look, Hei Qingqing curled her lips. ¡°Old Madam, I wonder if I can be together with Mu Chen in this state. ¡±


    To be honest, Hei Qingqing¡¯s family background was indeed good, and she was also beautiful. She was not the trash that others said she was. If it was a man, he would choose such a woman.


    ¡°That, Qingqing, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong just now. I misunderstood you. I¡¯m here to apologize to you. ¡± This woman was now her God of wealth. She easily took out two billion. It could be seen how rich her family background was.


    Hei Qing Qing raised her eyebrows and quickly refused, ¡°No, you should call me old madam. I¡¯m not used to calling you old madam. ¡±


    Although the old Madam had done a lot of things, she was Mu Chen¡¯s woman after all. She would not treat her too much.


    ¡°Qing Qing, you know, I was too anxious just now and said these words. I¡¯m here to apologize to you. I hope you can forgive me, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Old Madam, you¡¯re serious. You didn¡¯t say anything, so I naturally didn¡¯t take it to heart. So you don¡¯t have to apologize to me here. ¡± Now, she could speak with confidence.


    The Old Madam was in a completely awkward state. She had just said that to herself, and now she was being so shameless.


    ¡°Qingqing, you know that I forced Mu Chen to do that for the sake of the MU group. Since I now know that Mu Chen has such a good girlfriend like you, I naturally won¡¯t object. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Hei Qingqing replied faintly.


    ¡°Ring, ring¡­ ¡± just when the old madam was feeling awkward, her phone suddenly rang to save her ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a call. ¡± As she spoke, she walked to the bathroom in the study room.


    Mu Chen looked at his mother leaving and looked at Hei Qingqing apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qingqing. I¡¯m sorry for the way my mother treated you just now. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t talk to me like that. I understand. It¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t take it to heart. ¡±


    ¡°Qingqing, thank you. You¡¯re such a good girl. I¡¯ll think of a way to get my mother to return the money to you. However, the company may need some time to run. It May¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Mu Chen, I know what you¡¯re going to say. I¡¯m not in a hurry about the money. I also want to tell you that you don¡¯t have to be with me just because of the money. If you don¡¯t like me, you can say it. I definitely won¡¯t make things difficult for you, and I won¡¯t urge you to return the money. ¡±


    Since Hei Qingqing took out the money, she had no intention of taking it back.


    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, by the way, I have something to tell you. I have a friend who is getting married tomorrow. Can you accompany me? ¡± Ou Qi was getting married tomorrow, so she could definitely bring him along.


    However, Hei Qingqing naturally had her own schemes.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll rest for the next few days. Sure. ¡± Mu Chen was straightforward and agreed without hesitation.


    At this time, the old madam who was on the phone also walked out. From her expression, it seemed that she was very anxious.


    ¡°Mu Chen, someone came from the bank. It should be a debt problem. Your brother and your father are both on a business trip. I can¡¯t handle it alone. You can accompany me. ¡±


    Mu Chen glanced at Hei Qingqing. ¡°Qingqing, then you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask my sister-in-law to send my clothes over later and I¡¯ll leave by myself. You don¡¯t have to worry about me, go deal with your matters. ¡±

 Chapter 1275 - Mu Chens ex-girlfriend

    Mu Chen nodded. ¡°Okay, tell me the time tomorrow. I¡¯ll pick you up. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Qingqing, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t take good care of you. I¡¯ll take good care of you when you come here another day. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You guys go ahead. ¡±


    After Mu Chen and the old madam left, Hei Qingqing called Lu Yuxi and told her the address for her to come over.


    She thought that she would be bored until her sister-in-law came. However, sometimes, the heavens treated her very well and welcomed an unexpected guest.


    ¡°Miss Miaoling, why are you here? ¡± The Servant asked, immediately receiving the woman¡¯s disgust.


    ¡°whether I come or not, is it up to a servant like you? ¡± The woman¡¯s vicious face did not match her tall figure and beautiful appearance at all.


    ¡°Miss Miaoling, I, I didn¡¯t mean that, I¡­ ¡± The Servant suddenly panicked, not daring to make a sound.


    The other servants were naturally not to be trifled with, so they all stood at the side, not daring to raise their heads.


    ¡°where¡¯s Aunt Wen? Where¡¯s Aunt Wen? ¡± Li miaoling looked at all the servants in front of her, frowning as she muttered a person¡¯s name.


    ¡°Aunt Wen is in the kitchen. Miss Miaoling, do you want me to call her over for you? ¡± A servant came forward to curry favor with her.


    The woman in front of her was the precious granddaughter of the Li Corporation, and also young master Mu Chen¡¯s ex-girlfriend. From the degree to which she was always able to win the favor of the old madam, it was very likely that she would sit in the position of young Madam of the Mu Family.


    Therefore, there were naturally some servants who were very clever and picked up their lackeys.


    ¡°That¡¯s good too. Call Aunt Wen out. I¡¯ll wait for her in the reception hall, ¡± Li Miaoling said coldly.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    The Aunt Wen that Li miaoling was talking about wasn¡¯t a big shot. Instead, she was a relatively older person among the servants. The servants all supported her words. In short, most of them were actually spies that Li miaoling arranged here.


    Upon hearing the news, Aunt Wen immediately rushed to the reception hall. As expected, she saw Li Miaoling who was already drinking coffee there.


    ¡°Miss Miaoling, you came so quickly? ¡± Aunt Wen said with a smile. From her expression and actions, it could be seen that she was a ¡®lackey¡¯ .


    ¡°You said that young master Mu Chen brought back an injured woman. Is that true? ¡± Even though Li miaoling was really drinking coffee, her eyes were completely focused on the woman who was brought back.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. At that time, young master suddenly brought back a woman who was covered in blood. We were also shocked. ¡±


    Li miaoling put down the coffee and narrowed her eyes dangerously. ¡°continue. ¡±


    ¡°At that time, after young master brought her back, he carried that woman to his room. It seemed that he had been staying inside to take care of her. According to the servant who carried the water, young master seemed to have been taking care of this woman very seriously and carefully, and¡­ ¡±


    ¡°PA! ¡± When Aunt Wen said this, Li miaoling could not hold it in any longer. Her hands directly pounded on the table. From the sounds, one could see her anger.


    Damn woman, she could actually let Mu Chen take care of her like this. Mu Chen was hers, and she absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow other women to take over him.


    ¡°What does that woman look like? Is She beautiful? Does she know her family background? Also, the point is, does old madam know about this woman¡¯s existence? ¡± The more she thought about it, the Angrier Li miaoling felt. She couldn¡¯t tolerate such a thing happening.

 Chapter 1276 - liar and thief

    ¡°I heard that woman was quite beautiful, but I have never seen her before. Most importantly, the old madam already knew about this. Just before you came, the old madam even had a fight at young master¡¯s door. ¡±


    Hearing this, Li miaoling¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She knew that Auntie was very good to her. How could she not react when she suddenly saw Mu Chen carrying such a woman back.


    ¡°What happened after that? What happened after that? ¡±


    ¡°The old madam forced the woman in Young Master Mu Chen¡¯s room out and even scolded that woman fiercely. Young master even had an argument with the old madam. After that, the old madam asked young master Mu Chen to go to the study with that woman. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph, Mu Chen actually had an argument with the old madam over a woman. Just who is this woman? ¡±


    ¡°I heard something from outside the door. It seemed to say that this woman was a liar and a thief. Who else did she steal the necklace from? ¡±


    ¡°anything else? What else did you hear? ¡±


    ¡°nothing else. At that time, because there were other servants cleaning the place, I didn¡¯t dare to listen too much, ¡± aunt Wen said honestly.


    ¡°Then what did the old Madam Do? Did she chase her out? ¡±


    Aunt Wen frowned. ¡°That¡¯s not true. Old Madam and young master Mu Chen left in a hurry. I don¡¯t know what happened. ¡±


    Li miaoling stood up. ¡°A thief dares to snatch my man. Where is she now? Bring her to see me. If I don¡¯t teach her a lesson, she won¡¯t even know who I, Li Miaoling, am. ¡°.


    ¡°She should be in young master Mu Chen¡¯s room right now. I¡¯ll help you ask her to get down now. ¡± Aunt Wen was extremely excited.


    If she could help Li miaoling in any way, if she really married into the Mu family, then her treatment would be much better. ¡­


    Hei Qingqing sat by the window and quietly looked out the window. She kept thinking about how she should get along with his mother if she was really with Mu Chen.


    ¡°knock, knock. ¡± Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.


    Hei Qingqing was stunned. Was Mu Chen back So soon Didn¡¯t he just go out?


    ¡°please come in. ¡± Hei Qingqing turned her eyes to the door.


    ¡°Ka¡± aunt Wen pushed the door open and came in.


    ¡°Miss, Miss Miaoling is looking for you. ¡± Although it was nothing on the surface, from her tone, it was obvious that she was impolite.


    ¡°Miss Miaoling? Mu Chen¡¯s sister? ¡± Didn¡¯t shun only have one big brother When did he suddenly have a sister.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get down there. ¡± Aunt Wen was very tight-lipped and did not reveal anything about Li miaoling.


    Hei Qingqing frowned. This servant¡¯s attitude was very arrogant and she felt that she was looking down on her. She did not like her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good for me to continue dressing like this, right? ¡± Hei Qingqing rejected tactfully.


    She was still wearing Mu Chen¡¯s shirt. Although the shirt was very big and covered all the places that should be covered, how could he change everywhere without even wearing pants.


    If he had clothes, he would have left long ago. How could he still be in a daze here.


    ¡°Miss Miao Ling told you to go down, so you go down. There¡¯s no need to talk so much. You can just pass the message that you want to go down and drink. ¡± A liar and a thief, what face did he still have.


    Aunt Wen¡¯s attitude made Hei Qingqing frown in disgust. ¡°You should be a servant here, right? What kind of attitude is this? Should you always talk to the master¡¯s guests with this attitude? ¡±


    Initially, because of her age, she should have been able to forgive her attitude, but her change in attitude made it difficult for her to keep quiet.

 Chapter 1277 - where did you get your confidence from

    Aunt Wen did not expect Hei Qingqing to suddenly say this and was a little scared.


    ¡°No matter what, I am still your master¡¯s guest. What do you want with your attitude? ¡± When Hei Qingqing was at home, she treated her servants very well and the servants were well-educated.


    It seemed that the upbringing and attitude of the servants really depended on their master.


    ¡°That Miss Miao Ling you mentioned, I don¡¯t care who she is. Tell her that it is not convenient for me now. If she insists on seeing me, you can let her come up. ¡± Hei Qingqing was not someone who was easy to bully. She wanted a servant to bully her.. How was that possible.


    Perhaps she was really frightened by Hei Qingqing¡¯s imposing manner, aunt Wen left without daring to make a sound.


    Hei Qingqing was not an idiot. She naturally knew that she must have gone back to inform Miao Ling. However, she, Hei Qingqing, was not afraid of anything. If she had the ability, she would not even blink.


    Sure enough, two minutes later, a woman named Li miaoling appeared in Mu Chen¡¯s room.


    ¡°Bang. ¡± Li miaoling kicked open the door that was only half closed.


    Hei Qingqing sat calmly and was not affected at all. She could only watch what tricks she could play.


    ¡°Miss Miaoling, it¡¯s her. She doesn¡¯t want to go down with me. ¡± Aunt Wen had just been angered by Hei Qingqing. She was now a person who was completely fanning the flames.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you in Mu Chen¡¯s room? ¡± Even though Li miaoling had prepared herself beforehand, when she saw Hei Qingqing wearing Mu Chen¡¯s clothes, she could not help but feel angry.


    Hei Qingqing could roughly guess that this woman was definitely not Mu Chen¡¯s sister or sister. There were only two guesses. Either they were childhood sweethearts, or they were ex-girlfriends.


    ¡°I want to ask you, is it really okay for you to appear in someone else¡¯s room so rudely and make such a big fuss? ¡± Hei Qingqing was very calm. She crossed her legs elegantly and elegantly, drinking the afternoon tea that the servant had brought in.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I enter my boyfriend¡¯s room? But you, woman, what are you? You¡¯re actually wearing Mu Chen¡¯s shirt and sitting on his chair. ¡±


    Li miaoling¡¯s anger could kill people, but Hei Qingqing didn¡¯t care at all.


    As expected. She knew it was an ex-girlfriend. is she declaring her sovereignty in front of me If sister-in-law didn¡¯t tell her that Mu Chen had an ex-girlfriend, she would have really done it.


    ¡°girlfriend? How come I didn¡¯t know my boyfriend had a girlfriend? If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be an ex-girlfriend. ¡± Hei Qingqing deliberately emphasized the word ¡°ex-girlfriend. ¡°.


    ¡°What? You said you are Mu Chen¡¯s girlfriend? How is that possible? Mu Chen only loves me. It¡¯s impossible for him to fall in love with someone else. ¡±


    Although she did not admit it, the woman in front of her was indeed more beautiful than her. Her High Nose Bridge and beautiful eyes made people feel like they were mixed-race dolls.


    Hei Qingqing sneered, ¡°where did you get the confidence to say that Mu Chen will love you forever? Look at me again. I¡¯m wearing tard clothes in his room. Tell me, who is he in love with? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing did not want to play such a childish game with such a childish woman. However, since she wanted to play so much, she was bored anyway, so she decided to accompany her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. I see that you¡¯re with young master for young master¡¯s money, ¡± Aunt Wen replied obsequiously.


    ¡°Aunt Wen, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Take off her clothes. ¡±

 Chapter 1278 - Silence

    Aunt Wen was one of her people, so when she heard her words, she didn¡¯t hesitate at all.


    Aunt Wen rubbed her palms together and walked towards Hei Qingqing. ¡°since you¡¯re not going to take it off, how about I help you take it off? ¡±


    The corners of Hei Qingqing¡¯s mouth curled up. It was simply wishful thinking for an old woman like her to want to get close to her.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of death, then come over. It¡¯s been a long time since I, Hei Qingqing, have hit someone, especially an elderly person. ¡±


    Aunt Wen was obviously stunned, and she looked at Li miaoling behind her with some fear.


    Li miaoling asked her to do something. Now that Hei Qingqing was scaring her, she had to back her up.


    ¡°Hit someone? Haha, what a joke. Do you think this is your home? You hit someone just because you say so. Let me tell you, if you hit someone here, I won¡¯t let you spend the rest of your life in prison. I¡¯ll take your surname. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, are you threatening me? Threatening me like this, I¡¯ll be really scared. ¡± Hei Qingqing pretended to be scared.


    Li miaoling was not a fool. She naturally knew that she was pretending.. It was as if she was about to break down. ¡°Alright, since you are so bold and want to spend the rest of your life in jail, it¡¯s not good for me to stop you. Aunt Wen, go up and take off her clothes. If she dares to hit you, I will call the police. I won¡¯t let you suffer. ¡±


    Li miaoling¡¯s brother was a police officer. Since she had said so, what was there to be afraid of.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± This hooligan, judging from her arrogant look, should have been dealt with long ago.


    Hei Qingqing shook her head helplessly. It seemed that she was going to ¡®go on a killing spree¡¯ .


    Aunt Wen got closer and closer, reaching out to take off Hei Qingqing¡¯s clothes.


    Who was Hei Qingqing? How could she let her get close to her? After she got close, she raised her leg and kicked.


    Hei Qingqing did not want to kill anyone, so she did not kick with much strength. Moreover, her leg was raised a lot, and she kicked her shoulder.


    Because Aunt Wen was kicked with a lot of strength, she was forced to be a lackey. She was even more confused. She did not expect this woman to really kick her. She was really brave.


    ¡°You, you B * Tch, you actually dared to kick me. Do you want to die? ¡± Aunt Wen was so angry that her teeth were itching.


    Hei Qingqing looked nonchalant. ¡°I already told you that if you came up, I would hit you. Why did you insist on coming up? What does it have to do with me? ¡±


    Li miaoling narrowed her eyes dangerously. ¡°You really dare to hit me. Aunt Wen, go and call the police. I want to see how long this woman will keep her mouth shut. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Aunt Wen held her shoulder and walked out in pain. If she could really catch this woman, her kick would not have been in vain.


    After aunt Wen went down to call the police, only Hei Qingqing and the woman were left in the room.


    ¡°You deliberately sent the servants away. Are you trying to silence them? ¡± Hei Qingqing simply sat down.


    ¡°Hehe, how is that possible? Are You thinking too much? You said you were so good at fighting. How can I have the ability to silence you? Don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    Her small dose was simply seen through by her. Moreover, from how she perfectly avoided aunt Wen¡¯s heart just now, she should not be a simple person. If she went up like this and insisted on going up, then she would be the one who would be injured.


    Hei Qingqing sneered as if she had seen through her next plan. She did not look afraid at all. was she going to kill her to silence her Could she?

 Chapter 1279 - one week

    ¡°I admire people who are so fearless even when they are at the end of their lives. ¡± He hadn¡¯t seen the danger yet, so he was really afraid of it. She knew that she, Li Miaoling, had never been afraid of anyone.


    ¡°Oh, is that so? Should I thank you for praising me like that? ¡±


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± Li miaoling didn¡¯t win at all. Instead, she was furious.


    ¡°Are you shameless? You show up at someone else¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s house and still have such an imposing manner? Do you think this is your house? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°I should be the one who said that! You appeared for no reason at my boyfriend¡¯s house, yet you¡¯re still talking to me like this? Who is the shameless one? ¡±


    ¡°Your boyfriend? ¡± What a joke. Do you think I don¡¯t know what kind of person Mu Chen is Yes, you¡¯re very good-looking, but Mu Chen is definitely not the kind of person who likes beautiful women. In my opinion, you¡¯re the one who shamelessly clung to him and refused to let him go. He had no choice but to put you here!¡±


    Thinking of this, Li miaoling felt a lot more relaxed. It was true. She still didn¡¯t know what kind of person Mu Chen was. Back then, when she was chasing him, she had spent a lot of effort, but it took her two years to catch up with him Now that she had broken up with him only one year ago, she would never believe that he had already found a girlfriend.


    ¡°Yes! You¡¯re right. Mu Chen doesn¡¯t like beautiful women. Otherwise, why would he be with you in the past? ¡± Hei Qingqing continued to gain the upper hand.


    ¡°What do you mean? Who are you calling ugly? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say you were ugly! You¡¯re the one who put yourself in this position. WHO¡¯s to blame? ¡± Although Hei Qingqing disdained to compete with such a woman, if she was Mu Chen¡¯s ex-girlfriend, then it would be hard to say.


    ¡°You woman, you simply want to die. ¡± Li miaoling gritted her teeth. Wait until my brother arrives, then you¡¯re dead for sure.


    ¡°Die? I don¡¯t want that. I just got a boyfriend. I don¡¯t want to die so quickly. If you want to die, then go die yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Humph, I don¡¯t believe that Mu Chen would be with you even if you beat me to death. How could he be with someone with the lowest status like you? How could he fall for a liar and a thief? ¡± Li miaoling said Hei Qingqing to death.


    ¡°I know what kind of person Mu Chen is the best. Back then, I spent two years to get him. Last month, I heard that he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend. How is it possible that he has a girlfriend now? Who are you lying to? ¡±


    ¡°lying? I don¡¯t have the time. Moreover, if I remember correctly, I only chased him for a week before I got him. ¡± Hei Qingqing¡¯s words completely angered Li miaoling to the point that she vomited blood.


    ¡°How is this possible! A week? Who are you lying to? ¡±


    ¡°believe it or not, it¡¯s just a week. As for the two years you said, maybe you¡¯re too stupid, that¡¯s why it¡¯s so long. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far! ¡± Li miaoling was so angry that she gritted her teeth, wishing that she could strangle this woman right now.


    ¡°Go too far? WHO¡¯s the one going too far? Barging into someone else¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s room for no reason, saying that he¡¯s a liar and a thief, is this the Education Your family gave you? ¡±HeiiQingqingg said angrily.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about what my family taught me. As long as you know that you can never be with him, you can never be with him. ¡±

 Chapter 1280 - which police station dared to take her in

    ¡°forever is too long. This matter is a little too decisive. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph, let me tell you, even if you are with Mu Chen now, so what Do you think you can pass the old Madam¡¯s test Let me tell you, even if you are with Mu Chen now, the old madam will never agree to your identity.¡±


    ¡°My identity? What identity am I? Am I the murderer or the arsonist? ¡± Hei Qingqing sneered This woman wanted to force her to leave. It was as if every pot of SH * T was on her head. If it was anyone else, they might have some reservations because of her words. However, she was Hei Qingqing.


    ¡°keep pretending. Someone heard what the old madam and you said in the study, so you don¡¯t have to pretend here. ¡±


    ¡°You heard it? What did you hear? ¡± She remembered that she had said everything she had in the study. What did she hear?


    ¡°What You¡¯re scared Thief, Liar. What else would you do for money? Let me tell you, you haven¡¯t been arrested yet. Mu Chen must be protecting you. Now that Mu Chen isn¡¯t at home, I have to help the old madam catch you, this money-hungry woman, into jail. Otherwise, staying here would be harming others.¡±


    Hei Qingqing shook her head helplessly. It seemed that this eavesdropper was really stupid. She only heard half of it, but didn¡¯t hear the rest.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re making me scared. Call the police! I¡¯m waiting for THEM TO CATCH ME! ¡± The police She, Hei Qingqing, had never been afraid.


    Moreover, which police station dared to take her in.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be complacent. When my brother comes, you¡¯ll die. Also, let me emphasize once more, Mu Chen will never be with you. He¡¯s still in love with me, how could he be with you? ¡±


    Was there no end to repeating these words Hei Qingqing was practically tortured to death by this woman¡¯s demonic voice.


    ¡°Let me tell you, I was the one who left Mu Chen back then. Now, if I want to come back, it will be a very simple matter. Oh, I want to see whether Mu Chen loves you or me. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing shrugged indifferently. ¡°Go ahead. ¡±


    If Mu Chen really liked reminiscing about the past and still loved this woman, she had no objections. It could only be said that they were fated to be apart.


    ¡°Miss Miaoling, the police have arrived. They¡¯re downstairs now. ¡± Aunt Wen came up to report at this time.


    ¡°where¡¯s my brother? Has My brother arrived yet? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, your brother has already arrived. He¡¯s downstairs now. Do you want me to call him up or you to go down? ¡± Aunt Wen continued to ask.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to call him up. I¡¯ll go down now. I still have something to tell him. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Li Miaoling, who originally wanted to leave, paused again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted the police to come? Then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. Just you wait. You¡¯ll know in a moment that you shouldn¡¯t have said such words. ¡±


    As she said that, she left the room without even turning her head.


    Hei Qingqing muttered to herself, with a completely indifferent attitude, ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m not afraid anymore because the police are here. Even if the chief is here, it has nothing to do with me. If he dares to arrest me, it proves that she has guts. ¡±


    She remembered that once, for some unknown reason, sister-in-law was not brought to the police station. At that time, her brother thought that sister-in-law was arrested by someone, and he almost flattened the police station.


    He even said a sentence somewhere, and perhaps it still frightened them even now.


    ¡®who dare to arrest my people for no reason, I let him die the next day in the street. ¡®

 Chapter 1281 - Kill her

    Downstairs.


    There were about a dozen police officers standing in the hall. The NEAT formation clearly showed that they were well-trained.


    The servants were frightened by the sudden arrival of so many police officers


    One or two of them quietly avoided the police officers and discussed, ¡°what¡¯s going on? Why are there suddenly so many police officers in the house? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either! Just now, Aunt Wen seemed to have called the police, saying that she was beaten up. ¡±


    ¡°BEATEN UP? What kind of joke is this? Old Madam, the Young Masters are not here. Who would dare to beat her up here? ¡± Another servant asked in disbelief.


    ¡°How would I know? ¡±


    ¡°Why did I hear that it was the young master who brought her back? That woman beat her, and it was unusually heavy, ¡± the servants discussed carefully.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. That woman looked so weak. How could she beat this evil woman? ¡±


    That¡¯s right, the evil woman was scolding aunt Wen. On the surface, everyone respected her, but in reality, they hated her to death.


    Didn¡¯t she just work here for a few more years As long as Old Madam was not here, she would just sit still and let them do her job. Moreover, she even deducted their money for no reason. No one knew who gave her the right. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the money deducted wasn¡¯t much.. How could everyone turn a blind eye.


    Moreover, when she saw Li miaoling just now, the way she acted like a lackey simply made them loathe her.


    Who was Li Miaoling? Did she really think this was her home She clearly did not want the young master anymore and still came in and out of this place all day long. Every time she left, she would always bring something good with her. She even dared to casually order them around. She simply treated them like dogs.


    ¡°Well done. I have long been unhappy with her. Why didn¡¯t you hit her a few more times? It would be best if you hit that Li miaoling as well. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Aunt Wen called the police right away and hit her a few more times. Poor girl. She offended someone she shouldn¡¯t have. What should we do now? ¡±


    ¡°brother, you¡¯re here. ¡± Li miaoling hurried down the stairs.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did you call me here all of a sudden? What happened? ¡± It was just a servant who was hit. She couldn¡¯t make such a big fuss. Something must have happened.


    ¡°brother, someone bullied me. He called me a slut and even laughed at me for not having a good upbringing. ¡± Li miaoling said with a sobbing tone.


    Li Long had to love his sister. Now that he heard that his sister was being bullied, he would definitely take action.


    ¡°Who? who dares to bully my sister? Who is it? STAND UP FOR ME! ¡± Li Long shouted angrily at the servants.


    The servants shrank back in fear.


    ¡°brother, if it wasn¡¯t them, how would the servants dare to bully me? I¡¯m talking about the woman in Mu Chen¡¯s room. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who he is, but he wants to bully my sister. I¡¯ll arrest them all. ¡±


    With her own brother standing up for her, Li miaoling¡¯s aura couldn¡¯t be any stronger.


    ¡°brother, I have an idea. Let¡¯s talk in private. ¡±


    Li Long nodded dangerously and followed his sister to a hidden place.


    Li miaoling told him all her plans, and Li long seemed to have some questions.


    ¡°Is it really okay for you to do this? What is this woman¡¯s family background? If we kill her, what if something unexpected happens? ¡±


    ¡°brother, you can rest assured about this. This woman is a thief and a liar. She doesn¡¯t have any family background? However, we have to be careful. We have to disguise ourselves seamlessly. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be easy to be found out. ¡±

 Chapter 1282 - family

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, who is your brother? He can¡¯t even handle a woman. Is he still your brother? ¡± Li Long was full of confidence.


    ¡°Okay, since you are so confident, let¡¯s go up! ¡± Li miaoling felt happy whenever she thought about how that woman would be tortured by her.


    The two of them nodded tacitly and slowly walked to the room where Hei Qingqing was.


    Bang! Li Long kicked her away.


    In the room, Hei Qingqing seemed to be very calm, as if she already knew what was going to happen.


    ¡°Yo, you brought her here so quickly? ¡± This woman was definitely not joking when she said she wanted to kill her, so she had already taken precautions.


    Li Long skillfully closed the door. ¡°sister, is she the girlfriend of that Mu Chen you mentioned? She looks pretty. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity to kill her just like that? ¡±


    With her fair skin, sexy figure, and wearing men¡¯s clothes, she basically satisfied all the desires of men.


    ¡°I say, big brother, you also like this kind of woman. Who knows how many men have slept with her¡­ ¡±


    ¡°How do you know if I have slept with men? Are you monitoring my life? ¡± Hei Qingqing Sat elegantly on a chair at the side, showing no signs of fear.


    ¡°You¡¯re still so stubborn now, aren¡¯t you? ¡± It might have been a little difficult for her to deal with this woman by herself, but now that her big brother was beside her, she was not afraid of her at all. Killing her was as easy as flipping her hand.


    ¡°stubborn? I¡¯m not stubborn? I¡¯m just telling the truth. As for the man beside you, do you think I¡¯m afraid? ¡± Hei Qingqing, who had seen death countless times, was still afraid of these two people.


    ¡°brother, I told you that this woman is not what you look like. She¡¯s a poisonous rose. Beautiful, but unfortunately, you can¡¯t touch her. ¡± Li miaoling sneered.


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s a poisonous rose. Since you can¡¯t touch her, how about uprooting her? If I can¡¯t get her, no one else can. I can only say that I¡¯ve wasted this beautiful face. ¡± Li Long said regretfully.


    Indeed, he had been a police officer for so long and rarely saw such a beautiful face. If it weren¡¯t for Mu Chen¡¯s girlfriend, he might have pursued her.


    ¡°brother, don¡¯t talk nonsense with her. Let¡¯s start the plan. ¡± Li miaoling gave her brother a look.


    Hei Qingqing was still very calm. ¡°How about it? Do you plan to strangle me with two people, or cut me with a knife? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. We have our own plans. ¡± The two of them couldn¡¯t win against a woman?


    ¡°Hehe, I advise you to think clearly. It¡¯s easy to touch me, but have you thought about the consequences? ¡±


    ¡°consequences? What consequences? My brother was only here to arrest the thief, but who knew that you would suddenly resist and attack the police. Then, my brother would accidentally kill you. Tell me, isn¡¯t this flawless? Even if you die, my brother still didn¡¯t commit a crime. You have to know that assaulting a police officer can be killed on the spot. ¡±


    ¡°Of course I know that assaulting a police officer will be killed on the spot. Unfortunately, I¡¯m not talking about the consequences. What I mean is that if you kill me, do you know what the consequences will be? Do you think that my family will let you off? ¡±


    ¡°family? What a joke. What kind of shocking thing can the family of a thief and Liar do? Wouldn¡¯t they be able to kill me? ¡±

 Chapter 1283 - was dead for sure

    ¡°Bang. ¡± The door was kicked open.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as you kill her, I guarantee that you and your family will never see the sun tomorrow. ¡± At this time, Lu Yuxi kicked the door open and entered.


    ¡°sister-in-law, you came just in time. If you still didn¡¯t come, your sister might have been killed. ¡± Hei Qingqing knew that the call just now was not in vain. sister-in-law really dared to come up.


    Li Long turned around and saw Lu Yuxi. His eyes were full of excitement. ¡°Yo, what day is it today? To be able to see two beautiful women. We really should celebrate. ¡±


    Li miaoling was very calm. ¡°I say, aren¡¯t the reinforcements you sent a little too weak? No matter how I look at it, they are still women. Do you two women want to beat US up? You are simply daydreaming. ¡±


    Her brother was a soldier. One of them could beat two of them. Moreover, there were two women now. She could take care of them all by herself.


    The reason why Li miaoling said this was because Lu Yuxi only kicked the door and came in. She did not have a gun in her hand. Lu Yuxi had the gun on her waist. She was not in a hurry.


    Now it was time to make sure that this man did not have a gun on him.


    ¡°Yo, are you looking down on women? Aren¡¯t you born of a woman? Or did you jump out of a rock? ¡± When Lu Yuxi saw this man, her first impression was that this man was definitely a wretched man.


    ¡°Alright, big brother, don¡¯t talk nonsense with them. Let¡¯s do it. Otherwise, it will be troublesome when they come back later, ¡± Li Miaoling said anxiously. She did not want to see this woman for one more second.


    Li Long nodded and planned to start with Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Hey, pervert, think carefully. My sister-in-law is pregnant now. If you do anything to her, what do you think my big brother will do to you? ¡± Hei Qingqing said calmly.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one, Hei Bu should fry them up, ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a smile.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the big brother of a thief a big thief? Big Brother, don¡¯t worry. You can still catch them. ¡± Here, no background was just a hard injury. No one would support you. A simple crime could kill you.


    ¡°Oh, is that so? If you have the guts, then come forward. Let¡¯s see if you can kill me. ¡± While speaking, Lu Yuxi took out the gun at her waist and directly pointed it at Li Long¡¯s head.


    ¡°Big Brother, be careful, she has a gun. ¡± Li miaoling made a mistake. She didn¡¯t expect that the woman who came in would have a gun.


    Li Long also raised his hand in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re still a thief? Why do you have a gun? Did you clarify the matter? If she dies, who do I look for? ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, let¡¯s not panic. Maybe she¡¯s holding a toy gun. Big Brother, don¡¯t you have a gun? Take it out. ¡± Seeing the gun, Li miaoling also panicked.


    ¡°I advise you to wake up earlier. First, the gun in her hand is definitely not a fake gun. Second, if you dare to touch the Madam of the gang, are you tired of living? ¡±


    ¡°What? The Madam of the gang? ¡± Li Long was shocked. If this was true, then he was finished. No matter what, he was still a policeman in this area. How could he not know about the gang.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you are the wife of a gang. Let me tell you, my brother is¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Shut up. ¡± Li Long stopped his sister. She could not cause any more trouble. She was finished. Now she was really dead.

 Chapter 1284 - Ou Qi’s wedding

    ¡°brother, what are you doing? Why don¡¯t you let me continue? What the Hell is a gang? You¡¯re a police officer, why are you afraid of it? ¡±


    ¡°Shut up. ¡± Li Long realized that if he didn¡¯t leave now, he might never leave again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, follow me home now, let¡¯s go. ¡± Li Long cleverly wanted to pull his sister away.


    Since he couldn¡¯t pull her away, Li long simply carried her on his shoulder.


    Seeing them leave, Hei Qingqing was a little displeased, ¡°let them go just like that? They scolded me very badly just now, isn¡¯t letting them go too easy? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that! When we go back, I¡¯ll tell your brother that he¡¯ll naturally find a way to come out. ¡±


    With Lu Yuxi¡¯s words, Hei Qingqing felt much more relaxed.


    ¡°Are your injuries alright? Are you going to attend the wedding tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine. Do you really think your sister is a porcelain doll that will break at the touch? ¡± Hei Qingqing pouted cutely.


    ¡°Alright, alright. I know you¡¯re amazing now. Hurry up and change your clothes. LET¡¯S GO BACK! Mom is still waiting for you at home. ¡±


    ¡°got it. ¡±


    While Hei Qingqing was changing her clothes, Lu Yuxi quickly gossiped, ¡°dressed like this, did you do something? ¡± Lu Yuxi said meaningfully.


    ¡°What the Hell? I¡¯m already injured like this, what else can I do? ¡± Hei Qingqing knew that her sister-in-law¡¯s mind would always be filled with messy things.


    ¡°Oh right, when I received the two billion, how did that old woman react? ¡±


    ¡°speaking of which, I want to laugh, but you don¡¯t know! When that old woman received the money, I still can¡¯t forget the incredulous expression on her face. So, having money can be so satisfying. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly. ¡°Yes, having money is satisfying, but who knows what will happen if you don¡¯t have money. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop talking. I¡¯ve changed my clothes. Let¡¯s go back. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing naturally knew the road without money. Similarly, she also knew that sister-in-law would invest money into the public welfare plan every month. She was always curious as to why sister-in-law, who loved money so much, would be willing to donate money.


    Later, she found out that sister-in-law actually thought so. ¡®money is indeed very important. I also love money, but every time I see those people who work day and night for money, my heart aches. They really need money more than us. ¡®.


    The next day, Lu Yuxi and Xiao ran went to Lu ou Qi¡¯s room early. ¡­


    Hei Qingqing had to wait for Mu Chen, so she only showed up later.


    ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m already married. Otherwise, I¡¯ve already been a bridesmaid twice. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for me to get married. ¡± Lu Yuxi was amused by her own words.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Among all these people, you¡¯re the one who got married the best. Why are you still complaining? ¡± Xiao ran shook her head helplessly.


    ¡°You¡¯re still talking about me. You guys are still getting married well. You¡¯re talking as if I¡¯m the only one who got married well. ¡±


    Ou Qi shook her head helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re already the mother of the child, yet you¡¯re still so mischievous and mischievous. If this gets out, who knows who will be the one to lose face? ¡±


    The makeup artists covered their mouths and snickered at Ou Qi¡¯s words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. The Yi family is quite generous. Look, their momentum isn¡¯t small. Just the makeup artists alone are already five. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When the fans found out that you got married today, I wonder if they¡¯ve already cried at home. ¡± Lu Yuxi¡¯s words became more and more exaggerated. ¡­

 Chapter 1285 - thanked her

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, I invited you to be the bridesmaids, not the storytellers. The two of you have been talking all morning. ¡±


    ¡°We had no choice. Who asked us to accompany you so early in the morning? Also, you don¡¯t know! When I said I wanted to be the bridesmaid and let Hei bu be the best man, he directly rolled his eyes at me. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal to roll your eyes, okay? It¡¯s even harder than ascending to the heavens to let your Hei bu be the best man. ¡±


    The few of them went over in the morning amidst laughter.


    ¡°By the way, sister Wang, have you seen my parents? My parents haven¡¯t seen them all morning. ¡± Although she was putting on makeup, Ou Qi still didn¡¯t forget her parents.


    Sister Wang shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention to them. They should still be in the room! ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, from that day on, I¡¯ve been trying to persuade them. They¡¯ve been worried about this and that. I had no choice. They haven¡¯t come out yet. Maybe they¡¯re hiding in the room and won¡¯t come out. ¡±


    Ou Qi really felt sorry for her parents. When she thought about what they had to say, she felt sorry for them.


    ¡°Child, can your mother participate in your wedding? ¡±


    ¡°Mom, what do you mean? Didn¡¯t the two of you wait for me to get married? Now that we¡¯re married, why don¡¯t you participate? This is my wedding, how can you not participate? You¡¯re both the parents who gave birth to me and raised me. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, Ou Qi, I know you¡¯re capable now! ¡± ¡°Dad is proud, but dad and mom really don¡¯t dare to participate. We¡¯re afraid of embarrassing you. We¡¯re from the countryside and don¡¯t have much culture. In such a big scene, we¡¯re simply embarrassing you. So, I¡¯ve discussed with your mom, and we still won¡¯t participate. This might be better for you! ¡±


    ¡°Dad, mom, what do you mean by this? What do you mean you¡¯re afraid of embarrassing me? You said that my parents gave birth to me and raised me. I¡¯ll always be proud of you and never despise you. What¡¯s wrong with being from the countryside? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re from the countryside, and I¡¯m also from the countryside. Didn¡¯t I succeed? ¡±


    ¡°But child, your dad and I saw the scene. It¡¯s really too grand. There are so many celebrities and aristocrats, and we¡¯ll really embarrass you. It¡¯s not easy for you to get to where you are today. Mom and dad really don¡¯t want to hurt you. ¡±


    ¡°No, they won¡¯t. Father, mother, you have to know that without you, the wedding wouldn¡¯t be complete without you. ¡±


    That day, after Ou Qi had finished speaking, his parents had indeed agreed to attend. Now, it seemed that they had retreated again.


    Lu Yuxi could also see that Ou Qi was now worried about her parents, so she took the initiative and said, ¡°Xiao Ran, you stay here with Ou Qi. As for uncle and aunt, tell me the room number and I¡¯ll go and have a look. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, thank you so much. I really have to trouble you with my father¡¯s side. ¡±


    ¡°We are sisters. This is what I should do. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Lu Yuxi went straight to the point.


    When they reached father and mother Ou¡¯s room, Lu Yuxi gently knocked on the door.


    ¡°Uncle, Aunty, it¡¯s me, I¡¯m Xiao Xi. ¡±


    Perhaps it was because they heard Lu Yuxi¡¯s voice, the couple immediately opened the door.


    ¡°Uncle, Aunty, is it convenient for me to come in and have a seat? ¡±


    ¡°Ah? Sure, sure. ¡± The couple trusted Lu Yuxi very much. If it wasn¡¯t for her, they wouldn¡¯t have allowed their daughter to remain an unknown and underfed girl until now. They thanked her, they really thanked her.

 Chapter 1286 - I was nervous

    ¡°Xiao Xi, take a seat. ¡± Ou Qi loved his parents very much, so no matter what the hotel was, she would give them the best.


    Father Ou hurriedly poured a glass of water. ¡°Come, Xiao Xi, drink some water. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi immediately stood up and took the glass. ¡°Uncle, Aunty, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. I just came to say a few words. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, aren¡¯t you in the room with Xiao Qi? Why did you come back here? Did something happen to Xiao Qi? ¡±


    ¡°No, uncle and Aunty, don¡¯t be so agitated. It¡¯s not that something happened to Ou Qi. It¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t gone out to receive the guests yet. She¡¯s worried about you, so she asked me to come over to take a look. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi carefully probed, ¡°uncle and Aunty, why don¡¯t you go out? This is Ou Qi¡¯s wedding. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, Xiao Xi, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to go out, it¡¯s that we have no other choice! ¡±


    ¡°difficulties? ¡± Actually, Lu Yuxi could think of something.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you know that Xiao Qi is no longer the Xiao Qi of the past. She is so high and mighty. She is a good girl in the eyes of many people. If others know that she has parents like us, they will only embarrass her. ¡± From mother Ou¡¯s expression, it was not hard to see her sadness. ! !


    ¡°Yes, Xiao Xi, you don¡¯t know. Just now, we secretly went out to take a look. I don¡¯t know. Outside, there are all the big stars on TV, as well as the bigwigs inside. I also heard that the in-laws are all rich and wealthy people. If they see that her parents are such poor people, I don¡¯t know what they will say about Xiao Qi. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shook her head helplessly. ¡°Uncle, Aunty, I understand your thoughts, but what you think is wrong. You have to know that the happiest thing in a woman¡¯s life is her wedding. At the wedding, although she is also looking forward to the appearance of her parents, holding her father¡¯s hand and asking him to call her dear man¡¯s hand. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, of course we have thought about it, but¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Alright, uncle, Aunty, don¡¯t think too much. Since the man has already accepted Xiao Qi, he naturally knows his family background. They will not dislike him. Besides, you don¡¯t know what kind of person Ou Qi is. If she finds a man, she must first accept you. ¡±


    ¡°But. ¡± Mother Ou was still a little hesitant.


    ¡°No buts. How can there be no parents at our daughter¡¯s wedding? Let¡¯s go, uncle and Aunty. They should go and receive the guests too. Don¡¯t let the guests you invited wait too long. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Perhaps it was because Lu Yuxi spoke too well, the two elders finally agreed.


    There was about half an hour left before the auspicious hour.


    Lu Yuxi looked at Ou Qi helplessly. ¡°Why are you shaking? It¡¯s not cold here. ¡±


    ¡°shaking? Ou Qi, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Xiao ran asked with concern.


    ¡°Aiya, you guys don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m really too nervous right now. When I think about it being my wedding, I feel so nervous. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi snickered. ¡°What¡¯s there to be nervous about? Didn¡¯t you always act it out in the show? ¡±


    ¡°Can this be the same as acting? If you can¡¯t shoot it well in the show, you can reshoot it. This is real. You can¡¯t reshoot it. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re totally nervous about yourself, ¡± Lu Yuxi could not help but say.


    ¡°Alright, why don¡¯t you go out and entertain the guests so that I can have a rest? ¡± Ou Qi was indeed nervous.


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go out. ¡±

 Chapter 1287 - handsome man

    There seemed to be a lot of guests gathered outside.


    To be honest, Ou Qi and Yi Zhi¡¯s popularity was really good. They had already invited half of the entertainment industry.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, Fan Jun just called to say that he¡¯s here. I¡¯ll go see where he is. Be careful. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. He really treats me like a child. ¡±


    Since Wen Fanjun was here, then the Hei Bu must be here too.


    ¡°Hey, look, there¡¯s a very tall and handsome man over there. Is He from the industry? ¡± A female celebrity said excitedly.


    The others were also very excited. ¡°Yeah, I saw him just now. He¡¯s so handsome. I¡¯ve never seen him before. Is he definitely not from the industry? Who in the industry is so handsome and good-looking? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better if he¡¯s not from the industry. The industry is so chaotic. If he¡¯s not as capable as ou Qi, he should look for someone from the outside. At least this way, there will be some scandals. ¡±


    ¡°But who is this man? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but those who can come to Yi Zhi¡¯s wedding should be either rich or noble. None of you are allowed to compete with me. I¡¯m going to ask for his number later. ¡± She was, after all, a famous celebrity. Asking for a person¡¯s number.. It should be a simple matter.


    The voices of the female celebrities fell into Lu Yuxi¡¯s ears. It was really too much. It turned out that her husband was also a kind of trouble when he was long. Look, wherever I went, I was the one who attracted the most attention. ¡­


    Following their gazes, as expected, Lu Yuxi took a liking to Hei Bu.


    From behind, she slowly approached Hei bu and hugged him. ¡°You¡¯re here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Hei Bu slowly pulled her hand away and turned around so that he could better protect her.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be in the bride¡¯s room? Why are you always running around? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. She said that she was nervous and needed a break, so we came out on our own. ¡± Lu Yuxi shrugged nonchalantly.


    Hei Bu looked at the flat shoes under her feet and felt relieved. ¡°Fortunately, he was smart enough to give you a pair of flat shoes. Otherwise¡­ ¡±


    ¡°otherwise what? Does he want to hit someone? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was too lazy to argue with him. She leaned on his body and placed all the gravity on his body so that her legs could be more relaxed.


    ¡°being a bridesmaid is not a good job. I¡¯m so tired. I want to sleep now. I want to lie on my big bed and have a good sleep. ¡±


    Hei Bu gently supported her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it should be over soon. If you really can¡¯t hold on, let¡¯s go back! ¡±


    ¡°Go back? Are you kidding me? I¡¯m a bridesmaid. The wedding is not over yet. How can I go back? ¡± Lu Yuxi really had no choice but to give it to HEI BU. Only he could think of such a thing.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re tired? Since you¡¯re tired, then go back! ¡±


    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes at him and got up from his arms. ¡°Just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s useless to tell you. Oh right, is mom here yet? ¡±


    ¡°She should be here soon. She¡¯s behind me. ¡±


    Initially, Nuo Rouye did not want to come because she said that the three little ones were afraid that no one would accompany them to sleep at home. However, when she heard that Hei Qingqing was going to bring her boyfriend to the banquet, she became energized. WHO CARED ABOUT THE BABIES After changing her clothes, she followed hei bu out.


    ¡°later, Qingqing will bring doctor Mu over. You better be careful, don¡¯t scare him. If you scare Doctor Mu Away, just wait for your sons to be brainwashed! ¡±

 Chapter 1288 - as long as you’re happy

    In a short while, Lu Yuxi saw Nuo Rouye¡¯s figure from the door.


    ¡°Mom, we¡¯re here. ¡± Lu Yuxi raised her hand to signal.


    Nuo Rouye was looking for Lu Yuxi. When she saw Lu Yuxi waving, she immediately walked over.


    ¡°How is it? Is Qing Qing here? Didn¡¯t you say you brought your boyfriend? Where is he? ¡± Qing Qing brought her boyfriend to show them This was a rare thing. No, it should be said that it wasn¡¯t. She wanted to see which man had captured her daughter. ¡­


    ¡°Aiya, mom, why are you in such a hurry? The wedding hasn¡¯t even started yet. You shouldn¡¯t have come so quickly. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t see you. ¡±


    ¡°How can I not be in a hurry? Qing Qing is not young anymore. If she doesn¡¯t get married soon, she will start to attack the little guy again. She keeps saying that she doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend. If the little guys could understand, they would have been annoyed long ago. ¡±


    Actually, Nuo Rouye also could not understand. Her daughter was clearly so beautiful, why did she not have a boyfriend Later, she found out that her daughter¡¯s standards were too high.


    At this moment, the sharp-eyed Lu Yuxi saw the door again. Hei Qingqing and doctor Mu were holding hands as they walked in with a smile on their faces.


    However, Lu Yuxi did not say anything because the wedding was about to start. If nuo Rouye saw it, she might just stare at someone else!


    ¡°The time is up. I have to go in. ¡±


    ¡°En, okay. Xiao Xi, be careful. Don¡¯t forget that there¡¯s another one in your stomach. ¡±


    ¡°got it. ¡± To be honest, because the baby in her stomach was too obedient, it could always make her forget that she was pregnant.


    When Lu Yuxi entered the room, it was already time to walk the red carpet.


    Ou Qi happily held his father¡¯s hand. ¡°Dad, thank you. Thank you for bringing me up. ¡±


    When she said this, Ou Qi felt her nose turn sour and her eyes turn red.


    ¡°silly, why are you crying on such a happy day? Your mother and I are simply blessed by our past lives. To have such an outstanding daughter like you, I have not lived my life in vain. ¡±


    ¡°father, thank you. ¡± A thousand words could only be translated into a single thank you This thank you might contain a lot of things.


    ¡°Let¡¯s welcome the bride with warm applause. ¡± The sound of everyone clapping and cheering could be heard outside the door.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time. Let¡¯s go out! ¡± Father Ou said with a smile.


    They were smiling, but no one could tell that his heart was bleeding. He also knew that his daughter getting married should be a very happy thing. After all, she was his only daughter. She had worked hard to raise her for so many years Now, she wanted someone else¡¯s daughter-in-law. How could he not feel heartache?


    However, as a father, seeing his daughter happy was also the happiest thing for him.


    Holding her father¡¯s hand, Ou Qi walked happily onto the red carpet.


    Lu Yuxi looked at ou Qi with a smile. She smiled at the blessings given to her by the people present.


    Although Ou Qi and she had not known each other for a long time, after this period of time, Lu Yuxi had already treated him as her good friend and good sister.


    Seeing her happiness, she was much more relieved. Lu Yuxi only hoped that the sorrow of her previous life would not fall into her hands again. She had already suffered for her whole life, so please don¡¯t let him suffer for the rest of his life. As long as she was happy, that was better than anything else.

 Chapter 1289

    In City A, the biggest hotel under the LU Corporation held a grand wedding.


    The Wedding of superstar Yi Zhi and Diva Ou Qi shocked the entire entertainment industry. It wasn¡¯t because of the pomp of their wedding, it was because of their interpersonal relationship.


    This wedding not only invited half of the entertainment industry, but even the Hei Corporation. It was a pity that the Lu Corporation¡¯s chairman also attended one after another.


    Both of them were famous celebrities in the entertainment industry. Their wedding naturally attracted the attention of the media and reporters.


    Their wedding made many fans cry in the toilet. However, some fans expressed that their marriage was a match made in heaven, so they wished them well.


    After walking the red carpet, she had no other use as a bridesmaid. Therefore, Lu Yuxi directly went to find HEI BU and Nuo Rouye.


    ¡°As expected of my daughter-in-law. She¡¯s so beautiful even when walking the red carpet. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m just a person who lost his reputation behind the scenes. How beautiful can I be? ¡±


    ¡°even if it¡¯s a flower-throwing person, my daughter-in-law is also the most beautiful. ¡±


    ¡°Okay? Don¡¯t be ridiculous. I¡¯ve already seen Qingqing. Let¡¯s go over! ¡±


    ¡°Qingqing? Where is she? Why didn¡¯t I see her? ¡± Nuo Rouye¡¯s eyes wandered around.


    If she let you see her, it would be fine, but wouldn¡¯t that scare doctor Mu.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as I see her. Let¡¯s go, this way. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing and doctor Mu were talking and laughing. It was really hard to ruin this scene.


    Hei Qingqing¡¯s sharp eyes noticed her mother, sister-in-law, and big brother.


    ¡°Mom, brother, sister-in-law. ¡±


    Doctor Mu was a little stunned. ¡°Hello, Aunty, hello. ¡±


    Because he had just been with Hei Qingqing, he was embarrassed to call her brother and sister-in-law, so he could only use the two of them instead.


    ¡°Oh right, let me introduce you. This is my mother, elder brother, sister-in-law, and this is Mu Chen. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi took the initiative to extend her hand. ¡°We¡¯ve met, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, nice to meet you. ¡± Mu Chen also extended his right hand. This was the smart woman he had mentioned previously.


    Hei Bu also extended his hand to show his courtesy. ¡°Hello, my name is Hei Bu. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, Big Brother Hei. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Hei? Haha, big brother Hei. ¡± Hearing Mu Chen Address Hei Bu, Lu Yuxi could not help but laugh.


    Hei Bu broke out in a cold sweat. This little woman was simply causing trouble for him.


    ¡°since you are Qing Qing¡¯s boyfriend, call me big brother. ¡± She had seen this man before and had even seen his medical skills, so hei bu had a good impression of him.


    ¡°Haha, right, just big brother will do. Don¡¯t call me big brother Hei Bu, or else it will be too funny. ¡± Lu Yuxi was practically sent by the heavens to ¡®sell¡¯ Hei Bu.


    Hei Bu was speechless. Little woman, just wait and see, I will teach you a lesson when I get back.


    Nuo Rouye looked at the young man in front of her and smiled. ¡°Mu Chen, right? What do you do for a living? Why are you together with Qing Qing? What do you like about Qing Qing? ¡±


    Mu Chen was stunned. He had not expected madam to ask so many questions at once.


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing? You scared Doctor Mu. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that Nuo Rouye¡¯s personality was unpredictable.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my mom is like this. She likes to talk to others. I hope you don¡¯t mind. ¡± Hei Qingqing was also helpless.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s okay. Auntie¡¯s attitude makes me feel closer. ¡±

 Chapter 1290 - A Happy Family

    ¡°I think the wedding is about to come to an end. Why don¡¯t you come to our house, Little Mu? ¡± Nuo Rouye invited her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Aunty, I have to be on duty in the afternoon, so I might not be able to visit your house. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Alright, it¡¯s fine. Come again another day if you have time. ¡±


    ¡°Alright mom, Qingqing still has something to say to Doctor Mu. It¡¯s fine as long as you see him. Let¡¯s go, we have to go back and see the little guy. ¡±


    To be honest, Lu Yuxi was quite surprised to see Hei Qingqing and doctor Mu Together. After all, in her previous life, Doctor Mu was already a person who had left.


    Nuo Rouye smiled meaningfully. ¡°okay, okay, okay. I know. You guys go ahead. It¡¯s time for us to go home. ¡±


    Seeing that her daughter could find her own happiness, Nuo Rouye was satisfied. She realized that she had nothing to worry about now. Perhaps it was just like what people often said.. She could take care of her child and retire in peace.


    Lu Yuxi was always sighing. If she had not met Hei bu back then, her life would not have been so smooth.


    The Hei Corporation was growing stronger day by day, and Lu Yuxi had already gone to more regions. The clothes that Lu Yuxi designed had gained more people¡¯s love.


    Of course, the properties and hotels under Lu Yuxi¡¯s name had also become popular in the mainland. This had also fulfilled her original wish and earned her a lot of money.


    Time was like the wind by her ears, quietly passing through the gaps between her fingers.


    In the blink of an eye, the Hei family welcomed their fourth New Year.


    At this time, the little ones had already grown to three years old, and Lu Yuxi had also successfully given birth to her fourth child.


    It was a beautiful little princess. The birth of little four made the three little ones especially excited, and all of them fought to get closer to their younger sister.


    Although the Hei Bu Department was very busy sometimes, they knew that there were many children at home, so they always took out a lot of time to accompany their children.


    At this moment, Lu Yuxi felt an unprecedented sense of happiness. Her life had been completed in that one rebirth.


    Other people thought that children at this time were the most mischievous, and should be covered in mud, making the house very messy. However, the children of the Hei family were always different from other families.


    On the SOFA, the three-year-old little ones were seriously reading the books in their hands. Moreover, they were all written in English. As for the Hei Bu, they were rocking a cradle in one hand and holding a newspaper in the other. This scene made people feel extremely happy.


    Because it was the New Year, Lu Yuxi gave out benefits and let all the servants go home for the New Year. As for Nuo Rouye, she went on a trip while Hei Qingqing also went on a honeymoon. Therefore, only the few of them were left in the house.


    Lu Yuxi smiled bitterly, ¡°Hei Bu, can you not always lead the little ones to read books? Can you let them play for a while? ¡±


    Although it was new year¡¯s, there was no new year¡¯s atmosphere. At home, the little ones were all clamoring for drumsticks and red packets. As for her children, they were already discussing chemical reactions. Sometimes, Lu Yuxi was also thinking.. A child that was too smart made her feel like a mother.


    Hei Bu raised his head and glanced at Lu Yuxi. Then, he used his hand to touch Xiao Feng, ¡°did you hear that? Your mother wants you to play. ¡±


    Xiao Feng ignored him and continued to touch Xiao Shun, ¡°little brother, Mommy wants you to play. ¡±


    Similarly, Yi Yi was also nudged, ¡°I¡¯m not playing. Mommy, you play by yourself. Why don¡¯t you and little sister play for a while? After we finish watching, we¡¯ll play with you. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was speechless. She suddenly laughed strangely, ¡°Hehe, is that so? Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to get a lighter and burn down the study room. ¡±


    When they mentioned burning down the study room, everyone jumped up.


    ¡°Mommy, we¡¯ll play with you. We¡¯ll play with you now, okay? ¡± The little guys surrounded Lu Yuxi and acted cute.


    Of course, this included the HEI Bu.


    Hei Bu smiled evilly as he hugged Lu Yuxi, ¡°honey, how about I play with you in your room? ¡±


    The little guys immediately covered their ears, ¡°provoke¡­ we heard something we shouldn¡¯t have. ¡±

 Chapter 1291 - Hei Qingqing, Mu Chen

    Ever since she attended Ou Qi¡¯s wedding, Hei Qingqing and Mu Chen¡¯s relationship had become closer. Of course, Hei Qingqing¡¯s condition was so good that the old mistress of the Mu family did not object to their relationship. If her child really got together with Hei Qingqing, the Mu Family would naturally receive more support. Hei Qingqing and Mu Chen were not in the same hospital. Mu Chen was also one of the largest hospitals in City A. on this day, Hei Qingqing knew that Mu Chen was working the night shift. Although he could rest the next day.. However, he stayed behind because of the emergency surgery. Hei Qingqing happened to be on vacation that day, so she wanted to give him a surprise and go straight to the hospital with the prepared meal. ¡°Hello, May I ask, do you know when Doctor Mu went to the operating table? ¡± With the lunchbox, Hei Qingqing politely asked the nurse at the nurses¡¯ station. ¡°Doctor Mu went in two hours ago. He should be ready. If you want to look for him, you can sit in the chair over there and wait for him. ¡± The nurse¡¯s attitude was very good. ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡± Hei Qingqing followed the direction the nurse pointed and sat down in the chair. To be honest, many people would think that the doctor was very relaxed, but in fact, the doctor was also very tired. Sometimes, when he was busy, he might not even have time to eat. Hei Qingqing was sitting very quietly, but a burst of crying and shouting attracted her attention, and she looked in the direction of the shouting. ¡°Doctor, where is the doctor? Doctor. ¡± The older nurse hurried to catch up. ¡°What happened? What happened? ¡± The family member saw the nurse It was as if he saw a life-saving Straw. ¡°nurse, I am the family member of bed 2. My father, my father, I don¡¯t know what happened. He said that his chest was tight and he couldn¡¯t breathe. Now, he fainted. ¡± The older nurse looked at the young nurse behind her. ¡°quick, go and prepare the rescue tools. Also, inform the doctor immediately. ¡± The older nurse seemed to be more experienced Anxious, but absolutely not panicking. Hei Qingqing frowned. It was the doctor¡¯s first reaction, and Hei Qingqing immediately followed. ¡°Head nurse, I beg you, you have to save my father, I beg you. ¡± ¡°nurse, you have to save my father. No matter how much it costs, you have to save him. ¡± There were many family members, and they were chattering at the side. The head nurse did not have the time to pay attention to them. She quickly approached the patient, wanting to observe the patient¡¯s condition. At this time, the young nurse also pushed the resuscitated patient out. ¡°Head nurse, this is bad. All the doctors are on the operating table. The doctor on duty is also in the other ward, and there¡¯s not enough manpower. ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s not enough manpower, go and find him. Call the doctor on the operating table and think of a way to get the doctor to come down first. ¡± Because today was a holiday.. Many doctors were on vacation, and they had already been transferred to the brain surgery department. It was a crisis situation. ¡°The doctors didn¡¯t bring their cell phones. I¡¯ve already sent someone to call them. ¡± The head nurse knew that even if she had already called someone to call them, the brain surgery department might not be able to handle it. Once they left, the patient might immediately die from brain death Even if she called the doctors to come over now, the patient would not be able to hold on. ¡°Yes, I, I¡¯ll go right now. ¡± Although the head nurse was not flustered, the young nurse might not be. ¡°If you can¡¯t, go and get the director or the doctor from the next department. ¡± Who would have thought that such a thing would happen? She was just a nurse. Without a doctor, she could not do anything.

 Chapter 1292 - stop

    Chapter 1292: Chapter 1,294, stop


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Logically speaking, no matter how big the accident was, she could not say it in front of the family. The head nurse had no choice. She really had no choice in this situation. How could she care so much The most important thing now was to save the patient.


    ¡°But, the nurses¡¯ station¡­ ¡±


    ¡°But what? Hurry up and go. If you¡¯re any later, it¡¯ll be too late. ¡± The patient¡¯s breathing was getting weaker and weaker. She was worried now.


    ¡°Okay, I, I¡¯ll go right away. ¡± The young nurse ran over in a panic.


    Of course, the family members who had just heard the conversation would naturally not be calm.


    ¡°Head nurse, what do you mean by this? What do you mean there are no doctors? Your Hospital is here to save my father. Now that my father is hospitalized here, you actually said there are no doctors. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What exactly is my father¡¯s situation now? His breathing has been so weak. You said there are no doctors. What do you want me to do? ¡±


    ¡°What kind of Lousy Hospital is this? We¡¯re here to see a doctor. There aren¡¯t even any doctors. ¡±


    There were already many family members, and now that there was a commotion, the entire Ward was in an uproar.


    ¡°Let me tell you, if anything were to happen to my father, I will definitely sue all of you in court. I will definitely not let you off! ¡± The family members were clearly agitated.


    The head nurse did not have the time to pay attention to them. Right now, she was already too busy to deal with them, let alone pay attention to them.


    ¡°Big Brother, if it¡¯s really not possible, let¡¯s transfer to another hospital! It¡¯s much better than waiting here for death! ¡±


    The head nurse hurriedly stopped him. ¡°No, in the current situation, we can only save him immediately. If he still wants to transfer the news, then your father¡¯s life is in danger. ¡±


    The man in the lead was obviously agitated. ¡°You¡¯re telling me all this nonsense now. I¡¯ve already handed my father over to you, hoping that you can give him a chance to live. But Now ¡°You actually told me that there¡¯s no doctor. How can we trust you! ¡±


    ¡°All along, I thought that your hospital was one of the best hospitals here. But now, there¡¯s no way to save a single person ¡°since you can¡¯t save him, then let us transfer the hospital. I don¡¯t want my father to wait for death in your hospital. ¡±


    The head nurse did not have the time to care about them at all. She was focused on counting the patient¡¯s pulse and measuring her blood pressure.


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to be so busy. We need to transfer to another hospital right now. ¡± The patient¡¯s family was getting more and more excited when they saw her father.


    Some of the family members even patted the head nurse¡¯s hand to stop her from saving him. ¡°I told you not to move. Don¡¯t you understand human language? We need to transfer to another hospital right now. Do you hear me? ¡±


    The head nurse turned her head around helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t see the current situation. Your father¡¯s condition is very dangerous. He needs to be saved immediately. He doesn¡¯t have the time to transfer to another hospital. How do you understand ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve already called the nurse to call the doctor. He should be here very soon. What else do you want? ¡±


    The head nurse appeared very calm and tried her best not to get agitated.


    When the head nurse said this, she was actually not confident. Although she had already called the nurse to call the doctor, who knew if there would be so many people from other departments talking about it? Whether or not she could bring him back was also a problem.


    Right now, the relatives and family members were very emotional. She could not go head-to-head with them. Otherwise, the one who would suffer would be herself.


    ¡°stop talking nonsense here. We need to transfer to another hospital immediately. ¡± The family members came up to him angrily, as if they wanted to beat him up.


    ¡°Stop! ! ! ¡±

 Chapter 1293 - I am a doctor

    Chapter 1293: Chapter 1,295 I am a doctor


    Author: Yin Yiyu MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hei Qingqing, who had been observing the situation, could not help but step forward.


    ¡°What are you doing now? Are you hitting people? Get Out of my way. ¡± Hei Qingqing could not care less. Saving people was more important now. She immediately approached the patient to see what was going on.


    ¡°Who are you? What are you doing? ¡± Seeing that Hei Qingqing wanted to touch her father, the family members hurriedly pulled Hei Qingqing back.


    Hei Qingqing turned her head and shook off her hand. ¡°If you don¡¯t want your father to die, then let go of me. ¡±


    There were so many people in the hospital. The best way to let the patient know that he was a doctor was to wear a white coat. Although Hei Qingqing was a doctor, she was not a doctor in this hospital. Moreover, she did not wear a white coat It was no wonder that the patient¡¯s family stopped him.


    The family was stunned. They were actually shocked by Hei Qingqing¡¯s imposing manner just now.


    ¡°You¡­ ¡± the family wanted to say something, but Hei Qingqing did not have the time to care.


    ¡°Body temperature, pulse, how much is the breath? ¡± Hei Qingqing¡¯s expression was serious.


    The head nurse was also stunned for a moment, but her professional standard did not make her stunned for long. Although she did not know who this woman was and had never seen her before, she did look a little familiar.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say look at me, I¡¯m a doctor, believe me, ¡± Hei Qingqing said confidently.


    Perhaps because of Hei Qingqing¡¯s words, the head nurse nodded. She had no choice now. Since she could, she said that she was a doctor, so she could only believe her. If she could not reach her standard by then, she could only stop herself.


    ¡°The breathing is weak. There¡¯s almost no breathing. Pulse and blood pressure are dropping¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Who the hell are you? Stop Right now. Who told you to touch my father? You¡­ ¡±


    Hei Qingqing turned her head around angrily. ¡°What are you arguing about? If you don¡¯t want your father to die, then shut up. ¡±


    These words completely calmed the family members down.


    Hei Qingqing looked at the patient¡¯s current condition and frowned. The patient¡¯s condition was not optimistic.


    ¡°Give Him oxygen immediately. Increase the concentration and set up the venous channel immediately. ¡± Hei Qingqing was also a person who had seen a lot of situations. She had seen this kind of situation many times, so she was more familiar with it.


    The head nurse immediately did as she was told. She only hoped that her movements did not slow down.


    ¡°What is his medical history? Why is he hospitalized? ¡± Without any CT or examination, a case was always the best choice.


    ¡°He was hospitalized with a heart problem. During the period of hospitalization, he did not discover any sudden incidents. Initially, his condition was under control, and his family came to pick him up. Who knew that he would suddenly have an attack now? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing frowned. If she did not guess wrongly, it should be a ventricular problem. She had to carry out the surgery immediately.


    ¡°His condition is very dangerous now. If you want to save him, you have to carry out the operation. ¡± Hei Qingqing turned around and spoke to the family members who had been standing behind her. She told them to get ready, or else they would push the patient.. They would suddenly rush up and hit her.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say that my father can be discharged from the hospital? Why is there a sudden need for the operation? ¡± The family members obviously could not accept this fact.


    ¡°I also want to ask you, did you say something to provoke him? Otherwise, why would he act so suddenly? ¡±


    The family members quieted down. Indeed, they had just quarreled in front of him about the old man, and this was what had happened.


    The head nurse naturally knew that they needed to operate, but without a doctor, how could they operate.

 Chapter 1294 - : I will do my best

    Seeing that Hei Qingqing was still so fearless in the face of danger, the family members slowly believed that she was a doctor.


    Although she was not wearing a white coat, sometimes, the white coat was not the only proof.


    The leading family member said, ¡°doctor, if you can, please perform the surgery on my father immediately. We will sign it immediately. ¡±


    Now was not the time to quarrel. The most important thing now was to save his father.


    ¡°But, Miss, you see the situation now. We don¡¯t have any doctors available. If we want to perform the surgery now, I¡¯m afraid we have to wait for the doctor to come. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing frowned. She knew that the situation was very serious. ¡°No, we can¡¯t wait any longer. The patient can¡¯t move anymore. If this continues, it might cause heart failure, so the surgery has to be arranged immediately. ¡±


    ¡°I know, but¡­ ¡± the head nurse¡¯s concern was not completely incorrect. Was the situation so critical now Without the presence of a doctor, it was impossible to complete the surgery. Moreover, this was a surgery related to the heart, not a small surgery.


    ¡°If there¡¯s really no other way, I¡¯ll have to do it. ¡± He had done this type of surgery many times, so she was very confident.


    ¡°Doctor, I know you¡¯re a good person, but this is not the time to pretend to be a good person. Is this a surgery? A life-related surgery, can you really do it? ¡± The head nurse asked worriedly.


    Hei Qingqing also knew that even though she said that she was a doctor, without a doctor¡¯s qualification certificate, others still did not dare to let her perform the surgery.


    So, she took out the qualification certificate that she brought with her from her bag. In the past, she would not bring it with her, but since the last time she encountered an emergency outside, she had to show her identity and she could still perform the surgery Since then, she had been carrying her certificate with her.


    ¡°This is my certificate. I have received this certificate five years ago. I have been in clinical practice for two years. Now, I am the chief surgeon of a hospital in City A. I graduated from Harvard University, so you can trust me completely. ¡± If you want to perform surgery and save people.. You had better show your identity. Otherwise, why would others believe that you could do it?


    When the family members heard that she was the chief surgeon of a hospital and that she had graduated from Harvard University, they became anxious.


    ¡°Doctor, we believe you. Hurry up and perform the surgery on my father! ¡±


    The head nurse nodded when she saw Hei Qingqing take out her documents. She asked again, ¡°are you sure you can do it? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing nodded heavily. ¡°believe me. I¡¯ve performed countless surgeries. I¡¯m very confident. Don¡¯t worry! ¡±


    Hei Qingqing knew that she was a doctor. No matter where she was, anytime, anywhere, as long as there were patients, she would be a doctor.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get him to prepare the operating theater right now. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, as soon as possible. ¡±


    This woman¡­ no, to be precise, it should be a girl. She did not expect that this young girl, who graduated from Harvard College, would be able to sit in the position of director at such a young age. This was something that many people could not do It was really similar to their director Mu.


    The matters in the operating theater would be left to the head nurse. The matters of the family members would naturally be arranged by her.


    ¡°I am very grateful for all of you to believe in me. Don¡¯t worry, I will do my best to save your father. Now, who will sign the papers? ¡±


    She was still confident about this surgery. However, she was thinking about it now. Being able to perform the surgery in the same hospital as Mu Chen was like returning to the first time they met.

 Chapter 1295 - the director of the hospital came

    ¡°Doctor Hei, the operating theater has been arranged. You can perform the surgery now. ¡± The head nurse was very serious throughout the entire process.


    ¡°Okay, okay. I got it. Push the patient in. I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing clenched her fists. This surgery could only be won and not lost.


    In the operating theater, because of the head nurse¡¯s relationship, all the staff below the stage were the best. Of course, she was also present. She did not want this surgery to have any risks.


    She also knew that Hei Qingqing was an outsider. Although it was to save people, when an outsider doctor performed a surgery in the hospital, they needed to get the consent of the director and a written signature.


    Now, the surgery had started without the hospital director¡¯s signature, so she could only win.


    The head nurse looked at Hei Qingqing, who raised the scalpel and looked serious. She began to have a sense of confidence. She did not know why, but this girl always had an aura that made her believe that he could do it.


    ¡°The surgery begins. ¡± With Hei Qingqing¡¯s order, the scalpel made its first cut¡­ ¡­


    On the other side, the young nurse invited the hospital director over, but she found that there were only family members left. This made her confused.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say that someone is critically ill? Where is he? ¡±


    ¡°director, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. Go and ask him right now. ¡± As she spoke, she immediately pulled a nurse over.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t bed No. 2 critically ill? What¡¯s the situation now? Why is he missing? ¡±


    ¡°He seems to have been sent to the operating theater. The doctors are treating him now. ¡±


    ¡°treating him? Didn¡¯t you say that there are no doctors? Why are there doctors treating him again? ¡± The director was also confused.


    The nurse was stunned when she saw the director She stammered, ¡°that¡¯s right! There were no doctors at first, but suddenly, a girl came. She was very skilled in resuscitation. After that, for some reason, the head nurse told us to prepare the operating theater, and then she pulled the patient in. ¡±


    ¡°A girl Didn¡¯t they say that there would be a heart surgery To let a girl perform such a big surgery, are you all joking with the reputation of the hospital ¡°A girl, have you ever come into contact with this kind of surgery To actually be so bold as to let her go on stage, who gave her the courage to do so?¡±The director was furious.


    This anger scared the young nurses badly. ¡°Director, we don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. But I think I heard it. This girl is not a doctor from our hospital. She seems to be a doctor from another hospital. ¡±


    This sentence made the director even angrier. ¡°What? She¡¯s actually a doctor from another hospital? What kind of joke is this? Who allowed her to go on stage? Stand up immediately and treat the hospital¡¯s rules as if they were nothing. ¡±


    The young nurse was so scared that she could not even speak properly. ¡°Director, we don¡¯t have that right either. Yes, it was the head nurse who said that she wanted us to prepare for the surgery. We don¡¯t know what exactly is going on either, so we prepared the operating theater. ¡±


    ¡°very good, very good. A mere head nurse is already rebelling against the heavens. Where is she now? Get her over here immediately. ¡± This was simply too much.


    A heart surgery like this was not a joke. The slightest bit of uncertainty and a tremble of the patient¡¯s hand could very well result in the patient¡¯s death. Many old doctors had to carefully carry out this surgery, and now, they actually wanted a girl to carry out this surgery.. Whether she had any experience in this kind of surgery, whether she knew how to perform this surgery, these were all matters that needed to be considered.

 Chapter 1296 - No Assistant

    ¡°Director, the head nurse is in the operating theater right now. She should be helping out. ¡±


    The director really felt a headache coming on. ¡°Who is the surgery assistant? ¡±


    ¡°No, there is no surgery assistant. It seems like there is only a tour below the stage. There is also the head nurse who is on stage. ¡±


    This time, the director was really so angry that she could not get angry She felt as if her entire heart was about to jump out of her chest. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault if it¡¯s a girl¡¯s surgery. I don¡¯t blame you if it¡¯s a foreign doctor¡¯s surgery. However, now that you say that there isn¡¯t even a single assistant, what kind of joke are you playing? Do they think that this is a game Are they joking with the patient¡¯s life?¡±


    She actually wanted to complete such a huge surgery by herself. Did she really think that there were so many people in the world who were as powerful as doctor Mu Chen?


    ¡°which operating theater are they in now? Bring me there immediately. ¡± He needed to rush over immediately. Otherwise, if the patient really showed any reaction Then they could not explain it clearly.


    ¡°They¡¯re in operating theater No. 1. ¡±


    After knowing where they were, the hospital director did not even turn his head away. He walked toward the operating theater.


    Everyone in the operating theater was in a state of anxiety. Although this heart surgery was not as good as the brain surgery, there must be no mistakes.


    ¡°Scissors. ¡± Hei Qingqing stretched out her bloody hand.


    The head nurse quickly handed the scissors to her. She did not know why, but although this girl was young, every movement she made during the surgery gave off a feeling of familiarity.


    Moreover, judging from her calm movements, there was not much of a problem with this surgery. However, she felt that many of her movements during the surgery were very familiar. She felt that there were really many parts that resembled doctor Mu¡¯s movements.


    The head nurse had naturally performed the surgery together with department director Mu. Department director Mu was also very steady. He had never made them worry. It seemed that she believed that she was right.


    ¡°A scalpel. ¡± To be honest, this surgery was really a very simple surgery in Hei Qingqing¡¯s eyes. Although she did not have a deputy, she was able to handle it on her own. This was probably because she had performed too many surgeries.


    Of course, she was also like what her sister-in-law said. Perhaps this was a genius.


    Halfway through the surgery, as expected, the director who had just come in had already put on his surgical gown and was dressed neatly.


    The nurses who were patrolling below the stage were stunned when they saw the director. ¡°director¡­ director. ¡±


    The head nurse hurriedly turned her head back. It was over. She had forgotten to tell the young nurse not to tell the director. It was over now. It seemed that she could not hide it anymore.


    Although the head nurse was stunned for a moment, she quickly reacted. It was a surgery now and she could not afford to be distracted.


    Hei Qingqing, on the other hand, was completely unaffected. She looked seriously at the heart in front of her. No matter who it was, even if the emperor came, at this time, the patient was still the most important.


    ¡°Director, why are you here? ¡± The circulating nurse said somewhat fearfully.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I come? If I don¡¯t come, who knows what other things you might do that would scare me. ¡±


    As she said this, the director¡¯s eyes sized up Hei Qingqing who was on the operating table.


    ¡°Who gave you the courage to let a girl perform this surgery? If something goes wrong, who will be responsible? Ah, tell me, if something goes wrong, who will be responsible? It¡¯s still me, the director. ¡±


    ¡°principal, you know that we don¡¯t want to, but we have no choice. In a moment of desperation, we can only do this¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 1297 - A girl is looking for you

    ¡°And you, as the head nurse, are you supposed to do this? You even took the lead to violate the hospital¡¯s rules. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing finally had a reaction. ¡°You should be the director, right? Since you¡¯re the director, you should be more polite. How can you scold people like this? The head nurse was also in a rush and had no choice. Also, can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m doing the surgery right now? ¡± ¡°Can you really scold people in the operating theater? ¡±


    The director was stunned. He knew that this was indeed wrong. He was also anxious for a moment. ¡°I¡­ ¡±


    The hospital director wanted to say something But Hei Qingqing interrupted him. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. You said that I¡¯m a girl and don¡¯t have much surgical experience. But, what¡¯s wrong with girls? Don¡¯t girls know how to perform this kind of surgery when they¡¯re young? Let me tell you, I¡¯ll successfully perform this surgery for you to see. ¡±


    ¡°Hospital director, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve watched the surgery for a long time. Although doctor Hei is young, I have to admit that she might be the second department director Mu. ¡±


    The hospital director nodded helplessly. He was not here to find fault. He was able to sit in the position of hospital director not because he had scolded her, but because he had walked over step by step. Since she said that she was very powerful, then he might as well stay. He wanted to see.. Just how powerful this girl was.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet? Why are you still here? Do you want to be scolded? ¡± Hei Qingqing looked unhappy.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Since you said that this surgery would be successful, I believe you. However, I want to see how you actually succeeded. ¡± It wasn¡¯t an easy task to become the second director Mu.


    Hei Qingqing rolled her eyes. How bored was this old man? Since he wanted to see, it didn¡¯t matter. As long as she didn¡¯t care, it was fine. As she spoke, her thoughts immediately returned to the surgery.


    ¡°Scissors. ¡± Hei Qingqing then extended her right hand.


    The head nurse tacitly passed the scissors to her hand.


    To be honest, the director looked at the precision of her knife. He seemed to believe what the head nurse said just now. Was She the Second Department Director Mu Looking at her young age, it seemed that she was also a rare talent.


    On the other side.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, take over the surgery. ¡± Mu Chen took off his mask tiredly.


    ¡°Yes, thank you for your hard work, department director. ¡± Xiao Lin immediately said obsequiously.


    Mu Chen nodded. It was really hard work. He had been busy the whole night and didn¡¯t sleep. Today, he had to do a few hours of surgery. Even if he was made of iron, he was still tired.


    ¡°Oh right, chief Mu, I think a girl came to look for you just now. ¡±


    ¡°A girl? Looking for me? ¡± Mu Chen had a puzzled look on his face. What kind of girl would look for him? He should not be the kind of man who often interacted with girls.


    ¡°Yes, she said that she came to look for you. Moreover, she is very beautiful and has a good figure. Chief Mu, is she your girlfriend? ¡± Nurse Xiao Lin said jokingly.


    Mu Chen nodded. If his guess was not wrong, it should be Qingqing. It seemed that only she knew that he had worked the night shift last night and that there was such a surgery.


    ¡°What about now? Where is she now? ¡±


    Xiao Lin wanted to say something, but the young nurse quickly ran over. ¡°Chief, during your surgery, bed 2 suddenly had an attack. ¡±


    ¡°And then? How is she now? ¡± This was his patient, so he naturally had to take care of it.


    ¡°The patient has been sent to the operating theater and is being treated now. ¡±


    ¡°She should be fine. Doctor Qian¡¯s medical skills can handle this illness without any problems. ¡± Doctor Qian was also an old doctor, so he was very relieved.

 Chapter 1298 - was the same everywhere

    ¡°Director, are you looking for me? ¡± At this moment, Doctor Qian happened to be successful in resuscitation. He came out to wash his hands and write the medical records.


    ¡°Doctor Qian, why are you here? Didn¡¯t you¡­ ¡± didn¡¯t he say that there was a surgery Why was doctor Qian here?


    ¡°I was just here. After bed 5 was resuscitated, when he was out of danger, I came out to write the medical records. Why? Did you look for me as soon as he came out? ¡± Doctor Qian was also confused.


    ¡°If you are here, then who is the one who performed the surgery? ¡± He had performed the surgery with other doctors. Because he had to sign the papers, he came down earlier. The other doctors were also washing their hands in the operating theater. Then, who was the one who performed the surgery on bed 2?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Xiao Ma and the others went on a trip. It shouldn¡¯t be them. It should be from another department, right? ¡± Doctor Qian was very calm.


    ¡°It¡¯s a holiday now. Many doctors are only in the main class and vice class. Who has the time to help other departments? ¡±


    ¡°Director, it¡¯s not a doctor from our department. It¡¯s a foreign doctor recommended by the head nurse. ¡±


    ¡°Foreign Doctor? How long has he been in there? ¡± One had to know that a foreign doctor had to have the director¡¯s signature to perform the surgery here.


    ¡°It¡¯s been more than three hours, and the dean of Gang Gang Gang has gone in. He must have heard something. ¡±


    Mu Chen nodded: ¡°I know. ¡± It seems that he has to be busy again.


    Now that the dean was inside, he was relieved. He had better deal with the matter at hand first.


    ¡°By the way, did you say that girl just now? ¡± Mu Chen then inquired nurse.


    ¡°Do not know, should be back, it has been more than three hours, should be back. ¡±


    Mu Chen tried to call Hei Qingqing, but he could not pick up the phone. Forget it. He would look for her after he was done with his business.


    In the operating theater.


    ¡°thread, scissors¡­ ¡± after the last stitch was sewn up, the operation was finally over.


    ¡°The operation is over. It was very successful. Thank you for your hard work. Head nurse, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, okay, I got it. ¡± Sure enough, her intuition was right. This woman did not disappoint her.


    Hei Qingqing skillfully took off her gloves and surgical gown. ¡°How is it, director? I didn¡¯t disappoint you, did I? ¡±


    Throughout the whole process, the director was in shock. He really did not expect that this young girl would really surprise her.


    ¡°from the looks of it, you must have performed a lot of surgeries. To be able to have such skills, it should not be something that can be done in a day. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re praising me. I have indeed performed a lot of surgeries. Otherwise, I would also be boasting like this, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Hei Qingqing said with a cold smile.


    Sometimes, one really couldn¡¯t look down on a person. For example, although she looked young, she had graduated early and interned. Up until now, she had done countless surgeries.


    Hei Qingqing didn¡¯t want to waste her time with him. She was on vacation today to look for Mu Chen, and she actually worked for a few hours.


    ¡°Miss, looking at you, why don¡¯t you come to our hospital? We¡¯ll definitely give you the price you want. Moreover, our hospital¡¯s influence in the city is also among the best. We¡¯ll definitely give you the best here. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing smiled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, director. I, Hei Qingqing, don¡¯t lack money the most. Moreover, as long as you are a doctor, you can save people. Isn¡¯t it the same no matter where you save people? ¡±

 Chapter 1299 - the cute her

    Even though Hei Qingqing was speaking confidently, she did not dare to offend him right now. Otherwise, if he were to suddenly pursue the matter of her performing the surgery here, she would still have to deal with these troublesome matters and take a good vacation She did not want to waste it.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but don¡¯t you think that our hospital can give you something better? ¡±


    ¡°Director, I have already signed a long-term contract and am already a doctor there. I will not abandon my patients. ¡±


    To be honest, it was quite good to come to this hospital. Mu Chen was here, and the facilities were not bad. However, since she had already chosen that place, she would definitely stay there. She could not not be irresponsible to the patients.


    ¡°Our hospital can help you pay for the breach of contract! As long as you agree to come, we will agree to any condition you put forward. How about it? ¡±


    ¡°Director, your hospital already has such a good doctor like Mu Chen. Aren¡¯t you satisfied? Our hospital also needs a doctor like me. ¡± It was already not easy for her to become a director at such a young age If she really left, what would the doctors under her think?


    ¡°Doctor Mu? You know Doctor Mu? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss. Doctor Mu is so famous, how could I not know him? Besides, he is my husband. If I don¡¯t know him, who would know him? ¡±


    ¡°He is your boyfriend? ¡± The director couldn¡¯t react in time.


    ¡°Qing Qing, why are you here? Didn¡¯t you say you went back? ¡± Hei Qingqing happened to walk to Mu Chen¡¯s office at this time. Mu Chen also took out the documents and wanted to come out.


    ¡°Mu Chen, you came at the right time. Is this girl your girlfriend? ¡± The director asked.


    ¡°Yes, director. What¡¯s wrong? Why are you asking all of a sudden? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. ¡± As expected, smart people were better than smart people. When two smart people were together, they really could not think of what would happen.


    ¡°Director, did you say that you were in the operating theater? Why did you come out? ¡±


    ¡°The surgery has already ended. What are you doing inside if you¡¯re not coming out? ¡± Hei Qingqing shrugged and answered on behalf of the Director.


    Mu Chen seemed to have understood something. ¡°Qingqing, you¡¯re not the one who performed the surgery on bed number two, are you? ¡± To be honest, he was really a little surprised. However, she was probably the only one who could match up to a young female doctor.


    ¡°Alright, alright, why do I feel like I¡¯m the third wheel here! You guys can chat, I¡¯m leaving. ¡± Since he had plenty of time, he could look for her in the future.


    Hei Qingqing snickered. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. ¡±


    Seeing the hospital director leave, Mu Chen looked at Hei Qingqing with gratitude. ¡°Qingqing, thank you. If not for you, they might have been in a mess. ¡±


    ¡°silly, what are you thanking me for? I¡¯m a doctor to begin with. When I see a patient, I naturally can¡¯t just ignore them. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± That¡¯s right They were doctors, doctors who saved lives and helped the injured. When they saw a patient, they would want to rescue them at any time and place, not letting them leave this world.


    ¡°Oh right, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you worked the night shift last night? I¡¯m going to operate again today, so I brought a lunchbox for you. The lunchbox is¡­ here. Ah, when the lunchbox was just operated on, I was bored and it was heavy, so I threw it away. ¡± Hei Qingqing wanted to cry, but there were no tears She had woken up early this morning to make this lunchbox. It was such a pity that it was gone just like that.


    Mu Chen looked at her cute appearance and could not help but laugh. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s alright. It just so happens that I¡¯m about to get off work. Let¡¯s go out and eat. ¡±


    Hei Qing Qing nodded. ¡°Okay, okay. ¡±

 Chapter 1300 - -going to kindergarten

    ¡°Hei Bu, come over here and help me. ¡± Lu Yuxi carried little death in her arms. Her clothes were stuck at the stairs, and she could not move at all.


    ¡°Hei Bu, where are you? Did you hear what I said? ¡±


    Hei Bu heard her voice and walked over. It seemed like Hei Qingqing was carrying the little guy and was unable to move. She wanted to cry, but no tears came out. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Are you planning to do a performance art here? ¡±


    As she spoke, her hand gently took the baby from her arms. Then, she used her body to support her so that she was safe.


    Lu Yuxi pouted angrily. ¡°I¡¯m carrying the baby. How could I pay attention to this hook? What do you think will happen if this hook catches Xiao Feng and Yi Yi? How can such a dangerous thing appear here? ¡±


    ¡°You can rest assured about this. Xiao Feng and the others aren¡¯t so stupid. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Do you want to get beaten up? ¡± To be honest, she had given birth to a few incredible children. Each of them was more powerful than the last. They were already so powerful when they were young, but when they grew up, they would be amazing.


    The corners of Hei Bu¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°You idiot, do you think you can beat me? ¡±


    ¡°Are you laughing at me? Try laughing again. ¡±Shee was not stupid, but in the eyes of the smart girls, she was more prominent.


    ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± HEI BU simply laughed.


    The corners of Lu Yuxi¡¯s mouth twitched. This Hei Bu really made her more and more unpredictable. She had originally thought that he was cold and aloof, but now it seemed that she was wrong.


    However, when he smiled, he was very good-looking, so good-looking that she was fascinated.


    ¡°Oh right, are Qing Qing and Mu Chen back? Why aren¡¯t they here? ¡± Even though Hei Qingqing and Mu Chen were married, because of Hei Qingqing¡¯s request, they were all staying at the Hei family.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about this, I don¡¯t have time to care about them. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, since you have time to care about them, then don¡¯t care about them. It¡¯s alright, where are Xiao Feng and the others? Where are they now? ¡±


    ¡°They are all in the car right now, waiting for a stupid mommy like you. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, they are all in the car. Let¡¯s go quickly, or else we won¡¯t be able to make it in time. ¡± After the New Year, it was the start of the school season. That¡¯s right, the little ones were going to go to kindergarten.


    ¡°Mommy, why are you so slow? We are almost falling asleep from waiting. ¡± Xiao Shun pouted in anger. He was extremely cute.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s all mommy¡¯s fault. Alright, hurry up and go report. We can¡¯t be late on the first day. Hei Bu, drive. ¡±


    ¡°Mommy, can I not go to kindergarten? ¡± Yi Yi acted coquettishly in her childish voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t kindergarten pretty good? You are already at the age of going to kindergarten. If you don¡¯t go to kindergarten, other children will laugh at you. ¡±


    ¡°But mommy, we don¡¯t want to go. I heard that there are a lot of kids in kindergarten who are very noisy. We can study at home. Can we not go? ¡± Xiao Feng pouted and looked like she was begging.


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°But, Mommy, we¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I already said No. Okay, these are cookies. Eat the cookies and stop talking. ¡± One little guy had already tortured her. Now that there were three of them, each of them had one sentence, she couldn¡¯t answer.


    As long as they were at home, the three of them would read seriously. Don¡¯t think that it was a cartoon book. That would be underestimating them. They were reading an English version of a chemistry book. Hei Bu was sometimes not at home, and they encountered chemical reactions that they didn¡¯t know They would come over and ask her.

 Chapter 1301 - : Attractive family

    She was a chemical illiterate, so how would she know these things? She even came to work part-time and was asked to tears by them.


    Nowadays, children had the most questions, and Lu Yuxi was almost being asked a million questions.


    Moreover, the reason why she sent them to kindergarten was naturally not to let them learn things, because the things they learned were already many, many times more than their peers.


    Lu Yuxi sent them there purely to let them play. Children at this time should play more, otherwise, when they grew up, they would blame themselves for not giving them a childhood.


    Hei Bu shook his head helplessly. Looking at the way they interacted with each other, he had no way to interfere.


    Although sometimes they would call each other ¡°stupid Mommy¡± , they really loved Xiao Xi very much and listened to her. As long as she opened her mouth, the little ones would obediently listen to her and let her teach them.


    Lu Yuxi looked at the three little ones¡¯ unhappy expressions and said, ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to go to kindergarten, but there are many children who are smarter than you. Moreover, they know that you might not know. ¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? How is it possible that they know? We don¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s impossible? If you don¡¯t know, don¡¯t cry with Daddy. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, let¡¯s go to kindergarten and see how powerful they are. ¡± Yiyi¡¯s fighting spirit was completely aroused.


    In the end, they were still children. They could be done with just a few words. However, she was not wrong. which child in kindergarten did not watch cartoons, while her three little ones never watched such things. Therefore, regarding this point.. The little ones couldn¡¯t compare to her.


    ¡°Wow, look, they¡¯re so cute. Those three children are so cute, and they¡¯re all so beautiful. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, look, the two boys look exactly the same, and the girl is so cute, just like a little princess. It¡¯s like giving birth to another daughter¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Wow, triplets, and two dragons and one phoenix. This is too good to be true. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I wonder whose child is so good-looking. The parents shouldn¡¯t be that ugly, right? Wait a minute, the ones following behind aren¡¯t their parents, right? ¡±


    ¡°which one? Which one are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°Just those two. A girl holding a baby, and a man holding a bag over the couple. ¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? They are so young, I don¡¯t believe it. Look, they are so young, how could they be the parents of the children? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s impossible? Look, the two boys in front are basically carved out of the same appearance as the man behind. If you say they aren¡¯t, who would believe it? Besides, if it wasn¡¯t for the handsome man and beautiful woman, how could they have given birth to such a good-looking child? ¡±


    The moment the three little ones and Lu Yuxi, Hei Bu, got off the car, they immediately attracted countless gazes.


    ¡°Mommy, why is everyone looking at us like that? Are we wearing the wrong clothes? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mommy, why are so many uncles and aunts looking at us? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi snickered. Hei Bu was originally handsome, and with their height, they were simply eye-catching. Moreover, with the addition of the three cute little ones, it was a 100% chance for them to turn their heads.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, as long as you aren¡¯t obedient in the future, they will come up and catch you. ¡± Hei Qingqing was not trying to scare them, but this was a method of education. She absolutely could not let the children be proud.. Otherwise, he would make use of this pride to make himself difficult to control and show off.

 Chapter 1302 - , Tom Jerry

    ¡°Can you carry her? If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll help you carry her. ¡± Hei Bu turned to look at Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I say, little four is only a few months old. Do you think she¡¯s brother steel? She¡¯ll get tired after carrying her for a while. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was not stupid. The reason why he suddenly wanted to carry the child was because all the male parents were staring at her. He wanted to announce his sovereignty over the child.


    Under everyone¡¯s attention, Lu Yuxi and her family finally arrived at the registration area.


    Once they arrived there, there was a dense mass of heads. The children were jumping around their parents non-stop.


    ¡°Wow, didn¡¯t we say that there weren¡¯t many people? Why are there so many people? ¡± This kindergarten was the best in city a, and it was the most advanced kindergarten. No wonder so many people wanted to send their sons and daughters here.


    Xiao Shun obediently tugged at Lu Yuxi¡¯s clothes and pouted with some grievance, ¡°Mommy, there are so many people. Why don¡¯t we go back? We can come back another day, okay? ¡±


    Yi Yi also tugged at Lu Yuxi¡¯s clothes, ¡°yes, Mommy, there are so many children. Let¡¯s come back another day, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Stop It. Since we are already here, today is the day. No one is allowed to run. ¡± Lu Yuxi still did not know their dosage. Don¡¯t forget, they were born from her, so how could they not know what they were thinking? Wasn¡¯t it because they saw too many children.. Moreover, they were all noisy and noisy. They could not stand it anymore and wanted to go back.


    ¡°Mommy. ¡± The three little ones pouted at the same time, looking extremely aggrieved.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not impossible for you to come back another day. However, if the three of you can answer my question correctly, I will do as you say. How about it? ¡±


    The little ones seemed to have seen hope as they nodded their heads, ¡°en en. ¡±


    Hei Bu looked at Lu Yuxi meaningfully. He was quite curious as well, and did not know what kind of question she would come up with. The little ones were not easily fooled.


    ¡°How about it, Hei Bu? From your expression, it seems like you don¡¯t care what kind of question I will come up with. Why don¡¯t you try it too and see if you can answer it correctly? ¡±


    The corners of Hei Bu¡¯s mouth curled up, ¡°I am very willing. However, if the children answer correctly, they don¡¯t need to go to school. Then¡­ ¡± Hei bu deliberately paused for a moment, ¡°then, if I answer correctly, will you be mine tonight? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s face turned red. That d * Mn Hei Bu. He was already the father of four children, yet he still didn¡¯t forget to tease her.


    ¡°Alright, I promise you. ¡± So what if they agreed? If they could answer correctly, it would be an incredible thing.


    ¡°Ahem, listen well. ¡±


    ¡°Mamma Mia, hurry up and tell us. We¡¯re so anxious. ¡± In such a noisy environment, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone else who could still play.


    ¡°May I ask, who are Tom and Jerry? ¡± After asking the question, Lu Yuxi was practically beaming. There was a good show to watch.


    ¡°Thomas. ¡± Hei Bu quickly gave the answer.


    Lu Yuxi raised her eyebrows, ¡°that¡¯s not right. ¡±


    The little guys and Hei bu¡¯s eyebrows were tightly locked together. What Wasn¡¯t it Otherwise, who else could it be?


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re shameless. Is there no such person? How could there be such a person? It¡¯s clear that you randomly found two names to deceive us. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you guys. This is the simplest question. If you guys can¡¯t answer it, it means that you guys aren¡¯t smart enough. You have to listen to me. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Mommy, you¡¯re lying. ¡± The little guys obviously did not believe Lu Yuxi¡¯s words.


    ¡°Daddy, have you heard of this name? ¡± The little guys turned their gazes towards Hei Bu.

 Chapter 1303 - education methods

    Hei Bu shook his head. He really did not know who these two names were.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, they are still children. You don¡¯t have to ask such a difficult question, do you? ¡±


    ¡°What difficult question? It¡¯s not difficult at all, okay? This is a question that all children know, okay? If not, I will help you ask. ¡±


    As he said that, he smiled and looked at the children who had been playing by his side. ¡°child, do you know who tom and Jerry are? Can you tell me? ¡±


    The child looked at Lu Yuxi cutely as if he had found a friend. ¡°Auntie, are you talking about Tom the cat and Jerry the mouse? Auntie, do you like watching this too? Me Too? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Auntie likes it too. Thank you, child¡­ ¡± as he spoke, he patted the child¡¯s head. Cats and mice had become the children¡¯s favorites, how could they not know.


    ¡°How is it? Simple, it¡¯s a question that all children know, right? It¡¯s because you guys are too stupid and don¡¯t know. Now, isn¡¯t it better? Do you have to listen to Mommy and go to kindergarten? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not convinced, so I¡¯ll ask one more. ¡± The little guy¡¯s imposing manner suddenly became stronger.


    ¡°Sure, may I ask, who is the Black Cat Sheriff? ¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ yes¡­ ¡± Xiao Feng kept saying the words on the tip of his tongue, but he just couldn¡¯t say it out loud ¡­


    The little kid at the side was so excited that he was jumping up and down as he raised his hand, ¡°Aunty, I know, I know. ¡±


    ¡°Little Kid, you know, then tell me. ¡±


    ¡°The black cat sheriff is the protector of the forest. ¡±


    ¡°Little Kid, you¡¯re really great. Thank you. ¡±


    ¡°How is it? Are You satisfied now? Can you obediently go to school? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± The little guys felt even more wronged. They actually did not know about a problem that even children knew about.


    Hei Bu¡¯s forehead was covered in black lines. ¡°Lu Yuxi, you actually used an animated cartoon to test us. ¡± A problem that all children knew about, and it was even a forest protector. The moment they heard it, they knew that it was an animated cartoon.


    ¡°How is it? You didn¡¯t say that you couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡± The little guy did not like watching animated cartoons at all, and HEI BU had grown up in the training grounds since young, so they naturally did not know what an animated cartoon was.


    The more lively it was, the more Lu Yuxi wanted to bring them here. Every day, they would stay at home and read books. How could they not know about their childhood? They had not even seen such a popular animated cartoon, so how could they still be decent?


    Although there were a lot of people, because they were all ranked in the right order, it was still very orderly.


    ¡°Clap clap¡­ ¡± applause suddenly sounded. At the same time, it also aroused the curiosity of Lu Yuxi, Hei Bu, and Xiao Budian ¡­


    ¡°What happened? ¡±


    ¡°amazing. This child is really smart. He will definitely have a good future. At four years old, he even knows the multiplication formula. He is really amazing. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if my child is half as amazing as him, then I will be satisfied. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi originally did not know what was going on, but when she heard their words.. She immediately understood what they meant. ¡°It should be to look at the child¡¯s knowledge and abilities. They want to see how much the child knows, and then they will be divided into classes, which is A.B class, which is roughly equivalent to a large class and a small class. ¡±


    When it came to testing knowledge, Lu Yuxi immediately became proud. Although the little ones did not know how to do cartoons, other knowledge did not make her worry at all.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the multiplication formula? It¡¯s such a big deal, I already know it long ago. ¡±


    ¡°although I know it, don¡¯t forget what Mommy said. No matter when, no matter how high your position in society is in the future, you can¡¯t be proud, do you hear me? ¡±

 Chapter 1304 - questions

    Regarding the way Lu Yuxi taught her children, the Hei Bu Division did not object. Even though she was sometimes very strict with her children, she was always teaching them how to behave. She taught them how to be humble and respectful.


    ¡°We understand. Thank you for Mommy¡¯s teachings. ¡± The little guy and the other two tacitly bowed to Lu Yuxi to express their gratitude.


    Every time Lu Yuxi taught them, they would bow in unison to express their gratitude. They felt like their mother¡¯s education.


    At first, Lu Yuxi was curious as to why the children were so smart. Later on, she found out that she was telling them that no matter what their mother taught them or scolded them, they had to thank her. This was because she was definitely teaching them for their own good.


    ¡°Be Good. ¡± With such good children and such a wonderful husband, Lu Yuxi was satisfied for the rest of her life.


    She remembered that in her previous life, someone had asked her:


    ¡°If you have a child and she is sick, if I can reduce your life expectancy by ten years, would you be willing to exchange ten years for a year of her health? ¡±


    In her previous life, she had hesitated for a long time, but in the end, she still did not give a result. In this life, if someone asked her again, she would definitely give a reply immediately. She was willing. Only after becoming a mother would she know how torturous the pain of a child was, not to mention ten years.. Even if it was fate, it would not be a problem.


    ¡°Next. ¡± In the blink of an eye, the line to register had already reached Lu Yuxi and the others.


    ¡°Hello Teacher, I want to register my child. May I ask what I need to do? ¡±


    ¡°You need to tell me your child¡¯s name, age, and other issues. May I ask, which one is your child? ¡± The teacher raised his head and saw Hei Bu and Lu Yuxi being stunned for a moment.


    No Way, such a young and handsome parent was really rare.


    ¡°Xiao Feng, Xiao Shun, Yiyi, come over and let the teacher see you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± The little guys stood in a line in front of the teacher and called out sensibly, ¡°hello teacher. ¡±


    The teacher was stunned for a moment. Looking at the three cute and beautiful faces, he really couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°triplets? ¡±


    ¡°En, that¡¯s right. Xiao Feng is the big brother, Xiao Shun is the second, and Yiyi is the mistress. ¡± Lu Yuxi introduced without hesitation.


    ¡°Look, look, isn¡¯t that the two cute little boys and little girls just now? ¡±


    ¡°where? Let me see. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s them. They also go to this school. It¡¯s really fated. Seeing how beautiful the children are, I wonder how much knowledge they have. I wonder if they can count to 10. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m really curious. My children got stuck after they counted to 10. They don¡¯t know what number is after that anymore. ¡±


    ¡°and they¡¯re triplets. It¡¯s really blissful to be able to give birth to such cute children in one go. I¡¯m so envious. ¡±


    Sure enough, the appearance of the three little ones instantly attracted the attention of everyone around them. There was some discussion in the originally quiet place.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Because we have just started school, we don¡¯t know what the children¡¯s level of knowledge is yet. So we want to give them a test to see their level, and then put them into the corresponding classes. ¡± The teacher smiled and asked.


    ¡°Sure, feel free to ask. ¡± Lu Yuxi turned her gaze towards the little ones, ¡°wait for the teacher to ask anything, you all have to obediently answer, understand? ¡±


    The little ones were somewhat helpless, ¡°Mommy, we understand, you don¡¯t have to translate for us again. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi shrugged her shoulders. It was fine. She did not want to translate either. This was the advantage of having a smart baby. They did not have to spend so much effort to get along

 Chapter 1305 - was too simple

    ¡°Kids, are you ready? How about I come one by one? ¡± The teacher said in a way that was completely coaxing the children.


    Xiao Feng pointed at little four in Lu Yuxi¡¯s arms disapprovingly. ¡°teacher, it¡¯s better for you to ask together. There are too many people here. After signing up, we want to go back. Sister will cry if she¡¯s too noisy here. ¡±


    The teacher was stunned and laughed out loud. ¡°As expected of the boss. He¡¯s so protective of his younger siblings. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s answer together. If you don¡¯t understand, just tell the teacher, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± The little ones clearly did not have any fighting spirit. They really did not like others to use such a way to coax the children to talk to them. If only they could talk to them like their mothers.


    ¡°teacher, you can ask. They are already prepared. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that if the teacher continued to coax them like this, the little ones would cry, so she hurriedly opened her mouth.


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s begin. ¡± As the teacher spoke, he took out a piece of paper and placed the blueprint on the blackboard at the side. He pointed at it with a small stick, ¡°little children, look, may I ask what number this is? Which Child knows it? ¡±


    The little ones¡¯faces were full of black lines, and each of their expressions were on the verge of collapse.


    Seeing the numbers, Lu Yuxi raised her eyebrows. Damn, if this continued, the little ones would go crazy.


    ¡°I say, you sent the little ones here, aren¡¯t you afraid that they will hate you? ¡± Hei Bu softly said by her ear.


    ¡°Aiya, how would I know that she would ask such a simple question? There¡¯s no choice, children at this age are learning numbers more and more, so it¡¯s very normal for the teacher to order this, alright? ¡±


    Indeed, the little ones were full of confidence as they waited for the teacher to ask a big question. Suddenly, they pointed their sticks at the number 3, asking them to worship it. Even though the little ones were children, to them, these things.. Could simply be described as childish.


    The teacher saw that the three children did not answer a single one of them. Instead, they were looking at him in a daze. He smiled and said, ¡°why aren¡¯t the children talking? Is it because the teacher¡¯s question is too difficult? Why don¡¯t the teacher ask a simple question? ¡±


    As he spoke, the teacher pointed at another number, 1. ¡°What about this? Do the children know what number this is? ¡±


    The little ones could not take it anymore. ¡°teacher, can you change another one? This is really¡­ ¡± they did not know how to describe it anymore.


    This caused the people around them to become restless. ¡°No way, they don¡¯t even know this number. My son is already past 10 years old, yet they don¡¯t even know about it. They don¡¯t even know how their parents taught him. ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t say that. Look, the parents of the children are so young. It¡¯s already good enough for them to be able to support themselves. They even said that they were educating their children. It¡¯s actually normal for the children not to know. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, looks like Zhang¡¯s good-looking child doesn¡¯t necessarily know everything. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi could naturally hear the discussions around them. What did they mean by not being able to support themselves? Did she look like such a stupid person?


    When it came to lecturing, it was true that she did not teach much knowledge. They were the ones who learned it themselves. Even if they did not know, they still asked. It seemed that if she did not speak, others would really treat her son as a fool.


    Lu Yuxi could not hold it in any longer. ¡°Well, teacher, the reason why they did not answer was not because it was too difficult, but because it was too easy. ¡±

 Chapter 1306 - She was not confident

    The teacher was obviously a little embarrassed. He originally thought that the child did not know, but it seemed to be too simple.. The child was not willing to answer, ¡°I see. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give you a harder one. Do you know the multiplication formula? Can you recite it for me? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, teacher. Can we not recite the multiplication formula? Can we change to another one? ¡± Yi Yi politely rejected the teacher¡¯s words. His sweet smile looked very cute.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too difficult? I¡¯ll get rid of another one for you. The multiplication formula might be a little difficult for you. ¡± The multiplication formula was indeed a little difficult for children at this age. The child just now was able to recite it completely.. It was because he was, after all, one year older than them.


    Lu Yuxi continued to say with some embarrassment, ¡°teacher, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve misunderstood. The children are telling you to make the question harder. There¡¯s no need to be polite with them. ¡°.


    The Moment Lu Yuxi said this, it immediately attracted the discussion of the onlookers.


    ¡°She¡¯s so young, yet she¡¯s already saying such big words. Isn¡¯t she afraid of being embarrassed? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s obvious that she wants the teacher to make it harder. Is it really okay for her to do this? ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, a young mother is indeed a young mother. It would be a miracle if she could teach the children well. In my opinion, the children might be so scared that they don¡¯t dare to speak anymore. What a pity for such a cute child. ¡±


    The teacher¡¯s embarrassment continued to escalate. ¡°Is that so? Why don¡¯t I come up with a question on English? I wonder what it would be like? ¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry. The children have been living abroad for a period of time, and their great-grandmother has always taught them English. The children are smart and will learn it as soon as they learn it. You can come up with something harder, such as Olympiad math. You can come up with as much as it is difficult. This is also considered letting the children learn. ¡±


    Actually, Lu Yuxi had no intention of letting the children follow her instructions. If the children were really smart and the conditions allowed, she would choose to let the children skip grades and finish their studies before they were 18 years old. Then, she would let them go out and live for a period of time This was also equivalent to training. How could she, Lu Yuxi, and the children of the Hei bu live an ordinary life? However, it was too early for that now.


    ¡°Look, she is still so arrogant. We will just wait and see. If her child can¡¯t answer, we will just wait and see a joke. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? ¡± The people around them were basically laughing and watching the show.


    The teacher smiled. Although she was a kindergarten teacher, she didn¡¯t go to university for nothing. She thought back to when she wanted to be a character in her class. Since she wanted a difficult question, fine, let¡¯s do it.


    ¡°Kids, listen up. The teacher is going to give a question now. In a formula, square root 3 is equal to the side length of an Isosceles triangle¡­ ¡± the teacher finished the question ¡­ Everyone present was stunned. Many adults present did not know if the teacher had given too difficult a question, let alone a few children ¡­


    After Lu Yuxi finished listening to the question, she was stunned for a long time. Her face was at a loss. This question was not simple. This teacher was not just too ruthless.


    Lu Yuxi sneakily approached Hei bu and poked her with her hand. ¡°Hei Bu, this question is quite difficult. I saw a similar question in high school. This is a high school question. Can your son do it or not? ¡±


    It was not that Lu Yuxi did not trust her son, but she had never tested the little ones. She did not know the depth of their knowledge

 Chapter 1307 - The answer to chapter 1,309 was 5

    Hei Bu sneered, ¡°Lu Yuxi, you must know that at all times, you must never doubt the intelligence of the little ones, because they are truly terrifying. ¡±


    At that time, when the little ones came over one by one with books to ask him questions, he thought that they would be very simple math questions. Who knew that after taking a look, these questions were already at the high school level, close to the university level.


    At first, he thought that they were playing around, but when they started to analyze the questions, hei bu looked at them with a look of disbelief. If he did not see it with his own eyes and hear it with his own ears, he would not believe it.


    This was really not an exaggeration. A three-year-old child holding a thick math textbook, and Lu Yuxi¡¯s high school textbook analyzing the questions. This was such a horrifying thing Just how many things were in the minds of these children. ,


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you might not believe it, but let me tell you, our son is definitely a genius. ¡± This was the most arrogant time Hei bu introduced his son.


    ¡°genius? Or three geniuses? Are you kidding me? ¡± Lu Yuxi naturally knew that her son was different from ordinary children. He was smarter than ordinary children, but to say that he was a genius was still a little hesitant.


    ¡°How about we make another bet? ¡± Hei Bu¡¯s face was filled with a mischievous smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of you. Come on. ¡±


    ¡°okay, if the little ones all answer correctly, how about you still be mine tonight? ¡± No matter what they said, they were still unwilling to let Lu Yuxi Go.


    ¡°okay, but there¡¯s one wrong answer. Tonight, little four¡¯s diapers are yours. How about it? ¡± Little four had been eating, drinking, and shitting the most during this period of time. However, the wet nurses had worked hard, so they assigned him out tonight.


    ¡°deal¡­ ¡± how would the little ones know that their parents had already sold them out.


    The teacher who finished the question looked at Lu Yuxi with confidence. This time, it should not be easy, right.


    The little guys still did not speak. It seemed like they were stumped. It was already not bad for a child of this age to be able to say a, B, CD, and even want to solve such a difficult problem. It was really difficult.


    Who knew that just when everyone thought that the little guys could not solve it, the big boss and Little Feng spoke up, ¡°teacher, do you want us to say it together or Yiyi to tell you secretly? ¡±


    The teacher was stunned. He did not think that he would say this, ¡°little friend, do you mean that you have already solved it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, teacher, we have already answered it. ¡± The little guy¡¯s words were filled with confidence.


    ¡°since all of you have answered it, then let¡¯s say it together. Teacher will pay attention to the shape of the mouth and see who isn¡¯t right. ¡± To be honest, she did not believe that these children could answer this question Right now, she was just doing it as a formality.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s also listen and see who didn¡¯t answer it. ¡± The bystanders intentionally looked at Lu Yuxi, wanting her to see the consequences.


    To be honest, Lu Yuxi was also looking forward to her son being able to answer. This was her child, and if he really could answer, how could she not be happy.


    ¡°little friend, say it. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re wrong. The uncles and aunts are all here, and mom and dad won¡¯t dare to hit you. Say IT. ¡± When the surrounding people saw the children like this, they still couldn¡¯t resist the cuteness in their hearts.


    The little guys looked at each other and looked at the teacher. They said in unison, ¡°teacher, the answer is 5. ¡±

 Chapter 1308 - the clever genius

    Those who might have known the answer at the scene, then those who reacted faster than the teacher shouted, ¡°how is this possible? This is impossible. ¡±


    The surrounding people were confused. They were really shocked by his shout.


    At the same time, Lu Yuxi secretly made a victory finger. She said, how could her son be an ordinary person.


    The teacher could be described as dumbstruck. She was just casually saying it. Originally, she just wanted to anger the child¡¯s mother. Who knew that the child would really give the answer.


    The people around who did not know the answer were anxious. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do you have that expression, teacher? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, teacher, say something. If you don¡¯t say anything, you¡¯re suffocating us. The child can¡¯t be right, right? ¡± The commotion around them was all because of this number.


    The teacher nodded. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s right. The answer is indeed this. ¡±


    She had taught for so many years. No, simply put, in all her years, she had never seen such a young child be able to solve high school problems, and it was even three of them.


    After the teacher nodded, the people present still did not believe it. ¡°How is this possible? Did her parents just tell them? How could such a young child know? You must be joking. ¡±


    ¡°How is this possible? Don¡¯t you see? Their parents are standing further away than us. If they were to do something, wouldn¡¯t so many of us be able to see it? ¡±


    ¡°But how is this possible? This isn¡¯t scientific. The child is only a few years old. How could he possibly know such a difficult math problem? I didn¡¯t even know, but he actually knew. ¡±


    The people present could be described as being in an uproar. There were voices of disbelief, doubt, and support.


    Lu Yuxi looked at everyone. ¡°I know that everyone may not believe my child, but I want to say here that no matter how smart the child is, I sent her here because I want them to have a beautiful childhood. ¡±


    The teacher stood up and said, ¡°maybe you won¡¯t believe me, but I have to tell you that the child was the closest to me. After they heard the answer, everyone chose to remain silent. After they said the answer, they didn¡¯t say anything either. In my opinion, the child really knows the answer. If you really can¡¯t do it, you might as well ask the child¡¯s mother¡¯s wishes and see if you can ask a few more questions. This time, I won¡¯t ask, you guys ask. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was not trying to show off her son. She knew what she was doing. There was actually another reason why he was doing this. She was telling the children that they had to be able to withstand the pressure of the surrounding doubts and be themselves.


    ¡°Sure, if you want to know anything, just ask. They can answer. ¡± As long as they did not ask about cartoons, the little ones should be able to handle it.


    With the opportunity to ask questions, the surrounding parents could be described as eager to try.


    ¡°Children, May I ask, do you know that in English¡­ ¡±


    Many of the questions raised by the surrounding people, the Little Guy could answer them one by one.


    Even so, the surrounding people still looked at the little guy in disbelief How was this possible? Such a young child could actually answer such a powerful answer. How did their parents educate them?


    The young people who were still talking about Hei bu and Lu Yuxi just now suddenly opposed their own views.

 Chapter 1309 - children’s programs

    ¡°How fortunate to have such amazing three children. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we don¡¯t even need to go to kindergarten anymore, we can just go to college. ¡±


    ¡°excuse me, take over. ¡± At this moment, the crowd caused a commotion.


    ¡°Mommy, look, it¡¯s host da DA. ¡±


    ¡°Mommy, look, Da da is coming. ¡± The other children cheered.


    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s the television station of the strongest baby. ¡± The babies were obviously very excited.


    Lu Yuxi and Hei bu followed the crowd¡¯s line of sight and looked. Indeed, there were three cameras following a woman. She should be from the television station.


    She was indeed the host of the strongest baby¡¯s television show. When Lu Yuxi was pregnant with her baby, she was bored and watched a television show. It was indeed a very popular show. The ratings were very high. It was said that many rich people had invested in it.


    To get to the main point, to be able to say how popular the show was, it should be said that it was an implanted advertisement. Even the advertisement was half-popular.


    This show was about children¡¯s shows. Some were filmed outside, and some were filmed on the stage. It was about them finding all kinds of unique children, discovering the stories around them, and so on. Every child who participated in this show.. Was already famous by half the sky.


    However, the main point was, what were they doing here Could it be that they had found another child Were they going to do an interview here again?


    Who knew that before Lu Yuxi could react, the host directly walked towards the three little ones.


    The little ones were trained by the Hei Bu Department. As long as others came over and did not know them, they would quickly hide behind the Hei Bu Department.


    Because at this time, the little ones knew that they were still young and could not face an enemy that was stronger than them. Thus, they could stretch and bend like a man, so they did not feel ashamed.


    Hei Bu frowned and blocked in front of the little ones. ¡°What are you doing? ¡±


    The host smiled and said, ¡°hello, I just received a picture from my friend. She took pictures of three children. The children are very cute. Our leader has unanimously approved that the three children are our next main characters. ¡±


    To be honest, such good-looking children and so cute. If they could really be on their show, the viewership ratings might be even higher. Moreover, according to their friends, the three of them were triplets. This would definitely attract the attention of everyone.


    ¡°I told you, these three children are so cute and smart. They must be people who have become celebrities. Look, now, someone deserves it. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, cute children are always so popular nowadays. ¡± The surrounding parents cast envious gazes.


    ¡°Yeah, such a young child can speak such a difficult math problem. He¡¯s simply a genius. It¡¯s impossible for such a genius not to be discovered. ¡±


    At this moment, the host also heard the main point. He seemed to have heard something that he wanted to hear.


    ¡°What do you mean? What do you mean? What smart kid? This parent, what did you mean just now? Could it be that the kid has something special about him? ¡± He only received the photo sent by his friend In the photo, there were three children holding hands and carrying small school bags. As for what smart kid they were now, he didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. Before you came here, we had a test here. It was the children¡¯s entrance test. Who knew that the kid got everything right¡­ ¡± when the parent spoke again.. It was obvious that he was very excited, as if what had just happened was still happening in front of him.


    ¡°What questions did you ask just now? Is the question very difficult? ¡± The host continued to ask.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly what questions were asked just now, but I know that it seems to be a very difficult question. We adults can¡¯t answer it all at once. ¡±


    The host seemed to be in disbelief. After all, he had never seen it with his own eyes, so it was normal for him not to believe it.


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s true? Who could it be? You accidentally let it slip, and then the children heard it, and then the children followed suit and said it? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, but we¡¯re far away from them, and their parents are also far away from him. It shouldn¡¯t be possible to tell them, right? If there are any small movements, it¡¯s impossible for us not to know. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, so, these three children really answered those difficult questions correctly just now? ¡±


    The parents¡¯words simply made the host¡¯s eyes light up. If that was the case, then..

 Chapter 1310 - we are not short of money

    After hearing their words, the host turned his attention to Lu Yuxi¡¯s family. ¡°We have a super baby here. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of it, but I just want to say that if you hand over your baby to me, I can make them famous overnight. ¡±


    As the host spoke, his eyes kept looking at the three little ones. The three little ones were fair and clean, and had a mixed-race Aura. If they wanted to become famous, it would be a piece of cake.


    Although Lu Yuxi was carrying the child, it did not affect her speaking. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I know who you are too. Don¡¯t trouble yourself. Our own child. We know his future. ¡±


    If the little ones really wanted to be celebrities, there was no need for anyone. Lu Yuxi could set up an entertainment company for them. However, her child did not have that kind of fate.


    The host looked at the fair-skinned woman in front of him. She had a petite nose and a beautiful face. If it was not for hugging her child, he would never have believed that she was already the mother of so many children.


    ¡°Madam, you must know that not everyone has this kind of opportunity to become an adult overnight. Since this opportunity is in your hands, why don¡¯t you cherish it? ¡±


    Haha, Lu Yuxi still did not know what he was up to. All he wanted was to get her child to participate in the show and then directly raise him to become a minor celebrity with triplets. It would be very eye-catching.


    ¡°thank you for taking a fancy to our child, but I¡¯m sorry, our child is not suitable for the entertainment industry. ¡± If the child really liked this line of work in the future, she would naturally do her best to pave the way for them. It was still too early.


    ¡°Madam, are you worried about something? Don¡¯t worry, as long as you get your child to participate in our show, we will definitely have a generous reward waiting for you. We will definitely not mistreat your child. ¡±


    The host snorted coldly. She had seen this kind of woman many times. She had said so much just to get them to bid higher. Right now, the child had yet to become famous, yet she was already asking so much. If she became famous, who knew what would happen.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you might have misunderstood what I meant. What I meant was¡­ ¡±


    Lu Yuxi wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the Hei Bu, ¡°our family has never lacked money. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi laughed in her heart. As expected of the Hei Bu, they could kill with one move.


    This sentence stunned the host. She had never thought that they would have the guts to say such words.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± After registering, there was no need for them to stay here. Little four still had to go back to change his diapers, so he did not have time to stay here.


    Looking at the Hei Bu that was protecting the children and leaving, the host suddenly became anxious. ¡°actually, we can talk about it. What kind of remuneration do you want? Tell us, we will definitely think of a way to report it to our superiors and satisfy your request. ¡±


    ¡°Hei Bu, come and carry the child. ¡± Lu Yuxi directly handed the child to Hei Bu.


    Hei Bu took the child and helped the child to pull on his clothes.


    ¡°Alright, stop talking. My husband has already said that our family has never lacked money. If my child really wants to be a star in the future, we can also pave the way. You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡±


    Saying that, he pulled the little ones away. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Since we are done carrying the names, let¡¯s go. ¡± Lu Yuxi pulled the family away in a cool manner.


    The host watched them leave and frowned. He asked the photographer beside him, ¡°Do you know them? ¡±


    The photographer paused for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I seem to have photographed them there before. ¡±


    ¡°photographed them before? ¡± The host asked.


    ¡°Ah, I remember now. Do you still remember that there was a wedding that shocked the entire city at that time? It seemed like they were the owners of the wedding. ¡±

 Chapter 1311 - the story of Lao Min

    ¡°knock, knock¡­ ¡± Lao Min was busy in the kitchen when she heard someone knocking on the door. It must be Xiao Bei.


    ¡°Xiao Bei, you¡¯re back? Why are you so¡­ ¡± Lao Min¡¯s face turned cold before she could finish her sentence.


    ¡°What are you doing here? ¡± Lao Min Thought Xiao Bei had come back from school, but she didn¡¯t expect Xiao Bei to be someone Lao Min didn¡¯t want to see.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I come? ¡± Su Quan looked like a scoundrel.


    Lao Min hated this to the extent that only she knew. She slammed the door shut.


    Su Quan immediately used his hand to block the door, not letting Lao Min close it. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I come if there¡¯s nothing? ¡±


    Lao Min sneered. ¡°No, this isn¡¯t your home. You have no right to come. If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll call the police. ¡±


    ¡°Do you have to be so cold-blooded? We¡¯re husband and wife after all. Do you have to be so heartless? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s the EX, okay? We¡¯re already divorced. Please watch your behavior. ¡± She didn¡¯t want to see this kind of trash man again.


    ¡°Lao Min, I¡¯m sorry. I know. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ve already broken up with that woman. I know I¡¯ve let you down. Can You forgive me? ¡± Su Quan looked like he was pleading.


    Damn it. That woman cheated me of all the money I had. I had to go out to work and pay off all my debts.


    However, when he was working, he suddenly saw his ex-wife. He wanted to go over and scold her, but when he heard everyone call her general manager, he suddenly stopped.


    Later, he found out that this woman had become the general manager of a big company. It was a pity. This was such a big company. This was something that everyone knew. What ability did this woman rely on She was actually able to become the general manager of such a big company.


    When he came here just now and saw the facilities in this neighborhood, he was really scared. If he hadn¡¯t seen her, Ta wouldn¡¯t have been able to believe his eyes.


    Moreover, looking at Lao Min now, she no longer had that yellow-faced old woman¡¯s appearance. Now, she was completely like a strong woman. She was very charming.


    Lao Min sneered, ¡°Su Quan, don¡¯t be funny anymore. I will never forgive you. Our matter has already passed, please don¡¯t come again. ¡±


    ¡°PA! ¡± Su Quan didn¡¯t say anything and directly knelt on Lao¡¯s ground.


    ¡°honey, I know. In the past, it was I who was dazzled by that woman. I beg you, please forgive me. As long as you forgive me, we can definitely return to the way we used to be. ¡±


    ¡°Su Quan, oh Su Quan, are you joking? I¡¯ve said it before, our matter has already passed. We¡¯ve already divorced a long time ago. Moreover, we can¡¯t go back to the way we used to be. If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave immediately. I don¡¯t want to see you. ¡±


    At that time, this man had broken her heart. For a period of time, she had even thought about how good it would be to die just like that. She couldn¡¯t afford to play with him. During that period of time, Xiao Xi had been encouraging her. She was afraid that she had already given up on the hope of life.


    He had left with that woman, blood, so heartlessly. Moreover, he had beaten her up in public. She, Lao Min, would not take another look at such a man.


    In the past, she had considered that Xiao Bei would be very sad if she didn¡¯t have a father. However, ever since Xiao Bei said that she could do without a father, Lao Min had never wavered.

 Chapter 1312 - Su Quan’s plot

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to leave. I love you. I can¡¯t live without you. ¡± Damn it, how could this woman be so hard to fool now? In the past, she often didn¡¯t go home. As long as she said that she was working overtime, she would believe it But now, she didn¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°Su Quan, do you think I¡¯m still the old Lao Min? If it were the old me, I might believe you if you say that. But now, you still say such things. I¡¯ll just treat it as a joke. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back. I got another 100 marks today. Teacher¡­ ¡± seeing Su Quan, Xiao Bei¡¯s smile froze.


    ¡°Xiao Bei is back. Come in. I¡¯ve already prepared the food. Wash your hands and eat. ¡±


    Su Quan knew that Lao Min might not be able to speak now, so Liu directly turned her attention to Xiao Bei.


    Su Quan stood up and held Xiao Bei¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Bei, you¡¯re back. Daddy is here. Did you Miss Daddy? ¡±


    Su Quan looked at his beautiful and cute daughter with big eyes and fair skin. He actually couldn¡¯t recognize her. Was this still his daughter who always had a runny nose and only knew how to cry?


    Xiao Bei¡¯s face was cold as she shook Su Quan¡¯s hand away. ¡°I didn¡¯t miss you, and I won¡¯t miss you. If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave. ¡±


    In the past, Xiao Bei always thought about why everyone had a father but she did not. She wished that she could be like everyone else and have a father who loved her.


    She would always hold her mother¡¯s hand and ask why she did not have a father. Although her mother did not have any expression at the time, Xiao Bei knew that her mother often cried secretly when she could not see.


    Other people said that she was young and did not know anything, but in fact, she knew everything. This was what Xiao Xi¡¯s sister told her. She said that although she did not love her father, she had the mother who loved her the most in the world.


    ¡°Xiao Bei, what¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯m your father. How can you ask me to leave? I¡¯m your father. ¡±


    ¡°Father, before I call you father, you should leave. We don¡¯t need you anymore. ¡±


    These words made Su Quan¡¯s heart skip a beat. He really did not expect that the father who was always by his side and called him father would actually say such words now. It was really unbelievable.


    ¡°Xiao Bei, this is not right. I am your father. How can you talk to me like this? ¡± If it were not for the fact that Lao Min had some money now, he would not have come back. That D * Mn b * Tch, she actually dared to use such a tone to talk to her.. Don¡¯t let him seize the sovereignty, or else he would definitely beat this stupid girl to death.


    ¡°Father, Hehe, don¡¯t say these jokes to bad my daughter, okay? who was the one who was so scared that he wanted to beat her to death? If it wasn¡¯t for someone who helped him back then, do you think Xiao Bei would still be in this world? ¡±


    At that time, he had that woman outside, and she swallowed her anger. Later on, if it wasn¡¯t for that woman causing trouble at home and wanting the position of the main character, she probably wouldn¡¯t have said a word.


    At that time, he didn¡¯t put them in his eyes at all. If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Xi, they would have died long ago. Now, he was pretending to beg her. It was really laughable.


    ¡°Dad, you should leave. My mother is living very well. If you really still love us, please leave. ¡± Xiao Bei admitted that she really didn¡¯t have any feelings for this man in front of her.


    If there was a connection, it should be the unbreakable blood relationship.

 Chapter 1313 - old Madam Su

    ¡°other than disgust and disgust, old Mrs. Su is still pointing fingers at her son. What right does she have? ¡°.


    ¡°Grandma, my mother didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why don¡¯t you listen to her and beat her for no reason? ¡± Xiao Bei¡¯s heart ached when she saw her mother being beaten.


    Lao Min sneered in her heart. Yes, Xiao Bei was right. She had already forgotten how many times she had been beaten and scolded for no reason.


    Back then, when she married Su Quan, old Madam Su had already disliked her before she even entered the house. She despised her family for being poor and uneducated. Moreover, there were many brothers and sisters in the family. It would definitely be troublesome if she married him in the future.


    However, at that time, because she was indeed young and beautiful, Su Quan still went against his mother¡¯s wishes and married him.


    At that time, Su Quan was still a small entrepreneur. Although his family did not have any money, but because of love, she still chose to marry him without hesitation.


    Lao Min thought that after she got married, she would be a happy bride. She could stay at home and look after her husband and children. At the beginning of the marriage, no matter how old Mrs. Su Treated her, she tolerated it. But later, Su Quan¡¯s business slowly began to improve Ignoring her family, old Mrs. Su Treated her even more harshly.


    He always thought that Lao Min was not good enough for his son. When she was pregnant, old Mrs. Su was indeed very good to her. But later, after she gave birth to Xiao Bei and knew it was a girl, she did not have any more worries. She always hit her, saying that she was useless.


    Even when outsiders were young, they said that she was not good enough for his son. But who knew that she was the one who had really built up the business.

 Chapter 1314 - Do you want to burn me to death?

    ¡°Grandma, please don¡¯t hit Mommy, okay? Mommy didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why did you hit her? ¡± Xiao Bei was the one who felt the most heartache when she saw her mother being hit.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I hit her? I just want to hit her. If she doesn¡¯t give me an explanation today, I¡¯ll teach her a lesson. Also, you money-losing loser, get out of my way. ¡± At first, she had been hoping that she would be a fat grandson, but who knew.. It turned out to be a money-losing loser.


    While old Mrs. Su was talking, she pushed Xiao Bei back. Xiao Bei was a child to begin with, so how could she withstand her push? Lao Min did not hold her back, causing her to fall to the ground.


    Lao Min pulled Xiao Bei up with heartache. ¡°Xiao Bei, are you okay? Did you hurt anything? Let Mommy take a look. ¡±


    Xiao Bei made a smile. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. ¡± Xiao Bei did not want her mother to worry about her, and she did not want her to be sad.


    The more Xiao Bei said that she was fine, the more Lao Min felt her heart ache, and the more she felt that she was useless.


    Old Mrs. Su did not stand on ceremony. She pushed Xiao Bei away and entered Lao Min¡¯s house. She sized up Lao Min¡¯s house from top to bottom.


    ¡°Hmph, you live in such a good house, and you actually let an old lady like me live in that kind of house. Where did you get such a vicious woman? ¡± Old Mrs. Su Sat directly on the SOFA, looking like a hostess.


    Lao Min walked in and asked Xiao Bei to stay at the side. Then, she skillfully poured a cup of tea and placed it on the coffee table in front of the SOFA.


    Old Madam Su did not give her face at all. She used her hand to sweep away the tea on the table.


    Xiao Bei stood at the side and became an innocent victim. The boiling hot tea fell on Xiao Bei¡¯s arm.


    Lao Min¡¯s eyes widened. After 0.01 seconds, she reacted. She pulled Xiao Bei and immediately walked into the bathroom.


    She placed Xiao Bei¡¯s hand on the bath and immediately washed it with clean water. Her tears fell. ¡°Xiao Bei, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. ¡±


    Old Mrs. Su, who was outside the hall, did not seem to think anything wrong with what she had done ¡°HMPH, she¡¯s just a money-losing product. Do you think it¡¯s that expensive? A mother who looks like her should have a daughter who looks like her. She actually gave me such hot tea to drink. Is She trying to burn me to death? ¡±


    Lao Min clenched her teeth. She could not help but tighten the water on the TAP.


    In the past, when she was still at the Su family, Xiao Bei was often treated coldly by old Mrs. Su. Sometimes, when she went to the clothing factory and was not at home, old Mrs. Su would secretly hit Xiao Bei and not let Xiao Bei tell her If it was not for the fact that she came back from work early one day, she might never have known that her child was treated like this.


    Now, she was no longer the original her. Moreover, she was no longer the daughter-in-law of the Su family. Why should she be afraid of her.


    ¡°Xiao Bei, so it turns out that it was because mom was too weak that you were hurt in the past. Xiao Bei, don¡¯t worry. Mom knows what to do. I won¡¯t let you down. ¡±


    Xiao Bei felt a burning sensation on her arm However, she still managed to hold it in. ¡°Mom, I know that you will definitely have your own way. I believe in you. No matter what you do, Xiao Bei will support you. You have to remember what sister Xiao Xi said. In your world, you are the king. ¡±


    Lao Min nodded. Yes, in her world, she was the king. She knew what to do.

 Chapter 1315 - I want to move here

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. Why are you angry because of a B * Tch? You¡¯ll only ruin your body, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± He knew that Lao Min was afraid of his mother, and he was right. It seemed that.. Now he could pin his hopes on his mother.


    ¡°How can I not be angry? ¡± ¡°Look at her. She looks like a dead fish. I hate her just by looking at her. Look at that money-losing girl. Tell me, I spent so much effort in the beginning, but now I don¡¯t have a grandson. Do you know how angry I am? ¡± Old Mrs. Su pointed at the toilet angrily.


    Su Quan comforted her, ¡°alright, mom, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s useless for you to be angry now, right? Let¡¯s sit down first and calm down properly. Otherwise, when that woman isn¡¯t angry, she will be so angry that her body will be damaged. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    Lao Min sneered as she brought Xiao Bei out of the toilet. She heard what they said just now. Wait for me. I will apply some medicine on Xiao Bei first. You will see what happens later.


    After bringing Xiao Bei back to her room, Lao Min took out the medicine box and reminded Xiao Bei while applying the medicine, ¡°Xiao Bei, you have to listen to mom. After mom applies the medicine on you, you will stay in your room obediently. No matter what happens, don¡¯t come out. Do you understand? ¡±


    Lao Min did not know what would happen later, so the best thing to do now was to let Xiao Bei stay in her room obediently. This way, she would not be hurt if anything happened later.


    ¡°Mommy, why does Xiao Bei have to stay in her room? Can Xiao Bei Accompany Mommy out? ¡± Xiao Bei was still a child and was not sensible, but who knew that Xiao Bei actually knew a lot of things.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Mommy can handle it herself. You just have to stay in your room obediently, understand? ¡± Lao Min smiled as she stroked Xiao Bei¡¯s hair.


    After all, the one outside was her father. If she couldn¡¯t control her emotions later and scolded or hit him, at least the child wouldn¡¯t see it and it wouldn¡¯t leave a shadow.


    Xiao Bei pouted aggrievedly. ¡°Alright, Xiao Bei understands. Xiao Bei will stay here obediently. ¡±


    Lao Min smiled. ¡°Alright, Xiao Bei is the most obedient. ¡±


    Lao Min knew that the next thing would be something she had to face. The things that made her unable to sleep soundly in the past were now something she had to face on her own.


    Lao Min walked out of Xiao Bei¡¯s room and conveniently closed the door.


    The moment old Madam Su saw Lao Min.. That kind of disgust immediately surfaced. ¡°where are you going? Isn¡¯t it just a little burn? There¡¯s no need to make such a fuss. I¡¯m here. Didn¡¯t you see me? You actually still have the time to help the money-losing goods treat their wounds. You¡¯re really UNFILIAL. ¡±


    Lao Min sneered. UNFILIAL Filial Did this word match this woman in front of her Ever since she entered the Su family, she had been in business with her. What right did she have to make her filial to her? Wasn¡¯t that filial enough in the past?


    ¡°What are you still standing there for? I¡¯m hungry. Hurry up and cook for me. Also, I¡¯ll ask someone to move my luggage from the house later. I¡¯m going to stay here. You pack up and move out the things in your room. I want to live in your room. ¡± Old Mrs. Su was not polite at all She was very satisfied with her arrangements.


    Why could this woman live in a house in the central area while she had to live in a house outside the fifth ring road.

 Chapter 1316 - we are divorced

    ¡°Also, ask her to move out as well. Su Quan can stay in her room, ¡± old Mrs. Su said shamelessly.


    ¡°Ask Xiao Bei to move out? You¡¯re really thoughtful. ¡± She had already sneered in her heart when she was asked to move out. Now, she actually wanted Xiao Bei to move out. It was simply a fool¡¯s dream.


    This house belonged to a two-bedroom one-hall House. The reason why she liked this house in the beginning was because it was small, but very warm. It was very suitable for her and Xiao Bei.


    Just now, the old lady took a look at it and asked Xiao Bei to move out with her. It seemed that she meant to let her and Xiao Bei Sleep on the SOFA. What a joke. Why should she sleep on the Sofa in her own home.


    ¡°How is it? Is it not good for me to arrange things like this? You should thank me for letting you stay here. If I get angry, I won¡¯t even let you stay on the SOFA. ¡±


    ¡°Old Madam Su, you really have a big mouth. You let us mother and daughter Sleep on the SOFA and even want to kick us out. You really won¡¯t be embarrassed at all by doing this. ¡± Lao Min¡¯s words were a little sarcastic.


    Old Madam Su was not an idiot. She could still hear a little of the meaning behind these words. ¡°HMPH, how is it? You¡¯re not satisfied with my arrangements and now you want to take advantage of me? Now you don¡¯t even call me mother anymore. You¡¯re really bold. Are you feeling itchy? ¡±


    It seemed that she had not hit enough in the past. Otherwise, how would she dare to speak to her in such a tone.


    Lao Min sat down demurely. Although she had some misgivings in her heart, she did not show it.


    ¡°Why should I call you mother? You¡¯re not my mother. Do you think you can still accept these two words? ¡±


    Old Mrs. Su was furious by these words. ¡°How dare you say such words? You are being disrespectful. ¡±


    ¡°disrespectful? Old Mrs. Su, don¡¯t use these words to describe me. I have no need to be filial to you. As for the matter of you wanting to move into my house, I advise you to forget about it. This is my house. I will never let you live here. ¡±


    ¡°Slap. ¡± Su Quan did not hesitate at all. He came up and gave Lao Min a slap.


    ¡°Is this the attitude of your mother? She said one sentence, and you actually dared to say ten. Didn¡¯t I tell you before that you must never talk back to your mother? ¡± Su Quan looked at her angrily.


    Lao Min covered her face. When she said this, she was already prepared to be hit, but she didn¡¯t expect it to hurt so much.


    ¡°Su Quan, think carefully before you speak. This is your mother, not mine. Don¡¯t put a label on me. I, Lao Min, can¡¯t afford it. ¡±


    Old Madam Su said, ¡°Quan ¡®er, Ah Quan ¡®er, I told you before not to marry this woman. You just didn¡¯t listen. Look, now that you say such words, you don¡¯t even acknowledge me as your mother-in-law. Such a person would have been drowned in a pig cage in the past. ¡±


    ¡°Old Mrs. Su, even if I die, it has nothing to do with the Su family. Also, Su Quan, you better control your hands. We are divorced. You have no right to hit me. If you dare to hit me again, I will call the police immediately. ¡± They were divorced She had long been freed from that cage. How could she still foolishly touch it.


    ¡°divorced? Quan ¡®er? When did you two get divorced? ¡± Old Mrs. Su Really did not know what was going on?


    Su Quan¡¯s face was not red. His heart was not beating as he said, ¡°mom, it was because this woman was unfaithful after marriage that I got divorced. ¡±

 Chapter 1317 - Su Quan, you beast

    ¡°Su Quan, aren¡¯t you shameless? When have I ever been unfaithful? Don¡¯t you know who did something wrong? Now you¡¯re talking about me? This is ridiculous. ¡±


    ¡°enough, whatever my son says is right. You Damn Bitch, stop being so arrogant here. Let me tell you, even if it¡¯s a divorce, you were born to be a member of our Su family, and if you die, you¡¯re a ghost of our Su family. Hurry up and clean up. I want to rest now. Right now. Right now. ¡± Old Mrs. Su looked like she was giving orders.


    ¡°What if I say no? ¡± Lao Min was completely unmoved.


    ¡°What right do you have to say no? You used our money to buy this house. Why can¡¯t we live in it? I¡¯m already merciful if I don¡¯t chase you out. How dare you be so arrogant in front of me? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. This is my home. I bought it myself with the money I earned through hard work. When I divorced Su Quan, he left me with nothing but a house. I¡¯ve already returned the house to you. This is my house now. Please leave immediately. ¡± Lao Min didn¡¯t want to deal with such people It was simply a waste of time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you¡­ ¡± Su Quan¡¯s hand was blocked by Lao Min in the air.


    Because it was a man, Su Quan¡¯s strength was still a little strong. Lao Min supported her arm with all her strength. ¡°I told you, you don¡¯t have the right to hit me. Please leave now. If you don¡¯t leave now, I will call the police. ¡±


    ¡°You dare¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What do I not dare to do? ¡± As she said that, she immediately took out her phone.


    However, as soon as she pressed the first number, Su Quan snatched the phone and smashed it on the ground.


    The phone fell to the ground with too much force and broke into pieces.


    Lao Min was still in shock and could not react for a long time.


    ¡°Let me tell you, if you dare to call the police, if I don¡¯t dare to kill that little money-losing thing today, I will take your surname. ¡± Su Quan revealed a fierce expression.


    Lao Min stood up in shock and immediately blocked the way to Xiao Bei¡¯s room. ¡°Su Quan, you are an animal. She is your daughter. How could you bear to do such a thing? ¡±


    Su Quan¡¯s words made Lao Min believe him. This was definitely not a joke. Su Quan, this animal, was really capable of doing such a thing. Back then, when she was still married, Xiao Bei was almost beaten to death by him at the Su family. If she had not returned earlier.. She was afraid that the mother and daughter would have been separated by Yin and Yang long ago.


    ¡°daughter, I don¡¯t want a daughter. I want a son. How about¡­ ! ¡± Su Quan sized up Lao Min.


    To be honest, this woman had learned how to dress up and take care of herself. Not only was she much younger, she gave off a feeling of wanting to grab hold of her.


    Lao Min had a bad premonition and started to step back. ¡°What are you doing? ¡±


    The current Su Quan was simply a pervert. What else could he not do.


    ¡°What do I want to do? Can¡¯t you see it? Our Su family still lacks a son. Why don¡¯t we have one today? What do you think? ¡± As he spoke, Su Quan took advantage of Lao Min¡¯s carelessness and directly went forward to hug him.


    ¡°Su Quan, you beast, what are you doing? Let go of me. ¡± Lao Min desperately tried to escape and struggled.


    In the past, she had hoped that Su Quan would take one more look at her and she would be satisfied. Now, she felt that this was such a disgusting thing.


    Xiao Bei heard the sound and could not hold it in anymore. She immediately ran out and tried to stop her father.


    ¡°Let go of my mother! Let go! ¡± Her Small Fist landed on Su Quan¡¯s body. It was completely harmless.


    Old Madam Su immediately pulled Xiao Bei over. ¡°Son, I¡¯ll help you hold her back. Hurry up. ¡±

 Chapter 1318

    Su Quan smiled evilly and tightened his grip on Lao Min¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely give you a big fat grandson this year. ¡±


    Old Madam Su was more than happy to hear this. ¡°okay, okay, okay. I¡¯m waiting. If this B * Tch can give our Su family a big fat boy, I will forgive her for what she did just now. ¡±


    ¡°Su Quan, you B * Stard. Let go of me. Let me tell you, we are divorced. If you dare to do anything to me, it will be rape. When that time comes, you will be waiting to go to jail. ¡± Even though Lao Min wanted to break free.. A woman¡¯s strength could not be compared to a man¡¯s. She could not move at all.


    ¡°I¡¯ve filed a lawsuit. Go and file a lawsuit. If you have the ability, go now. ¡±


    Xiao Bei cried and made a scene. ¡°Let go of my mother. Let go of my mother. ¡±


    Xiao Bei had seen her father beat her mother at home before, so when she saw this scene, she naturally thought that her father was going to beat her mother again.


    ¡°Hey, I say, Xiao Bei wants you to let go of her mother. Are you deaf? ¡± Hei Qingqing looked like she was in a carefree mood.


    Meanwhile, Lu Yuxi looked at everything in front of her with a cold smile. ¡°Alright Qingqing, if I wasn¡¯t deaf, wouldn¡¯t I have let go just now? Why wait until now? ¡±


    Seeing Lu Yuxi¡¯s arrival, Xiao Bei seemed to suddenly have the courage to bite down on Old Madam Su¡¯s hand with her mouth.


    Old Madam Su felt a pain and immediately let go of Xiao Bei. ¡°Ah, you little B * Tch, you actually dare to bite me. ¡±


    Xiao Bei hid behind Lu Yuxi in fear and grabbed Lu Yuxi¡¯s clothes tightly. ¡°Sister Xiao Xi, I¡¯m afraid. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. With Sister Xiao Xi here, no one can hurt you. ¡±


    If Xiao Bei hadn¡¯t called Su Quan and told him that this B * Stard was here, she probably wouldn¡¯t have known about this. If she hadn¡¯t come, something unexpected might have happened.


    Seeing Lu Yuxi and Hei Qingqing¡¯s arrival, old Madam Su frowned. ¡°Who are you and what are you doing here? ¡±


    ¡°who cares who we are. I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to do anything to Lao Jie, I¡¯ll kill you. ¡±


    ¡°What arrogance. I¡¯m an old woman and I¡¯m not worth anything, but if you two beauties don¡¯t believe that your face will be scratched, then no one will want it. ¡± As she spoke, old Mrs. Su picked up a fruit knife from the side.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Su, what are you doing? put down the knife. If you dare to hurt my friend, I¡¯ll haunt you even if I die. ¡±


    Old Mrs. Su had never seen these two women before, but for Su Quan, he would remember Lu Yuxi even if he died.


    ¡°Mom, be careful. These two B * Tches are very scheming and powerful. Be careful not to be hurt by them. ¡± Su Quan pulled Lao Min and took a step back.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, Qing Qing, don¡¯t worry about me. Quickly Take Xiao Bei and leave. They have knives. It¡¯s very dangerous if we continue like this. Quickly leave and call the police. I¡¯ll be saved when the police arrive. ¡± She was afraid. She was afraid that Su Quan, this pervert, would hurt them.


    ¡°So what if we have knives? We still have guns. ¡± As they spoke, the two of them took out a gun from their pockets.


    ¡°I want to see whether his knife is faster or my gun is faster. ¡± As she spoke, Lu Yuxi¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    ¡°Son, what should we do? They have guns? ¡± Old Madam Su panicked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. How can these two women have guns? They must be fake. Mom, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of them. I¡¯m here. ¡±

 Chapter 1319 - is for you

    ¡°Bang. ¡± Hei Qingqing fired a shot on the ground without hesitation, causing a hole to appear on the floor.


    ¡°What about now? Do you still think that the gun is fake? ¡± To them, guns were something that they could easily take. How could they possibly carry something fake with them.


    This shot really scared the two of them. The Old Lady¡¯s body trembled and the knife fell to the ground. As for Su Quan, this good-for-nothing, he was immediately scared to his knees.


    Lao Min¡¯s hand behind her loosened, and she immediately ran to Lu Yuxi¡¯s side and hid behind Lu Yuxi.


    ¡°Su Quan, wasn¡¯t the lesson I taught you last time enough? ¡± ¡°Last time, I might have meddled in other people¡¯s business, but this time, you¡¯ve already divorced her and you¡¯re still here. Are you shameless? Let me tell you, leave this place immediately, or I¡¯ll call the police. ¡±


    Lao Min stepped forward. ¡°Xiao Xi, thank you. Now, leave these matters to me. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± After all, this was also Lao Min¡¯s family affairs, so Lu Yuxi was too embarrassed to interfere.


    ¡°Old Madam Su, I¡¯ll say it again. I¡¯ve already divorced your son, and I¡¯m no longer a member of the Su family. Please don¡¯t speak to me with a disdainful attitude. Also, since you want to live here, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll give it to you for free. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was stunned. She suddenly did not understand what Lao Min was doing.


    ¡°However, the condition is that you and your son stay away from US mother and daughter. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be lenient in the future. Do you hear me? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± Old Madam Su immediately beamed with joy. The houses here were not cheap. It was the best for this slut to give the house to her so readily.


    ¡°We still need to pack up for the next two days. You can leave now. I¡¯ll leave the keys under the carpet at the door in two days. You can take them yourselves. ¡±


    ¡°okay, let¡¯s go. We will leave right now. ¡± Old Madam Su immediately left with Su Quan. Their purpose of coming here was to scam money. Now that they had scammed such a good house, they were already satisfied.


    Seeing the two of them leave, Lu Yuxi was really angry. ¡°Lao Jie, what are you doing? They have done such a thing. Why didn¡¯t you call the police to arrest them? What if they come to disturb you again in the future? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, don¡¯t worry. I have thought about it. I will move to a place with better security conditions. Moreover, they know about this place. In order to prevent such a thing from happening again, I still choose to leave this place. ¡±


    ¡°As for why I gave the house to them and didn¡¯t report it to the police, there¡¯s a reason. ¡± Lao Min sighed. ¡°Xiao Bei is still young. I don¡¯t want her to hear about dad being in prison. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi nodded. On the way home, Lu Yuxi had been brooding over it.


    That¡¯s right. Being a mother and being single wasn¡¯t easy. Not only did she have to think about the future, but she also had to think about the child¡¯s future.


    Lu Yuxi agreed with Lao Min¡¯s thoughts. Although that Bastard Su Quan had done such a thing, she was still the child¡¯s father. If they really arrested him.. In the future, it wouldn¡¯t look good to see the child¡¯s father in prison on his resume.


    Anyway, Xi had already treated Lao Min very well. With a salary of 200 million and dividends every year, it was enough for the mother and daughter to live a happy life.


    Along the way, Lu Yuxi had been brooding over it and thinking about Lao Min¡¯s matter. However, when she returned home, she didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.

 Chapter 1320 - didn’t know whether to laugh or cry

    The three little ones did not wear any clothes and only wore pants. They looked very serious as they attacked pudding and Jelly.


    Because the dog was bigger, the mischievous girls actually rode on the dog¡¯s back, as if they wanted to conquer the dog.


    Most importantly, the hair on pudding and Jelly¡¯s heads was gone.


    Lu Yuxi did not know whether to laugh or cry. What was going on? Why did they suddenly change their gender? They stopped reading and were torturing the dog.


    Lu Yuxi pretended to be dead. ¡°What are you guys doing? ¡±


    ¡°Oh no, mommy is back. ¡±


    ¡°boss, come down quickly. Mommy is back. ¡± Yi Yi used her small hands to pull Xiao Feng down from the dog.


    Lu Yuxi put her hands on her hips. ¡°Come over here, line up and stand properly for me. ¡±


    The little ones could see that their mommy was angry. Her uneasiness made them want to kiss her.


    ¡°What are you guys doing? Why are you teasing the dog? How did pudding and Jelly offend you guys? ¡± Fortunately, pudding and Jelly were intelligent. Otherwise, after being tormented by them, it would be strange if they did not bite.


    ¡°Mommy, we just saw a book. According to the book, the fur on the dog¡¯s head grows faster than the fur on its body. ¡±


    ¡°So, so you shaved the fur off the dog? ¡± Lu Yuxi was about to laugh just now, but when she thought about how such a young child was holding a knife and how dangerous it was, she began to worry about them. ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry. We didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry. We were wrong. We won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future. ¡± The three little ones looked as if they had been wronged to the point that they couldn¡¯t be wronged anymore.


    ¡°What did you do wrong? Tell me. ¡± Regarding Lu Yuxi¡¯s teaching methods, she wanted them to voluntarily tell her what they did wrong. This way, it would be better for them to remember it next time and not dare to do it again.


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t cut the dog¡¯s hair. ¡±


    ¡°What else? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. ¡± The little babies pouted.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else? ¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing clothes? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that no matter what time it is, other than bathing, you have to do it. This is a form of respect for others and also a form of respect for yourself. How can you take off your clothes as you please? And you, Yiyi, you¡¯re a girl. How can you take off your clothes with your brothers and sisters? ¡±


    Because it was the New Year, Lu Yuxi gave the servants a holiday, so it was normal for them to cause such a Ruckus.


    ¡°Mommy, Yiyi knows she¡¯s wrong. ¡±


    ¡°Put your clothes on right now, do you understand? ¡± Even though they had done something wrong, after admitting their mistakes, they couldn¡¯t scold them anymore. Moreover, in Lu Yuxi¡¯s dictionary, there was never such a thing as hitting a child.


    Because they were well-educated, the little babies obediently took their clothes from the side and put them on themselves.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your dad? How come you guys haven¡¯t seen him even when you guys are in this state? ¡± Logically speaking, where there were little guys, there should be black tribe members. Now that little four was rocking the bed and sleeping obediently, and the little guys were here, where did the black tribe go.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. We said that we were hungry, and then Dad said that he was going to get us something to eat. After that, we never saw anyone again. ¡±


    The corner of Lu Yuxi¡¯s mouth twitched. She never saw anyone again, and she also had an ominous premonition.


    ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll go check on dad. You guys stay here and look after little sister. Don¡¯t mess around anymore, got it? ¡±


    The Little Guy Lined up and obediently bowed. ¡°Alright, we got it. ¡±

 Chapter 1321 - Are you going to blow up the kitchen

    Hearing the little ones¡¯words, Lu Yuxi walked towards the kitchen. The more she walked towards that direction, the more Lu Yuxi felt that the smoke was getting bigger and bigger.


    Lu Yuxi immediately ran over and opened the kitchen door. Just as she opened it, a stream of black smoke rushed into her nose. It was as if she was choking.


    ¡°cough cough¡­ cough¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi waved her hand to disperse the smoke again and again.


    ¡°Hei tribe, what are you doing? Are you planning to blow up this place? Cough cough¡­ ¡± Lu Yuxi walked over and immediately turned on the smoking machine ¡­


    The suction force from the smoking machine sucked in quite a bit of wind, allowing Lu Yuxi to finally see Hei Bu¡¯s figure.


    ¡°Haha, Hei Bu, you¡¯re so cute. ¡± Looking at him holding the lid of the pot, then wearing a pink apron, and his tall figure wearing his own apron, it was as if he was wearing a leaky navel, making people unable to hold back their laughter.


    Hei Bu¡¯s face was dark, and his hands still did not stop cooking.


    Seeing him like this, Lu Yuxi was incomparably happy. ¡°Hei Bu, what are you doing? The little ones have offended you. They made you want to blow up the kitchen and commit suicide, so don¡¯t think too hard about it. ¡±


    Hei tribe clenched his teeth. He never thought that a man who wasn¡¯t afraid of death and maintained a state of mind about everything would actually look at the pot in front of him. He had the urge to smash the pot.


    ¡°Tell me, who is to blame? ¡± Hei tribe glared at Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi smiled. ¡°What, are you trying to blame me now? Did I tell you not to know how to cook? Last time, didn¡¯t you brag that you knew everything? Why are you blowing up the kitchen now? ¡±


    It seemed that it was because he had put the servants on vacation and no one was cooking. Furthermore, he did not allow him to order takeout for the little ones, so he had no choice but to do it himself.


    Hei Bu¡¯s face was dark, and he did not want to answer Lu Yuxi. Right now, he only wanted to cook the things in the pot.


    He ignored her, and Lu Yuxi gracefully wanted him to say, ¡°I say, what kind of dish are you cooking? Why does it look dark? ¡±


    ¡°Fried Rice, ¡± HEI BU coldly replied.


    ¡°What? Fried Rice, Haha, are you kidding me? You said that this white and dark thing is fried rice? Your Fried Rice looks like this, Haha, don¡¯t tell me that this black thing is eggs. ¡± Lu Yuxi was basically laughing until she could not stand up straight Her husband was really gifted. She was speechless.


    Hei Bu was speechless. He actually felt like crying but no tears came out. He couldn¡¯t help it. Cooking was really a torture for him.


    ¡°Lu Yuxi, try laughing again. ¡± Hei Bu smiled evilly.


    ¡°What? You did something funny and you don¡¯t want others to laugh? Seriously, Haha, if other people knew how Hei bu looked at home, many people would be shocked. ¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± who knew that when Lu Yuxi raised her head, the black tribe held the pot lid and lowered his head to kiss her ¡­


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s face turned red. She was actually teased by him again, ¡°what are you doing? You say you can¡¯t win but you want to kiss your family. You¡¯re simply a scoundrel, hmph. ¡±


    The black tribe¡¯s trick was always effective. Every time she talked nonsense without thinking, he would kiss her. This way, he would obediently stop.


    At the kitchen door, the three little ones and a cart stood sneakily at the kitchen door.


    ¡°Big Brother, second brother, can we really eavesdrop here? WHAT IF MOMMY FINDS OUT? ¡± Yi grabbed the trolley with one hand and secretly said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mommy won¡¯t find out. I¡¯m just listening¡­ ¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡± The Little Guy Curiously stuck his head out.

 Chapter 1322 - the woman in bed is not me

    After leaving Lao Min¡¯s house, Hei Qingqing did not return home. Instead, she went to her in-laws¡¯house, which was the MU family.


    As tomorrow was old Madam Mu¡¯s birthday, Lu Yuxi went to make preparations in advance.


    To be honest, Hei Qingqing did not have much feelings towards old Madam Mu. Perhaps it was because of that incident. She could not be said to be stingy. Right now, she should be treating old madam mu like how she usually treated her elders. ¡­


    ¡°Young Madam. ¡± The Servant bowed politely.


    ¡°where¡¯s young master? Has Young Master returned? ¡±


    ¡°The young master came back last night. He should be in his room now. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it. Go and do your work. Remember to tell the Butler that the red wine and the like must be prepared. ¡±


    He came back last night He hadn¡¯t woken up yet. It was already noon. It seemed that he had gone out to socialize with his big brother. The Mu Corporation was currently in its growth period, so it was normal for them to go out to socialize.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    She had to quickly discuss with Mu Chen what to buy. Tomorrow was her mother-in-law¡¯s birthday. As her daughter-in-law, how could she not buy any gifts? Although the gift was just a token of goodwill, it was the best choice to meet the token of goodwill.


    While humming a little tune, Hei Qingqing ran upstairs. ¡°Mu Chen, why aren¡¯t you awake yet? The Sun is shining¡­ ¡±


    Before she could say the last two words, Hei Qingqing was stuck in her throat.


    On the pure white bed, two naked people were hugging each other.


    Hei Qingqing¡¯s eyes widened as she quickly looked around. She really thought that she had entered the wrong room, but the familiar curtains could not deceive her.


    Hei Qingqing looked at this scene in disbelief. Her footsteps became unsteady, and her heart felt like it was about to break. At this moment, Hei Qingqing definitely felt pain even when she breathed.


    Why, why, why did everything happen to her? What was there that she had not seen before.


    Hei Qingqing wanted to escape, but her legs were trembling uncontrollably, and her heart ached. Tears could not help but fall down.


    Mu Chen, I hate you, I hate you. We agreed that you would never betray me, and you would always love me. But now, you actually hugged another woman on the bed.


    Yes, why did she believe that everyone would always be in love like her brother and sister-in-law? But why, how long had it been since they got married, and such a thing happened.


    The woman seemed to have heard something. She opened her eyes and looked at Hei Qingqing with a puzzled look. ¡°Who are you? ¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. I just want to ask you, who are you? Why are you here? ¡± Hei Qingqing would not be like other cowardly girls who would run out crying when they saw this scene.


    Hei Qingqing tried hard to control her emotions so that her tears would not fall.


    The girl got up with the help of the blanket and quickly put on her clothes.


    ¡°although I don¡¯t know who you are, since you asked about the room, I¡¯m embarrassed to tell you. ¡± The girl looked very helpless.


    ¡°My name is minxue. I¡¯m 23 years old and I¡¯m a senior now. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I want to know. ¡± Hei Qingqing¡¯s face was cold.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who I am? I¡¯ve already told you. ¡± Even though Hei Qingqing¡¯s expression was very cold.. However, the strange thing was that the girl had always been very sincere. This was different from other girls. This surprised Hei Qingqing.


    However, perhaps Mu Chen liked this type of woman.

 Chapter 1323 - he betrayed her

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I want to know. I want to know who you are to her. ¡± Hei Qingqing did not want to waste her breath on her. Her heart was bleeding repeatedly and the pain made her want to roll on the ground.


    Min Xue was unhappy this time. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you my name. Moreover, the others are still sleeping. You came in here so rudely and directly asked them who they are. You should tell me who you are first. ¡±


    Min Xue was completely baffled. She was sleeping soundly when a woman suddenly ran in. This made her unable to catch her breath for a moment.


    ¡°Who else but the owner of this room can casually enter the room? I¡¯m the wife of the man in bed. Now, can you explain why you¡¯re in bed with my man? ¡±


    Whether this woman was pretending to be innocent or not, it was really hard to see through.


    Min Xue was clearly stunned. ¡°What? You said that he¡¯s already married and you¡¯re his wife? Didn¡¯t he say that he¡¯s not married? He lied to me. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing frowned. Lying When did Mu Chen learn to lie? She had been with Mu Chen for so long, but he had never lied to her before.


    Was it really like what others said? When a person was together with another person for a long time, they would lose their feelings. Did they like the new and dislike the old?


    Hei Qingqing looked at the back of the man on the bed sadly. Why? Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you didn¡¯t love me anymore? If you told me, I might not have stopped you. Why did you hurt me so openly now.


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know. How did he get a wife? He clearly told me that he wasn¡¯t married and that he didn¡¯t have a wife. Why? Why did he lie to me? He kept saying that he loved me, but he was already married a long time ago. ¡± Min Xue couldn¡¯t control her tears They dripped down one drop at a time.


    Hei Qingqing frowned. Why did she look like she wasn¡¯t lying at all This woman¡¯s appearance and actions were different from other women. Could it be that this woman really didn¡¯t know about these things?


    If she really didn¡¯t know, then it meant that Mu Chen was lying.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. If he really loves you, I won¡¯t stop you. ¡± As she spoke, she turned around and wanted to leave.


    Sometimes, even if they were married, a relationship might not be able to be defended to the death. Since she couldn¡¯t defend it, how could she defend it to the death? Who was Hei Qingqing? How could she become a laughing stock.


    Min Xue immediately ran over and pulled Hei Qingqing back Mengdi wiped away his tears. ¡°Hey, what are you doing Are you leaving I really didn¡¯t know that he was already married. If I knew that he was already married, I, Min Xue, would never be together with him no matter what. I hate people who ruin other people¡¯s relationships the most in my life.¡±


    Hei Qingqing shook her hand away. ¡°enough, stop talking. I don¡¯t want this man anymore. Since he loves you, it means that he doesn¡¯t love me anymore. Why should I still let myself suffer? ¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. Madam Mu, I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. Please don¡¯t do anything. If you guys get a divorce, I really can¡¯t live with myself. ¡± When she said this, Minxue¡¯s heart was in pain.


    She loved this man. She really loved him. However, he was actually lying to her now. How could she tolerate it? She, Minxue, couldn¡¯t afford such a man.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll leave him to you. Don¡¯t tell him that I came. I¡¯ll get someone to send the divorce agreement over later. ¡±

 Chapter 1324 - was a huge misunderstanding

    ¡°No, Madam Mu, please wait a moment. I won¡¯t let you accuse me of something that I didn¡¯t understand. Just you wait. I¡¯m going to wake this man up right now. ¡±


    ¡°No¡­ ¡± before Hei Qingqing could say anything, Min Xue had already jumped onto the bed and sat on top of the man.


    ¡°Get up. Tell me. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were married? You even lied to me that you weren¡¯t married and that you didn¡¯t have a girlfriend. ¡±


    Min Xue¡¯s action frightened Hei Qingqing. This action was simply the stance of a wild girlfriend.


    ¡°Tell me, why did you lie to me? Is it because everything you said in the past was fake? Tell me. ¡± Even though she was scolding this man, tears still flowed down her cheeks.


    The man finally reacted a little and mumbled, ¡°Huh? I¡¯m not, I¡¯m not married. ¡±


    ¡°PA. ¡± Min Xue patted the man¡¯s shoulder with great sadness.


    ¡°You¡¯re still saying that you¡¯re not married? Your wife has already come knocking on your door. Get up. ¡±


    The man still looked lazy. It seemed that he had drunk quite a lot last night.


    ¡°I¡¯m really not married. Be Good and stop disturbing my sleep¡­ ¡± the man pulled the blanket and looked as if he didn¡¯t want to disturb her.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t disturb you, you still have the face to sleep. Get up. ¡± How could minxue let him go? She pulled the blanket and wanted to wake him up.


    Hei Qingqing frowned. Why did she suddenly feel strange.


    At this moment, a person walked in from outside the door. ¡°What happened? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing glared and quickly turned around. Looking at the familiar man and familiar face in front of her, Hei Qingqing was stunned.


    ¡°Mu Chen, why are you here? What about this? ¡± Hei Qingqing seemed to sense that something was wrong.


    ¡°brother Chen, you came at the right time. Help me drag your big brother up. You actually didn¡¯t tell me that you were married and even pretended to be single to fall in love with me. Now that your wife has come looking for you, help me pull him up. ¡± As she spoke, she tried to pull mu bin up from the bed.


    Hei Qingqing looked like she was done for. She was done for. Did she do something that shocked people.


    Hei Qingqing gritted her teeth and whispered into Mu Chen¡¯s ear, ¡°what exactly is going on? Why did big brother sleep in my room? ¡±


    Mu Chen also realized that something was wrong. ¡°Big Brother drank too much last night and Min Xue drank too much. I wanted to carry them back to big brother¡¯s room, but before I could walk to big brother¡¯s room, big brother entered my room. Once Big Brother and Min Xue slept, it was very difficult to pull them up. It was very late at that time and it was not good to let the servants come over, so I had to let them sleep here. I slept in the guest room. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing swallowed her saliva. ¡°It¡¯s over. Just now, I thought that your big brother was you, and then¡­ ¡±


    Hei Qingqing did not even have the face to repeat such a shameful thing. Fortunately, she did not act impulsively at that time. If she had acted impulsively and directly went up to give minxue a slap or directly kicked her big brother, then that would really be a big problem.


    Mu Chen did not know whether to laugh or cry. This kind of thing was indeed something that only a confused person like her could do. ¡°then hurry up and hold on to minxue. Don¡¯t let her wake up big brother. Otherwise, it will be difficult to explain later. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing patted her head with a bitter face. At that time, she only saw the back of her head. Her hairstyle was the same and she couldn¡¯t tell at all. This couldn¡¯t stop her from seeing wrongly. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t hit anyone just now. Otherwise¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 1325 - will not betray you

    ¡°Umm, Minxue, stop screaming. I have something to tell you. ¡± Hei Qingqing suddenly felt a deep sense of guilt. This misunderstanding was too big.


    Because Mu bin was sleeping too soundly, minxue really could not pull him up, so she could only give up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If this man really let you down, I will definitely not let him go. I will definitely help you torture him. ¡±


    ¡°Umm, Minxue, I¡¯m sorry, I¡­ ¡±


    ¡°sorry? Why are you apologizing to me? I should be the one apologizing. ¡±


    ¡°No, Minxue. Actually, the one in bed isn¡¯t my husband. My husband is Mu Chen. Because you and big brother are sleeping in Mu Chen¡¯s room, I thought¡­ ¡±


    MINXUE:¡±¡­¡±


    At this moment, Hei Qingqing seemed to feel a hint of awkwardness.


    ¡°Minxue, I¡¯m sorry. Qingqing is just a little confused. She didn¡¯t know that you and big brother were here. I¡¯m really sorry. ¡± Mu Chen also felt very apologetic.


    He originally thought that minxue would lose her temper. Who knew that she would suddenly ask a question. ¡°Then, is he married? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing and Mu Chen shook their heads at the same time. ¡°No. Big Brother has always been busy with work and managing the company, so he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend. He¡¯s not married either. ¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, he¡¯s not married. Otherwise, I was really scared. I thought he lied to me. ¡± She and Mu Bin met three months ago. Although the time was very short, three months was enough for the two of them to fall in love.


    ¡°Um, you¡¯re not angry, right? ¡± Hei Qingqing said embarrassedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry. What¡¯s there to be angry about? You¡¯ve also misunderstood. It¡¯s fine as long as you explain clearly. There¡¯s nothing to be angry about. ¡±


    Min Xue was also an understanding person. No wonder her big brother fell madly in love with her.


    ¡°Then, big brother¡¯s side¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He slept so soundly. We don¡¯t know what and what. If we don¡¯t tell him, we won¡¯t know anything. ¡±


    Hehe. The three of them laughed inexplicably.


    ¡°since that¡¯s the case, Min Xue, it¡¯s already noon. Let¡¯s go down and have lunch together. I¡¯ve already asked the kitchen to prepare something, ¡± Mu Chen said considerately.


    ¡°MM, okay. I got it. Now I¡¯ll wake up your big brother and then go down to eat with him. ¡±


    After leaving the room, Hei Qingqing immediately threw herself into Mu Chen¡¯s arms.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, silly? ¡± Mu Chen caressed her head intimately.


    ¡°I thought that was you inside. I really thought that was you inside. I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood. ¡±


    ¡°silly, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t forget, your husband knows his limits. Since I¡¯m married, I won¡¯t do such a thing. Have you forgotten? ¡± ¡°I promised that no matter how far we go in the future, I will hold your hand and continue walking, ¡± Mu Chen said gently This calmed Hei Qingqing down quite a bit.


    She hugged Mu Chen tightly. ¡°Mu Chen, do you know? When I thought that was you in there, I really felt like the whole world had collapsed. I felt like I couldn¡¯t live anymore. ¡±


    ¡°silly, don¡¯t worry. I will never be the one on the other side of the bed. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± This sentence was not only his promise now, but also his promise forever.


    Qingqing, don¡¯t worry. No matter how far we go in the future, no matter how difficult it is, I will never give up on you. I swear, I swear on my doctor¡¯s reputation.

 Chapter 1326 - You knocked yourself into it

    During lunchtime, Mu Chen, his wife, and Mu Bin sat together at the dining table.


    Mu Bin twisted his body uneasily. Min Xue rolled her eyes. ¡°What are you doing? You can¡¯t even sit still. ¡±


    Mu Bin frowned and touched his back. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong. When I sleep, my arms and waist hurt so much. ¡±


    The three of them raised their eyebrows. They could roughly guess what was going on. It was probably because Min Xue was angry and asked him to stand up and confront her. Then, she hit him.


    Min Xue was a little unnatural. It was obvious that she lacked confidence. ¡°It¡¯s all because you drank too much and then knocked on the door yourself. If I didn¡¯t hold you back, you might not have been able to get up today. ¡±


    Mu Bin scratched his head and looked embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Min Xue. I drank too much last night. I still need you and Mu Chen to send me back. ¡±


    Mu Bin did not seem to realize that something was wrong.


    Min Xue nodded. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Just be more careful next time. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    The three of them appeared very calm, but in reality, they were already laughing in their hearts.


    ¡°Oh right, Min Xue, have you met my mother-in-law? ¡± Hei Qingqing asked in puzzlement.


    ¡°No. I haven¡¯t known Mu Bin for long. How could I meet the parents so quickly? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I see. ¡± Hei Qingqing smiled. She did not know how to respond. Her mother-in-law was so difficult to deal with. It was likely that it would be a new challenge for them.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, no. I¡¯m just telling you that mother-in-law is a special person. If you really meet her, you just have to be careful. ¡± Hei Qingqing could only remind her at this point. She was not very clear about the rest.


    ¡°Qingqing, Mu Bin and I haven¡¯t reached that stage yet, so we¡¯re not in a hurry. ¡±


    This time, Mu bin was unhappy. ¡°What are you saying? Didn¡¯t you promise to marry me? Why are you saying that you¡¯re not sure if you¡¯re going to meet mother now? ¡±


    Min Xue was very helpless. ¡°I say, you don¡¯t even have a basic proposal and you¡¯re asking me to marry you. Isn¡¯t that too cheap? ¡±


    Mu Bin immediately put down his chopsticks. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll propose right now. ¡±


    Min Xue pulled him back helplessly. ¡°I say, how old are you already? Why are you still so ignorant and calm? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing said, ¡°Min Xue, although I don¡¯t want to interfere in your and big brother¡¯s matters, I can see that the two of you are really in love. If you really have feelings for each other, then get married. Otherwise, it will only be a waste of time. Why don¡¯t you enjoy this period of time together? ¡±


    Mu Chen also nodded. ¡°Yes, Min Xue. Tomorrow happens to be my mother¡¯s birthday. Why don¡¯t you go together with Big Brother? We can also introduce each other. ¡±


    Min Xue was in a dilemma. ¡°But! ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Minxue, think about it yourself. This is your matter after all. We¡¯re only responsible for giving suggestions. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. I¡¯ll think about it. ¡±


    After lunch, Mu bin sent minxue home while Mu Chen and Hei Qingqing went to the department store.


    ¡°Mu Chen, I¡¯m still in shock. What do you think I would do if that person in bed was you? ¡±


    Mu Chen smiled. ¡°If it was really me, I know that you wouldn¡¯t forgive me. After all, I¡¯ve hurt you. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so smart. I really won¡¯t forgive you because I¡¯ve said it before. I hate it when people betray me. ¡±


    After saying that, he suddenly laughed. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s all in the past. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Let¡¯s pick a gift first. ¡±

 Chapter 1327 - the little guy who gave them a headache

    The two of them walked around the department store for a while and realized that there were no suitable gifts at all. For example, jewelry. There would definitely be many mothers-in-law who loved to look beautiful, so Hei Qingqing gave up on this idea.


    However, she once again had designs on her family.


    Lu Yuxi placed her hands on her hips and looked at the little ones somewhat helplessly. ¡°What are you all doing? Come over here. ¡±


    The little ones were becoming more and more mischievous. It was as if they had seen many things in books, and they definitely had to give it a try.


    Just like that, they began to tinker with the flowerpot idea again.


    The little ones pretended as if they could not hear them. ¡°Big Brother, Mommy is calling us. If we ignore her like this, will she spank us? ¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. Mommy doesn¡¯t Spank US. ¡±


    ¡°What are you guys doing again? Come over here. If you don¡¯t come over, I¡¯m really going to spank you. ¡±


    When it came to spanking, the two of them quickly ran in front of Lu Yuxi. They acted coquettishly and said in a childish voice, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t spank baby. Baby will be very obedient. ¡±


    ¡°Mommy is the best. Mommy will definitely not hit us. ¡±


    Seeing them like this, how could Lu yuxi bear to hit them? However, why was there only two of them and one person? ¡°where¡¯s Xiao Shun? Where did Xiao Shun go? ¡±


    Yi Yi was the first to betray, ¡°Mommy, I know. Second Brother said that he wanted to eat ice cream, and then he went to get ice cream. He even said that he took it secretly and didn¡¯t let mommy know. ¡±


    Seeing Yi Yi¡¯s words and acting like a righteous messenger, Lu Yuxi was simply melted by her cuteness.


    ¡°Why are you eating ice cream again? Didn¡¯t you say you can¡¯t eat so much ice cream? It¡¯s very easy to get diarrhea like this. ¡± A child¡¯s nature was to like this kind of sweet food.


    ¡°Mommy, we won¡¯t get diarrhea. We want to eat it. ¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯ve already eaten a lot. You can¡¯t eat anymore. If you continue eating, you¡¯ll really get spanked. ¡±


    ¡°Mommy, we won¡¯t eat today. Can we eat tomorrow? ¡± Xiao Feng stared with her small eyes, trying hard to please Lu Yuxi. ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about tomorrow¡¯s matter tomorrow. Right now, let¡¯s go catch Xiao Shun first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± The two little guys answered in unison, following behind Lu Yuxi.


    Lu Yuxi arrived near the fridge and did not see Xiao Shun at all. ¡°where¡¯s Xiao Shun? Didn¡¯t you say that Xiao Shun was here? Why didn¡¯t I see him? ¡±


    The two little guys shook their heads unknowingly. Bad Xiao Shun. He must have stolen the ice cream and gone to hide somewhere to eat it. HMPH.


    Lu Yuxi raised her eyebrows. She seemed to have a thought that made people not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Lu Yuxi stretched out her hand and quickly opened the refrigerator. Sure enough¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Xiao Shun, come out. You actually stole the Ice Cream and hid in the refrigerator. Who told YOU TO BE SO SMART? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was both angry and amused. Taking care of this group of little guys, she was afraid that she would have to laugh in the future.


    The large refrigerator had enough space to accommodate his small body. There was an ice cream wrapper on his head, and he held the ice cream in both hands. He ate it so much that his mouth and face were everywhere.


    When he saw Lu Yuxi Open the refrigerator, he was at a loss.


    ¡°Xiao Shun, come out. ¡± He did not know how long he had been in the refrigerator. Was He not cold?


    Xiao Shun knew that his mommy was angry. He immediately got up and ran out of the refrigerator with the ice cream in his hands that he was reluctant to throw away. ¡°Mommy, I¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 1328 - ice cream lovers

    ¡°The three of you stand in a straight line for me. ¡± This group of little guys really gave her a headache.


    Xiao Feng and Yi Yi were wronged as they stood next to Xiao Shun.


    Lu Yuxi smoothed out her expression and tried her best not to laugh.


    However, just as she was about to speak, she heard the little guys muttering.


    ¡°second brother, can you give Yi Yi a bite? Just one bite, just one bite is enough. ¡± Yi Yi looked eagerly at the ice cream in Xiao Shun¡¯s hands.


    She thought that Xiao Shun would be angry because of her betrayal, but who knew¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Okay, after Mommy leaves, I¡¯ll give you two bites, okay? ¡± Xiao Xiao¡¯s hand was holding the ice cream tightly, refusing to let go.


    Xiao Feng, on the other hand, didn¡¯t say anything but directly took a bite.


    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll eat after mommy leaves. I saw that there was still a lot of ice cream in there just now. I¡¯ll get you more. ¡°.


    Yi Yi nodded sweetly. ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi really couldn¡¯t understand what the children were thinking, and couldn¡¯t understand how her children could still be so noisy.


    ¡°Are you still talking? Raise your hands. ¡± Lu Yuxi was already helpless towards them. She was really tired of laughing.


    Hei Qing and Mu Chen walked over from afar. When they saw the little ones being scolded again, they asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? What happened? ¡±


    ¡°Aunty, uncle. ¡± The little ones looked like they were wronged.


    ¡°Ai, what can they do? It was all because they wanted to eat ice cream. Look, for the sake of eating ice cream, they went into the fridge. If I didn¡¯t catch them, they might still be eating in there without being afraid of the cold. ¡±


    ¡°What? You said that they hid in the fridge for the sake of eating ice cream. Is that true? ¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie to you? Look! There are even marks of him sitting in the Fridge! ¡±


    ¡°Haha, sister-in-law, how can the little guys be so cute? It makes me want to give birth to one. ¡± Usually, when they saw the little guys, they would just sit there and read books. They did not move at all, so why was it like this now Could it really be that they were of different ages?


    ¡°Don¡¯t, you have to think carefully. If you give birth to a baby, you will really cry. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, I know. Mu Chen and I are still young, and we don¡¯t want to have a baby so quickly. ¡±


    ¡°Right, why are you guys back? Didn¡¯t you say that the old Madam¡¯s birthday banquet is tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, because I still don¡¯t know what to give her, so I came back to take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you have taken a fancy to our family¡¯s antiques? You have to know that these are mom¡¯s treasures. If they disappear, she will fight you to the death. ¡±


    ¡°sister-in-law knows me well, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just taking a painting. ¡± Although the painting was also drawn by a famous artist, mom did not really care about it. She only cared that she was holding a vase, jade, and the like.


    ¡°That¡¯s good too. For the in-law¡¯s birthday banquet, we really can¡¯t be stingy. Go take it, mom shouldn¡¯t be angry. ¡±


    ¡°En, I got it. ¡±


    While talking to Hei Qingqing, because they did not pay attention to the babies, in the blink of an eye, there was not much ice cream left.


    The little guys were eating with relish, but it wasn¡¯t enough. They even smacked their lips, looking really cute.


    ¡°The three of you, really are¡­ ¡± Lu yuxi was already speechless. They were all angered, and there was nothing they could do ¡­


    ¡°Haha, too cute, I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­ ¡± Hei Qingqing was completely immersed in the little guys¡¯ world ¡­

 Chapter 1329 - the banquet began

    How could the banquet of the Mu Family¡¯s old madam be so small? No matter what, she was still a well-known figure, so her birthday banquet was naturally a gathering of important figures.


    ¡°President Li, how are you? ¡± Old Madam Mu held her husband¡¯s hand, Chairman Mu, and attended the banquet.


    ¡°Aiyo, Chairman Mu, Madam Mu, today is Madam Mu¡¯s birthday banquet. How could our partners not come? Don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    Chairman Liu also came over with a glass of wine. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Our business still depends on chairman Mu and Madam¡¯s care. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, our business really depends on big brother Mu¡¯s care. ¡±


    Chairman Mu Sneered. Humph, when the MU group¡¯s business was down and out, they didn¡¯t call each other brothers here. Now that the Mu Group had started anew, did they want to curry favor with them again?


    Old Madam Mu wasn¡¯t in a good mood either. A bunch of hypocrites and hypocrites. If it weren¡¯t for the two billion yuan from her daughter-in-law, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to turn the tables and achieve this step.


    Her long blue dress and her tall hair made Hei Qingqing¡¯s already beautiful face look even more beautiful.


    Her black suit and her tall and beautiful figure made the two of them look like a perfect match.


    ¡°Mu Chen, do you think that your family¡¯s business is getting better and better? Do you think that there will be more and more people trying to curry favor with you? ¡±


    Mu Chen nodded. ¡°Yes, indeed. Although this is mother¡¯s birthday party, it¡¯s clearly a commercial battle. It¡¯s also a battle to the death. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, who do you think is the second son of the Mu Family? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It should be the daughter-in-law of the MU family. Didn¡¯t they say that the second son of the Mu Family got married a while ago? This should be the second daughter-in-law. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t say. This woman is really good-looking. She has a body and a temperament. The second young master of the Mu Family is also a smart person. The two of them are really suitable to be together. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know what kind of background this girl has. The one that Madam Mu likes should be the daughter of some family. ¡±


    ¡°is she the daughter of the Li family? I heard that the second young master of the Mu Family and Li miaoling used to be a couple. ¡±


    ¡°stop talking nonsense. I¡¯ve seen the miss of the Li family. How could the miss of the Li family be more beautiful than this woman? ¡±


    There were women and wine everywhere. How could there be less gossip.


    It was no wonder that so many people were suspicious of Hei Qingqing¡¯s identity. When they held their wedding, it was held overseas. At that time, they only invited relatives and friends. They did not invite anyone else at all. Moreover, Hei Qingqing kept it simple She also asked her sister-in-law¡¯s friends to block the news of her marriage.


    ¡°where¡¯s your big brother? Why don¡¯t I see your big brother? ¡± Although Madam Mu was the main character.. However, this kind of party could not be done without Mu bin. Since he was going to take over the Mu Group in the future, he needed to establish connections now. For things like business, it was better to have one more friend than one more enemy.


    ¡°Big Brother went to pick up minxue. He should be here soon. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing said in surprise, ¡°Minxue agreed to come? Does this mean that I¡¯m going to have a sister-in-law again? ¡±


    Min Xue was not a bad girl. She did not act and did not pretend. She got along well with Hei Qingqing.


    ¡°En, it should be like this. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing snickered. Alright, it was time to prepare another red packet.


    Before the banquet had even begun, something unexpected happened.

 Chapter 1330 - do you have an invitation card

    ¡°Who are you? Do you have an invitation? ¡± The security guard wanted to stop them. There were at least a dozen of them, and they came in a threatening manner. If he didn¡¯t stop them, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get a job.


    ¡°Do I need an invitation if I want to go in? ¡± The leader was obviously not in the right mood.


    ¡°sorry, this is a private party. If you want to go in, you must have an invitation. ¡± The security guard stopped them.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t have an invitation. I¡¯m here to take charge of the place. Do you think I might have an invitation? ¡±


    ¡°Do you know what this place is? Please leave quickly. Otherwise, if you make trouble again, we¡¯ll immediately call the police. ¡±


    ¡°since I said I¡¯m going to make trouble here, do you think I¡¯ll be afraid of the police? ¡± ¡°Let me tell you, call out your family members. You still refuse to pay the money you owe others and are even having a party here. ¡± The leader had no intention of being afraid.


    ¡°making trouble is making trouble. Stop making excuses here. I¡¯m telling you, hurry up and leave. Otherwise, we¡¯ll definitely call the police. ¡± The leader of the security guards didn¡¯t seem to be scared away by their imposing manner.


    ¡°What do you little security guards know? Hurry up and call old man mu out or let us in. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up too. ¡± The gangsters thought that they owed money because they were polite, which was why they were so reasonable That was why the gangsters were so righteous.


    The security guards couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. Letting them in was equivalent to destroying their own jobs.


    The gangsters naturally wouldn¡¯t let things go like this. They had received money, so how could they return empty-handed.


    At this moment, the guests who were about to enter were stopped. ¡°All of you, stop right there. ¡±


    The guests were all the company¡¯s chairman and Madam. They had to deal with documents all day long. How could they have seen such a scene? They were shocked.


    ¡°You, what are you¡­ what are you doing? ¡± The guests were shocked.


    The security guards lost their composure. It was their responsibility to protect the guests. Now that the guests had been caught, what should they do.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. Killing people is against the law. Quickly let them go. Otherwise, if the police come, all of you will run away. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t threaten me here. I¡¯m not afraid of you. Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t let us in, we¡¯ll kill him immediately. Isn¡¯t that just going to jail? When I have money, it won¡¯t be too late to go to jail. ¡±


    Helpless, the security guards could only listen to the hooligans¡¯requests. However, before the hooligans went in, the security guards were smart enough to tell the people inside first.


    When the hooligans came in, they saw a group of guests who had already stood aside.


    The gangsters pulled the people who had just intercepted them at the door. They immediately shook them off like a group of people. They picked up the wine glasses on the table next to them and threw them on the ground.


    ¡°where¡¯s old man mu? Come out now, or else you won¡¯t be able to escape today. ¡±


    The security guards acted upon the signal, but before they could reach the door, they were all forced back.


    Chairman Mu finally couldn¡¯t sit still. ¡°Who are you? Do you know what this place is? You actually caused trouble here. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I naturally know what this place is. I just came here. Old Man Mu, since we¡¯re already here, shouldn¡¯t you let us go back empty-handed? ¡±


    ¡°Are you blackmailing us? I¡¯m telling you, if you are, please give up this idea immediately. Otherwise, do you think we would be so kind to let you go? ¡± Old Man Mu was also a person who had seen the world, so he was not afraid.

 Chapter 1331 - : return the money

    ¡°Old man Mu, don¡¯t threaten me here. Let me tell you, I have never been afraid of anything. I came here today to collect my debt. ¡±


    The word ¡®collect¡¯ made everyone discuss, ¡°didn¡¯t they say that the Mu Corporation has already paid off all the money? Why would they still owe money? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the Mu Corporation has already started anew. Logically speaking, it should be impossible for them to still have debts. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, which company is light-hearted? Now that this has happened, if the company that they are working with hears about this, who would dare to work with the Mu Corporation? ¡±


    ¡°I heard that recently, due to the change in the Mu Group, many of their partners have become other people¡¯s partners. Recently, they have a very important European cooperation. If this gets out, who would dare to work with the Mu Group? ¡±


    Chairman Mu frowned. OWING MONEY? How was that possible? At that time, his daughter-in-law¡¯s 2 billion had already paid off all her debts. It was impossible for her to still owe money.


    Madam Mu knew that she had already paid off the money It was impossible for such a thing to happen. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. You¡¯re clearly framing us. Previously, our Mu Group was at the bottom of the tide, but we have already paid off all our debts. It¡¯s impossible for us to owe money. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you and your mother-in-law go out with the money to pay back? Why do you still owe money? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing frowned. Two billion was a lot of money. How could it not be enough to pay off the other debts? This was clearly a frame-up.


    ¡°Yes, at that time, my mother and I went to do other work. A part of the money was directly handed to the finance department manager and asked him to pay it back. However, the manager is a trustworthy person. It is impossible for anything to go wrong. ¡± Mu Chen was also confused.


    ¡°OUR MU group has already paid off all of our debts. If you continue to cause trouble and blackmail us, we will immediately call the police. ¡± If the European partners found out about their false accusation, they might change their minds.


    At this moment, a person walked in from outside. ¡°Chairman Mu, you still want to call the police and arrest us for not paying back the money you owe. This isn¡¯t good, right? ¡±


    Everyone clearly saw the true face of the person who came in.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Chairman Li of the Li Group? Why is he here? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? He¡¯s here to collect the debt. Maybe the Li Corporation knows that second young master Mu is married and his partner isn¡¯t his daughter. This old man is so cunning. How could he not take the opportunity to take revenge? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, his partner was the daughter of the Li Corporation. But because they broke up, he married that woman. Maybe the Li Corporation has turned against each other now. ¡± The discussions of the crowd were one after another.


    ¡°Chairman Li? ¡± Chairman Mu was a little surprised by Chairman Li¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°How was it? You didn¡¯t expect me to suddenly come here, did you? ¡± Chairman Li smiled strangely.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. I¡¯m just wondering why you came to me to ask for money. I remember that I¡¯ve already asked someone to return the money to the Li Group. Now you want me to return the money to you. Do you think that¡¯s possible? ¡± Chairman Mu Naturally wouldn¡¯t pay attention to his tricks He wasn¡¯t an idiot. How could he be so stupid.


    ¡°Is that so? Have you really returned the money to me? Chairman Mu, your Mu Group should also be a person of honor. You won¡¯t go back on your word, right? Chairman Mu. ¡± Chairman Li was a smart person The reason why he chose Madam Mu¡¯s birthday was because there were many people. Even if he had returned the money, he still had to return it.

 Chapter 1332 - Losing everything

    Chairman Mu suddenly felt apprehensive. Hadn¡¯t he already returned the money?


    ¡°Chairman Li, I don¡¯t know what you mean. ¡± Madam Mu frowned.


    ¡°What do you mean? Madam Mu, are you playing dumb? This is a loan. Do you think you can deny it? ¡± As he spoke, Chairman Li took out the loan from his secretary.


    Madam Mu was stunned. ¡°How is this possible? ¡±


    Chairman Mu frowned as well. ¡°Manager Wu, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t I ask you to return the money? What¡¯s going on? ¡±


    Manager Wu stared in shock. ¡°This, this, chairman, you have to believe me. I really have returned it. ¡±


    ¡°since you said that you had returned it, why did they still come looking for you now? ¡± Chairman Mu¡¯s expression changed a lot. It was not that he did not trust manager Wu, but now that they had come looking for him, how could he trust her.


    Chairman Mu¡¯s investigation made manager Wu panic. ¡°Chairman Li, why are you like this? Didn¡¯t you say that you would tear up the loan? Why are you like this? How can you lie to others? How can you be so untrustworthy? ¡±


    When he went to return the money, Chairman Li said that he couldn¡¯t find the loan and that he would tear it up when he found it. At first, he was hesitant. Then he said that he and chairman Mu might become in-laws. Then he agreed. Who knew that such a thing would happen.


    This was not a small amount. If he suddenly took out the loan, what would he do.


    Chairman Li sneered. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, what do you mean? Don¡¯t accuse me. I didn¡¯t receive your money. The loan is still here. Don¡¯t talk big. I didn¡¯t receive a single cent from you. ¡± Chairman Li completely threw the matter away.


    ¡°Chairman Li, how could you do this? You already promised me. Why didn¡¯t you keep your word? Chairman Mu, you have to believe me. I really have returned it to you. You have to believe me. ¡±


    ¡°Manager Wu, you have been in this company for a long time. How could you make such a low-level mistake? Do you know how much the company will lose if you do this? ¡± Chairman Mu was furious.


    Manager Wu was frightened. ¡°Chairman, I¡¯m sorry. I know I¡¯m old and muddled. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    Manager Wu was on the verge of collapse. If he really had to pay back the money, he might not be able to pay it back in his lifetime.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not your fault. You can only blame the person on the other side for being too cunning. ¡± Chairman Mu said with a cold smile.


    ¡°Chairman Mu, do you plan to pay it back now or not I have evidence. If you don¡¯t pay it back, I¡¯ll sue the MU family in court at any time. I believe you don¡¯t want the Mu family to have any bad influence.¡±Chairman Li smiled proudly.


    ¡°Humph, Chairman Mu, I¡¯ll let you be proud. You agreed that your son would marry my daughter, but who knew that your son actually married someone else¡¯s son? This can¡¯t be blamed on me. If I don¡¯t make you pay for this loan, my surname won¡¯t be Li. ¡°.


    The despicable Chairman Li actually treated the MU family like this. Fine, since you¡¯re not kind, don¡¯t blame me for being unintentional.


    ¡°We are the MU family, so we naturally won¡¯t renege on our debt. But Chairman Kg, today is my wife¡¯s birthday. It¡¯s not good for you to bring people here to cause trouble like this, right? ¡± Chairman Mu said coldly.


    As expected, this kind of person could not be trusted. Fortunately, he did not give him the bid back then. Otherwise, he would have lost everything.

 Chapter 1333 - had an extra zero

    ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t want so many people to come here either. I¡¯m also afraid that Chairman Mu will go back on his word. That¡¯s why there are so many people, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± This was not a small sum. Chairman Mu, I¡¯ll make your son treat my daughter like this.. I¡¯ll make you regret it.


    ¡°That¡¯s funny. Do you think I¡¯m that kind of person? Since you want to come here, do I dare not to give it to you? ¡± It was really despicable. To come here at such a time with so many people to ask for money, it was despicable.


    ¡°I told you that Chairman Mu is an honest person. It¡¯s impossible for him to go back on his word. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When our company was cooperating with the Mu Group in the past, the Mu Group had always done very well. ¡±


    From the words of the crowd, one could tell that grandfather-in-law and the Mu Group were both honest people.


    ¡°Chairman Mu, don¡¯t worry. If you return the money, I naturally won¡¯t disturb you here, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Chairman Li smiled strangely.


    ¡°Say it. How much is it? Take the money and you can leave. Don¡¯t disturb us here. ¡±


    ¡°230 million. ¡±


    ¡°What? How can it be so much? When have we ever borrowed so much money? ¡± At that time, he didn¡¯t remember taking so much money. How could it suddenly be so much more.


    ¡°Is it too much? You took so much money back then, right? Take a look. These are all the ious from back then. Don¡¯t go back on your word. ¡± As he said that, he showed the ious to him.


    Chairman Mu took a look and indeed knew why there was so much money. ¡°What do you mean? Why is there suddenly an extra zero? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by an extra zero? Hasn¡¯t it always been like this? ¡± Chairman Li¡¯s heart was bursting with laughter.


    Madam Mu gritted her teeth. Back then, because of the time and the relationship between the two families, they had used handwritten notes to borrow. Now, this bastard had actually added an extra zero, and it had suddenly become more than 200 million.


    ¡°What? Look at Madam Mu. Chairman Mu¡¯s expression. It can¡¯t be that you don¡¯t want to return it, right? Do you feel that it¡¯s too much? ¡± Chairman Li sneaked closer. ¡°If you feel that it¡¯s too much, why don¡¯t you give me the project in your hands now? ¡±


    ¡°Chairman Li, don¡¯t go too far. ¡± Madam Mu gritted her teeth. She was so angry that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m going too far? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to return it? Everyone, just now, chairman Mu and Madam Mu said that they wanted to return it. Look at this now. They actually said too much. Everyone, tell me, does chairman Mu Not keep his word? ¡±


    Everyone started to discuss. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t you want to return it? Why did you suddenly change your attitude? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, just now you said you wanted to return it, and now you¡¯re saying you don¡¯t want to change it. It must be because you heard too much money. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think so too. ¡± Everyone¡¯s words were getting more and more unpleasant.


    Chairman Mu gritted his teeth and lowered his voice. ¡°There¡¯s simply not that much money. Li Na, don¡¯t go too far. ¡±


    Chairman Li naturally lowered his voice as well. ¡°Who¡¯s the one who went too far? My daughter suffered so much in your house. Do you want me, a father, to shut one eye? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry about your daughter¡¯s matter, but you have to know that these are the children¡¯s own matters. We adults have no way to interfere. It¡¯s useless even if you tell me. ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t care about that. Your son made my daughter suffer. How can I let you have it easy? Just wait and see if I can pull you down. ¡±

 Chapter 1334 - backfired

    Chairman Mu lowered his voice and said, ¡°Chairman Li, I know that second brother might have done something to let your daughter down. However, you also know that our company has just started and has invested a lot of money. Right now, we can¡¯t take out so much money to return to you. Why don¡¯t you give me some face since there are so many people here today? I will definitely pay you back some other day. ¡±


    Right now, everyone here was the leader of the business. If he made a scene like this, it was very likely that the Mu Corporation would lose face and integrity.


    Now that the Mu Corporation was competing with other big companies for big cases in Europe and other places, the Mu Corporation could no longer afford to make any mistakes.


    If Chairman Li was so obedient, he wouldn¡¯t have made a scene like this. The purpose of his visit this time was very clear. It was to tarnish the Mu Corporation¡¯s reputation.


    Today, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to take out so much money. It was the most appropriate time for him to be embarrassed.


    ¡°What? You said that the Mu Corporation has no money now? You want me to go back first? You can pay me back when you have the money? ¡± Chairman Li deliberately made Chairman Mu¡¯s words very loud, in order to arouse the discussion of everyone.


    Sure enough, as soon as Chairman Li¡¯s words came out, there was an immediate reaction.


    ¡°Chairman Mu, is what Chairman Li said true? The Mu Corporation has no money? Is it true? Didn¡¯t they say that the Mu Corporation is starting out? They should have some money, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, chairman Mu can¡¯t be an empty shell, right? Who would dare to cooperate with their company like this? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think so too. I always thought that the Mu Corporation was the most honest. I really didn¡¯t expect it to be such a company. It¡¯s really disappointing. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah. ¡± Some of the guests even put down their wine glasses and looked like they were about to leave.


    Madam Mu knew that something was wrong She immediately calmed herself down. ¡°everyone, listen to me. I know that everyone might have some misunderstanding about our company because of sensible Li¡¯s words, but everyone, please rest assured that our company is definitely not what you think. ¡±


    ¡°Madam Mu, it¡¯s not that we believe you. Although we also know that 230 million is not a small amount, a company as big as yours doesn¡¯t even have this kind of money. How can you make people believe in your Mu Corporation? ¡±


    Chairman Mu said, ¡°just now, you also said that our company is still in its infancy. It¡¯s very difficult to suddenly draw out such a large amount of money. ¡±


    That damned Chairman Li actually wanted to take revenge on him like this. He actually embarrassed the Mu Group in front of so many people. It was really too much.


    ¡°We also know that it¡¯s still in its infancy, but I heard that the MU group is preparing to cooperate with big companies in Europe recently. If you can¡¯t even take out such a sum of money, how are you going to make other companies dare to cooperate with you? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If the European companies know about this, I guess your cooperation will come to an end. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing was a little anxious. ¡°Mu Chen, what should we do? Looking at the situation, everyone must pour black water on the MU Corporation today. ¡±


    ¡°everyone, listen to me. I know that everyone may have some misunderstandings about the Mu Corporation now, but I don¡¯t want to hide it from everyone. I have actually returned Chairman Li¡¯s money. ¡± Manager Wu stood up and spoke at this time.


    ¡°At that time, Chairman Li said that he didn¡¯t have time. He said that he would find an excuse to tear it up. Who knew that he was actually lying. This is all my fault. It really has nothing to do with the Mu Corporation. ¡±


    Manager Wu originally thought that his action would calm things down. Who knew that it would backfire.

 Chapter 1335 - rest assured, Im here

    ¡°Manager Wu, don¡¯t accuse me. When have I ever taken your money? You can¡¯t accuse me like this. ¡± Chairman Li immediately pretended to be innocent.


    The guests didn¡¯t seem to accept it. ¡°even a subordinate of many years is so unreliable. What is there to believe in in the Mu Group? Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s disperse. Don¡¯t waste time here. ¡±


    The guests put down their wine glasses one after another. They muttered about their dishonesty and followed him to the door.


    Manager Wu wished he could commit suicide now. He didn¡¯t expect that it would be his fault again. What should he do.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, everyone. We can really trust the Mu Group. ¡± Manager Wu tried his best to persuade them to stay.


    ¡°The ones who stay are the idiots. No wonder the Mu Group went bankrupt for a period of time. So that¡¯s the reason. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, since the collaboration between the Mu Group and the European group is no longer possible, don¡¯t we have a chance? ¡± The guests spoke as they spoke, completely ignoring the people who were trying to persuade them to stay.


    Chairman Mu and Madam Mu did not say a word. Their expressions did not look good.


    ¡°Chairman, I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I, I really did not know that such a thing would happen. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry. ¡± Perhaps he was really muddle-headed. He actually made such a low-level mistake.


    ¡°enough, old Wu. In the end, this matter was not your fault. We can only say that we trusted someone we shouldn¡¯t have. ¡± Chairman Mu¡¯s face became serious.


    ¡°Haha, I really did not expect that our chairman Mu was such a good person. I made such a big mistake, but I did not say a word. You are really magnanimous. ¡± Chairman Li walked towards chairman mu with a mocking smile.


    Madam Mu looked at him coldly. ¡°You¡¯ve achieved your goal, right? If you¡¯ve achieved it, please leave. You¡¯re not welcome here. Get lost. ¡±


    Chairman Li smiled awkwardly. Indeed, his goal had been achieved. He was not in a hurry about the money at all. His goal today was just to drag her down from her horse.


    ¡°wait¡­ ¡±


    At this moment, a voice called out to everyone, including all the guests who had already walked to the door.


    This voice successfully made the guests who were about to leave stop and turn around. Chairman Li naturally turned around to look at the source of the voice.


    ¡°Qingqing, ¡± the MU couple and Mu Chen said in unison.


    ¡°Qingqing, what are you doing? ¡± Mu Chen did not understand what his wife meant.


    ¡°You can continue to watch what I¡¯m doing. Don¡¯t worry, your wife is a smart person, not an idiot. She won¡¯t embarrass you and the Mu Family. ¡± As she said that, her right eye blinked mischievously.


    Hei Qingqing walked to the MU couple¡¯s side. ¡°Dad, mom, don¡¯t worry. This man wants to destroy our Mu family. He¡¯s simply dreaming. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m still here. ¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m still here. ¡® Hei Qingqing thought that was the most domineering sentence she had ever said.


    ¡°everyone is here for my mother-in-law¡¯s birthday party, right? If you¡¯re not in a hurry, it¡¯s not too late for me to finish my words before leaving, right? ¡±


    They did not stay behind after hearing the MU couple¡¯s words. Why should they stay behind after hearing this woman¡¯s words.


    Hei Qingqing¡¯s words did not seem to have any effect. The guests continued to leave step by step.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you all curious about the truth of the matter? What kind of company is the Mu Group? Don¡¯t you all want to know if it¡¯s competitive or not? ¡±

 Chapter 1336 - did he say that he wouldn’t return the money?

    Hei Qingqing¡¯s words finally managed to win back all the guests who were about to leave.


    Chairman Li was naturally one of them. ¡°What big talk is there for a little girl who isn¡¯t even fully grown. ¡±


    ¡°Chairman Li, I believe that you are also a representative of a large company. It¡¯s impolite to talk about a woman like this, right? ¡± Hei Qingqing¡¯s words successfully choked Chairman Li, making him feel a sense of bitterness that he could not put into words.


    ¡°Who is this? ¡±


    ¡°This should be second young master Mu¡¯s wife. Because it¡¯s a wedding held overseas, we don¡¯t know the exact situation. However, looking at her appearance, she should be a smart person. ¡±


    Chairman Li looked at him coldly. ¡°Alright, I was rude to say such words. However, you didn¡¯t call us back to play with US, right? We don¡¯t have time to joke with your Mu Group. We are all people who do big business. ¡±


    Chairman Li¡¯s cold smile made the MU couple very angry.


    ¡°Qingqing, enough. I know you want to do something for our Mu Group, but forget it. ¡± Chairman Mu knew that his daughter-in-law wanted to do something for the Mu Group, but since there was no other way, forget it. For things like reputation.. He might be able to do it well in the future.


    ¡°En, Qing Qing, listen to your father. ¡± Madam Mu¡¯s behavior surprised her.


    Hei Qingqing only realized now that after they got married, Madam Mu had indeed been very good to her. She protected her everywhere and did not have the arrogant and despotic look like before. Perhaps it was because she was sick last time.. She took care of her without sleep or rest.


    ¡°Dad, mom, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do. Don¡¯t worry. I know what to do. ¡± She, Hei Qingqing, had always thought about what she wanted to do first. If there was one thing that she had never thought about.. It should be that she didn¡¯t think about it before marrying Mu Chen, but she didn¡¯t regret it.


    ¡°Chairman Li, your sudden arrival just now made my mother-in-law¡¯s birthday party turn into this. Do you really think it¡¯s okay for you to leave like this? ¡±


    ¡°So, what do you want to say? ¡± There was really no one in the MU family. They actually sent such a woman out. This madam must be the woman who stole her daughter¡¯s lover.


    ¡°So, you must apologize to me. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, apologize. I say, were you drunk just now? Why should I apologize? I came here to ask for money, but I didn¡¯t get a single cent. Do you think it¡¯s possible for you to suddenly ask me to apologize? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine for you to ask for money, but why today of all days? Could it be that you have some ulterior motive? Did you know that my mother-in-law¡¯s birthday is today and that there will be a party with so many vips present, so you want to deliberately cause trouble? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing¡¯s words reminded everyone, and they suddenly came to their senses. It seemed like, just now, it seemed like it was Chairman Li who was leading their train of thought.


    ¡°those words are completely framing me. How could I possibly know that today is Madam Mu¡¯s birthday? ¡±


    ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t know, you shouldn¡¯t have brought so many people here to scare our distinguished guests. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing¡¯s words of ¡°distinguished guests¡± made the guests feel much more comfortable.


    ¡°I brought so many people here to ask for money. Look, it¡¯s useless for me to bring so many people here. I still haven¡¯t gotten any money. ¡±


    ¡°Did we say that we won¡¯t return the money to you? ¡±

 Chapter 1337 - continued to pretend

    ¡°Hey, miss, are you going to pay back the money for the Mu Family? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing looked at Chairman Li sternly. ¡°What do you mean by the Mu Family? Since I¡¯m married to the MU family, I¡¯m a member of the MU family. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mu family. Since you¡¯re so good at boasting, then you should pay back the money. ¡± He was really bold. If he didn¡¯t teach her a lesson, she wouldn¡¯t even know who he was.


    ¡°I can pay back the money, but the premise is that if I find out that manager Wu has already paid back the money to you, and you still want to take this money, you won¡¯t be able to escape the crime of fraud. ¡± Hei Qingqing sneered.


    Chairman Li was obviously a little guilty, but when he thought about how he had already destroyed all the evidence.. He suddenly became imposing. ¡°What, what crime of fraud? You can¡¯t say so many words and not be able to come up with so much money, right? I heard from my daughter that the Mu Family¡¯s second young master¡¯s wife is a liar and a thief. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m right. ¡±


    His daughter had provided him with a good clue. Otherwise, it would really be very difficult for him to step down today.


    This sentence only caused a commotion. This was not a joke.


    Although the Mu Corporation had not started yet, it was not small. Furthermore, Second Young Master Mu was the director of the largest hospital. If this news were to spread, it would not be pleasant to hear.


    ¡°Are you serious? How is this possible? This girl is so smart and intelligent. She doesn¡¯t look like a thief or a liar. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She is a pure and innocent girl. She doesn¡¯t look like such a person. This is clearly nonsense. ¡±


    ¡°That might not be the case. Don¡¯t you know that many young masters from rich families nowadays are very perverted? Haven¡¯t you watched TV? Where did the son of a rich Man Fall in love with a drug addict and the people in the lunatic asylum? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. This is not a joke. ¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie to you? People nowadays know a person¡¯s face but not his heart. So don¡¯t just look at the surface. ¡±


    These words completely turned Hei Qingqing, who had just left a good impression on the guests, into a sinner in an instant.


    ¡°Chairman Li, you can eat this meal carelessly, but you can¡¯t say these words carelessly. If I, Hei Qingqing, still want to be a thief and a liar, then how many people in this world are thieves and liars? ¡± Since she was young.. Hei Qingqing had lived a life where she did not have to worry about food and clothing. There was always more than one thing, and there would never be less. Who would give her the time and mood to steal from such a wealthy person?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I didn¡¯t say anything? The last time my daughter went to the Mu family, I heard Madam Mu clearly say that you are a liar and a thief. ¡± This kind of woman was indeed more powerful than her daughter She could still remain so calm even when the blame was pointed at her.


    Madam Mu was stunned. She had indeed said something like this when she first met Hei Qingqing, but how did he know, ¡°Chairman Li, I have a good relationship with my daughter-in-law. Can¡¯t I joke around a little? ¡±


    ¡°Madam Mu¡¯s joke is really unique. How dare you scold your own daughter-in-law like that. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, Chairman Li, your purpose here is to get money, not to slander our mu family. Don¡¯t keep dragging our mu family down with you. I¡¯ll give you the money now. Take the money and leave this place. I don¡¯t want to see you again. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, but do you have money? Can you take it out? ¡± Pretend, continue pretending, let¡¯s see how long she can pretend.

 Chapter 1338 - was all about money

    ¡°It¡¯s just money. It¡¯s easy for me, but you have to bear the consequences yourself. I¡¯ve already said that I hope you¡¯ll go to jail, but I didn¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing had already seen through this kind of person. Since he wanted money so much, then he would grant him his wish. Wasn¡¯t it just money He spoke as if he didn¡¯t have any money.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk big for me here. If you can take it out, what else can you find out? I admire you. ¡± How could such a little girl swindler become a God.


    At this moment, Hei Qingqing pulled the waiter over. ¡°You, bring me the check. ¡±


    ¡°check? Hehe, don¡¯t talk big here. When the time comes, there will be no money and empty checks. What do you think we should do? ¡± Chairman Li was not afraid. After all, he had nothing to lose.


    Hei Qingqing took the check from the waiter and wrote down the amount on the check.


    ¡°This is 230 million. Take it well and take your people and leave immediately. We don¡¯t want to see you again. ¡± She swung the check in a domineering manner, causing everyone present to sigh.


    Chairman Li took the check in puzzlement. ¡°This can¡¯t be a blank check, right? Didn¡¯t they say that the Mu Group is currently developing? To actually be able to take out so much money, how can others believe this? ¡±


    ¡°Chairman Li, did you misunderstand something? Who told you that the Mu Group wouldn¡¯t have money if they started? Who told you this? If they didn¡¯t have money, how would they dare to take on such a big case? Don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    ¡°Also, everyone thinks that it¡¯s his fault for manager Wu¡¯s matter. However, we can only say that he trusted the wrong person. If he didn¡¯t trust others, how could he dare to hand over so much money and not accept a debit note? Therefore, the Mu Corporation has absolute trust in others, that¡¯s why it¡¯s like this. This is the characteristic of the Mu Corporation, it¡¯s worthy of your trust. ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±


    The person who had originally lost confidence in the Mu Corporation slowly understood the Mu Corporation¡¯s actions after hearing what she said.


    That¡¯s right, if they didn¡¯t trust her, who would dare to take so much money and give it to others recklessly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. What she said makes sense. ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to say such a thing despite her young age. She¡¯s really not simple. ¡±


    ¡°It seems that such a woman is really worthy of the second young master of the Mu Family. ¡±


    The Mu couple looked at each other in disbelief. The situation just now had been completely reversed by their daughter-in-law¡¯s words.


    It seemed that this daughter-in-law was really not just a doctor. Her brain was really turning faster than others, and she seemed to be more business-minded than Mu Chen.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not as good as you, so you won¡¯t tell me. But that¡¯s not the main point now. The main point is whether the money is real or fake. ¡± He did not believe that the MU family had suddenly received so much money. He had clearly found out about it It was impossible to have extra money.


    ¡°Of course this money is real. I, Hei Qingqing, don¡¯t need to lie to you. ¡±


    ¡°The check says your name, which means that this money is under your name. So this money is yours and not the MU family¡¯s? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I am the daughter-in-law of the Mu family. What belongs to the Mu Family is mine, and what belongs to me is also the Mu Family¡¯s. So, Chairman Li, you should write the check and leave now. Don¡¯t waste our time here. ¡± Hei Qingqing looked disdainful.


    ¡°leave? I don¡¯t care if you are a member of the Mu family, but I still have to investigate the matter of the check. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing shrugged her shoulders and looked indifferent.


    ¡°someone, dial the bank number. I want to check if this woman has the money in her name. ¡±

 Chapter 1339 - capital

    The assistant cleverly handed the phone over. It was obvious that he was watching a good show.


    ¡°Second Young Mistress Mu, tell me, if I check your name later, if there isn¡¯t so much¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t talk so much nonsense. If you want to check, just do it. Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense. ¡± Hei Qingqing interrupted Chairman Li.


    Chairman Li¡¯s face was cold. He dialed the bank number because he knew that it might be an empty check. He knew that this could humiliate the Mu family and achieve his goal.


    Therefore, when he made the call, it was played on speakerphone.


    ¡°Hello, hello, this is city a bank. May I help you? ¡± The Gentle Voice of the customer service staff came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Help me check the assets under Hei Qingqing¡¯s name. ¡± Chairman Li went straight to the point.


    On the other end of the phone: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, these are other people¡¯s privacy. According to the rules, we can¡¯t tell you. I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just checking the assets. We¡¯re not trying to steal her money. What are you afraid of? Tell me quickly. ¡± Chairman Li said angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we can¡¯t tell you. Is there anything else you need to check? ¡±


    ¡°How can you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Chairman Li, what are you doing? The girl from the bank is not at fault. It¡¯s not good for you to scold others like this. If you want to check my assets, let me tell her the number, ¡± said Chairman Li If it was someone above the VIP level, they would have a number for everything they did. This way, they could easily check it over the phone.


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re so capable, you do it. ¡± As he spoke, Chairman Li turned his phone towards Hei Qingqing.


    The guests started to talk again. ¡°Hey, do you think this check will be rich? ¡±


    ¡°How is this possible? Don¡¯t you see how old this little girl is? Even the Mu Corporation doesn¡¯t have so much money. How can she take so much money? How is this possible? I think she¡¯s faking it, trying to scare Chairman Li away. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if she¡¯s really faking it, won¡¯t she be discovered later? ¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Since she dared to ask so much, she should have thought of such a result. ¡±


    The guests¡¯words were not without reason, and the MU couple panicked.


    ¡°Qingqing, this¡­ ¡± the last time Qingqing suddenly took out two billion yuan, it was all borrowed from her sister-in-law, and now she had to take out money. This would not sound good if it was spread out.


    Moreover, she was already married to the MU family. Logically speaking, the Mu family was supporting her, so how could she let the Hei family support her.


    ¡°Dad, mom, don¡¯t worry. Your daughter-in-law isn¡¯t that stupid. I can do it. I will definitely protect the MU family well. I won¡¯t let others say anything bad about the MU family. ¡±


    The Old Madam of the Mu Family was stunned. At that time, she let the woman in front of her be with her son because of this woman¡¯s 2 billion yuan. However, later on, when she got sick, she took care of her so well. Moreover, now she actually protected the MU family so well.. How could she not be touched by this.


    ¡°Qingqing, thank you. ¡± Although she didn¡¯t know the outcome, it was enough for her daughter-in-law to have such a heart.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Hei Qingqing nodded.


    Hei Qingqing walked to Chairman Li¡¯s side. She didn¡¯t take the phone, but spoke directly into the phone.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Hei Qingqing. Help me check how much money I have left. My number is 11326. ¡±


    The customer service immediately made another move after receiving the number. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you check your funds now. Please wait a moment. ¡±

 Chapter 1340 - was worth 3 billion

    ¡°How is it, second young mistress mu? Are you feeling very nervous now? Are you angry that the scam is about to be solved? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be angry about. I¡¯ve never lied to anyone before. What am I afraid of? ¡± Hei Qingqing appeared very calm.


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re going to persist, I don¡¯t blame you. I¡¯ll see what you¡¯ll do later. ¡±


    Mu Chen also put on a nervous look at the side, but Hei Qingqing¡¯s glance made him feel much more at ease.


    ¡°Hey, have you finished your investigation? We¡¯re still waiting to know the results. ¡±


    To be honest, everyone really wanted to know. The other guests also stopped their discussion and focused on listening to the voice coming from the phone.


    ¡°Hello! We¡¯ve already found out your financial situation. Do you want to know immediately? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I want to know immediately, ¡± Hei Qingqing replied.


    ¡°Yes, okay. The funds under your name now amount to 2,654 million. If you include the few houses under your name, it¡¯s worth a total of 3 billion. Madam, do you want to know anything else? ¡±


    ¡°No, thank you. ¡± Hei Qingqing nodded in satisfaction.


    The people present looked at Hei Qingqing incredulously. ¡°What? ¡±


    ¡°How is this possible? There¡¯s actually 3 billion in your name? Oh my God, that¡¯s impossible. ¡± How was this possible? These small companies did not even have 3 billion in total. This woman actually had so much money. This was not a small amount.


    Chairman Li was even more incredulous. 3 billion was not the largest amount, but it was definitely not a number that an ordinary person could afford. How could this swindler have so much money.


    ¡°How is this possible? How can you have so much? This is impossible. I don¡¯t believe it. You are a swindler and you have so much money under your name. Who would believe it if it was spread out? ¡±


    Chairman Li¡¯s surprised attitude made Hei Qingqing extremely happy.


    ¡°First, I am not a swindler. Second, you made the call. This can¡¯t be me faking it, right? You should be able to take the money and leave now. We still have a party here. ¡±


    To be honest, at the beginning, she did only have more than one million under her name. However, at that time, when they were getting married, sister-in-law said that since they were getting married, how could they let the princess of the Hei family marry until she was wronged? So, sister-in-law did not even blink and directly gave her 800 million.


    Naturally, her brother did not hesitate. He also directly gave her 800 million yuan. The remaining 1.1 billion yuan should be from her mother and grandfather, the Nuo family. They said that the daughter of the Hei family would always marry well.


    In the end, they even gave her a few houses. The wedding attire was unusually heavy. If she had not lived in such a family since she was young, she would have been shocked.


    ¡°How is this possible? Where did you go to scam so much money? Miao Ling clearly said that you are a liar. Where did you go to find so much money? ¡± Chairman Li still could not believe this fact.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you where the money came from, but I can tell you clearly that this money was definitely not stolen. ¡± Chairman Li wanted to see this kind of person. It was a great feeling.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Who is this woman? She actually has so much money? ¡±


    ¡°How would I know? I wanted to ask you. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I only know that she is second young master Mu¡¯s wife. I don¡¯t know anything else. ¡±


    ¡°Then why did Chairman Li say that she was a swindler? Could it be that she really was a swindler? No Way. ¡±

 Chapter 1341 - She was a liar

    The discussions went on one wave after another, and they really managed to get to the bottom of everything.


    The Mu couple was no longer surprised that their daughter-in-law had so much money under her name. Ever since they found out about her identity, they had gotten used to it.


    As for how much more of a family her daughter-in-law had than the Mu family, they did not want to talk about it anymore.


    ¡°I want to say that I¡¯m not a liar. I know your daughter too. When I first came to the MU family, she kept calling me a liar and even wanted to put me in jail. It should be your daughter, right? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing¡¯s words made Chairman Li¡¯s face turn black. His daughter was indeed a little different from others, but now that they had said it out loud, it was simply a disgrace.


    ¡°She swaggered to the Mu family and even said some nasty words. Chairman Li, you really taught her well, didn¡¯t you? ¡± Hei Qingqing scolded him in a roundabout way.


    ¡°I know my own daughter. You don¡¯t have to say it. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say it. But now that you¡¯ve received the money, you can leave, right? Also, you have to remember that if I find out that you¡¯ve received the money and say that you haven¡¯t received it, you¡¯ll end up in jail for a long time. ¡±


    ¡°HMPH, we still don¡¯t know who will end up in jail for a long time. I don¡¯t dare to accept your money. Who knows where you swindled the money from? I don¡¯t want it. ¡±


    ¡°Chairman Li, don¡¯t go overboard with your words. You said that my daughter-in-law is a swindler. Isn¡¯t this a slap in the face to our MU family? How did our Mu family offend you that you wouldn¡¯t let go? ¡± Chairman Mu, who couldn¡¯t stand it, said.


    Madam Mu also stood out. ¡°That¡¯s right, Chairman Li. This is only with the child. Do you really think it¡¯s good to talk about her like that? ¡±


    Even if the Mu Corporation had the opportunity to cooperate with such a shameless person in the future, the Mu Corporation would definitely not cooperate with him.


    ¡°Why? I was a little anxious because I mentioned it. ¡±


    How could Chairman Li have thought of this? His daughter said that Hei Qingqing was a liar, but his son knew her identity. It was only because he did not say it that there would be such a consequence.


    ¡°Li Na, don¡¯t go too far. You said that you came over today to take the money. You¡¯ve already taken the money, yet you¡¯re still not leaving. Are you still going to cause trouble here? ¡± Even his daughter-in-law had made such a concession, yet he was still like this.


    ¡°I¡¯ve taken the money, but who would dare to take this kind of money? Don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Chairman Li knew that his words might not have any motivation, so he simply led the guests.


    ¡°My daughter said that this woman went around deceiving people to get her to be with the second young master of the Mu family because she cheated. Her goal was to cheat the Mu family of their money. She wanted to get the money and then run away. ¡±


    Mu Chen shook his head. If he didn¡¯t know what kind of person his wife was, he might really be cheated by him. This man was really a pervert. How could he say such a boring thing.


    ¡°Alright, Chairman Li, don¡¯t start a fire here. My family knows what kind of person I am. I don¡¯t need you to talk nonsense and give me an identity. ¡± To be honest.. He didn¡¯t know whether it was made up by Li miaoling or what Chairman Li said was unbelievable.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a phone. Everyone, take a look. Do any of you know this woman? Do you know who this woman is? Have you seen her? To be able to take out so much money all of a sudden, it¡¯s really puzzling. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡±

 Chapter 1342 - don’t go too far

    Chairman Li¡¯s words seemed to have piqued everyone¡¯s interest. The previously quiet scene suddenly became noisy. ¡­


    ¡°Yeah, you don¡¯t say. I really haven¡¯t seen this girl before. Logically speaking, if we¡¯re really angry at some rich family¡¯s daughter, we¡¯ve worked hard in business for quite some time. It really seems like we haven¡¯t seen this girl before. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if she really is some rich family¡¯s daughter, there will definitely be a birthday party and an introduction party. This girl has never been seen before. ¡±


    ¡°could it be that she really is a thief? ¡± Everyone immediately turned their attention to the thief.


    One after another, everyone changed the topic. However, the more they talked like this, the more Chairman Li wanted to see them like this.


    The more they talked, the more excited he was. The more the MU family made a fool of themselves, the happier he was.


    ¡°Chairman Mu, Madam Mu, you have already said so much. Aren¡¯t you going to explain yourself? This is your daughter-in-law. If you don¡¯t explain yourself, you will only make a fool of the Mu family. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, chairman Mu. Since you¡¯ve already said so much, at least explain yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know that everyone wants to know about the Mu family, but I can only say that this is a matter of the Mu family. We can resolve it ourselves. As for the matter of the swindler, my daughter-in-law is definitely not a swindler. ¡± Madam Mu¡¯s face was solemn She earnestly defended Hei Qingqing.


    Logically speaking, she allowed her son to be with this woman for the sake of her face. She should have told others so that she could gain face in front of outsiders, but she couldn¡¯t.


    The reason why she did not say it was because Hei Qingqing was her daughter-in-law. Moreover, didn¡¯t they choose to get married abroad because they did not want others to disturb their lives too much.


    ¡°Madam Mu, there is no reason for us to believe your words. Furthermore, she is your daughter-in-law. Are you really not going to help her after she is said to be in such a state? ¡±


    Mu Chen frowned as he looked at Hei Qingqing. He was most afraid that his wife would be wronged.


    At this moment.. Hei Qingqing stood up. ¡°I admit, I might be able to make people believe me if I suddenly took out so much money, but I¡¯m definitely not a liar. Dare I ask, in all these years, have you ever seen a liar cheat more than two billion ¡°Moreover, when I was with Mu Chen, it was definitely not because I wanted to get something, but because I really loved him. ¡±


    ¡°Clap, clap, clap. ¡± Chairman Li clapped his hands enthusiastically.


    ¡°What a touching story. But can you tell me, does this story have anything to do with a liar? Do you definitely know that a liar will take the initiative to say that he is a liar? ¡± Chairman Li emphasized each word, not wanting to give her a chance to catch her breath.


    ¡°Chairman Li, don¡¯t call others a liar without any evidence here. Let me tell you, if you do this again, I can sue you for defamation, ¡± Mrs. Mu said angrily.


    Today was supposed to be her birthday, but it turned out to be like this. It was really infuriating.


    ¡°Sue, go sue. At this juncture, if you are not afraid that the MU group will fall back to the bottom, go ahead and sue. I am not afraid of you. ¡±


    ¡°You, don¡¯t go too far. ¡± Chairman Mu was so angry that his teeth hurt.

 Chapter 1343 - cooperation with the HEI corporation

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, mom. Since they really want to know, let¡¯s tell them. It¡¯s not a big deal. They will know in the future. The sooner they know, the later they will know. ¡±


    To be honest, Hei Qingqing really did not want to implicate this company. Although the company could have more money, this brand would be lost forever.


    This company was starting now. Big Brother and Mu Chen had worked hard. They could not ruin so much effort just because of her.


    ¡°Qingqing. ¡± Mu Chen stepped forward to stop her, but Hei Qingqing was ready to stop.


    Mu Chen looked as if he had predicted and stopped. Forget it, Qingqing had her own ideas. Since she had said it earlier, let her do it. She would know what to do.


    ¡°everyone wants to know about the Mu family and the MU family so badly. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll tell everyone the truth. I won¡¯t hide it. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing¡¯s words successfully attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Second Young Mistress Mu, you have to think carefully before you say anything. Otherwise, if you reveal the family¡¯s dirty laundry, we won¡¯t have the face to listen to it. ¡± Chairman Li was still mocking her.


    Hei Qingqing rolled her eyes at him and did not reply.


    ¡°Firstly, the Mu family is now officially developing. We hope to get everyone¡¯s support. Everyone should know what kind of brand the MU family is. I hope that everyone will pay attention to the successful examples of the Mu family and not the words of strange people. ¡±


    While speaking, Hei Qingqing looked at Chairman Li with a murderous look, meaning that he was the strange person.


    ¡°although the collaboration between the Mu Group and the European company has not been signed yet, it is already a collaboration with our Mu Group. If such a large company really wants to find a partner, they will definitely investigate all the information about the partner. If such a company can trust the Mu Group so much, why can¡¯t everyone? ¡±


    ¡°secondly, if the collaboration between the MU group and the European company is in the past, in order to better consolidate the foundation of the Mu Group, we will also cooperate with the HEI group. Only then will we be able to make the MU group strong and make you trust us, ¡± she explained clearly If it wasn¡¯t clear, it would really be a pig¡¯s head.


    ¡°Hei Group? Second Madam Mu, I don¡¯t know which Hei Group you are talking about. Are you referring to the Hei Group, which is currently the highest office in city a? ¡± The guest asked in puzzlement.


    Hei Qingqing could understand what she meant. She probably meant to ask if it was her big brother¡¯s company.


    ¡°Yes, it is indeed the Hei Group, which is the highest floor in this city. ¡± To be honest, although she had rarely come into contact with such commercial things, to be honest, the Hei group was really not an ordinary company. The reason why he could be remembered by others.. Was because he could be seen all over the world.


    Hei Qingqing truly admired her big brother and sister-in-law. They were really amazing to be able to open such a large business. It seemed that she really had to learn from them.


    ¡°Oh? Is that true? Second Madam Mu, you mean that you have already cooperated with the Hei Corporation? ¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up If the HEI Corporation cooperated with anyone, it would simply help that company grow. It would let him grow up and make more money.


    ¡°Not yet. ¡± Hei Qing said lightly. She really hadn¡¯t told her brother.

 Chapter 1344 - was a joke

    There was a generation gap between the MU family and the Hei family. It would be great if they could work together.


    ¡°Second Young Mistress Mu, are you saying that the MU family has no intention of working with the Hei family? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s like this. ¡± Hei Qingqing answered her without hesitation.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s funny. The Mu Family¡¯s foresight is really far-sighted. They didn¡¯t even consider what kind of company the Hei family is. The Hei family is a company that is difficult to work with even if they are rich. Now, the Mu family hasn¡¯t even signed a contract with a European company. How dare they talk about cooperation with the HEI family? ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? I just thought that this girl was naive, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so naive and stupid. If the MU family doesn¡¯t even meet the leader of the HEI family, wouldn¡¯t they be slapping themselves in the face? ¡±


    The crowd¡¯s jeers were getting louder and louder, as if they didn¡¯t even treat the MU family as present.


    ¡°Haha, second young mistress Mu, you really dare to say that you want the Hei family¡¯s idea. Let¡¯s not talk about the Hei family, the European company hasn¡¯t even settled yet. You should settle the matter of you being a liar first. ¡± Chairman Li joined in the fun and humiliated the MU family.


    Hei Qingqing sneered, ¡°everyone is really worried about the MU family. But don¡¯t worry, we will definitely take down the European company. As for the Hei family, it will be a piece of cake. ¡±


    If this was in the past, Madam Mu would definitely have sneered. But now, when she heard it, she actually nodded. Hei Qingqing, the Hei family, why didn¡¯t they think of it when they were so smart?


    ¡°Just talk big. Don¡¯t cry when the time comes. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. I know the president of the Hei Family Group. ¡± Hei Qingqing raised her eyebrows. She did not eat it all at once. She wanted to torture them slowly. When she finally knew the result, Hei Qingqing really wanted to know what their expressions were It must be very funny.


    ¡°You know the president of the Hei Group, and I also know the premier. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? If she knows the president of the Hei Group, I¡¯ve even met Qin Shihuang. Can you do it? Don¡¯t think that just because your surname is Hei, you can be related to the HEI group. Let me tell you, even if your surname is Bai and your surname is Hui, the Hei group is nothing. ¡±


    ¡°Haha. ¡± Hei Qingqing¡¯s words caused the crowd to burst into laughter.


    ¡°If I lie to you, there¡¯s no need for me to lie to you. Moreover, I¡¯ve told you that not only do I know the president of the Hei Group, I also know that he eats together and wants to read books. Do you believe me? ¡±HeiiQingqingg didn¡¯t want to say it out loud She wanted to exhaust them to death.


    ¡°This child has such a young brain. What will she do in the future? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Some people go crazy for money all their lives. ¡±


    Chairman Li raised his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Keep talking and we¡¯ll keep laughing. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve heard someone laugh like this. Since second young master Mu¡¯s wife likes to talk so much, we¡¯ll just listen. There¡¯s nothing to lose. ¡±


    Sure enough, Hei Qingqing¡¯s words were seen as a joke by everyone. It seemed that she was now the so-called liar in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    The word ¡®liar¡¯ was really not a good word. It seemed that if she did not say it out loud, she would really be seen as a monkey.


    ¡°Oh, since Chairman Li likes to hear it so much, then I will continue. I hope that you can still laugh once more. ¡±

 Chapter 1345 - he’s my big brother

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I laugh? Just tell me, and I¡¯ll laugh even louder. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll continue. ¡± Hei Qingqing¡¯s lips curled up.


    ¡°Not only did the CEO of the Hei family have dinner with me, but what you guys don¡¯t know is that he grew up with me, and¡­ did you guys know? ¡± Hei Qingqing said with a smile that didn¡¯t leave a trace, and she looked at the people around her with her small eyes ¡­


    The people didn¡¯t react in time, and they looked as if they didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    ¡°Also, did you know that the most coincidental thing is that we were born from the same parents? Most importantly, we were born from the same placenta. It¡¯s really fate. ¡±


    Stunned¡­ ¡­


    When someone realized what was going on¡­ ¡­


    ¡°What? What do you mean? ¡±HeiiQingqingg¡¯s words were nothing but a bomb to everyone present.


    ¡°What do you mean? What do you mean by father and mother are the same? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing replied with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? I was born with the heiress of the Hei family. My father is his father, my mother is his mother, and he is my brother. Don¡¯t you think this relationship is not very messy? ¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t think that you can call yourself a relative just because your surname is Hei. I¡¯m telling you, we are not idiots. We are not so easily coaxed. Who wouldn¡¯t make up such a reason? I am also a shareholder of the Hei family group. Do you believe me? ¡±Thee person who spoke rolled his eyes.


    Chairman Li sneered, ¡°you want to lie to us with such a reason? Isn¡¯t it too far-fetched? ¡±


    ¡°Alright, this kind of reason is indeed not convincing. If you really want evidence, why don¡¯t you lend me your phone? ¡± Hei Qingqing walked closer to Chairman Li.


    Chairman Li looked at Hei Qingqing¡¯s eyes and generously handed the phone to her. ¡°Alright, since you took the initiative to find evidence, this is naturally a good thing. I¡¯ll give you the phone, do as you see fit. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing smiled. ¡°Alright, I, Hei Qingqing, will take over your challenge. When the time comes, I¡¯ll have to tell you in advance. Those who say that I¡¯m a liar will be punished. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of you. Hurry up and call. Don¡¯t waste time here. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing nodded. She took Chairman Li¡¯s phone and dialed a familiar number.


    When the onlookers saw this scene, they were extremely excited. Although they were here for the birthday party, what happened here today was a hundred times more exciting than a party or a movie. They could even benefit from it.


    ¡°beep¡­ beep¡­ ¡± once again, everyone quieted down and listened to the speakerphone voice seriously ¡­


    To be honest, the speakerphone was very loud at this time. This was the reason why everyone could hear the sound.


    ¡°beep¡­ beep¡­ ¡± the phone seemed to ring for a long time, but it was not picked up.


    ¡°How is it, liar? Should we admit it now? ¡± Only he knew how proud Chairman Li was.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? There must be no time now so he didn¡¯t pick up the phone. My Big Brother doesn¡¯t pick up everyone¡¯s phone. It¡¯s mainly because of the unfamiliar number that he didn¡¯t pick up. If you call again, if you don¡¯t pick up, it¡¯s not too late for you to say something. Don¡¯t you think so, Chairman Li? ¡±


    Chairman Li was suddenly dumbfounded and didn¡¯t know what to say.

 Chapter 1346 - Who’s your husband

    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve already spoken like this, then go ahead and make the call. If no one picks up the second time, you can¡¯t blame me for not giving you a chance to call. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing shrugged her shoulders as if she didn¡¯t care. If her brother really didn¡¯t pick up the second time, then she wouldn¡¯t have anything to say.


    ¡°You don¡¯t say. This woman really knows how to put on an act. If you didn¡¯t know, you¡¯d think it was real. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in US talking here. Just wait and see what other tricks this woman can play. ¡±


    Hei Qingqing then dialed Hei tribe¡¯s cell phone.


    ¡°Du¡­ Du¡­ ¡± the cell phone kept ringing in everyone¡¯s ears ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s been ringing for several times. Why is no one picking up? The Big Brother you¡¯re talking about won¡¯t really give up on you as a sister, right? ¡± To be honest, she had just said that her surname was Hei, and the CEO of the Hei Group also had the surname Hei. She had thought that it would be true.. She had really overestimated her.


    ¡°The phone only rang twice. Why are you in such a hurry? ¡± To be honest, she really didn¡¯t have much confidence in her heart. Usually, her brother would pick up the phone very quickly, but why did he take so long to pick up the phone this time.


    Everyone looked like they were watching a show. They could not be happier.


    ¡°Hello? Who is this? ¡± At this time, the phone was finally picked up. The person who picked up the phone was a female voice.


    ¡°Haha, I say, Second Madam Mu, are you kidding us Didn¡¯t you say that you were calling your brother Why did a woman suddenly pick up the phone Could it be that your brother suddenly changed his sex overnight?¡±Chairman Li¡¯s ridicule successfully caused everyone to laugh.


    Hei Qingqing, on the other hand, was very calm. ¡°sister-in-law, why are you picking up the phone? Where is my brother? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you mean your brother? He went to take a shower. Little four peed on the public toilet again. You don¡¯t know his face. It¡¯s so smelly, ¡± Lu Yuxi said with a smile.


    ¡°By the way, why are you calling? Isn¡¯t it your mother-in-law¡¯s birthday today? Why are you so free? ¡± Lu Yuxi remembered the purpose of Hei Qingqing¡¯s call.


    ¡°This is also a lady. Hearing Second Young Master Mu¡¯s wife call you that, you should be her sister-in-law, right? ¡± Before Hei Qingqing could speak, Chairman Li spoke first.


    ¡°Yes, I am Qingqing¡¯s sister-in-law. What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Lu Yuxi was a smart person. It was Hei Qingqing who had called, but now there was someone else¡¯s answer. Moreover, there was an echo when she answered, so it was very likely to be put on speaker.


    ¡°since you are second young mistress Mu¡¯s sister-in-law, then your husband should be her brother. ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense? Since I am her sister-in-law, and her brother is not my husband, is he still your husband? ¡± This kind of brainless and pretentious person deserved to be scolded.


    Hei Qingqing snickered. She was indeed stupid enough to say such words out loud. She was simply asking for a scolding.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. It¡¯s my fault. I wonder if it¡¯s convenient for this lady to ask a few questions? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient. ¡± Lu Yuxi was still Lu Yuxi as expected, so she directly refused.


    ¡°sister-in-law, I have something to do here. If he asks you anything, just answer him. ¡± Hei Qingqing knew that this man could not handle her sister-in-law, but she could.


    ¡°Hmm, alright. Since you¡¯ve already spoken, what else can I say? If you have any questions, just ask. ¡±


    Chairman Li smiled. ¡°Excuse me, who is your husband? ¡±

 Chapter 1347 - please wait

    ¡°My husband is my husband, can you not ask such an idiotic question? ¡± Actually, Lu Yuxi knew that he wanted it, but to be able to ask it in one go, was this still her, Lu Yuxi?


    Chairman Li looked awkwardly at the guests who were laughing around him. ¡°Hehe, this lady, I think you may have misunderstood what I meant. What I meant was, what is your husband¡¯s occupation? What is his name? ¡±


    Hei Qingqing smiled. Sigh, this was to slap her own face and help him, so that she would not say that she did not dare.


    ¡°My husband? Why do you want to know who my husband is? Could it be that you also want to discuss a collaboration? ¡± Lu Yuxi was giving him hope and letting him be proud. When the time came, he would know the result and see how he would react.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. I want to ask, who is your husband? ¡±


    Not only was Chairman Li curious, the surrounding guests were all craning their necks to see the development of the matter.


    ¡°My husband is the president of the Hei Corporation. If you want to discuss a collaboration, I¡¯m sorry, but we have already signed the case of LM company. If you still want to cooperate, it might be too late. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s words caused a commotion. It was indeed not an ordinary large company. They could easily cooperate with LM company. After all, LM company was not an ordinary large company. There were many chain stores around the world.


    However, was this really true Without seeing the person in person, he really could not believe that it was true.


    ¡°Are you sure? ¡± Chairman Li said in disbelief.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure. There¡¯s no need for me to lie to you. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡± It seemed that Qing Qing had met some strange person again.


    ¡°Do you have any proof? We don¡¯t even know what you look like with just a phone call. How do we know if what you said is true? ¡±


    ¡°what a joke. Am I, Lu Yuxi, such a liar? Do you need proof? Okay, sure. It just so happens that the manager of my husband¡¯s company is nearby. Wait, I¡¯ll make a call right now. ¡±


    ¡°Du du ~ ~ ¡± before Chairman Li could speak, the phone was hung up.


    The ringing of the phone made everyone stunned for a while. What was going on?


    ¡°Second Young Mistress Mu, what¡¯s going on? Why did she suddenly hang up the phone? She didn¡¯t tell us anything. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. A random phone call wants us to know something. Does she really think we¡¯re that powerful? ¡±


    ¡°everyone should have heard what my sister-in-law said after that. She just said that she would send someone to explain it clearly. I¡­ ¡±


    Hei Qingqing was pushed back before she could finish her sentence. ¡°It¡¯s been so long, but we still can¡¯t feel that there¡¯s a single word of truth in your mouth. ¡±


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not stand here in a daze. We¡¯d better go back. It¡¯s really embarrassing to be fooled by such a little girl. ¡±


    ¡°En, that¡¯s good too. Go back. CEO Wu, I heard that your company is currently working on a project. Is that true? ¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Why, are you interested, Chairman Su? ¡±


    After knowing that there was no way to prove it, this group of people all prepared to leave.


    Chairman Li smiled. ¡°looks like I still have too much hope for you guys. Since the matter of the money isn¡¯t clear, you can take it back first. Otherwise, you can call me a thief. ¡±


    ¡°everyone, there¡¯s no rush to go back. I just arrived. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be too late to leave after I say a few words. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡± At this time, a person appeared in time to stop everyone.

 Chapter 1348 - her identity

    ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t that manager Zhong from the Hei Group? Why is he here? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯m also quite surprised. ¡±


    Manager Zhong was a young man in his thirties who graduated from Peking University. Due to his unique management style, Hei tribe took a fancy to him and became the manager of the Hei Group.


    During this period, he served in countless meetings and negotiated many contracts. He became the most popular manager in the group because as long as he was present, it proved that there was a chance for Hei tribe to cooperate with him.


    He did not disappoint Hei tribe and did a good job.


    ¡°Why did he come here? Did the Mu Corporation invite him? ¡± Everyone¡¯s discussion turned to the person who came.


    ¡°Manager Zhong, explain it to them. They insist that my money was stolen. There¡¯s really no other way, ¡± Hei Qingqing said calmly.


    Hei Qingqing¡¯s words were calm, but the people around her heard it and exploded.


    Oh my God, she actually spoke to manager Zhong like this. She was really bold. She did not know who manager Zhong was, but she really thought of herself as someone. If she offended Hei Corporation, she would not have a good ending.


    ¡°okay, I got it. Madam asked me to come over and help you. She asked you to tell me if there¡¯s anything. ¡± He was really flattered that Madam suddenly called him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not something that can be explained in a few words. I won¡¯t explain it. The purpose of your visit today is to explain who I am and my identity. ¡±


    Manager Zhong was confused after hearing Hei Qingqing¡¯s words. He had no idea what was going on.


    ¡°maybe I said it without thinking. It¡¯s hard to understand. It¡¯s like this. Some people think that my money is fake and say that I¡¯m a liar, so you came to prove that the money is real. I¡¯m not a liar. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Finally, he understood what this lady wanted to say.


    However, Manager Zhong was really surprised that there were still people who dared to believe the identity of this lady. She really didn¡¯t want to live.


    ¡°everyone, I heard what Miss Hei said just now. I¡¯m here to prove that he is definitely not a liar, and her money is definitely not swindled. ¡±


    In fact, many people began to waver when manager Zhong appeared. Since manager Zhong had spoken like this, who dared to speak.


    ¡°everyone is a businessman. You should know about the Hei Corporation, right? Miss Hei is the sister of the CEO of the Hei Corporation, the chairman of Xiyi Corporation is her sister-in-law, and she is also the chief doctor of the first hospital, so she can¡¯t be a liar. Don¡¯t worry. ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±


    Although many people knew the result, they were still shocked when they heard the result.


    They might not believe the call just now, but manager Zhong was the representative of the Hei Corporation. How could he dare to lie.


    ¡°No way, this second young mistress mu actually has such a powerful background, it¡¯s really surprising. ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say she¡¯s a liar? Seriously, it almost caused me to misunderstand. If she said anything out of line, would we still dare to hope to cooperate with the Hei Group in the future? ¡±


    All of a sudden, all the blame was directed at Chairman Li.


    Chairman Li¡¯s head was covered in cold sweat, and he looked shocked and incredulous. He never thought that this woman really had such a powerful background.


    ¡°What? Are you afraid, Chairman Li? ¡± Hei Qingqing sneered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Isn¡¯t the show just beginning? You have to remember what I said. If I find out that you have received money, you will be imprisoned for sure. ¡±


    ¡°¡±

 Chapter 1349 - the promise of this life

    Hei Bu came out of the shower. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? WHO¡¯s calling? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Qingqing. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already taken care of it. ¡± Lu Yuxi looked like she was very good at it.


    ¡°What are you laughing at? ¡± Lu Yuxi looked at him with a silly smile. He was really a little unnatural.


    ¡°I was thinking, why do you have to attract babies to pee so much? From the three little ones to the little four now, tell me, didn¡¯t that one pee you before? ¡±


    Speaking of this, it really made HEI BU lose face. If this matter were to spread, how would he be allowed to mingle in the dark path in the future.


    ¡°They are not even old yet. When they are, I will capture them one by one and beat them up. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare. If you dare to hit my son and daughter, I will fight with you to the death. ¡± Lu Yuxi knew that Hei bu was joking, so she replied in the same manner.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare? What do you think your husband doesn¡¯t dare to do? ¡± Hei Bu laughed evilly.


    Lu Yuxi¡¯s face turned red. Damn it, why did she have to blush uncontrollably whenever he said a word.


    ¡°Aiya, enough of your nonsense. The babies haven¡¯t slept yet. I have to quickly go and see them. ¡± As she spoke, she was about to get up and leave.


    Just as she stood up, HEI BU¡¯s hands quickly wrapped around her waist. ¡°You don¡¯t have to deal with the little one¡¯s matters, right? The wet nurse has already returned to work. You can take a vacation too. ¡±


    ¡°What vacation? Have you ever seen a mother who can take a vacation? ¡± Mothers did not have any salary or vacation, so it was not easy to be a mother.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t a mother take a vacation? I agree. ¡± Her hands pulled on Lu Yuxi¡¯s clothes restlessly.


    ¡°Hey, Hei Bu, what are you doing? It¡¯s broad daylight, what are you doing? ¡±


    Hei Bu laughed evilly. ¡°How can you not know what I¡¯m doing? Besides, there¡¯s light in the day, I like seeing your beautiful face even more. ¡±


    ¡°When did you become so Glib? You really scare me. Fortunately, I have good endurance, or else I would have vomited. ¡±


    ¡°thank you for your compliment, wife. Why don¡¯t we sleep on our faces? ¡± Hei Bu suggested.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m on my period, no. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not afraid. Let¡¯s settle this quickly. ¡± The hand that held Lu Yuxi tightened.


    ¡°I. . . Hei Bu, do you want to die? ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m just teasing you. Without your permission, how would I dare? I¡¯ve already asked someone to prepare brown sugar water. Remember to drink it later. ¡±


    Lu Yuxi was stunned. Could it be that he had already calculated her period He was a man. To be able to be so meticulous, she was really satisfied.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? There¡¯s something on my face? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi Hugged Hei bu tightly, ¡°thank you. ¡±


    Hei Bu caressed her head lovingly, ¡°silly, what are you thanking me for? ¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡± Lu Yuxi repeated this sentence, her eyes turning red.


    Hei Bu¡¯s lips curled up, his warm smile was fatal, ¡°silly, didn¡¯t we say that we can¡¯t say thank you? You gave birth to my baby during your most beautiful time, how can I let you suffer? ¡±


    Lu Yuxi did not speak, she just hugged him quietly.


    Hei Bu knew that no matter how old, sick, or dead this woman was in the future, he had to take good care of her. She would marry him without hesitation, what else was more important than that.


    He loved her with the love of his life. She had gone through so many life-and-death situations for him. Hei Bu frowned. How could he let her get hurt again.


    Someone asked Lu Yuxi, ¡°May I ask, what is the happiest thing in your life? ¡°?


    Lu Yuxi smiled. The happiest thing in my life is to fall in love with someone who loves me.


    Someone asked Hei Bu the same question. Hei Bu answered in this way. The happiest thing in his life was that he had decided on a meeting at the last minute so that he could meet her.


    In one¡¯s lifetime, one would meet many people. If they were not passing by, they would not hesitate.


    To Lu Yuxi, rebirth was something that she still could not believe. Sometimes, don¡¯t think that such a thing did not happen, because in this world, there was nothing that was impossible.